The
Book of Mormon

Another Testament
of Jesus Christ

The
Doctrine and
Covenants
of The Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints

The
Pearl of
Great Price

Published by
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

Salt Lake City, Utah, USA

© 1981, 2013 by Intellectual Reserve, Inc.

All rights reserved

Printed in the United States of America

English approval: 11/12

The
Book of Mormon

Another Testament of
Jesus Christ

First English edition published in
Palmyra, New York, USA, in 1830

Title Page | Introduction | The Testimony of Three Witnesses | The Testimony of Eight Witnesses | The Testimony of the Prophet Joseph Smith | A Brief Explanation about the Book of Mormon

1 Nephi | 2 Nephi | Jacob | Enos | Jarom | Omni | Words of Mormon | Mosiah | Alma | Helaman | 3 Nephi | 4 Nephi | Mormon | Ether | Moroni

The
Book of Mormon

An Account Written by
the Hand of Mormon
upon Plates
Taken from the Plates of Nephi

Wherefore, it is an abridgment of the record of the people of Nephi, and also of the Lamanites—Written to the Lamanites, who are a remnant of the house of Israel; and also to Jew and Gentile—Written by way of commandment, and also by the spirit of prophecy and of revelation—Written and sealed up, and hid up unto the Lord, that they might not be destroyed—To come forth by the gift and power of God unto the interpretation thereof—Sealed by the hand of Moroni, and hid up unto the Lord, to come forth in due time by way of the Gentile—The interpretation thereof by the gift of God.

An abridgment taken from the Book of Ether also, which is a record of the people of Jared, who were scattered at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people, when they were building a tower to get to heaven—Which is to show unto the remnant of the house of Israel what great things the Lord hath done for their fathers; and that they may know the covenants of the Lord, that they are not cast off forever—And also to the convincing of the Jew and Gentile that Jesus is the Christ, the Eternal God, manifesting himself unto all nations—And now, if there are faults they are the mistakes of men; wherefore, condemn not the things of God, that ye may be found spotless at the judgment-seat of Christ.

Translated by Joseph Smith, Jun.

Introduction

The Book of Mormon is a volume of holy scripture comparable to the Bible. It is a record of God’s dealings with ancient inhabitants of the Americas and contains the fulness of the everlasting gospel.

The book was written by many ancient prophets by the spirit of prophecy and revelation. Their words, written on gold plates, were quoted and abridged by a prophet-historian named Mormon. The record gives an account of two great civilizations. One came from Jerusalem in 600 B.C. and afterward separated into two nations, known as the Nephites and the Lamanites. The other came much earlier when the Lord confounded the tongues at the Tower of Babel. This group is known as the Jaredites. After thousands of years, all were destroyed except the Lamanites, and they are among the ancestors of the American Indians.

The crowning event recorded in the Book of Mormon is the personal ministry of the Lord Jesus Christ among the Nephites soon after His resurrection. It puts forth the doctrines of the gospel, outlines the plan of salvation, and tells men what they must do to gain peace in this life and eternal salvation in the life to come.

After Mormon completed his writings, he delivered the account to his son Moroni, who added a few words of his own and hid up the plates in the Hill Cumorah. On September 21, 1823, the same Moroni, then a glorified, resurrected being, appeared to the Prophet Joseph Smith and instructed him relative to the ancient record and its destined translation into the English language.

In due course the plates were delivered to Joseph Smith, who translated them by the gift and power of God. The record is now published in many languages as a new and additional witness that Jesus Christ is the Son of the living God and that all who will come unto Him and obey the laws and ordinances of His gospel may be saved.

Concerning this record the Prophet Joseph Smith said: “I told the brethren that the Book of Mormon was the most correct of any book on earth, and the keystone of our religion, and a man would get nearer to God by abiding by its precepts, than by any other book.”

In addition to Joseph Smith, the Lord provided for eleven others to see the gold plates for themselves and to be special witnesses of the truth and divinity of the Book of Mormon. Their written testimonies are included herewith as “The Testimony of Three Witnesses” and “The Testimony of Eight Witnesses.”

We invite all men everywhere to read the Book of Mormon, to ponder in their hearts the message it contains, and then to ask God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Christ if the book is true. Those who pursue this course and ask in faith will gain a testimony of its truth and divinity by the power of the Holy Ghost. (See Moroni 10:3–5.)

Those who gain this divine witness from the Holy Spirit will also come to know by the same power that Jesus Christ is the Savior of the world, that Joseph Smith is His revelator and prophet in these last days, and that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is the Lord’s kingdom once again established on the earth, preparatory to the Second Coming of the Messiah.

The Testimony of Three Witnesses

Be it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, unto whom this work shall come: That we, through the grace of God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, have seen the plates which contain this record, which is a record of the people of Nephi, and also of the Lamanites, their brethren, and also of the people of Jared, who came from the tower of which hath been spoken. And we also know that they have been translated by the gift and power of God, for his voice hath declared it unto us; wherefore we know of a surety that the work is true. And we also testify that we have seen the engravings which are upon the plates; and they have been shown unto us by the power of God, and not of man. And we declare with words of soberness, that an angel of God came down from heaven, and he brought and laid before our eyes, that we beheld and saw the plates, and the engravings thereon; and we know that it is by the grace of God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, that we beheld and bear record that these things are true. And it is marvelous in our eyes. Nevertheless, the voice of the Lord commanded us that we should bear record of it; wherefore, to be obedient unto the commandments of God, we bear testimony of these things. And we know that if we are faithful in Christ, we shall rid our garments of the blood of all men, and be found spotless before the judgment-seat of Christ, and shall dwell with him eternally in the heavens. And the honor be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost, which is one God. Amen.

Oliver Cowdery

David Whitmer

Martin Harris

The Testimony of Eight Witnesses

Be it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, unto whom this work shall come: That Joseph Smith, Jun., the translator of this work, has shown unto us the plates of which hath been spoken, which have the appearance of gold; and as many of the leaves as the said Smith has translated we did handle with our hands; and we also saw the engravings thereon, all of which has the appearance of ancient work, and of curious workmanship. And this we bear record with words of soberness, that the said Smith has shown unto us, for we have seen and hefted, and know of a surety that the said Smith has got the plates of which we have spoken. And we give our names unto the world, to witness unto the world that which we have seen. And we lie not, God bearing witness of it.

Christian Whitmer

Jacob Whitmer

Peter Whitmer, Jun.

John Whitmer

Hiram Page

Joseph Smith, Sen.

Hyrum Smith

Samuel H. Smith

The Testimony of the Prophet Joseph Smith

The Prophet Joseph Smith’s own words about the coming forth of the Book of Mormon are:

“On the evening of the . . . twenty-first of September [1823] . . . I betook myself to prayer and supplication to Almighty God. . . .

“While I was thus in the act of calling upon God, I discovered a light appearing in my room, which continued to increase until the room was lighter than at noonday, when immediately a personage appeared at my bedside, standing in the air, for his feet did not touch the floor.

“He had on a loose robe of most exquisite whiteness. It was a whiteness beyond anything earthly I had ever seen; nor do I believe that any earthly thing could be made to appear so exceedingly white and brilliant. His hands were naked, and his arms also, a little above the wrist; so, also, were his feet naked, as were his legs, a little above the ankles. His head and neck were also bare. I could discover that he had no other clothing on but this robe, as it was open, so that I could see into his bosom.

“Not only was his robe exceedingly white, but his whole person was glorious beyond description, and his countenance truly like lightning. The room was exceedingly light, but not so very bright as immediately around his person. When I first looked upon him, I was afraid; but the fear soon left me.

“He called me by name, and said unto me that he was a messenger sent from the presence of God to me, and that his name was Moroni; that God had a work for me to do; and that my name should be had for good and evil among all nations, kindreds, and tongues, or that it should be both good and evil spoken of among all people.

“He said there was a book deposited, written upon gold plates, giving an account of the former inhabitants of this continent, and the source from whence they sprang. He also said that the fulness of the everlasting Gospel was contained in it, as delivered by the Savior to the ancient inhabitants;

“Also, that there were two stones in silver bows—and these stones, fastened to a breastplate, constituted what is called the Urim and Thummim—deposited with the plates; and the possession and use of these stones were what constituted ‘seers’ in ancient or former times; and that God had prepared them for the purpose of translating the book. . . .

“Again, he told me, that when I got those plates of which he had spoken—for the time that they should be obtained was not yet fulfilled—I should not show them to any person; neither the breastplate with the Urim and Thummim; only to those to whom I should be commanded to show them; if I did I should be destroyed. While he was conversing with me about the plates, the vision was opened to my mind that I could see the place where the plates were deposited, and that so clearly and distinctly that I knew the place again when I visited it.

“After this communication, I saw the light in the room begin to gather immediately around the person of him who had been speaking to me, and it continued to do so until the room was again left dark, except just around him; when, instantly I saw, as it were, a conduit open right up into heaven, and he ascended till he entirely disappeared, and the room was left as it had been before this heavenly light had made its appearance.

“I lay musing on the singularity of the scene, and marveling greatly at what had been told to me by this extraordinary messenger; when, in the midst of my meditation, I suddenly discovered that my room was again beginning to get lighted, and in an instant, as it were, the same heavenly messenger was again by my bedside.

“He commenced, and again related the very same things which he had done at his first visit, without the least variation; which having done, he informed me of great judgments which were coming upon the earth, with great desolations by famine, sword, and pestilence; and that these grievous judgments would come on the earth in this generation. Having related these things, he again ascended as he had done before.

“By this time, so deep were the impressions made on my mind, that sleep had fled from my eyes, and I lay overwhelmed in astonishment at what I had both seen and heard. But what was my surprise when again I beheld the same messenger at my bedside, and heard him rehearse or repeat over again to me the same things as before; and added a caution to me, telling me that Satan would try to tempt me (in consequence of the indigent circumstances of my father’s family), to get the plates for the purpose of getting rich. This he forbade me, saying that I must have no other object in view in getting the plates but to glorify God, and must not be influenced by any other motive than that of building his kingdom; otherwise I could not get them.

“After this third visit, he again ascended into heaven as before, and I was again left to ponder on the strangeness of what I had just experienced; when almost immediately after the heavenly messenger had ascended from me for the third time, the cock crowed, and I found that day was approaching, so that our interviews must have occupied the whole of that night.

“I shortly after arose from my bed, and, as usual, went to the necessary labors of the day; but, in attempting to work as at other times, I found my strength so exhausted as to render me entirely unable. My father, who was laboring along with me, discovered something to be wrong with me, and told me to go home. I started with the intention of going to the house; but, in attempting to cross the fence out of the field where we were, my strength entirely failed me, and I fell helpless on the ground, and for a time was quite unconscious of anything.

“The first thing that I can recollect was a voice speaking unto me, calling me by name. I looked up, and beheld the same messenger standing over my head, surrounded by light as before. He then again related unto me all that he had related to me the previous night, and commanded me to go to my father and tell him of the vision and commandments which I had received.

“I obeyed; I returned to my father in the field, and rehearsed the whole matter to him. He replied to me that it was of God, and told me to go and do as commanded by the messenger. I left the field, and went to the place where the messenger had told me the plates were deposited; and owing to the distinctness of the vision which I had had concerning it, I knew the place the instant that I arrived there.

“Convenient to the village of Manchester, Ontario county, New York, stands a hill of considerable size, and the most elevated of any in the neighborhood. On the west side of this hill, not far from the top, under a stone of considerable size, lay the plates, deposited in a stone box. This stone was thick and rounding in the middle on the upper side, and thinner towards the edges, so that the middle part of it was visible above the ground, but the edge all around was covered with earth.

“Having removed the earth, I obtained a lever, which I got fixed under the edge of the stone, and with a little exertion raised it up. I looked in, and there indeed did I behold the plates, the Urim and Thummim, and the breastplate, as stated by the messenger. The box in which they lay was formed by laying stones together in some kind of cement. In the bottom of the box were laid two stones crossways of the box, and on these stones lay the plates and the other things with them.

“I made an attempt to take them out, but was forbidden by the messenger, and was again informed that the time for bringing them forth had not yet arrived, neither would it, until four years from that time; but he told me that I should come to that place precisely in one year from that time, and that he would there meet with me, and that I should continue to do so until the time should come for obtaining the plates.

“Accordingly, as I had been commanded, I went at the end of each year, and at each time I found the same messenger there, and received instruction and intelligence from him at each of our interviews, respecting what the Lord was going to do, and how and in what manner his kingdom was to be conducted in the last days. . . .

“At length the time arrived for obtaining the plates, the Urim and Thummim, and the breastplate. On the twenty-second day of September, one thousand eight hundred and twenty-seven, having gone as usual at the end of another year to the place where they were deposited, the same heavenly messenger delivered them up to me with this charge: that I should be responsible for them; that if I should let them go carelessly, or through any neglect of mine, I should be cut off; but that if I would use all my endeavors to preserve them, until he, the messenger, should call for them, they should be protected.

“I soon found out the reason why I had received such strict charges to keep them safe, and why it was that the messenger had said that when I had done what was required at my hand, he would call for them. For no sooner was it known that I had them, than the most strenuous exertions were used to get them from me. Every stratagem that could be invented was resorted to for that purpose. The persecution became more bitter and severe than before, and multitudes were on the alert continually to get them from me if possible. But by the wisdom of God, they remained safe in my hands, until I had accomplished by them what was required at my hand. When, according to arrangements, the messenger called for them, I delivered them up to him; and he has them in his charge until this day, being the second day of May, one thousand eight hundred and thirty-eight.”

For a more complete account, see Joseph Smith—History in the Pearl of Great Price.

The ancient record thus brought forth from the earth as the voice of a people speaking from the dust, and translated into modern speech by the gift and power of God as attested by Divine affirmation, was first published to the world in the year 1830 as The Book of Mormon.

A Brief Explanation about the Book of Mormon

The Book of Mormon is a sacred record of peoples in ancient America and was engraved upon metal plates. Sources from which this record was compiled include the following:

1.

The Plates of Nephi, which were of two kinds: the small plates and the large plates. The former were more particularly devoted to spiritual matters and the ministry and teachings of the prophets, while the latter were occupied mostly by a secular history of the peoples concerned (1 Nephi 9:2–4). From the time of Mosiah, however, the large plates also included items of major spiritual importance.

2.

The Plates of Mormon, which consist of an abridgment by Mormon from the large plates of Nephi, with many commentaries. These plates also contained a continuation of the history by Mormon and additions by his son Moroni.

3.

The Plates of Ether, which present a history of the Jaredites. This record was abridged by Moroni, who inserted comments of his own and incorporated the record with the general history under the title “Book of Ether.”

4.

The Plates of Brass brought by the people of Lehi from Jerusalem in 600 B.C. These contained “the five books of Moses, . . . and also a record of the Jews from the beginning, . . . down to the commencement of the reign of Zedekiah, king of Judah; and also the prophecies of the holy prophets” (1 Nephi 5:11–13). Many quotations from these plates, citing Isaiah and other biblical and nonbiblical prophets, appear in the Book of Mormon.

The Book of Mormon comprises fifteen main parts or divisions, known, with one exception, as books, usually designated by the name of their principal author. The first portion (the first six books, ending with Omni) is a translation from the small plates of Nephi. Between the books of Omni and Mosiah is an insert called the Words of Mormon. This insert connects the record engraved on the small plates with Mormon’s abridgment of the large plates.

The longest portion, from Mosiah through Mormon chapter 7, is a translation of Mormon’s abridgment of the large plates of Nephi. The concluding portion, from Mormon chapter 8 to the end of the volume, was engraved by Mormon’s son Moroni, who, after finishing the record of his father’s life, made an abridgment of the Jaredite record (as the book of Ether) and later added the parts known as the book of Moroni.

In or about the year A.D. 421, Moroni, the last of the Nephite prophet-historians, sealed the sacred record and hid it up unto the Lord, to be brought forth in the latter days, as predicted by the voice of God through His ancient prophets. In A.D. 1823, this same Moroni, then a resurrected personage, visited the Prophet Joseph Smith and subsequently delivered the engraved plates to him.

About this edition: The original title page, immediately preceding the contents page, is taken from the plates and is part of the sacred text. Introductions in a non-italic typeface, such as in 1 Nephi and immediately preceding Mosiah chapter 9, are also part of the sacred text. Introductions in italics, such as in chapter headings, are not original to the text but are study helps included for convenience in reading.

Some minor errors in the text have been perpetuated in past editions of the Book of Mormon. This edition contains corrections that seem appropriate to bring the material into conformity with prepublication manuscripts and early editions edited by the Prophet Joseph Smith.

The First Book of Nephi

His Reign and Ministry

An account of Lehi and his wife Sariah, and his four sons, being called, (beginning at the eldest) Laman, Lemuel, Sam, and Nephi. The Lord warns Lehi to depart out of the land of Jerusalem, because he prophesieth unto the people concerning their iniquity and they seek to destroy his life. He taketh three days’ journey into the wilderness with his family. Nephi taketh his brethren and returneth to the land of Jerusalem after the record of the Jews. The account of their sufferings. They take the daughters of Ishmael to wife. They take their families and depart into the wilderness. Their sufferings and afflictions in the wilderness. The course of their travels. They come to the large waters. Nephi’s brethren rebel against him. He confoundeth them, and buildeth a ship. They call the name of the place Bountiful. They cross the large waters into the promised land, and so forth. This is according to the account of Nephi; or in other words, I, Nephi, wrote this record.

1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10 | 11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 | 16 | 17 | 18 | 19 | 20 | 21 | 22

1 Nephi

Chapter 1

Nephi begins the record of his people—Lehi sees in vision a pillar of fire and reads from a book of prophecy—He praises God, foretells the coming of the Messiah, and prophesies the destruction of Jerusalem—He is persecuted by the Jews. About 600 B.C.

1 I, Nephi, having been aborn of bgoodly cparents, therefore I was dtaught somewhat in all the learning of my father; and having seen many eafflictions in the course of my days, nevertheless, having been highly favored of the Lord in all my days; yea, having had a great knowledge of the goodness and the mysteries of God, therefore I make a frecord of my proceedings in my days.

2 Yea, I make a record in the alanguage of my father, which consists of the learning of the Jews and the language of the Egyptians.

3 And I know that the record which I make is atrue; and I make it with mine own hand; and I make it according to my knowledge.

4 For it came to pass in the commencement of the afirst year of the reign of bZedekiah, king of Judah, (my father, Lehi, having dwelt at cJerusalem in all his days); and in that same year there came many dprophets, prophesying unto the people that they must erepent, or the great city fJerusalem must be destroyed.

5 Wherefore it came to pass that my father, Lehi, as he went forth prayed unto the Lord, yea, even with all his aheart, in behalf of his people.

6 And it came to pass as he prayed unto the Lord, there came a apillar of fire and dwelt upon a rock before him; and he saw and heard much; and because of the things which he saw and heard he did bquake and tremble exceedingly.

7 And it came to pass that he returned to his own house at Jerusalem; and he cast himself upon his bed, being aovercome with the Spirit and the things which he had seen.

8 And being thus overcome with the Spirit, he was carried away in a avision, even that he saw the bheavens open, and he thought he csaw God sitting upon his throne, surrounded with numberless concourses of angels in the attitude of singing and praising their God.

9 And it came to pass that he saw One descending out of the midst of heaven, and he beheld that his aluster was above that of the sun at noon-day.

10 And he also saw atwelve others following him, and their brightness did exceed that of the stars in the firmament.

11 And they came down and went forth upon the face of the earth; and the first came and astood before my father, and gave unto him a bbook, and bade him that he should read.

12 And it came to pass that as he read, he was filled with the aSpirit of the Lord.

13 And he read, saying: Wo, wo, unto Jerusalem, for I have seen thine aabominations! Yea, and many things did my father read concerning bJerusalem—that it should be destroyed, and the inhabitants thereof; many should perish by the sword, and many should be ccarried away captive into Babylon.

14 And it came to pass that when my father had read and seen many great and marvelous things, he did exclaim many things unto the Lord; such as: Great and marvelous are thy works, O Lord God Almighty! Thy throne is high in the heavens, and thy apower, and goodness, and mercy are over all the inhabitants of the earth; and, because thou art merciful, thou wilt not suffer those who bcome unto thee that they shall perish!

15 And after this manner was the language of my father in the praising of his God; for his soul did rejoice, and his whole heart was filled, because of the things which he had seen, yea, which the Lord had shown unto him.

16 And now I, Nephi, do not make a full account of the things which my father hath written, for he hath written many things which he saw in avisions and in bdreams; and he also hath written many things which he cprophesied and spake unto his children, of which I shall not make a full account.

17 But I shall make an account of my proceedings in my days. Behold, I make an aabridgment of the record of my bfather, upon cplates which I have made with mine own hands; wherefore, after I have abridged the record of my dfather then will I make an account of mine own life.

18 Therefore, I would that ye should know, that after the Lord had shown so many marvelous things unto my father, Lehi, yea, concerning the adestruction of Jerusalem, behold he went forth among the people, and began to bprophesy and to declare unto them concerning the things which he had both seen and heard.

19 And it came to pass that the aJews did bmock him because of the things which he testified of them; for he truly testified of their cwickedness and their abominations; and he testified that the things which he saw and heard, and also the things which he read in the book, manifested plainly of the coming of a dMessiah, and also the redemption of the world.

20 And when the Jews heard these things they were angry with him; yea, even as with the prophets of old, whom they had acast out, and stoned, and slain; and they also bsought his life, that they might take it away. But behold, I, Nephi, will show unto you that the tender cmercies of the Lord are over all those whom he hath chosen, because of their faith, to make them mighty even unto the power of ddeliverance.

◀

1a

TG Birthright.

◀

b

Prov. 22:1.

◀

c

Mosiah 1:2 (2–3); D&C 68:25 (25, 28). TG Honoring Father and Mother.

◀

d

Enos 1:1. TG Education; Family, Children, Responsibilities toward; Family, Love within.

◀

e

TG Affliction; Blessing; God, Gifts of.

◀

f

TG Record Keeping; Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

2a

Mosiah 1:4; Morm. 9:32 (32–33).

◀

3a

1 Ne. 14:30; 2 Ne. 25:20; Mosiah 1:6; Alma 3:12; Ether 5:3 (1–3).

◀

4a

1 Ne. 2:4; Mosiah 6:4.

◀

b

2 Kgs. 24:18; 2 Chr. 36:10; Jer. 37:1; 44:30; 49:34; 52:3 (3–5); Omni 1:15.

◀

c

1 Chr. 9:3; 2 Chr. 15:9; Alma 7:10.

◀

d

2 Kgs. 17:13 (13–15); 2 Chr. 36:15 (15–16); Jer. 7:25; 26:20. TG Prophets, Mission of.

◀

e

TG Repent.

◀

f

Jer. 26:18 (17–19); 2 Ne. 1:4; Hel. 8:20. TG Israel, Bondage of, in Other Lands; Jerusalem.

◀

5a

Jer. 29:13; James 5:16; 2 Ne. 4:24 (23–25).

◀

6a

Ex. 13:21; Hel. 5:24 (24, 43); D&C 29:12; JS—H 1:16, 30.

◀

b

Isa. 6:5 (1–5).

◀

7a

Dan. 8:27 (26–27); 10:8 (8–12); 1 Ne. 17:47; Alma 27:17; Moses 1:10 (9–10).

◀

8a

1 Ne. 3:18 (17–18); 5:4. TG Vision.

◀

b

Ezek. 1:1; Acts 7:56 (55–56); 1 Ne. 11:14; Alma 36:22; Hel. 5:48 (45–49); D&C 137:1.

◀

c

TG God, Manifestations of; God, Privilege of Seeing.

◀

9a

JS—H 1:17 (16–17), 30 (30–32).

◀

10a

TG Apostles.

◀

11a

1 Sam. 3:10; D&C 110:2 (2–3).

◀

b

Ezek. 2:9 (9–10); Rev. 10:9 (2–11).

◀

12a

Gen. 41:38; Mosiah 27:24; Alma 18:16.

◀

13a

2 Kgs. 24:19; 2 Chr. 36:14; Jer. 13:27.

◀

b

2 Kgs. 23:27; 24:2; Jer. 13:14; Ezek. 15:6 (6–8); 1 Ne. 2:13; 3:17.

◀

c

2 Kgs. 20:17 (17–18); Jer. 52:15 (3–15); 2 Ne. 25:10; Omni 1:15. TG Babylon.

◀

14a

TG God, Power of.

◀

b

2 Ne. 26:25 (24–28); Alma 5:34 (33–36); 3 Ne. 9:14 (13–14).

◀

16a

Ezek. 1:1; JS—H 1:24 (21–25).

◀

b

1 Ne. 8:2 (2–38).

◀

c

1 Ne. 7:1.

◀

17a

1 Ne. 9:2 (2–5); Enos 1:13 (13, 15–18). TG Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

b

1 Ne. 6:1 (1–3); 8:29 (29–30); 19:1 (1–6).

◀

c

1 Ne. 10:15.

◀

d

2 Ne. 4:14; 5:33 (29–33); D&C 10:42.

◀

18a

2 Ne. 25:9; D&C 5:20.

◀

b

TG Prophets, Mission of; Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

19a

TG Apostasy of Israel.

◀

b

2 Chr. 36:16; Jer. 25:4 (1–4); Ezek. 5:6; 1 Ne. 2:13; 7:14.

◀

c

1 Ne. 17:22.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

20a

Jer. 13:11; Hel. 13:24 (24–28).

◀

b

Jer. 11:19; 1 Ne. 2:2 (1–4). TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

c

Gen. 32:10; Alma 34:38; D&C 46:15.

◀

d

TG Deliver.

1 Nephi

Chapter 2

Lehi takes his family into the wilderness by the Red Sea—They leave their property—Lehi offers a sacrifice to the Lord and teaches his sons to keep the commandments—Laman and Lemuel murmur against their father—Nephi is obedient and prays in faith; the Lord speaks to him, and he is chosen to rule over his brethren. About 600 B.C.

1 For behold, it came to pass that the Lord spake unto my father, yea, even in a dream, and said unto him: Blessed art thou Lehi, because of the things which thou hast done; and because thou hast been faithful and declared unto this people the things which I commanded thee, behold, they seek to atake away thy blife.

2 And it came to pass that the Lord acommanded my father, even in a bdream, that he should ctake his family and depart into the wilderness.

3 And it came to pass that he was aobedient unto the word of the Lord, wherefore he did as the Lord commanded him.

4 And it came to pass that he departed into the wilderness. And he left his house, and the land of his inheritance, and his gold, and his silver, and his precious things, and took nothing with him, save it were his family, and provisions, and tents, and adeparted into the wilderness.

5 And he came down by the borders near the shore of the aRed Sea; and he traveled in the wilderness in the borders which are nearer the Red Sea; and he did travel in the wilderness with his family, which consisted of my mother, Sariah, and my elder brothers, who were Laman, Lemuel, and Sam.

6 And it came to pass that when he had traveled three days in the wilderness, he pitched his tent in a avalley by the side of a briver of water.

7 And it came to pass that he built an aaltar of bstones, and made an coffering unto the Lord, and gave dthanks unto the Lord our God.

8 And it came to pass that he called the name of the river, Laman, and it emptied into the Red Sea; and the valley was in the borders near the mouth thereof.

9 And when my father saw that the waters of the river emptied into the afountain of the Red Sea, he spake unto Laman, saying: O that thou mightest be like unto this river, continually running into the fountain of all righteousness!

10 And he also spake unto Lemuel: O that thou mightest be like unto this valley, afirm and bsteadfast, and immovable in keeping the commandments of the Lord!

11 Now this he spake because of the astiffneckedness of Laman and Lemuel; for behold they did bmurmur in many things against their cfather, because he was a dvisionary man, and had led them out of the land of Jerusalem, to leave the land of their inheritance, and their gold, and their silver, and their precious things, to perish in the wilderness. And this they said he had done because of the foolish imaginations of his heart.

12 And thus Laman and Lemuel, being the eldest, did murmur against their afather. And they did bmurmur because they cknew not the dealings of that God who had dcreated them.

13 Neither did they abelieve that Jerusalem, that great city, could be bdestroyed according to the words of the prophets. And they were like unto the Jews who were at Jerusalem, who sought to take away the life of my father.

14 And it came to pass that my father did speak unto them in the avalley of Lemuel, with bpower, being filled with the Spirit, until their frames did cshake before him. And he did confound them, that they durst not utter against him; wherefore, they did as he commanded them.

15 And my father dwelt in a atent.

16 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, being exceedingly young, nevertheless being large in stature, and also having great desires to know of the amysteries of God, wherefore, I did cry unto the Lord; and behold he did bvisit me, and did csoften my heart that I did dbelieve all the words which had been spoken by my efather; wherefore, I did not frebel against him like unto my brothers.

17 And I spake unto Sam, making known unto him the things which the Lord had manifested unto me by his Holy Spirit. And it came to pass that he believed in my words.

18 But, behold, Laman and Lemuel would not hearken unto my words; and being agrieved because of the hardness of their hearts I cried unto the Lord for them.

19 And it came to pass that the Lord spake unto me, saying: Blessed art thou, Nephi, because of thy afaith, for thou hast sought me diligently, with lowliness of heart.

20 And inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments, ye shall aprosper, and shall be led to a bland of promise; yea, even a land which I have prepared for you; yea, a land which is choice above all other lands.

21 And inasmuch as thy brethren shall rebel against thee, they shall be acut off from the presence of the Lord.

22 And inasmuch as thou shalt keep my commandments, thou shalt be made a aruler and a teacher over thy brethren.

23 For behold, in that day that they shall arebel against me, I will bcurse them even with a sore curse, and they shall have no power over thy seed except they shall crebel against me also.

24 And if it so be that they rebel against me, they shall be a ascourge unto thy seed, to bstir them up in the ways of remembrance.

◀

1a

TG Persecution.

◀

b

1 Ne. 7:14.

◀

2a

1 Ne. 3:16; 4:34; 5:8; 17:44; Mosiah 7:20; Alma 9:9. TG Called of God.

◀

b

TG Dream.

◀

c

Gen. 12:1; 19:12; 1 Ne. 1:20 (18–20); 2 Ne. 10:20; Ether 1:42; Abr. 2:3. TG Protection, Divine.

◀

3a

TG Commitment.

◀

4a

1 Ne. 10:4; 19:8.

◀

5a

1 Ne. 16:14; D&C 17:1.

◀

6a

1 Ne. 9:1.

◀

b

Joel 1:20.

◀

7a

Gen. 12:7 (7–8); 26:25; Ex. 24:4; Abr. 2:17.

◀

b

Ex. 20:25; Deut. 27:5 (5–6); Josh. 8:31 (30–31).

◀

c

TG Sacrifice.

◀

d

TG Thanksgiving.

◀

9a

IE fount, or source, like the Gulf of Akaba, which empties into the Red Sea.

◀

10a

IE like Ezion-geber, the Hebrew roots of which denote firmness and strength, or might of a man.

◀

b

TG Dependability.

◀

11a

TG Stiffnecked.

◀

b

1 Ne. 17:17. TG Murmuring.

◀

c

Prov. 20:20.

◀

d

1 Ne. 5:4 (2–4); 17:20.

◀

12a

Lam. 4:16 (16–17).

◀

b

1 Sam. 3:13; Mosiah 27:8 (7–37); Moses 5:16.

◀

c

Moses 4:6.

◀

d

Deut. 32:6; D&C 43:23. TG Man, Physical Creation of.

◀

13a

Ezek. 5:6; 1 Ne. 1:19 (18–20).

◀

b

Jer. 13:14; 1 Ne. 1:13 (4–13).

◀

14a

1 Ne. 9:1; 16:6 (6, 12).

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Power of.

◀

c

1 Ne. 17:45.

◀

15a

Gen. 12:8; 26:17 (17, 25); 31:25 (25, 33); 1 Ne. 4:38; 10:16.

◀

16a

TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

b

Ps. 8:4; 1 Ne. 3:1; 19:11; Alma 17:10; D&C 5:16. TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

c

1 Kgs. 18:37; Alma 5:7.

◀

d

1 Ne. 11:5.

◀

e

TG Honoring Father and Mother.

◀

f

TG Family, Love within.

◀

18a

Alma 31:24; 3 Ne. 7:16.

◀

19a

1 Ne. 7:12 (9–13); 15:11.

◀

20a

Josh. 1:7; 1 Ne. 4:14; Mosiah 1:7.

◀

b

Deut. 33:13 (13–16); 1 Chr. 28:8 (7–8); 1 Ne. 5:5 (5, 22); 7:13; Moses 7:17 (17–18). TG Promised Lands.

◀

21a

Josh. 23:13; 2 Ne. 5:20 (20–24); Alma 9:14 (13–15); 38:1.

◀

22a

Gen. 37:8 (8–11); 1 Ne. 3:29. TG Authority.

◀

23a

Job 24:13.

◀

b

Deut. 11:28; 1 Ne. 12:22 (22–23); D&C 41:1. TG Curse.

◀

c

Josh. 22:16; Mosiah 15:26.

◀

24a

Josh. 23:13; Judg. 2:22 (22–23).

◀

b

2 Ne. 5:25.

1 Nephi

Chapter 3

Lehi’s sons return to Jerusalem to obtain the plates of brass—Laban refuses to give the plates up—Nephi exhorts and encourages his brethren—Laban steals their property and attempts to slay them—Laman and Lemuel smite Nephi and Sam and are reproved by an angel. About 600–592 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, returned from aspeaking with the Lord, to the tent of my father.

2 And it came to pass that he spake unto me, saying: Behold I have dreamed a adream, in the which the Lord hath commanded me that thou and thy brethren shall breturn to Jerusalem.

3 For behold, Laban hath the record of the Jews and also a agenealogy of my forefathers, and they are bengraven upon plates of brass.

4 Wherefore, the Lord hath commanded me that thou and thy brothers should go unto the house of Laban, and seek the records, and bring them down hither into the wilderness.

5 And now, behold thy brothers murmur, saying it is a hard thing which I have required of them; but behold I have not required it of them, but it is a commandment of the Lord.

6 Therefore go, my son, and thou shalt be favored of the Lord, because thou hast anot bmurmured.

7 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, said unto my father: I awill go and do the things which the Lord hath commanded, for I know that the Lord giveth no bcommandments unto the children of men, save he shall cprepare a way for them that they may accomplish the thing which he commandeth them.

8 And it came to pass that when my father had heard these words he was exceedingly glad, for he knew that I had been blessed of the Lord.

9 And I, Nephi, and my brethren took our journey in the wilderness, with our tents, to go up to the land of Jerusalem.

10 And it came to pass that when we had gone up to the land of Jerusalem, I and my brethren did consult one with another.

11 And we acast lots—who of us should go in unto the house of Laban. And it came to pass that the lot fell upon Laman; and Laman went in unto the house of Laban, and he talked with him as he sat in his house.

12 And he desired of Laban the records which were engraven upon the plates of brass, which contained the agenealogy of my father.

13 And behold, it came to pass that Laban was angry, and thrust him out from his presence; and he would not that he should have the records. Wherefore, he said unto him: Behold thou art a robber, and I will slay thee.

14 But Laman fled out of his presence, and told the things which Laban had done, unto us. And we began to be exceedingly sorrowful, and my brethren were about to return unto my father in the wilderness.

15 But behold I said unto them that: aAs the Lord liveth, and as we live, we will not go down unto our father in the wilderness until we have baccomplished the thing which the Lord hath commanded us.

16 Wherefore, let us be faithful in keeping the commandments of the Lord; therefore let us go down to the land of our father’s ainheritance, for behold he left gold and silver, and all manner of riches. And all this he hath done because of the bcommandments of the Lord.

17 For he knew that Jerusalem must be adestroyed, because of the wickedness of the people.

18 For behold, they have arejected the words of the prophets. Wherefore, if my father should dwell in the land after he hath been bcommanded to flee out of the land, behold, he would also perish. Wherefore, it must needs be that he flee out of the land.

19 And behold, it is wisdom in God that we should obtain these arecords, that we may preserve unto our children the language of our fathers;

20 And also that we may apreserve unto them the words which have been spoken by the mouth of all the holy bprophets, which have been delivered unto them by the Spirit and power of God, since the world began, even down unto this present time.

21 And it came to pass that after this manner of language did I apersuade my brethren, that they might be faithful in keeping the commandments of God.

22 And it came to pass that we went down to the land of our inheritance, and we did gather together our agold, and our silver, and our precious things.

23 And after we had gathered these things together, we went up again unto the house of Laban.

24 And it came to pass that we went in unto Laban, and desired him that he would give unto us the records which were engraven upon the aplates of brass, for which we would give unto him our gold, and our silver, and all our precious things.

25 And it came to pass that when Laban saw our property, and that it was exceedingly great, he did alust after it, insomuch that he thrust us out, and sent his servants to slay us, that he might obtain our property.

26 And ait came to pass that we did flee before the servants of Laban, and we were obliged to leave behind our property, and it fell into the hands of Laban.

27 And it came to pass that we fled into the wilderness, and the servants of Laban did not overtake us, and we ahid ourselves in the cavity of a rock.

28 And it came to pass that Laman was angry with me, and also with my father; and also was Lemuel, for he hearkened unto the words of Laman. Wherefore Laman and Lemuel did speak many ahard words unto us, their younger brothers, and they did smite us even with a rod.

29 And it came to pass as they smote us with a rod, behold, an aangel of the Lord came and stood before them, and he spake unto them, saying: Why do ye smite your younger brother with a rod? Know ye not that the Lord hath chosen him to be a bruler over you, and this because of your iniquities? Behold ye shall go up to Jerusalem again, and the Lord will cdeliver Laban into your hands.

30 And after the aangel had spoken unto us, he departed.

31 And after the angel had departed, Laman and Lemuel again began to amurmur, saying: How is it possible that the Lord will deliver Laban into our hands? Behold, he is a mighty man, and he can command fifty, yea, even he can slay fifty; then why not us?

◀

1a

1 Ne. 2:16.

◀

2a

TG Dream.

◀

b

1 Ne. 2:4 (1–5); 7:3.

◀

3a

1 Ne. 3:12; 5:14.

◀

b

Jer. 17:1; 1 Ne. 3:24 (12, 19–24).

◀

6a

TG Sustaining Church Leaders.

◀

b

TG Murmuring.

◀

7a

1 Sam. 17:32; 1 Kgs. 17:15 (11–15). TG Faith; Loyalty; Obedience.

◀

b

TG Commandments of God.

◀

c

Gen. 18:14; Philip. 4:13; 1 Ne. 17:3, 50; D&C 5:34.

◀

11a

Neh. 10:34; Acts 1:26.

◀

12a

1 Ne. 3:3; 5:14; Jarom 1:1.

◀

15a

TG Oath; Promise.

◀

b

TG Commitment; Dedication.

◀

16a

1 Ne. 2:4.

◀

b

1 Ne. 2:2; 4:34.

◀

17a

2 Chr. 36:20 (16–20); Jer. 39:9 (1–9); 1 Ne. 1:13.

◀

18a

Jer. 26:23 (21–24). TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

b

1 Ne. 5:21; 7:2; 16:8.

◀

19a

Omni 1:17; Mosiah 1:3 (2–6). TG Record Keeping.

◀

20a

TG Scriptures, Preservation of.

◀

b

Zech. 7:12; Matt. 11:13; Mosiah 15:13.

◀

21a

TG Family, Love within; Persuade.

◀

22a

1 Ne. 2:4.

◀

24a

1 Ne. 3:3; 4:24 (24, 38).

◀

25a

TG Covet.

◀

26a

1 Ne. 4:11.

◀

27a

Josh. 10:16 (16–17); 1 Sam. 13:6; Jer. 36:26; Ether 13:13 (13, 22).

◀

28a

1 Ne. 17:18.

◀

29a

1 Ne. 4:3; 7:10. TG Angels.

◀

b

Gen. 41:43 (41–43); 1 Ne. 2:22.

◀

c

2 Kgs. 3:18; 3 Ne. 3:21.

◀

30a

1 Ne. 4:3; 16:38.

◀

31a

TG Murmuring.

1 Nephi

Chapter 4

Nephi slays Laban at the Lord’s command and then secures the plates of brass by stratagem—Zoram chooses to join Lehi’s family in the wilderness. About 600–592 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that I spake unto my brethren, saying: Let us go up again unto Jerusalem, and let us be afaithful in keeping the commandments of the Lord; for behold he is mightier than all the earth, then why not bmightier than Laban and his fifty, yea, or even than his tens of thousands?

2 Therefore let us go up; let us be astrong like unto Moses; for he truly spake unto the waters of the bRed Sea and they divided hither and thither, and our fathers came through, out of captivity, on dry ground, and the armies of Pharaoh did follow and were drowned in the waters of the Red Sea.

3 Now behold ye know that this is true; and ye also know that an aangel hath spoken unto you; wherefore can ye bdoubt? Let us go up; the Lord is able to cdeliver us, even as our fathers, and to destroy Laban, even as the Egyptians.

4 Now when I had spoken these words, they were yet wroth, and did still continue to murmur; nevertheless they did follow me up until we came without the walls of Jerusalem.

5 And it was by night; and I caused that they should hide themselves without the walls. And after they had hid themselves, I, Nephi, crept into the city and went forth towards the house of Laban.

6 And I was aled by the Spirit, not bknowing beforehand the things which I should do.

7 Nevertheless I went forth, and as I came near unto the house of Laban I beheld a man, and he had fallen to the earth before me, for he was adrunken with wine.

8 And when I came to him I found that it was Laban.

9 And I beheld his asword, and I drew it forth from the sheath thereof; and the hilt thereof was of pure gold, and the workmanship thereof was exceedingly fine, and I saw that the blade thereof was of the most precious steel.

10 And it came to pass that I was aconstrained by the Spirit that I should kill Laban; but I said in my heart: Never at any time have I shed the blood of man. And I shrunk and would that I might not slay him.

11 And the Spirit said unto me again: Behold the aLord hath bdelivered him into thy hands. Yea, and I also knew that he had sought to take away mine own life; yea, and he would not hearken unto the commandments of the Lord; and he also had ctaken away our property.

12 And it came to pass that the Spirit said unto me again: Slay him, for the Lord hath delivered him into thy hands;

13 Behold the Lord aslayeth the bwicked to bring forth his righteous purposes. It is cbetter that one man should perish than that a nation should dwindle and perish in dunbelief.

14 And now, when I, Nephi, had heard these words, I remembered the words of the Lord which he spake unto me in the wilderness, saying that: aInasmuch as thy seed shall keep my bcommandments, they shall cprosper in the dland of promise.

15 Yea, and I also thought that they could not keep the commandments of the Lord according to the alaw of Moses, save they should have the law.

16 And I also knew that the alaw was engraven upon the plates of brass.

17 And again, I knew that the Lord had delivered Laban into my hands for this cause—that I might obtain the records according to his commandments.

18 Therefore I did obey the voice of the Spirit, and took Laban by the hair of the head, and I smote off his head with his own asword.

19 And after I had smitten off his head with his own sword, I took the garments of Laban and put them upon mine own body; yea, even every whit; and I did gird on his armor about my loins.

20 And after I had done this, I went forth unto the treasury of Laban. And as I went forth towards the treasury of Laban, behold, I saw the aservant of Laban who had the keys of the treasury. And I commanded him in the voice of Laban, that he should go with me into the treasury.

21 And he supposed me to be his master, Laban, for he beheld the garments and also the sword girded about my loins.

22 And he spake unto me concerning the aelders of the Jews, he knowing that his master, Laban, had been out by night among them.

23 And I spake unto him as if it had been Laban.

24 And I also spake unto him that I should carry the engravings, which were upon the aplates of brass, to my elder brethren, who were without the walls.

25 And I also bade him that he should follow me.

26 And he, supposing that I spake of the abrethren of the bchurch, and that I was truly that Laban whom I had slain, wherefore he did follow me.

27 And he spake unto me many times concerning the elders of the Jews, as I went forth unto my brethren, who were without the walls.

28 And it came to pass that when Laman saw me he was exceedingly frightened, and also Lemuel and Sam. And they fled from before my presence; for they supposed it was Laban, and that he had slain me and had sought to take away their lives also.

29 And it came to pass that I called after them, and they did hear me; wherefore they did cease to flee from my presence.

30 And it came to pass that when the servant of Laban beheld my brethren he began to tremble, and was about to flee from before me and return to the city of Jerusalem.

31 And now I, Nephi, being a man large in stature, and also having received much astrength of the Lord, therefore I did seize upon the servant of Laban, and held him, that he should not flee.

32 And it came to pass that I spake with him, that if he would hearken unto my words, as the Lord liveth, and as I live, even so that if he would hearken unto our words, we would spare his life.

33 And I spake unto him, even with an aoath, that he need not fear; that he should be a bfree man like unto us if he would go down in the wilderness with us.

34 And I also spake unto him, saying: Surely the Lord hath acommanded us to do this thing; and shall we not be diligent in keeping the commandments of the Lord? Therefore, if thou wilt go down into the wilderness to my father thou shalt have place with us.

35 And it came to pass that aZoram did take courage at the words which I spake. Now Zoram was the name of the servant; and he promised that he would go down into the wilderness unto our father. Yea, and he also made an oath unto us that he would tarry with us from that time forth.

36 Now we were desirous that he should tarry with us for this cause, that the Jews might not know concerning our flight into the wilderness, lest they should pursue us and destroy us.

37 And it came to pass that when Zoram had made an aoath unto us, our bfears did cease concerning him.

38 And it came to pass that we took the plates of brass and the servant of Laban, and departed into the wilderness, and journeyed unto the atent of our father.

◀

1a

TG Courage; Dependability; Faithful.

◀

b

1 Ne. 7:11. TG God, Power of.

◀

2a

Deut. 11:8; Prov. 24:10 (10–12).

◀

b

Ex. 14:21 (18–30); Josh. 2:10; 1 Ne. 17:26; Mosiah 7:19.

◀

3a

1 Ne. 3:30 (29–31); 7:10.

◀

b

TG Doubt.

◀

c

TG Deliver.

◀

6a

TG Guidance, Divine; Holy Ghost, Gifts of; Inspiration.

◀

b

Heb. 11:8.

◀

7a

TG Drunkenness.

◀

9a

2 Ne. 5:14; D&C 17:1.

◀

10a

1 Sam. 15:3 (3–33).

◀

11a

Deut. 3:3; 1 Sam. 17:46 (41–49).

◀

b

1 Ne. 7:11.

◀

c

1 Ne. 3:26.

◀

13a

Num. 25:17; Deut. 12:29; Ps. 139:19; 1 Ne. 17:37 (33–38); D&C 98:32 (31–32).

◀

b

TG Justice; Punish; Wickedness.

◀

c

Alma 30:47. TG Life, Sanctity of.

◀

d

TG Unbelief.

◀

14a

Omni 1:6; Mosiah 2:22; Ether 2:7 (7–12).

◀

b

TG Commandments of God.

◀

c

1 Ne. 2:20.

◀

d

1 Ne. 17:13 (13–14); Jacob 2:12.

◀

15a

Mosiah 1:5 (1–6).

◀

16a

Josh. 1:8. TG Law of Moses.

◀

18a

1 Sam. 17:51.

◀

20a

2 Ne. 1:30.

◀

22a

2 Sam. 17:15; Ezek. 8:1; Acts 25:15.

◀

24a

1 Ne. 3:24 (12, 19–24); 5:10 (10–22).

◀

26a

Ex. 2:11; Num. 18:6; 2 Sam. 19:41.

◀

b

TG Church Organization.

◀

31a

TG Strength; Strengthen.

◀

33a

2 Sam. 21:7. TG Oath.

◀

b

TG Free.

◀

34a

1 Ne. 2:2; 3:16.

◀

35a

1 Ne. 16:7; 2 Ne. 5:6 (5–6); Jacob 1:13; Alma 54:23; 4 Ne. 1:36 (36–37).

◀

37a

Ex. 22:11 (10–11); Josh. 9:19 (1–21). TG Oath; Vow.

◀

b

TG Trustworthiness.

◀

38a

1 Ne. 2:15.

1 Nephi

Chapter 5

Sariah complains against Lehi—Both rejoice over the return of their sons—They offer sacrifices—The plates of brass contain writings of Moses and the prophets—The plates identify Lehi as a descendant of Joseph—Lehi prophesies concerning his seed and the preservation of the plates. About 600–592 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that after we had come down into the wilderness unto our father, behold, he was filled with joy, and also my mother, Sariah, was exceedingly glad, for she truly had mourned because of us.

2 For she had supposed that we had perished in the wilderness; and she also had acomplained against my father, telling him that he was a bvisionary man; saying: Behold thou hast led us forth from the land of our inheritance, and my sons are no more, and we perish in the wilderness.

3 And after this manner of language had my mother complained against my father.

4 And it had come to pass that my father spake unto her, saying: I know that I am a avisionary man; for if I had not seen the things of God in a bvision I should not have known the goodness of God, but had tarried at Jerusalem, and had perished with my brethren.

5 But behold, I have aobtained a bland of promise, in the which things I do rejoice; yea, and I cknow that the Lord will deliver my sons out of the hands of Laban, and bring them down again unto us in the wilderness.

6 And after this manner of language did my father, Lehi, acomfort my mother, Sariah, concerning us, while we journeyed in the wilderness up to the land of Jerusalem, to obtain the record of the Jews.

7 And when we had returned to the tent of my father, behold their joy was full, and my mother was comforted.

8 And she spake, saying: Now I know of a surety that the Lord hath acommanded my husband to bflee into the wilderness; yea, and I also know of a surety that the Lord hath protected my sons, and delivered them out of the hands of Laban, and given them power whereby they could caccomplish the thing which the Lord hath commanded them. And after this manner of language did she speak.

9 And it came to pass that they did rejoice exceedingly, and did offer asacrifice and burnt offerings unto the Lord; and they gave bthanks unto the God of Israel.

10 And after they had given thanks unto the God of Israel, my father, Lehi, took the records which were engraven upon the aplates of brass, and he did search them from the beginning.

11 And he beheld that they did contain the five abooks of Moses, which gave an account of the creation of the world, and also of Adam and Eve, who were our first parents;

12 And also a arecord of the Jews from the beginning, even down to the commencement of the reign of Zedekiah, king of Judah;

13 And also the prophecies of the holy prophets, from the beginning, even down to the commencement of the reign of aZedekiah; and also many prophecies which have been spoken by the mouth of bJeremiah.

14 And it came to pass that my father, Lehi, also found upon the aplates of brass a bgenealogy of his cfathers; wherefore he knew that he was a descendant of dJoseph; yea, even that Joseph who was the son of eJacob, who was fsold into Egypt, and who was gpreserved by the hand of the Lord, that he might preserve his father, Jacob, and all his household from perishing with famine.

15 And they were also aled out of captivity and out of the land of Egypt, by that same God who had preserved them.

16 And thus my father, Lehi, did discover the genealogy of his fathers. And Laban also was a descendant of aJoseph, wherefore he and his fathers had kept the brecords.

17 And now when my father saw all these things, he was filled with the Spirit, and began to prophesy concerning his seed—

18 That these aplates of brass should go forth unto all bnations, kindreds, tongues, and people who were of his seed.

19 Wherefore, he said that these plates of brass should anever perish; neither should they be dimmed any more by time. And he prophesied many things concerning his seed.

20 And it came to pass that thus far I and my father had kept the commandments wherewith the Lord had commanded us.

21 And we had obtained the records which the Lord had commanded us, and searched them and found that they were desirable; yea, even of great aworth unto us, insomuch that we could bpreserve the commandments of the Lord unto our children.

22 Wherefore, it was wisdom in the Lord that we should carry them with us, as we journeyed in the wilderness towards the land of promise.

◀

2a

TG Murmuring.

◀

b

Gen. 37:19 (8, 19).

◀

4a

1 Ne. 2:11; 17:20.

◀

b

1 Ne. 1:8 (8–13); 3:18 (17–18). TG Vision.

◀

5a

Eph. 1:11; Heb. 6:15 (13–15).

◀

b

1 Ne. 2:20; 18:8 (8, 22–23). TG Promised Lands.

◀

c

TG Faith; Trust in God.

◀

6a

TG Comfort; Family, Love within.

◀

8a

1 Ne. 2:2.

◀

b

Gen. 19:14.

◀

c

1 Ne. 3:7.

◀

9a

1 Ne. 7:22; Mosiah 2:3; 3 Ne. 9:19. TG Law of Moses.

◀

b

TG Thanksgiving.

◀

10a

1 Ne. 4:24 (24, 38); 13:23.

◀

11a

Ex. 17:14; Deut. 31:9; Luke 16:29; 24:27; 1 Ne. 19:23; Moses 1:41 (40–41).

◀

12a

1 Chr. 9:1. TG Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

13a

2 Kgs. 24:18; Jer. 37:1.

◀

b

Ezra 1:1; Jer. 36:32 (17–32); 1 Ne. 7:14; Hel. 8:20.

◀

14a

Mosiah 2:34.

◀

b

1 Ne. 3:3, 12; Jarom 1:1. TG Book of Remembrance.

◀

c

TG Israel, Origins of.

◀

d

2 Ne. 3:4; Alma 10:3. TG Israel, Joseph, People of.

◀

e

Gen. 25:26; 2 Ne. 20:21; Alma 7:25; D&C 27:10.

◀

f

Gen. 37:36 (29–36).

◀

g

TG Protection, Divine.

◀

15a

Gen. 15:14 (13–14); Ex. 15:13; Amos 3:1 (1–2); 1 Ne. 17:31 (23–31); 19:10; D&C 103:16 (16–18); 136:22.

◀

16a

2 Chr. 15:9; 1 Ne. 6:2. TG Israel, Joseph, People of.

◀

b

TG Record Keeping.

◀

18a

Alma 22:12.

◀

b

JS—H 1:33.

◀

19a

Alma 37:4.

◀

21a

TG Scriptures, Value of.

◀

b

TG Scriptures, Preservation of.

1 Nephi

Chapter 6

Nephi writes of the things of God—Nephi’s purpose is to persuade men to come unto the God of Abraham and be saved. About 600–592 B.C.

1 And now I, Nephi, do not give the genealogy of my fathers in athis part of my record; neither at any time shall I give it after upon these bplates which I am cwriting; for it is given in the record which has been kept by my dfather; wherefore, I do not write it in this work.

2 For it sufficeth me to say that we are descendants of aJoseph.

3 And it mattereth not to me that I am particular to give a full account of all the things of my father, for they cannot be written upon athese plates, for I desire the room that I may write of the things of God.

4 For the fulness of mine intent is that I may apersuade men to bcome unto the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, and be saved.

5 Wherefore, the things which are apleasing unto the world I do not write, but the things which are pleasing unto God and unto those who are not of the world.

6 Wherefore, I shall give commandment unto my seed, that they shall not occupy these plates with things which are not of worth unto the children of men.

◀

1a

2 Ne. 4:15.

◀

b

1 Ne. 9:2.

◀

c

TG Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

d

1 Ne. 1:17 (16–17); 19:1 (1–6).

◀

2a

1 Ne. 5:16 (14–16).

◀

3a

Jacob 7:27; Jarom 1:2 (2, 14); Omni 1:1, 30.

◀

4a

Luke 1:4 (3–4); John 20:31 (30–31).

◀

b

2 Ne. 9:41 (41, 45, 51).

◀

5a

Gal. 1:10; 1 Thes. 2:4; Heb. 13:21; W of M 1:4.

1 Nephi

Chapter 7

Lehi’s sons return to Jerusalem and invite Ishmael and his household to join them in their journey—Laman and others rebel—Nephi exhorts his brethren to have faith in the Lord—They bind him with cords and plan his destruction—He is freed by the power of faith—His brethren ask forgiveness—Lehi and his company offer sacrifice and burnt offerings. About 600–592 B.C.

1 And now I would that ye might know, that after my father, Lehi, had made an end of aprophesying concerning his seed, it came to pass that the Lord spake unto him again, saying that it was not meet for him, Lehi, that he should take his family into the wilderness alone; but that his sons should take bdaughters to cwife, that they might raise up dseed unto the Lord in the land of promise.

2 And it came to pass that the Lord acommanded him that I, Nephi, and my brethren, should again return unto the land of Jerusalem, and bring down Ishmael and his family into the wilderness.

3 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did aagain, with my brethren, go forth into the wilderness to go up to Jerusalem.

4 And it came to pass that we went up unto the house of Ishmael, and we did gain favor in the sight of Ishmael, insomuch that we did speak unto him the words of the Lord.

5 And it came to pass that the aLord did soften the heart of Ishmael, and also his household, insomuch that they took their journey with us down into the wilderness to the tent of our father.

6 And it came to pass that as we journeyed in the wilderness, behold Laman and Lemuel, and two of the adaughters of Ishmael, and the two bsons of Ishmael and their families, did crebel against us; yea, against me, Nephi, and Sam, and their father, Ishmael, and his wife, and his three other daughters.

7 And it came to pass in the which rebellion, they were desirous to return unto the land of Jerusalem.

8 And now I, Nephi, being agrieved for the hardness of their hearts, therefore I spake unto them, saying, yea, even unto Laman and unto Lemuel: Behold ye are mine elder brethren, and how is it that ye are so hard in your hearts, and so blind in your minds, that ye have need that I, your byounger brother, should speak unto you, yea, and set an cexample for you?

9 How is it that ye have not hearkened unto the word of the Lord?

10 How is it that ye have aforgotten that ye have seen an angel of the Lord?

11 Yea, and how is it that ye have forgotten what great things the Lord hath done for us, in adelivering us out of the hands of Laban, and also that we should obtain the record?

12 Yea, and how is it that ye have forgotten that the Lord is able to do all athings according to his will, for the children of men, if it so be that they exercise bfaith in him? Wherefore, let us be faithful to him.

13 And if it so be that we are faithful to him, we shall obtain the aland of promise; and ye shall know at some future period that the word of the Lord shall be fulfilled concerning the bdestruction of cJerusalem; for all things which the Lord hath spoken concerning the destruction of Jerusalem must be fulfilled.

14 For behold, the aSpirit of the Lord bceaseth soon to strive with them; for behold, they have crejected the prophets, and dJeremiah have they cast into prison. And they have sought to take away the elife of my father, insomuch that they have driven him out of the land.

15 Now behold, I say unto you that if ye will return unto Jerusalem ye shall also perish with them. And now, if ye have choice, go up to the land, and remember the words which I speak unto you, that if ye go ye will also perish; for thus the Spirit of the Lord constraineth me that I should speak.

16 And it came to pass that when I, Nephi, had spoken these words unto my brethren, they were angry with me. And it came to pass that they did lay their hands upon me, for behold, they were exceedingly wroth, and they did abind me with cords, for they sought to take away my life, that they might leave me in the wilderness to be devoured by wild beasts.

17 But it came to pass that I prayed unto the Lord, saying: O Lord, according to my faith which is in thee, wilt thou deliver me from the hands of my brethren; yea, even give me astrength that I may bburst these bands with which I am bound.

18 And it came to pass that when I had said these words, behold, the bands were loosed from off my hands and feet, and I stood before my brethren, and I spake unto them again.

19 And it came to pass that they were angry with me again, and sought to lay hands upon me; but behold, one of the adaughters of Ishmael, yea, and also her mother, and one of the sons of Ishmael, did plead with my brethren, insomuch that they did soften their hearts; and they did cease striving to take away my life.

20 And it came to pass that they were sorrowful, because of their wickedness, insomuch that they did bow down before me, and did plead with me that I would aforgive them of the thing that they had done against me.

21 And it came to pass that I did frankly aforgive them all that they had done, and I did exhort them that they would pray unto the Lord their God for bforgiveness. And it came to pass that they did so. And after they had done praying unto the Lord we did again travel on our journey towards the tent of our father.

22 And it came to pass that we did come down unto the tent of our father. And after I and my brethren and all the house of Ishmael had come down unto the tent of my father, they did give athanks unto the Lord their God; and they did offer bsacrifice and burnt offerings unto him.

◀

1a

1 Ne. 1:16.

◀

b

1 Ne. 16:7.

◀

c

TG Marriage, Marry.

◀

d

Ps. 127:3.

◀

2a

1 Ne. 16:8.

◀

3a

1 Ne. 3:2.

◀

5a

TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

6a

1 Ne. 16:7 (7, 27).

◀

b

2 Ne. 4:10.

◀

c

1 Ne. 17:18 (17–55).

◀

8a

Mosiah 28:3; Alma 31:2; 3 Ne. 17:14; Moses 7:41.

◀

b

1 Chr. 29:1; D&C 1:19 (19, 23).

◀

c

TG Example.

◀

10a

Deut. 4:9 (9–13); 1 Ne. 4:3.

◀

11a

1 Ne. 4:1 (1–38).

◀

12a

Ps. 18:32 (32–40); 1 Ne. 17:50; Alma 26:12.

◀

b

1 Ne. 2:19 (18–21); 15:11.

◀

13a

1 Ne. 2:20. TG Promised Lands.

◀

b

2 Kgs. 25:4 (1–21).

◀

c

2 Ne. 6:8; 25:10; Omni 1:15; Hel. 8:21 (20–21).

◀

14a

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

b

Ezek. 5:6; 1 Ne. 1:19 (18–20); 2:13.

◀

c

TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

d

Jer. 37:15 (15–21).

◀

e

1 Ne. 2:1.

◀

16a

1 Ne. 18:11 (11–15).

◀

17a

Judg. 14:6.

◀

b

Jacob 4:6; Alma 14:28 (26–28); 3 Ne. 28:20 (19–22).

◀

19a

1 Ne. 16:7; 18:19 (19–20).

◀

20a

TG Repent.

◀

21a

TG Family, Love within.

◀

b

TG Forgive.

◀

22a

TG Thanksgiving.

◀

b

1 Ne. 5:9.

1 Nephi

Chapter 8

Lehi sees a vision of the tree of life—He partakes of its fruit and desires his family to do likewise—He sees a rod of iron, a strait and narrow path, and the mists of darkness that enshroud men—Sariah, Nephi, and Sam partake of the fruit, but Laman and Lemuel refuse. About 600–592 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that we had gathered together all manner of aseeds of every kind, both of grain of every kind, and also of the seeds of fruit of every kind.

2 And it came to pass that while my father tarried in the wilderness he spake unto us, saying: Behold, I have adreamed a dream; or, in other words, I have bseen a cvision.

3 And behold, because of the thing which I have seen, I have reason to rejoice in the Lord because of aNephi and also of Sam; for I have reason to suppose that they, and also many of their seed, will be saved.

4 But behold, aLaman and Lemuel, I fear exceedingly because of you; for behold, methought I saw in my dream, a dark and dreary wilderness.

5 And it came to pass that I saw a aman, and he was dressed in a white brobe; and he came and stood before me.

6 And it came to pass that he spake unto me, and bade me follow him.

7 And it came to pass that as I followed him I beheld myself that I was in a dark and dreary waste.

8 And after I had traveled for the space of many hours in darkness, I began to pray unto the Lord that he would have amercy on me, according to the multitude of his tender mercies.

9 And it came to pass after I had prayed unto the Lord I beheld a large and spacious afield.

10 And it came to pass that I beheld a atree, whose bfruit was desirable to make one chappy.

11 And it came to pass that I did go forth and partake of the afruit thereof; and I beheld that it was most sweet, above all that I ever before tasted. Yea, and I beheld that the fruit thereof was white, to exceed all the bwhiteness that I had ever seen.

12 And as I partook of the fruit thereof it filled my soul with exceedingly great ajoy; wherefore, I began to be bdesirous that my family should partake of it also; for I knew that it was cdesirable above all other fruit.

13 And as I cast my eyes round about, that perhaps I might discover my family also, I beheld a ariver of water; and it ran along, and it was near the tree of which I was partaking the fruit.

14 And I looked to behold from whence it came; and I saw the head thereof a little way off; and at the head thereof I beheld your mother Sariah, and Sam, and aNephi; and they stood as if they knew not whither they should go.

15 And it came to pass that I beckoned unto them; and I also did say unto them with a loud voice that they should come unto me, and partake of the fruit, which was desirable above all other fruit.

16 And it came to pass that they did come unto me and partake of the fruit also.

17 And it came to pass that I was desirous that Laman and Lemuel should come and partake of the fruit also; wherefore, I cast mine eyes towards the head of the river, that perhaps I might see them.

18 And it came to pass that I saw them, but they would anot come unto me and partake of the fruit.

19 And I beheld a arod of iron, and it extended along the bank of the river, and led to the tree by which I stood.

20 And I also beheld a astrait and narrow path, which came along by the rod of iron, even to the tree by which I stood; and it also led by the head of the fountain, unto a large and spacious field, as if it had been a bworld.

21 And I saw numberless concourses of people, many of whom were apressing forward, that they might obtain the bpath which led unto the tree by which I stood.

22 And it came to pass that they did come forth, and commence in the path which led to the tree.

23 And it came to pass that there arose a amist of darkness; yea, even an exceedingly great mist of darkness, insomuch that they who had commenced in the path did lose their way, that they wandered off and were blost.

24 And it came to pass that I beheld others pressing forward, and they came forth and caught hold of the end of the rod of iron; and they did press forward through the mist of darkness, aclinging to the rod of iron, even until they did come forth and partake of the bfruit of the tree.

25 And after they had partaken of the fruit of the tree they did cast their eyes about as if they were aashamed.

26 And I also cast my eyes round about, and beheld, on the aother side of the river of water, a great and bspacious building; and it stood as it were in the cair, high above the earth.

27 And it was filled with people, both old and young, both male and female; and their manner of dress was exceedingly fine; and they were in the aattitude of bmocking and pointing their fingers towards those who had come at and were partaking of the fruit.

28 And after they had atasted of the fruit they were bashamed, because of those that were cscoffing at them; and they dfell away into forbidden paths and were lost.

29 And now I, Nephi, do not speak aall the words of my father.

30 But, to be short in writing, behold, he saw other multitudes pressing forward; and they came and caught hold of the end of the arod of iron; and they did press their way forward, continually holding fast to the rod of iron, until they came forth and fell down and partook of the fruit of the tree.

31 And he also saw other amultitudes feeling their way towards that great and spacious building.

32 And it came to pass that many were drowned in the adepths of the bfountain; and many were lost from his view, wandering in strange roads.

33 And great was the multitude that did enter into that strange building. And after they did enter into that building they did point the finger of ascorn at me and those that were partaking of the fruit also; but we heeded them not.

34 These are the words of my father: For as many as aheeded them, had fallen away.

35 And aLaman and Lemuel partook not of the fruit, said my father.

36 And it came to pass after my father had spoken all the words of his dream or vision, which were many, he said unto us, because of these things which he saw in a vision, he exceedingly feared for Laman and Lemuel; yea, he feared lest they should be cast off from the presence of the Lord.

37 And he did aexhort them then with all the feeling of a tender parent, that they would hearken to his words, that perhaps the Lord would be merciful to them, and not cast them off; yea, my father did preach unto them.

38 And after he had preached unto them, and also prophesied unto them of many things, he bade them to keep the commandments of the Lord; and he did cease speaking unto them.

◀

1a

1 Ne. 16:11.

◀

2a

1 Ne. 1:16; 10:2. TG Dream; Revelation; Vision.

◀

b

1 Ne. 14:29.

◀

c

1 Ne. 10:17.

◀

3a

1 Ne. 8:14 (14–18).

◀

4a

1 Ne. 8:35.

◀

5a

Dan. 10:5 (2–12).

◀

b

JS—H 1:31 (30–32).

◀

8a

TG God, Mercy of.

◀

9a

Matt. 13:38.

◀

10a

Gen. 2:9; Rev. 2:7 (1–7); 22:2 (1–16); 1 Ne. 11:4, 8 (8–25).

◀

b

1 Ne. 8:24 (15, 20, 24); Alma 32:42 (41–43).

◀

c

TG Happiness.

◀

11a

1 Ne. 15:36; Alma 5:34.

◀

b

1 Ne. 11:8.

◀

12a

TG Joy.

◀

b

Enos 1:9; Alma 36:24. TG Family, Love within.

◀

c

Gen. 3:6; 1 Ne. 15:36.

◀

13a

1 Ne. 12:16 (16–18); 15:26–27 (26–29).

◀

14a

1 Ne. 8:3 (3–4).

◀

18a

2 Ne. 5:20 (20–25).

◀

19a

Ps. 2:9; Rev. 2:27; 12:5; 19:15; JST Rev. 19:15 (Rev. 19:15 note a); 1 Ne. 8:30; 11:25; 15:23 (23–24).

◀

20a

Matt. 7:14; 2 Ne. 31:18 (17–20).

◀

b

Matt. 13:38.

◀

21a

D&C 123:12.

◀

b

TG Objectives; Path; Way.

◀

23a

Matt. 13:19 (18–19); 2 Pet. 2:17; 1 Ne. 12:17; 15:24 (23–24).

◀

b

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

24a

TG Diligence; Perseverance.

◀

b

1 Ne. 8:10.

◀

25a

Rom. 1:16; 2 Tim. 1:8; Alma 46:21; Morm. 8:38.

◀

26a

Luke 16:26.

◀

b

1 Ne. 11:35 (35–36); 12:18.

◀

c

Eph. 2:2 (1–3).

◀

27a

TG Haughtiness; Pride.

◀

b

Matt. 9:24 (20–26). TG Mocking.

◀

28a

2 Pet. 2:20 (19–22).

◀

b

Mark 4:17 (14–20); 8:38; Luke 8:13 (11–15); John 12:43 (42–43); Rom. 3:3. TG Courage; Fearful.

◀

c

TG Peer Influence.

◀

d

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

29a

1 Ne. 1:17 (16–17).

◀

30a

1 Ne. 8:19; 15:24 (23–24).

◀

31a

Matt. 7:13.

◀

32a

1 Ne. 15:29 (26–29).

◀

b

1 Ne. 8:14 (13–14).

◀

33a

Neh. 2:19; Alma 26:23. TG Persecution; Scorn; Scorner.

◀

34a

Ex. 23:2; Prov. 19:27; Mosiah 2:37 (33, 37).

◀

35a

1 Ne. 8:4 (4, 17–18); 2 Ne. 5:20 (19–24).

◀

37a

TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward.

1 Nephi

Chapter 9

Nephi makes two sets of records—Each is called the plates of Nephi—The larger plates contain a secular history; the smaller ones deal primarily with sacred things. About 600–592 B.C.

1 And all these things did my father see, and hear, and speak, as he dwelt in a tent, in the avalley of Lemuel, and also a great many more things, which cannot be written upon these plates.

2 And now, as I have spoken concerning these plates, behold they are not the plates upon which I make a full account of the history of my people; for the aplates upon which I make a full account of my people I have given the name of Nephi; wherefore, they are called the plates of Nephi, after mine own name; and these plates also are called the plates of Nephi.

3 Nevertheless, I have received a commandment of the Lord that I should make these plates, for the special apurpose that there should be an account engraven of the bministry of my people.

4 Upon the other plates should be engraven an account of the reign of the kings, and the wars and contentions of my people; wherefore these plates are for the more part of the ministry; and the aother plates are for the more part of the reign of the kings and the wars and contentions of my people.

5 Wherefore, the Lord hath commanded me to make these plates for a awise purpose in him, which purpose I know not.

6 But the Lord aknoweth all things from the beginning; wherefore, he prepareth a way to accomplish all his works among the children of men; for behold, he hath all bpower unto the fulfilling of all his words. And thus it is. Amen.

◀

1a

1 Ne. 2:6 (4–6, 8, 14–15); 16:6 (6, 12).

◀

2a

IE the full account is on larger plates; the special account of his ministry is on the smaller plates of Nephi. See Jacob 3:13–14. See also 1 Ne. 1:17 (16–17); 6:1; 10:1; 19:2, 4; Omni 1:1; W of M 1:3 (2–11); D&C 10:38 (38–40).

◀

3a

D&C 3:19.

◀

b

1 Ne. 6:3.

◀

4a

2 Ne. 4:14; 5:33 (29–33); Jacob 1:3 (2–4); Jarom 1:14; Omni 1:18; W of M 1:10.

◀

5a

1 Ne. 19:3; W of M 1:7; Alma 37:14 (2, 12, 14).

◀

6a

Isa. 48:3 (3–7); Moses 1:6, 35. TG God, Foreknowledge of; God, Intelligence of; God, Omniscience of.

◀

b

Matt. 28:18.

1 Nephi

Chapter 10

Lehi predicts that the Jews will be taken captive by the Babylonians—He tells of the coming among the Jews of a Messiah, a Savior, a Redeemer—Lehi tells also of the coming of the one who should baptize the Lamb of God—Lehi tells of the death and resurrection of the Messiah—He compares the scattering and gathering of Israel to an olive tree—Nephi speaks of the Son of God, of the gift of the Holy Ghost, and of the need for righteousness. About 600–592 B.C.

1 And now I, Nephi, proceed to give an account upon athese plates of my proceedings, and my reign and ministry; wherefore, to proceed with mine account, I must speak somewhat of the things of my father, and also of my brethren.

2 For behold, it came to pass after my father had made an end of speaking the words of his adream, and also of exhorting them to all diligence, he spake unto them concerning the Jews—

3 That after they should be destroyed, even that great city aJerusalem, and many be bcarried away captive into cBabylon, according to the own due time of the Lord, they should dreturn again, yea, even be brought back out of captivity; and after they should be brought back out of captivity they should possess again the land of their inheritance.

4 Yea, even asix hundred years from the time that my father left Jerusalem, a bprophet would the Lord God raise up among the cJews—even a dMessiah, or, in other words, a Savior of the world.

5 And he also spake concerning the prophets, how great a number had atestified of these things, concerning this Messiah, of whom he had spoken, or this Redeemer of the world.

6 Wherefore, all mankind were in a alost and in a bfallen state, and ever would be save they should rely on this Redeemer.

7 And he spake also concerning a aprophet who should come before the Messiah, to prepare the way of the Lord—

8 Yea, even he should go forth and cry in the wilderness: aPrepare ye the way of the Lord, and make his paths straight; for there standeth one among you whom ye know not; and he is mightier than I, whose shoe’s latchet I am not worthy to unloose. And much spake my father concerning this thing.

9 And my father said he should baptize in aBethabara, beyond Jordan; and he also said he should bbaptize with water; even that he should baptize the Messiah with water.

10 And after he had baptized the Messiah with water, he should behold and bear record that he had baptized the aLamb of God, who should take away the sins of the world.

11 And it came to pass after my father had spoken these words he spake unto my brethren concerning the gospel which should be preached among the Jews, and also concerning the adwindling of the Jews in bunbelief. And after they had cslain the Messiah, who should come, and after he had been slain he should drise from the dead, and should make himself emanifest, by the Holy Ghost, unto the Gentiles.

12 Yea, even my father spake much concerning the Gentiles, and also concerning the house of Israel, that they should be compared like unto an aolive tree, whose bbranches should be broken off and should be cscattered upon all the face of the earth.

13 Wherefore, he said it must needs be that we should be led with one accord into the aland of promise, unto the fulfilling of the word of the Lord, that we should be scattered upon all the face of the earth.

14 And after the house of aIsrael should be scattered they should be bgathered together again; or, in fine, after the cGentiles had received the fulness of the dGospel, the natural branches of the eolive tree, or the fremnants of the house of gIsrael, should be grafted in, or hcome to the knowledge of the true Messiah, their Lord and their Redeemer.

15 And after this manner of language did my father prophesy and speak unto my brethren, and also many more things which I do not write in this book; for I have written as many of them as were expedient for me in mine aother book.

16 And all these things, of which I have spoken, were done as my father dwelt in a atent, in the valley of Lemuel.

17 And it came to pass after I, Nephi, having heard all the awords of my father, concerning the things which he saw in a bvision, and also the things which he spake by the power of the Holy Ghost, which power he received by faith on the Son of God—and the Son of God was the cMessiah who should come—I, Nephi, was ddesirous also that I might see, and hear, and know of these things, by the power of the eHoly Ghost, which is the fgift of God unto gall those who diligently seek him, as well in times of hold as in the time that he should manifest himself unto the children of men.

18 For he is the asame yesterday, today, and forever; and the way is prepared for all men from the foundation of the world, if it so be that they repent and come unto him.

19 For he that diligently aseeketh shall find; and the bmysteries of God shall be unfolded unto them, by the power of the cHoly Ghost, as well in these times as in times of old, and as well in times of old as in times to come; wherefore, the dcourse of the Lord is one eternal round.

20 Therefore remember, O man, for all thy doings thou shalt be brought into ajudgment.

21 Wherefore, if ye have sought to do awickedly in the days of your bprobation, then ye are found cunclean before the judgment-seat of God; and no unclean thing can dwell with God; wherefore, ye must be cast off forever.

22 And the Holy Ghost giveth aauthority that I should speak these things, and deny them not.

◀

1a

1 Ne. 9:2 (1–5); 19:3 (1–6).

◀

2a

1 Ne. 8:2 (2–36).

◀

3a

Esth. 2:6; 2 Ne. 6:8; Hel. 8:20 (20–21).

◀

b

Ezek. 36:12 (8–15); 2 Ne. 25:10. TG Israel, Bondage of, in Other Lands; Israel, Scattering of.

◀

c

Ezek. 24:2; 1 Ne. 1:13; Omni 1:15. TG Babylon.

◀

d

Neh. 12:1; Jer. 29:10 (9–10); 2 Ne. 6:9 (8–9); Abr. 2:6.

◀

4a

1 Ne. 19:8 (8–14); 2 Ne. 25:19; Alma 13:25; 3 Ne. 1:1.

◀

b

1 Ne. 22:21 (20–21).

◀

c

TG Israel, Judah, People of.

◀

d

Jacob 1:6. TG Jesus Christ, Birth of; Jesus Christ, Messiah.

◀

5a

Jacob 7:11; Mosiah 13:33; Hel. 8:24 (19–24); 3 Ne. 20:24 (23–24). TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

6a

Rom. 3:23; 2 Ne. 2:5 (5–8).

◀

b

TG Death, Spiritual, First.

◀

7a

1 Ne. 11:27; 2 Ne. 31:4 (4–18). TG Foreordination.

◀

8a

Isa. 40:3; Matt. 3:3 (1–3); D&C 84:26.

◀

9a

John 1:28.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Baptism of.

◀

10a

TG Jesus Christ, Lamb of God.

◀

11a

Rom. 11:1 (1–36); Jacob 4:15 (14–18).

◀

b

Morm. 5:14 (14–20). TG Unbelief.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of; Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Resurrection.

◀

e

3 Ne. 15:23 (21–24). TG Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

12a

Gen. 49:22 (22–26); 1 Ne. 15:12; 2 Ne. 3:5 (4–5); Jacob 5:3 (3–77); 6:1 (1–7). TG Vineyard of the Lord.

◀

b

TG Israel, Bondage of, in Other Lands.

◀

c

Deut. 32:26; 1 Ne. 22:3 (3–8). TG Israel, Scattering of.

◀

13a

1 Ne. 2:20. TG Promised Lands.

◀

14a

TG Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of.

◀

b

TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

c

1 Ne. 13:42; D&C 14:10.

◀

d

TG Gospel.

◀

e

1 Ne. 15:7.

◀

f

TG Israel, Remnant of.

◀

g

TG Israel, Twelve Tribes of.

◀

h

1 Ne. 19:15 (14–17).

◀

15a

1 Ne. 1:17 (16–18).

◀

16a

1 Ne. 2:15 (15–16).

◀

17a

Enos 1:3; Alma 36:17 (17–18).

◀

b

1 Ne. 8:2.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Messiah.

◀

d

2 Ne. 4:24.

◀

e

2 Pet. 1:21.

◀

f

TG God, Gifts of; Holy Ghost, Gift of.

◀

g

Moro. 7:36; 10:7 (4–5, 7, 19).

◀

h

D&C 20:26.

◀

18a

Heb. 13:8; Morm. 9:9 (9–11); D&C 20:12. TG God, Perfection of.

◀

19a

TG Objectives.

◀

b

TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

c

TG Holy Ghost, Source of Testimony.

◀

d

Alma 7:20; 37:12; D&C 3:2; 35:1. TG God, Eternal Nature of.

◀

20a

Eccl. 12:14; Ezek. 33:20. TG Judgment, the Last.

◀

21a

Ezek. 33:9.

◀

b

TG Probation.

◀

c

1 Cor. 6:9 (9–10); Morm. 7:7; D&C 76:62 (50–62); 138:20, 37; Moses 6:57.

◀

22a

TG Holy Ghost, Mission of.

1 Nephi

Chapter 11

Nephi sees the Spirit of the Lord and is shown in vision the tree of life—He sees the mother of the Son of God and learns of the condescension of God—He sees the baptism, ministry, and crucifixion of the Lamb of God—He sees also the call and ministry of the Twelve Apostles of the Lamb. About 600–592 B.C.

1 For it came to pass after I had desired to know the things that my father had seen, and believing that the Lord was able to make them known unto me, as I sat apondering in mine heart I was bcaught away in the Spirit of the Lord, yea, into an exceedingly high cmountain, which I never had before seen, and upon which I never had before set my foot.

2 And the Spirit said unto me: Behold, what adesirest thou?

3 And I said: I desire to behold the things which my father asaw.

4 And the Spirit said unto me: aBelievest thou that thy father saw the btree of which he hath spoken?

5 And I said: Yea, thou knowest that I abelieve all the words of my father.

6 And when I had spoken these words, the Spirit cried with a loud voice, saying: Hosanna to the Lord, the most high God; for he is God over all the aearth, yea, even above all. And blessed art thou, Nephi, because thou bbelievest in the Son of the most high God; wherefore, thou shalt behold the things which thou hast desired.

7 And behold this thing shall be given unto thee for a asign, that after thou hast beheld the tree which bore the fruit which thy father tasted, thou shalt also behold a man descending out of heaven, and him shall ye witness; and after ye have witnessed him ye shall bbear record that it is the Son of God.

8 And it came to pass that the Spirit said unto me: Look! And I looked and beheld a tree; and it was like unto the atree which my father had seen; and the bbeauty thereof was far beyond, yea, exceeding of all beauty; and the cwhiteness thereof did exceed the whiteness of the driven snow.

9 And it came to pass after I had seen the tree, I said unto the Spirit: I behold thou hast shown unto me the tree which is aprecious above all.

10 And he said unto me: What desirest thou?

11 And I said unto him: To know the ainterpretation thereof—for I spake unto him as a man speaketh; for I beheld that he was in the bform of a man; yet nevertheless, I knew that it was the Spirit of the Lord; and he spake unto me as a man speaketh with another.

12 And it came to pass that he said unto me: Look! And I looked as if to look upon him, and I saw him not; for he had gone from before my presence.

13 And it came to pass that I looked and beheld the great city of Jerusalem, and also other cities. And I beheld the city of Nazareth; and in the city of aNazareth I beheld a bvirgin, and she was exceedingly fair and white.

14 And it came to pass that I saw the aheavens open; and an angel came down and stood before me; and he said unto me: Nephi, what beholdest thou?

15 And I said unto him: A virgin, most beautiful and fair above all other virgins.

16 And he said unto me: Knowest thou the acondescension of God?

17 And I said unto him: I know that he loveth his children; nevertheless, I do not know the meaning of all things.

18 And he said unto me: Behold, the avirgin whom thou seest is the bmother of the Son of God, after the manner of the flesh.

19 And it came to pass that I beheld that she was carried away in the Spirit; and after she had been carried away in the aSpirit for the space of a time the angel spake unto me, saying: Look!

20 And I looked and beheld the virgin again, bearing a achild in her arms.

21 And the angel said unto me: Behold the aLamb of God, yea, even the bSon of the Eternal cFather! Knowest thou the meaning of the dtree which thy father saw?

22 And I answered him, saying: Yea, it is the alove of God, which bsheddeth itself abroad in the hearts of the children of men; wherefore, it is the cmost desirable above all things.

23 And he spake unto me, saying: Yea, and the most ajoyous to the soul.

24 And after he had said these words, he said unto me: Look! And I looked, and I beheld the Son of God agoing forth among the children of men; and I saw many fall down at his feet and worship him.

25 And it came to pass that I beheld that the arod of iron, which my father had seen, was the bword of God, which cled to the fountain of dliving waters, or to the etree of life; which waters are a representation of the love of God; and I also beheld that the tree of life was a representation of the love of God.

26 And the angel said unto me again: Look and behold the acondescension of God!

27 And I looked and abeheld the Redeemer of the world, of whom my father had spoken; and I also beheld the bprophet who should prepare the way before him. And the Lamb of God went forth and was cbaptized of him; and after he was baptized, I beheld the heavens open, and the Holy Ghost come down out of heaven and abide upon him in the form of a ddove.

28 And I beheld that he went forth ministering unto the people, in apower and great glory; and the multitudes were gathered together to hear him; and I beheld that they cast him out from among them.

29 And I also beheld atwelve others following him. And it came to pass that they were bcarried away in the Spirit from before my face, and I saw them not.

30 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me again, saying: Look! And I looked, and I beheld the heavens open again, and I saw aangels descending upon the children of men; and they did minister unto them.

31 And he spake unto me again, saying: Look! And I looked, and I beheld the Lamb of God going forth among the children of men. And I beheld multitudes of people who were asick, and who were afflicted with all manner of diseases, and with bdevils and cunclean spirits; and the angel spake and showed all these things unto me. And they were dhealed by the power of the Lamb of God; and the devils and the unclean spirits were cast out.

32 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me again, saying: Look! And I looked and beheld the Lamb of God, that he was ataken by the people; yea, the Son of the everlasting God was bjudged of the world; and I saw and bear record.

33 And I, Nephi, saw that he was alifted up upon the cross and bslain for the sins of the world.

34 And after he was slain I saw the multitudes of the earth, that they were gathered together to afight against the apostles of the Lamb; for thus were the twelve called by the angel of the Lord.

35 And the multitude of the earth was gathered together; and I beheld that they were in a large and spacious abuilding, like unto the building which my father saw. And the angel of the Lord spake unto me again, saying: Behold the world and the wisdom thereof; yea, behold the house of Israel hath gathered together to bfight against the twelve apostles of the Lamb.

36 And it came to pass that I saw and bear record, that the great and spacious building was the apride of the world; and it bfell, and the fall thereof was exceedingly great. And the angel of the Lord spake unto me again, saying: Thus shall be the destruction of all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, that shall fight against the twelve apostles of the Lamb.

◀

1a

D&C 76:19. TG Meditation.

◀

b

Dan. 8:2; 2 Cor. 12:2 (1–4); Rev. 21:10; 2 Ne. 4:25; Moses 1:1.

◀

c

Ex. 24:13 (12–13); Deut. 10:1; Ether 3:1.

◀

2a

Zech. 4:2 (1–6).

◀

3a

1 Ne. 8:2.

◀

4a

Mosiah 5:1 (1–2).

◀

b

1 Ne. 8:10 (10–12); 15:22 (21–22).

◀

5a

1 Ne. 2:16.

◀

6a

Ex. 9:29; Deut. 10:14; 2 Ne. 29:7; 3 Ne. 11:14; D&C 55:1; Moses 6:44.

◀

b

TG Believe.

◀

7a

TG Signs.

◀

b

TG Testimony; Witness.

◀

8a

1 Ne. 8:10.

◀

b

TG Beauty.

◀

c

1 Ne. 8:11.

◀

9a

1 Ne. 11:22 (22–25).

◀

11a

Gen. 40:8.

◀

b

TG Spirit Body.

◀

13a

Matt. 2:23.

◀

b

Luke 1:27 (26–27); Alma 7:10.

◀

14a

Ezek. 1:1; 1 Ne. 1:8 (6–11).

◀

16a

1 Ne. 11:26. TG Jesus Christ, Condescension of.

◀

18a

Luke 1:34 (34–35). TG Foreordination; Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

b

Matt. 1:16; Mosiah 3:8; Alma 19:13. TG Jesus Christ, Birth of.

◀

19a

Matt. 1:20.

◀

20a

Luke 2:16.

◀

21a

TG Jesus Christ, Lamb of God.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship.

◀

c

TG God the Father, Elohim.

◀

d

1 Ne. 8:10; Alma 5:62.

◀

22a

TG God, Love of.

◀

b

Moro. 8:26.

◀

c

1 Ne. 11:9.

◀

23a

TG Joy.

◀

24a

Luke 4:14 (14–21).

◀

25a

Rev. 2:27; JST Rev. 2:27 (Bible Appendix).

◀

b

1 Ne. 8:19.

◀

c

TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

d

TG Living Water.

◀

e

Gen. 2:9; Prov. 11:30 (22–30); Moses 4:28 (28, 31).

◀

26a

1 Ne. 11:16. TG Jesus Christ, Condescension of.

◀

27a

2 Ne. 25:13.

◀

b

Mal. 3:1; Matt. 11:10; John 1:6 (6–7); 1 Ne. 10:7 (7–10); 2 Ne. 31:4 (4–18); D&C 35:4.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Baptism of.

◀

d

TG Holy Ghost, Dove, Sign of.

◀

28a

D&C 138:26.

◀

29a

1 Ne. 12:9; 13:40 (24–26, 40). TG Apostles.

◀

b

1 Ne. 14:30.

◀

30a

TG Angels.

◀

31a

TG Sickness.

◀

b

Mark 5:15 (15–20); 7:30; Mosiah 3:6 (5–7); Morm. 9:24.

◀

c

TG Spirits, Evil or Unclean.

◀

d

TG Heal.

◀

32a

TG Jesus Christ, Betrayal of.

◀

b

Mark 15:19 (17–20); Luke 9:44 (44–45).

◀

33a

Luke 18:31; 2 Ne. 10:3; Mosiah 3:9 (9–10); 3 Ne. 27:14.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Jesus Christ, Death of.

◀

34a

Mark 13:13; 1 Cor. 4:9 (6–13).

◀

35a

1 Ne. 8:26; 12:18.

◀

b

Micah 3:5; D&C 121:38.

◀

36a

TG Pride.

◀

b

TG Earth, Cleansing of; World, End of.

1 Nephi

Chapter 12

Nephi sees in vision the land of promise; the righteousness, iniquity, and downfall of its inhabitants; the coming of the Lamb of God among them; how the Twelve Disciples and the Twelve Apostles will judge Israel; and the loathsome and filthy state of those who dwindle in unbelief. About 600–592 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that the angel said unto me: Look, and behold thy seed, and also the seed of thy brethren. And I looked and beheld the aland of promise; and I beheld multitudes of people, yea, even as it were in number as many as the bsand of the sea.

2 And it came to pass that I beheld multitudes gathered together to battle, one against the other; and I beheld awars, and rumors of wars, and great slaughters with the sword among my people.

3 And it came to pass that I beheld many generations pass away, after the manner of wars and contentions in the land; and I beheld many cities, yea, even that I did not number them.

4 And it came to pass that I saw a amist of bdarkness on the face of the land of promise; and I saw lightnings, and I heard thunderings, and earthquakes, and all manner of tumultuous noises; and I saw the earth and the rocks, that they rent; and I saw mountains tumbling into pieces; and I saw the plains of the earth, that they were cbroken up; and I saw many cities that they were dsunk; and I saw many that they were burned with fire; and I saw many that did tumble to the earth, because of the quaking thereof.

5 And it came to pass after I saw these things, I saw the avapor of darkness, that it passed from off the face of the earth; and behold, I saw multitudes who had not fallen because of the great and terrible judgments of the Lord.

6 And I saw the heavens open, and the aLamb of God descending out of heaven; and he came down and bshowed himself unto them.

7 And I also saw and bear record that the Holy Ghost fell upon atwelve others; and they were ordained of God, and chosen.

8 And the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold the twelve disciples of the Lamb, who are chosen to minister unto thy seed.

9 And he said unto me: Thou rememberest the atwelve apostles of the Lamb? Behold they are they who shall bjudge the twelve tribes of Israel; wherefore, the twelve ministers of thy seed shall be judged of them; for ye are of the house of Israel.

10 And these atwelve ministers whom thou beholdest shall judge thy seed. And, behold, they are righteous forever; for because of their faith in the Lamb of God their bgarments are made white in his blood.

11 And the angel said unto me: Look! And I looked, and beheld athree generations pass away in righteousness; and their garments were white even like unto the Lamb of God. And the angel said unto me: These are made white in the blood of the Lamb, because of their faith in him.

12 And I, Nephi, also saw many of the afourth generation who passed away in righteousness.

13 And it came to pass that I saw the multitudes of the earth gathered together.

14 And the angel said unto me: Behold thy seed, and also the seed of thy brethren.

15 And it came to pass that I looked and beheld the people of my seed gathered together in multitudes aagainst the seed of my brethren; and they were gathered together to battle.

16 And the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold the fountain of afilthy water which thy father saw; yea, even the briver of which he spake; and the depths thereof are the depths of chell.

17 And the amists of darkness are the temptations of the devil, which bblindeth the eyes, and hardeneth the hearts of the children of men, and leadeth them away into cbroad roads, that they perish and are lost.

18 And the large and spacious abuilding, which thy father saw, is vain bimaginations and the cpride of the children of men. And a great and a terrible dgulf divideth them; yea, even the word of the ejustice of the Eternal God, and the Messiah who is the Lamb of God, of whom the Holy Ghost beareth record, from the beginning of the world until this time, and from this time henceforth and forever.

19 And while the angel spake these words, I beheld and saw that the seed of my brethren did contend against my seed, according to the word of the angel; and because of the pride of my seed, and the atemptations of the devil, I beheld that the seed of my brethren did boverpower the people of my seed.

20 And it came to pass that I beheld, and saw the people of the seed of my brethren that they had overcome my seed; and they went forth in multitudes upon the face of the land.

21 And I saw them gathered together in multitudes; and I saw awars and rumors of wars among them; and in wars and rumors of wars I saw bmany generations pass away.

22 And the angel said unto me: Behold these shall adwindle in unbelief.

23 And it came to pass that I beheld, after they had dwindled in unbelief they became a adark, and loathsome, and a bfilthy people, full of cidleness and all manner of abominations.

◀

1a

TG Promised Lands.

◀

b

Gen. 22:17 (17–18); 1 Kgs. 4:20.

◀

2a

Enos 1:24; Morm. 8:7 (7–8). TG War.

◀

4a

1 Ne. 19:12; Hel. 14:28 (20–28); 3 Ne. 10:11.

◀

b

1 Ne. 19:10; 2 Ne. 26:3.

◀

c

Gen. 7:11.

◀

d

3 Ne. 8:14.

◀

5a

3 Ne. 8:20.

◀

6a

2 Ne. 26:1 (1, 9); 3 Ne. 11:8 (3–17).

◀

b

2 Ne. 32:6; Alma 7:8; 16:20.

◀

7a

3 Ne. 11:22; 12:1.

◀

9a

Matt. 10:1; Luke 6:13; John 6:70; 1 Ne. 11:29; 13:40 (24–26, 40).

◀

b

Matt. 19:28; D&C 29:12. TG Judgment, the Last.

◀

10a

3 Ne. 27:27; Morm. 3:18–19.

◀

b

Rev. 7:14; 19:8; Alma 5:21 (21–27); 13:11 (11–13); 3 Ne. 27:19 (19–20); D&C 88:85.

◀

11a

2 Ne. 26:9 (9–10); 3 Ne. 27:32 (30–32).

◀

12a

2 Ne. 26:9; Alma 45:12 (10–12); Hel. 13:10 (5, 9–10); 3 Ne. 27:32; 4 Ne. 1:14 (14–41).

◀

15a

Morm. 6:7 (1–22).

◀

16a

TG Filthiness.

◀

b

1 Ne. 8:13 (13–14); 15:27 (26–29).

◀

c

TG Hell.

◀

17a

2 Pet. 2:17; 1 Ne. 8:23; 15:24 (23–24).

◀

b

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

c

Prov. 4:14; Luke 13:24.

◀

18a

1 Ne. 8:26; 11:35 (35–36).

◀

b

Jer. 7:24; 9:14.

◀

c

TG Haughtiness; Pride.

◀

d

Luke 16:26; 1 Ne. 15:28 (28–30).

◀

e

TG God, Justice of.

◀

19a

TG Temptation.

◀

b

Jarom 1:10; W of M 1:2 (1–2).

◀

21a

Morm. 8:8; Moro. 1:2.

◀

b

2 Ne. 1:18.

◀

22a

1 Ne. 15:13; 2 Ne. 26:15.

◀

23a

2 Ne. 26:33.

◀

b

2 Ne. 5:22 (20–25). TG Filthiness.

◀

c

TG Idleness.

1 Nephi

Chapter 13

Nephi sees in vision the church of the devil set up among the Gentiles, the discovery and colonizing of America, the loss of many plain and precious parts of the Bible, the resultant state of gentile apostasy, the restoration of the gospel, the coming forth of latter-day scripture, and the building up of Zion. About 600–592 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me, saying: Look! And I looked and beheld many nations and kingdoms.

2 And the angel said unto me: What beholdest thou? And I said: I behold many anations and kingdoms.

3 And he said unto me: These are the nations and kingdoms of the Gentiles.

4 And it came to pass that I saw among the nations of the aGentiles the formation of a bgreat church.

5 And the angel said unto me: Behold the formation of a achurch which is most abominable above all other churches, which bslayeth the saints of God, yea, and tortureth them and bindeth them down, and yoketh them with a cyoke of iron, and bringeth them down into captivity.

6 And it came to pass that I beheld this agreat and babominable church; and I saw the cdevil that he was the founder of it.

7 And I also saw agold, and silver, and silks, and scarlets, and fine-twined blinen, and all manner of precious clothing; and I saw many harlots.

8 And the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the adesires of this great and abominable church.

9 And also for the apraise of the world do they bdestroy the saints of God, and bring them down into captivity.

10 And it came to pass that I looked and beheld many waters; and they divided the Gentiles from the seed of my brethren.

11 And it came to pass that the angel said unto me: Behold the wrath of God is upon the seed of thy brethren.

12 And I looked and beheld a man among the Gentiles, who was separated from the seed of my brethren by the many waters; and I beheld the Spirit of God, that it came down and awrought upon the man; and he went forth upon the many waters, even unto the seed of my brethren, who were in the promised land.

13 And it came to pass that I beheld the Spirit of God, that it wrought upon other Gentiles; and they went forth out of captivity, upon the many waters.

14 And it came to pass that I beheld many amultitudes of the Gentiles upon the bland of promise; and I beheld the wrath of God, that it was upon the seed of my brethren; and they were cscattered before the Gentiles and were smitten.

15 And I beheld the Spirit of the Lord, that it was upon the Gentiles, and they did prosper and aobtain the bland for their inheritance; and I beheld that they were white, and exceedingly fair and cbeautiful, like unto my people before they were dslain.

16 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld that the Gentiles who had gone forth out of captivity did humble themselves before the Lord; and the power of the Lord was awith them.

17 And I beheld that their mother Gentiles were gathered together upon the waters, and upon the land also, to battle against them.

18 And I beheld that the power of God was with them, and also that the wrath of God was upon all those that were gathered together aagainst them to battle.

19 And I, Nephi, beheld that the Gentiles that had gone out of captivity were adelivered by the power of God out of the hands of all other nations.

20 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld that they did prosper in the land; and I beheld a abook, and it was carried forth among them.

21 And the angel said unto me: Knowest thou the meaning of the book?

22 And I said unto him: I know not.

23 And he said: Behold it proceedeth out of the mouth of a Jew. And I, Nephi, beheld it; and he said unto me: The abook that thou beholdest is a brecord of the cJews, which contains the covenants of the Lord, which he hath made unto the house of Israel; and it also containeth many of the prophecies of the holy prophets; and it is a record like unto the engravings which are upon the dplates of brass, save there are not so many; nevertheless, they contain the covenants of the Lord, which he hath made unto the house of Israel; wherefore, they are of great worth unto the Gentiles.

24 And the angel of the Lord said unto me: Thou hast beheld that the abook proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew; and when it proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew it contained the fulness of the gospel of the Lord, of whom the twelve apostles bear record; and they bear record according to the truth which is in the Lamb of God.

25 Wherefore, these things go forth from the aJews in purity unto the bGentiles, according to the truth which is in God.

26 And after they go forth by the ahand of the twelve apostles of the Lamb, from the Jews bunto the Gentiles, thou seest the formation of that cgreat and abominable dchurch, which is most abominable above all other churches; for behold, they have etaken away from the gospel of the Lamb many parts which are fplain and most precious; and also many covenants of the Lord have they taken away.

27 And all this have they done that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men.

28 Wherefore, thou seest that after the book hath gone forth through the hands of the great and abominable church, that there are many plain and aprecious things taken away from the book, which is the book of the Lamb of God.

29 And after these plain and precious things were ataken away it goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles; and after it goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles, yea, even across the many waters which thou hast seen with the Gentiles which have gone forth out of captivity, thou seest—because of the many plain and precious things which have been taken out of the book, which were plain unto the understanding of the children of men, according to the plainness which is in the Lamb of God—because of these things which are taken away out of the gospel of the Lamb, an exceedingly great many do stumble, yea, insomuch that Satan hath great power over them.

30 Nevertheless, thou beholdest that the Gentiles who have gone forth out of captivity, and have been lifted up by the power of God above all other nations, upon the face of the land which is choice above all other lands, which is the land that the Lord God hath covenanted with thy father that his seed should have for the aland of their inheritance; wherefore, thou seest that the Lord God will not suffer that the Gentiles will utterly destroy the bmixture of thy cseed, which are among thy brethren.

31 Neither will he suffer that the Gentiles shall adestroy the seed of thy brethren.

32 Neither will the Lord God suffer that the Gentiles shall forever remain in that awful state of blindness, which thou beholdest they are in, because of the plain and most precious parts of the gospel of the Lamb which have been kept back by that aabominable church, whose formation thou hast seen.

33 Wherefore saith the Lamb of God: I will be amerciful unto the Gentiles, unto the visiting of the remnant of the house of Israel in great judgment.

34 And it came to pass that the angel of the Lord spake unto me, saying: Behold, saith the Lamb of God, after I have avisited the bremnant of the house of Israel—and this remnant of whom I speak is the seed of thy father—wherefore, after I have visited them in judgment, and smitten them by the hand of the Gentiles, and after the Gentiles do cstumble exceedingly, because of the most plain and precious parts of the dgospel of the Lamb which have been kept back by that abominable church, which is the mother of harlots, saith the Lamb—I will be merciful unto the eGentiles in that day, insomuch that I will fbring forth unto them, in mine own power, much of my ggospel, which shall be plain and precious, saith the Lamb.

35 For, behold, saith the Lamb: I will manifest myself unto thy seed, that they shall write many things which I shall minister unto them, which shall be plain and precious; and after thy seed shall be destroyed, and dwindle in unbelief, and also the seed of thy brethren, behold, athese things shall be hid up, to come forth unto the Gentiles, by the gift and power of the Lamb.

36 And in them shall be written my agospel, saith the Lamb, and my brock and my salvation.

37 And ablessed are they who shall seek to bring forth my bZion at that day, for they shall have the cgift and the dpower of the Holy Ghost; and if they eendure unto the end they shall be flifted up at the last day, and shall be saved in the everlasting gkingdom of the Lamb; and whoso shall hpublish peace, yea, tidings of great joy, how beautiful upon the mountains shall they be.

38 And it came to pass that I beheld the remnant of the seed of my brethren, and also the abook of the Lamb of God, which had proceeded forth from the mouth of the Jew, that it came forth from the Gentiles bunto the remnant of the seed of my brethren.

39 And after it had come forth unto them I beheld aother bbooks, which came forth by the power of the Lamb, from the Gentiles unto them, unto the cconvincing of the Gentiles and the remnant of the seed of my brethren, and also the Jews who were scattered upon all the face of the earth, that the records of the prophets and of the twelve apostles of the Lamb are dtrue.

40 And the angel spake unto me, saying: These alast records, which thou hast seen among the Gentiles, shall bestablish the truth of the cfirst, which are of the dtwelve apostles of the Lamb, and shall make known the plain and precious things which have been taken away from them; and shall make known to all kindreds, tongues, and people, that the Lamb of God is the Son of the Eternal Father, and the eSavior of the world; and that all men must come unto him, or they cannot be saved.

41 And they must come according to the words which shall be established by the mouth of the Lamb; and the words of the Lamb shall be made known in the records of thy seed, as well as in the arecords of the twelve apostles of the Lamb; wherefore they both shall be established in bone; for there is cone God and one dShepherd over all the earth.

42 And the time cometh that he shall manifest himself unto all nations, both unto the aJews and also unto the Gentiles; and after he has manifested himself unto the Jews and also unto the Gentiles, then he shall manifest himself unto the Gentiles and also unto the Jews, and the blast shall be first, and the cfirst shall be last.

◀

2a

TG Kings, Earthly; Nations.

◀

4a

TG Gentiles.

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:26 (26, 34); 14:10 (3, 9–17).

◀

5a

2 Ne. 10:16.

◀

b

Rev. 17:6 (3–6); 18:24; 1 Ne. 14:13.

◀

c

Jer. 28:14 (10–14). TG Bondage, Spiritual.

◀

6a

D&C 88:94.

◀

b

TG Devil, Church of.

◀

c

1 Ne. 22:23 (22–23). TG Devil.

◀

7a

Morm. 8:37 (36–38).

◀

b

Ether 10:24.

◀

8a

Rev. 18:19 (10–24); Morm. 8:37 (36–41).

◀

9a

Morm. 8:38.

◀

b

Rev. 13:7 (4–7).

◀

12a

TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

14a

2 Ne. 1:11; Morm. 5:19 (19–20).

◀

b

TG Promised Lands.

◀

c

1 Ne. 22:7. TG Israel, Scattering of.

◀

15a

Morm. 5:19.

◀

b

2 Ne. 10:19.

◀

c

2 Ne. 5:21; 4 Ne. 1:10; Morm. 9:6.

◀

d

Morm. 6:19 (17–22).

◀

16a

D&C 101:80.

◀

18a

1 Ne. 17:35.

◀

19a

2 Ne. 10:10 (10–14); 3 Ne. 21:4; Ether 2:12.

◀

20a

1 Ne. 13:41 (3–41); 14:23.

◀

23a

1 Ne. 13:38; 2 Ne. 29:6 (4–12).

◀

b

TG Scriptures, Preservation of.

◀

c

2 Ne. 3:12.

◀

d

1 Ne. 5:10 (10–22); 19:22.

◀

24a

2 Ne. 29:3.

◀

25a

2 Ne. 29:4 (4–6); D&C 3:16. TG Israel, Judah, People of.

◀

b

TG Gentiles.

◀

26a

Luke 1:1 (1–4); 2 Tim. 4:13.

◀

b

Matt. 21:43.

◀

c

1 Ne. 13:4 (4–6); 14:10 (3, 9–17).

◀

d

TG Apostasy of the Early Christian Church.

◀

e

Morm. 8:33; Moses 1:41. TG False Doctrine; Scriptures, Lost.

◀

f

1 Ne. 14:21 (20–26); A of F 1:8.

◀

28a

1 Ne. 14:23.

◀

29a

2 Pet. 3:16.

◀

30a

TG Lands of Inheritance; Promised Lands.

◀

b

2 Ne. 29:12 (12–13); Alma 45:14 (10–14); D&C 3:17.

◀

c

2 Ne. 3:3.

◀

31a

2 Ne. 4:7; 10:18 (18–19); Jacob 3:6 (5–9); Hel. 15:12 (10–17); 3 Ne. 16:8 (4–13); Morm. 5:20 (20–21).

◀

32a

TG Devil, Church of.

◀

33a

Isa. 42:1 (1, 3–4).

◀

34a

D&C 124:8; Abr. 1:17.

◀

b

TG Israel, Joseph, People of.

◀

c

1 Ne. 14:1 (1–3); 2 Ne. 26:20.

◀

d

TG Gospel.

◀

e

TG Millennium, Preparing a People for.

◀

f

TG Scriptures, Lost.

◀

g

D&C 10:62. TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

35a

1 Ne. 14:7; 22:8; 2 Ne. 27:26 (6–26); 29:1 (1–2). TG Book of Mormon.

◀

36a

3 Ne. 27:21.

◀

b

3 Ne. 11:39 (38–39). TG Rock.

◀

37a

Jacob 5:75 (70–76); D&C 21:9. TG Israel, Mission of; Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

b

TG Zion.

◀

c

TG Holy Ghost, Gift of.

◀

d

Luke 24:49; 1 Ne. 14:14; D&C 38:38 (32–38).

◀

e

3 Ne. 27:16. TG Endure; Perseverance; Steadfastness.

◀

f

James 4:10.

◀

g

TG Kingdom of God, in Heaven.

◀

h

Isa. 52:7 (7–10); Mark 13:10; 3 Ne. 20:40.

◀

38a

1 Ne. 13:23; 2 Ne. 29:6 (4–6).

◀

b

Morm. 5:15; 7:8 (8–9).

◀

39a

D&C 9:2.

◀

b

TG Scriptures to Come Forth.

◀

c

Ezek. 37:17 (15–20); 1 Ne. 14:2 (1–5).

◀

d

1 Ne. 14:30.

◀

40a

2 Ne. 26:17 (16–17); 27:6 (6–26); 29:12. TG Book of Mormon.

◀

b

TG Scriptures, Value of.

◀

c

See the title page of the Book of Mormon. TG Bible.

◀

d

1 Ne. 11:29; 12:9.

◀

e

Moses 1:6.

◀

41a

1 Ne. 13:20 (20–28).

◀

b

Ezek. 37:17.

◀

c

Deut. 6:4; 2 Ne. 31:21.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Good Shepherd.

◀

42a

D&C 18:6, 26; 19:27; 21:12; 90:9 (8–9); 107:33; 112:4.

◀

b

Jacob 5:63; Ether 13:12.

◀

c

Luke 13:30; 1 Ne. 10:14; 15:13 (13–20); D&C 14:10.

1 Nephi

Chapter 14

An angel tells Nephi of the blessings and cursings to fall upon the Gentiles—There are only two churches: the Church of the Lamb of God and the church of the devil—The Saints of God in all nations are persecuted by the great and abominable church—The Apostle John will write concerning the end of the world. About 600–592 B.C.

1 And it shall come to pass, that if the aGentiles shall hearken unto the Lamb of God in that day that he shall manifest himself unto them in word, and also in bpower, in very deed, unto the ctaking away of their dstumbling blocks—

2 And harden not their hearts against the Lamb of God, they shall be numbered among the seed of thy father; yea, they shall be anumbered among the house of Israel; and they shall be a bblessed people upon the cpromised land forever; they shall be no more brought down into captivity; and the house of Israel shall no more be confounded.

3 And that great apit, which hath been digged for them by that great and abominable church, which was founded by the devil and his children, that he might lead away the souls of men down to hell—yea, that great pit which hath been digged for the destruction of men shall be filled by those who digged it, unto their utter destruction, saith the Lamb of God; not the destruction of the soul, save it be the casting of it into that bhell which hath no end.

4 For behold, this is according to the acaptivity of the devil, and also according to the justice of God, upon all those who will work wickedness and abomination before him.

5 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me, Nephi, saying: Thou hast beheld that if the Gentiles repent it shall be awell with them; and thou also knowest concerning the covenants of the Lord unto the house of Israel; and thou also hast heard that whoso brepenteth not must perish.

6 Therefore, awo be unto the Gentiles if it so be that they harden their hearts against the Lamb of God.

7 For the time cometh, saith the Lamb of God, that I will work a great and a amarvelous work among the children of men; a bwork which shall be everlasting, either on the one hand or on the other—either to the convincing of them unto cpeace and dlife eternal, or unto the deliverance of them to the hardness of their hearts and the blindness of their minds unto their being brought down into captivity, and also into destruction, both temporally and spiritually, according to the ecaptivity of the devil, of which I have spoken.

8 And it came to pass that when the angel had spoken these words, he said unto me: Rememberest thou the acovenants of the Father unto the house of Israel? I said unto him, Yea.

9 And it came to pass that he said unto me: Look, and behold that great and abominable church, which is the mother of abominations, whose founder is the adevil.

10 And he said unto me: Behold there are save atwo churches only; the one is the church of the Lamb of God, and the bother is the church of the cdevil; wherefore, dwhoso belongeth not to the church of the Lamb of God belongeth to that great church, which is the mother of abominations; and she is the ewhore of all the earth.

11 And it came to pass that I looked and beheld the whore of all the earth, and she sat upon many awaters; and she had dominion over ball the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people.

12 And it came to pass that I beheld the church of the Lamb of God, and its numbers were afew, because of the wickedness and abominations of the whore who sat upon many waters; nevertheless, I beheld that the church of the Lamb, who were the saints of God, were also upon ball the face of the earth; and their dominions upon the face of the earth were small, because of the wickedness of the great whore whom I saw.

13 And it came to pass that I beheld that the great mother of abominations did gather together multitudes upon the face of all the earth, among all the nations of the Gentiles, to afight against the Lamb of God.

14 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld the power of the Lamb of God, that it descended upon the saints of the church of the Lamb, and upon the covenant people of the Lord, who were scattered upon all the face of the earth; and they were aarmed with brighteousness and with the cpower of God in great glory.

15 And it came to pass that I beheld that the wrath of God was apoured out upon that great and abominable church, insomuch that there were wars and rumors of wars among all the bnations and kindreds of the earth.

16 And as there began to be awars and rumors of wars among all the nations which belonged to the mother of abominations, the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold, the wrath of God is upon the mother of harlots; and behold, thou seest all these things—

17 And when the aday cometh that the bwrath of God is poured out upon the mother of harlots, which is the great and abominable church of all the earth, whose founder is the devil, then, at that day, the cwork of the Father shall commence, in preparing the way for the fulfilling of his dcovenants, which he hath made to his people who are of the house of Israel.

18 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me, saying: Look!

19 And I looked and beheld a man, and he was dressed in a white robe.

20 And the angel said unto me: Behold aone of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.

21 Behold, he shall asee and bwrite the cremainder of these things; yea, and also many things which have been.

22 And he shall also write concerning the end of the world.

23 Wherefore, the things which he shall write are just and true; and behold they are written in the abook which thou beheld proceeding out of the mouth of the Jew; and at the time they proceeded out of the mouth of the Jew, or, at the time the book proceeded out of the mouth of the Jew, the things which were written were plain and pure, and most bprecious and easy to the understanding of all men.

24 And behold, the things which this aapostle of the Lamb shall write are many things which thou hast seen; and behold, the remainder shalt thou see.

25 But the things which thou shalt see hereafter thou shalt not write; for the Lord God hath ordained the apostle of the Lamb of God that he should awrite them.

26 And also others who have been, to them hath he shown all things, and they have awritten them; and they are bsealed up to come forth in their purity, according to the truth which is in the Lamb, in the own due time of the Lord, unto the house of Israel.

27 And I, Nephi, heard and bear record, that the name of the apostle of the Lamb was aJohn, according to the word of the angel.

28 And behold, I, Nephi, am forbidden that I should write the remainder of the things which I saw and heard; wherefore the things which I have written sufficeth me; and I have written but a small part of the things which I saw.

29 And I bear record that I saw the things which my afather saw, and the angel of the Lord did make them known unto me.

30 And now I make an end of speaking concerning the things which I saw while I was acarried away in the Spirit; and if all the things which I saw are not written, the things which I have written are btrue. And thus it is. Amen.

◀

1a

1 Ne. 22:9 (8–9); 2 Ne. 30:3; 3 Ne. 16:6 (6–13). TG Gentiles.

◀

b

1 Thes. 1:5; 1 Ne. 14:14; Jacob 6:2 (2–3).

◀

c

Ether 12:27.

◀

d

Isa. 57:14; Ezek. 7:19; 1 Cor. 1:23; 1 Ne. 13:34 (29, 34); 2 Ne. 26:20.

◀

2a

Gal. 3:7 (7, 29); 2 Ne. 10:18 (18–19); 3 Ne. 16:13; 21:6 (6, 22); Abr. 2:10 (9–11).

◀

b

2 Ne. 6:12; 10:10 (8–14); 3 Ne. 16:6 (6–7); 20:27; Morm. 5:19.

◀

c

TG Israel, Deliverance of; Israel, Restoration of; Lands of Inheritance.

◀

3a

Ps. 57:6; Matt. 7:2 (1–2); 1 Ne. 22:14 (13–14); D&C 10:26 (25–27); 109:25.

◀

b

Alma 19:29. TG Damnation; Hell.

◀

4a

TG Bondage, Spiritual.

◀

5a

1 Ne. 13:39 (34–42); 22:9.

◀

b

TG Repent.

◀

6a

2 Ne. 28:32.

◀

7a

Isa. 29:14; 1 Ne. 13:35; 22:8; 2 Ne. 27:26; 29:1 (1–2); D&C 4:1. TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

b

TG God, Works of.

◀

c

TG Peace; Peace of God.

◀

d

Jer. 21:8. TG Eternal Life.

◀

e

2 Ne. 2:29 (26–29); Alma 12:11 (9–11).

◀

8a

TG Abrahamic Covenant; Israel, Mission of.

◀

9a

1 Ne. 15:35; D&C 1:35. TG Devil, Church of.

◀

10a

1 Ne. 22:23; 2 Ne. 26:20; Morm. 8:28 (25–41). TG Church.

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:4 (4–6), 26 (26, 34).

◀

c

TG Devil, Church of; False Prophets.

◀

d

2 Ne. 10:16.

◀

e

Rev. 17:15 (5, 15).

◀

11a

Jer. 51:13 (12–14).

◀

b

D&C 35:11.

◀

12a

Matt. 7:14; Jacob 5:70; 3 Ne. 14:14; D&C 138:26.

◀

b

D&C 90:11.

◀

13a

Rev. 17:6 (1–6); 18:24; 1 Ne. 13:5.

◀

14a

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

b

TG Deliver; Protection, Divine.

◀

c

Luke 24:49; 1 Ne. 13:37; 14:1; Jacob 6:2 (2–3); D&C 38:38 (32–38).

◀

15a

D&C 115:6 (5–6).

◀

b

Mark 13:8; D&C 87:6.

◀

16a

1 Ne. 22:13 (13–14); Morm. 8:30. TG War.

◀

17a

TG Last Days.

◀

b

1 Ne. 21:26; 22:16 (15–16); 3 Ne. 20:20 (19–21).

◀

c

3 Ne. 21:26 (7, 20–29). TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

d

Morm. 8:21 (21, 41). TG Abrahamic Covenant.

◀

20a

Rev. 1:1 (1–3); 1 Ne. 14:27.

◀

21a

Rev. 1:1.

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:24 (20–40); A of F 1:8.

◀

c

Rev. 4:1.

◀

23a

1 Ne. 13:20 (20–24); Morm. 8:33; Ether 4:16.

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:28 (28–32).

◀

24a

Ether 4:16.

◀

25a

John 20:30 (30–31); 21:25; Rev. 1:19.

◀

26a

TG Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

b

Dan. 12:9; 2 Ne. 27:10 (6–23); 30:17; Ether 3:21 (21–27); 4:5 (4–7); 12:21; D&C 35:18; JS—H 1:65.

◀

27a

Rev. 1:1 (1–3).

◀

29a

1 Ne. 8:2 (2–35).

◀

30a

1 Kgs. 18:12; 1 Ne. 11:29 (19, 29).

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:39; 2 Ne. 25:20.

1 Nephi

Chapter 15

Lehi’s seed are to receive the gospel from the Gentiles in the latter days—The gathering of Israel is likened unto an olive tree whose natural branches will be grafted in again—Nephi interprets the vision of the tree of life and speaks of the justice of God in dividing the wicked from the righteous. About 600–592 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had been carried away in the Spirit, and seen all these things, I returned to the tent of my father.

2 And it came to pass that I beheld my brethren, and they were disputing one with another concerning the things which my father had spoken unto them.

3 For he truly spake many great things unto them, which were hard to be aunderstood, save a man should inquire of the Lord; and they being hard in their hearts, therefore they did not look unto the Lord as they ought.

4 And now I, Nephi, was grieved because of the hardness of their hearts, and also, because of the things which I had seen, and knew they must unavoidably come to pass because of the great wickedness of the children of men.

5 And it came to pass that I was overcome because of my afflictions, for I considered that mine aafflictions were great above all, because of the bdestruction of my people, for I had beheld their fall.

6 And it came to pass that after I had received astrength I spake unto my brethren, desiring to know of them the cause of their disputations.

7 And they said: Behold, we cannot understand the words which our father hath spoken concerning the natural branches of the aolive tree, and also concerning the Gentiles.

8 And I said unto them: Have ye ainquired of the Lord?

9 And they said unto me: aWe have not; for the Lord maketh no such thing known unto us.

10 Behold, I said unto them: How is it that ye do not keep the commandments of the Lord? How is it that ye will aperish, because of the hardness of your hearts?

11 Do ye not remember the things which the Lord hath said?—If ye will not harden your hearts, and aask me in bfaith, believing that ye shall receive, with diligence in keeping my commandments, surely these things shall be made known unto you.

12 Behold, I say unto you, that the house of Israel was compared unto an olive tree, by the Spirit of the Lord which was in our father; and behold are we not broken off from the house of Israel, and are we not a abranch of the house of Israel?

13 And now, the thing which our father meaneth concerning the grafting in of the natural branches through the fulness of the Gentiles, is, that in the latter days, when our seed shall have adwindled in unbelief, yea, for the space of many years, and many generations after the bMessiah shall be manifested in body unto the children of men, then shall the fulness of the cgospel of the Messiah come unto the Gentiles, and from the dGentiles unto the remnant of our seed—

14 And at that day shall the remnant of our aseed bknow that they are of the house of Israel, and that they are the ccovenant people of the Lord; and then shall they know and dcome to the eknowledge of their forefathers, and also to the knowledge of the gospel of their Redeemer, which was ministered unto their fathers by him; wherefore, they shall come to the knowledge of their Redeemer and the very points of his doctrine, that they may know how to come unto him and be saved.

15 And then at that day will they not rejoice and give praise unto their everlasting God, their arock and their salvation? Yea, at that day, will they not receive the strength and nourishment from the true bvine? Yea, will they not come unto the true fold of God?

16 Behold, I say unto you, Yea; they shall be remembered again among the house of Israel; they shall be agrafted in, being a natural branch of the olive tree, into the true olive tree.

17 And this is what our father meaneth; and he meaneth that it will not come to pass until after they are scattered by the Gentiles; and he meaneth that it shall come by way of the Gentiles, that the Lord may show his power unto the Gentiles, for the very cause that he shall be arejected of the Jews, or of the house of Israel.

18 Wherefore, our father hath not spoken of our seed alone, but also of all the house of Israel, pointing to the covenant which should be fulfilled in the latter days; which covenant the Lord made to our father Abraham, saying: In thy aseed shall all the kindreds of the earth be bblessed.

19 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, spake much unto them concerning these things; yea, I spake unto them concerning the arestoration of the Jews in the latter days.

20 And I did rehearse unto them the words of aIsaiah, who spake bconcerning the crestoration of the Jews, or of the house of Israel; and after they were restored they should no more be confounded, neither should they be scattered again. And it came to pass that I did speak many words unto my brethren, that they were pacified and did dhumble themselves before the Lord.

21 And it came to pass that they did speak unto me again, saying: What meaneth this thing which our father saw in a dream? What meaneth the atree which he saw?

22 And I said unto them: It was a representation of the atree of life.

23 And they said unto me: What meaneth the arod of iron which our father saw, that led to the tree?

24 And I said unto them that it was the aword of God; and whoso would hearken unto the word of God, and would bhold fast unto it, they would never perish; neither could the ctemptations and the fiery ddarts of the eadversary overpower them unto blindness, to lead them away to destruction.

25 Wherefore, I, Nephi, did exhort them to give aheed unto the word of the Lord; yea, I did exhort them with all the energies of my soul, and with all the bfaculty which I possessed, that they would give heed to the word of God and remember to keep his commandments always in all things.

26 And they said unto me: What meaneth the ariver of water which our father saw?

27 And I said unto them that the awater which my father saw was bfilthiness; and so much was his mind swallowed up in other things that he beheld not the filthiness of the water.

28 And I said unto them that it was an awful agulf, which separated the wicked from the tree of life, and also from the saints of God.

29 And I said unto them that it was a representation of that awful ahell, which the angel said unto me was prepared for the wicked.

30 And I said unto them that our father also saw that the ajustice of God did also divide the wicked from the righteous; and the brightness thereof was like unto the brightness of a flaming bfire, which ascendeth up unto God forever and ever, and hath no end.

31 And they said unto me: Doth this thing mean the torment of the body in the days of aprobation, or doth it mean the final state of the soul after the bdeath of the temporal body, or doth it speak of the things which are temporal?

32 And it came to pass that I said unto them that it was a representation of things both temporal and spiritual; for the day should come that they must be judged of their aworks, yea, even the works which were done by the temporal body in their days of bprobation.

33 Wherefore, if they should adie in their wickedness they must be bcast off also, as to the things which are spiritual, which are pertaining to righteousness; wherefore, they must be brought to stand before God, to be cjudged of their dworks; and if their works have been filthiness they must needs be efilthy; and if they be filthy it must needs be that they cannot fdwell in the kingdom of God; if so, the kingdom of God must be filthy also.

34 But behold, I say unto you, the kingdom of God is not filthy, and there cannot any unclean thing enter into the kingdom of God; wherefore there must needs be a place of afilthiness prepared for that which is filthy.

35 And there is a place prepared, yea, even that aawful bhell of which I have spoken, and the cdevil is the preparator of it; wherefore the final state of the souls of men is to dwell in the kingdom of God, or to be cast out because of that djustice of which I have spoken.

36 Wherefore, the wicked are rejected from the righteous, and also from that atree of life, whose fruit is most precious and most bdesirable above all other fruits; yea, and it is the cgreatest of all the dgifts of God. And thus I spake unto my brethren. Amen.

◀

3a

1 Cor. 2:11 (10–12). TG Hardheartedness; Understanding.

◀

5a

Moses 7:44 (41–44).

◀

b

Enos 1:13; Morm. 6:1.

◀

6a

Moses 1:10; JS—H 1:20, 48.

◀

7a

1 Ne. 10:14 (2–15).

◀

8a

2 Ne. 1:25 (24–27); Mosiah 10:14. TG Problem-Solving.

◀

9a

D&C 58:33.

◀

10a

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

11a

James 1:5 (5–6). TG Prayer.

◀

b

1 Ne. 2:19 (18–21); 7:12 (9–13).

◀

12a

Gen. 49:22 (22–26); 1 Ne. 10:12 (12–14); 19:24. TG Israel, Joseph, People of.

◀

13a

1 Ne. 12:22 (22–23); 2 Ne. 26:15.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Messiah.

◀

c

TG Gospel; Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

d

1 Ne. 13:42; 22:9 (5–10); D&C 14:10. TG Gentiles.

◀

14a

2 Ne. 10:2; 3 Ne. 5:23 (21–26); 21:7 (4–29).

◀

b

2 Ne. 3:12; 30:5; Morm. 7:9 (1, 9–10).

◀

c

TG Abrahamic Covenant.

◀

d

Jacob 3:6.

◀

e

D&C 3:18 (16–20). See also title page of the Book of Mormon.

◀

15a

TG Rock.

◀

b

Gen. 49:11; John 15:1.

◀

16a

Jacob 5:54 (1–77).

◀

17a

TG Jesus Christ, Betrayal of; Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of.

◀

18a

Gen. 12:3 (1–3); Abr. 2:11 (6–11). TG Seed of Abraham.

◀

b

TG Israel, Mission of.

◀

19a

Isa. 42:22 (22–23); 1 Ne. 19:15. TG Israel, Gathering of; Israel, Judah, People of.

◀

20a

1 Ne. 19:23.

◀

b

Isa. 40:9.

◀

c

TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

d

1 Ne. 16:5 (5, 24, 39).

◀

21a

1 Ne. 8:10 (10–12).

◀

22a

1 Ne. 11:4; Moses 3:9.

◀

23a

1 Ne. 8:19 (19–24).

◀

24a

1 Ne. 8:19. TG Gospel.

◀

b

Prov. 4:13.

◀

c

1 Ne. 8:23. TG Temptation.

◀

d

Eph. 6:16; D&C 3:8; 27:17.

◀

e

TG Devil.

◀

25a

D&C 11:2; 32:4; 84:43 (43–44). TG Scriptures, Study of.

◀

b

W of M 1:18.

◀

26a

1 Ne. 8:13.

◀

27a

1 Ne. 12:16 (16–18).

◀

b

TG Filthiness.

◀

28a

Luke 16:26; 1 Ne. 12:18; 2 Ne. 1:13.

◀

29a

1 Ne. 8:32 (13–14, 32). TG Hell.

◀

30a

TG God, Justice of; Justice.

◀

b

Num. 11:1 (1, 10); 2 Ne. 26:6.

◀

31a

TG Probation.

◀

b

Alma 40:11 (6–26).

◀

32a

TG Good Works.

◀

b

TG Probation.

◀

33a

Ezek. 18:26; Mosiah 15:26; Moro. 10:26.

◀

b

Alma 12:16; 40:26.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Judge; Judgment, the Last.

◀

d

Ps. 33:15 (13–15); 3 Ne. 27:25 (23–27).

◀

e

2 Ne. 9:16; D&C 88:35.

◀

f

Ps. 15:1 (1–5); 24:3 (3–4); Mosiah 15:23; Alma 11:37; D&C 76:62 (50–70); Moses 6:57 (55–59).

◀

34a

TG Filthiness.

◀

35a

2 Ne. 9:19; Mosiah 26:27.

◀

b

TG Hell.

◀

c

1 Ne. 14:9; D&C 1:35.

◀

d

TG Justice.

◀

36a

Gen. 2:9; 1 Ne. 8:11; 2 Ne. 2:15.

◀

b

1 Ne. 8:12.

◀

c

Hel. 5:8.

◀

d

D&C 14:7. TG God, Gifts of.

1 Nephi

Chapter 16

The wicked take the truth to be hard—Lehi’s sons marry the daughters of Ishmael—The Liahona guides their course in the wilderness—Messages from the Lord are written on the Liahona from time to time—Ishmael dies; his family murmurs because of afflictions. About 600–592 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had made an end of speaking to my brethren, behold they said unto me: Thou hast declared unto us hard things, more than we are able to bear.

2 And it came to pass that I said unto them that I knew that I had spoken ahard things against the wicked, according to the truth; and the righteous have I justified, and testified that they should be lifted up at the last day; wherefore, the bguilty taketh the ctruth to be hard, for it dcutteth them to the very center.

3 And now my brethren, if ye were righteous and were willing to hearken to the truth, and give heed unto it, that ye might awalk uprightly before God, then ye would not murmur because of the truth, and say: Thou speakest hard things against us.

4 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did exhort my brethren, with all diligence, to keep the commandments of the Lord.

5 And it came to pass that they did ahumble themselves before the Lord; insomuch that I had joy and great hopes of them, that they would walk in the paths of righteousness.

6 Now, all these things were said and done as my father dwelt in a tent in the avalley which he called Lemuel.

7 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, took one of the adaughters of Ishmael to bwife; and also, my brethren took of the cdaughters of Ishmael to wife; and also dZoram took the eldest daughter of Ishmael to wife.

8 And thus my father had fulfilled all the acommandments of the Lord which had been given unto him. And also, I, Nephi, had been blessed of the Lord exceedingly.

9 And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord spake unto my father by night, and commanded him that on the morrow he should take his ajourney into the wilderness.

10 And it came to pass that as my father arose in the morning, and went forth to the tent door, to his great astonishment he beheld upon the ground a round aball of curious workmanship; and it was of fine brass. And within the ball were two spindles; and the one bpointed the way whither we should go into the wilderness.

11 And it came to pass that we did gather together whatsoever things we should carry into the wilderness, and all the remainder of our provisions which the Lord had given unto us; and we did take aseed of every kind that we might carry into the wilderness.

12 And it came to pass that we did take our tents and depart into the wilderness, across the river Laman.

13 And it came to pass that we traveled for the space of four days, nearly a south-southeast direction, and we did pitch our tents again; and we did call the name of the place aShazer.

14 And it came to pass that we did take our bows and our arrows, and go forth into the wilderness to slay food for our families; and after we had slain food for our families we did return again to our families in the wilderness, to the place of Shazer. And we did go forth again in the wilderness, following the same direction, keeping in the most fertile parts of the wilderness, which were in the borders near the aRed Sea.

15 And it came to pass that we did travel for the space of many days, aslaying food by the way, with our bows and our arrows and our stones and our slings.

16 And we did follow the adirections of the ball, which led us in the more fertile parts of the wilderness.

17 And after we had traveled for the space of many days, we did pitch our tents for the space of a time, that we might again rest ourselves and obtain food for our families.

18 And it came to pass that as I, Nephi, went forth to slay food, behold, I did break my bow, which was made of fine asteel; and after I did break my bow, behold, my brethren were angry with me because of the loss of my bow, for we did obtain no food.

19 And it came to pass that we did return without food to our families, and being much fatigued, because of their journeying, they did suffer much for the want of food.

20 And it came to pass that Laman and Lemuel and the sons of Ishmael did begin to murmur exceedingly, because of their sufferings and afflictions in the wilderness; and also my father began to murmur against the Lord his God; yea, and they were all exceedingly sorrowful, even that they did amurmur against the Lord.

21 Now it came to pass that I, Nephi, having been afflicted with my brethren because of the loss of my bow, and their bows having lost their asprings, it began to be exceedingly difficult, yea, insomuch that we could obtain no food.

22 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did speak much unto my brethren, because they had hardened their hearts again, even unto acomplaining against the Lord their God.

23 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did amake out of wood a bow, and out of a straight stick, an arrow; wherefore, I did arm myself with a bow and an arrow, with a sling and with stones. And I said unto my bfather: Whither shall I go to obtain food?

24 And it came to pass that he did ainquire of the Lord, for they had bhumbled themselves because of my words; for I did say many things unto them in the energy of my soul.

25 And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord came unto my father; and he was truly achastened because of his murmuring against the Lord, insomuch that he was brought down into the depths of sorrow.

26 And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord said unto him: Look upon the ball, and behold the things which are written.

27 And it came to pass that when my father beheld the things which were awritten upon the ball, he did fear and tremble exceedingly, and also my brethren and the sons of Ishmael and our wives.

28 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld the pointers which were in the ball, that they did work according to the afaith and diligence and heed which we did give unto them.

29 And there was also written upon them a new writing, which was plain to be read, which did give us aunderstanding concerning the ways of the Lord; and it was written and changed from time to time, according to the faith and diligence which we gave unto it. And thus we see that by bsmall means the Lord can bring about great things.

30 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did go forth up into the top of the mountain, according to the adirections which were given upon the ball.

31 And it came to pass that I did slay wild abeasts, insomuch that I did obtain food for our families.

32 And it came to pass that I did return to our tents, bearing the beasts which I had slain; and now when they beheld that I had obtained afood, how great was their joy! And it came to pass that they did humble themselves before the Lord, and did give thanks unto him.

33 And it came to pass that we did again take our journey, traveling nearly the same course as in the beginning; and after we had traveled for the space of many days we did pitch our tents again, that we might tarry for the space of a time.

34 And it came to pass that aIshmael died, and was buried in the place which was called bNahom.

35 And it came to pass that the daughters of Ishmael did amourn exceedingly, because of the loss of their father, and because of their bafflictions in the wilderness; and they did cmurmur against my father, because he had brought them out of the land of Jerusalem, saying: Our father is dead; yea, and we have wandered much in the wilderness, and we have suffered much affliction, hunger, thirst, and fatigue; and after all these sufferings we must perish in the wilderness with hunger.

36 And thus they did murmur against my father, and also against me; and they were desirous to areturn again to Jerusalem.

37 And Laman said unto Lemuel and also unto the sons of Ishmael: Behold, let us aslay our father, and also our brother Nephi, who has taken it upon him to be our bruler and our teacher, who are his elder brethren.

38 Now, he says that the Lord has talked with him, and also that aangels have ministered unto him. But behold, we know that he lies unto us; and he tells us these things, and he worketh many things by his cunning arts, that he may deceive our eyes, thinking, perhaps, that he may lead us away into some strange wilderness; and after he has led us away, he has thought to make himself a king and a ruler over us, that he may do with us according to his will and pleasure. And after this manner did my brother Laman bstir up their hearts to canger.

39 And it came to pass that the Lord was with us, yea, even the voice of the Lord came and did speak many words unto them, and did achasten them exceedingly; and after they were chastened by the voice of the Lord they did turn away their anger, and did repent of their sins, insomuch that the Lord did bless us again with food, that we did not perish.

◀

2a

Acts 7:54; 2 Ne. 33:5; Enos 1:23; W of M 1:17. TG Chastening.

◀

b

John 3:20 (19–21); 7:7; Hel. 13:24 (24–27).

◀

c

Prov. 15:10; 2 Ne. 1:26; 9:40.

◀

d

Acts 5:33; Mosiah 13:7; Moses 6:37.

◀

3a

D&C 5:21. TG Walking with God.

◀

5a

1 Ne. 15:20; 16:24 (24, 39); 18:4.

◀

6a

1 Ne. 2:14 (8, 14); 9:1.

◀

7a

1 Ne. 7:1 (1, 19); 18:19 (19–20).

◀

b

TG Marriage, Marry.

◀

c

1 Ne. 7:6.

◀

d

1 Ne. 4:35; 2 Ne. 5:6 (5–6).

◀

8a

1 Ne. 3:18; 5:21; 7:2.

◀

9a

Omni 1:16.

◀

10a

1 Ne. 16:16; Alma 37:38 (38–47).

◀

b

Ex. 13:21.

◀

11a

1 Ne. 8:1; 18:6; Ether 1:41; 2:3.

◀

13a

HEB twisting, intertwining.

◀

14a

1 Ne. 2:5; D&C 17:1.

◀

15a

Alma 17:7.

◀

16a

1 Ne. 16:10 (10, 16, 26); 18:12 (12, 21); 2 Ne. 5:12; Alma 37:38 (38–47); D&C 17:1.

◀

18a

2 Sam. 22:35; Ps. 18:34.

◀

20a

TG Murmuring.

◀

21a

Gen. 49:24.

◀

22a

Ex. 16:8; Num. 11:1 (1–2); D&C 29:19.

◀

23a

TG Initiative.

◀

b

TG Honoring Father and Mother.

◀

24a

TG Guidance, Divine; Prayer.

◀

b

1 Ne. 15:20; 16:5.

◀

25a

Ether 2:14. TG Chastening; Repent.

◀

27a

TG Warn.

◀

28a

Alma 37:40. TG Faith.

◀

29a

TG Understanding.

◀

b

2 Kgs. 5:13; James 3:4; Alma 37:6 (6–8, 41); D&C 123:16.

◀

30a

TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

31a

Gen. 9:3.

◀

32a

2 Ne. 1:24. TG Food; Thanksgiving.

◀

34a

1 Ne. 7:2 (2–6, 19).

◀

b

HEB probably “consolation,” from verb naham, “be sorry, console oneself.”

◀

35a

TG Mourning.

◀

b

TG Affliction.

◀

c

TG Murmuring.

◀

36a

Num. 14:4 (1–5).

◀

37a

1 Ne. 17:44; 2 Ne. 1:24. TG Murder.

◀

b

Gen. 37:10 (9–11); Num. 16:13; 1 Ne. 2:22; 18:10.

◀

38a

1 Ne. 3:30 (30–31); 4:3.

◀

b

TG Provoking.

◀

c

TG Anger.

◀

39a

TG Chastening.

1 Nephi

Chapter 17

Nephi is commanded to build a ship—His brethren oppose him—He exhorts them by recounting the history of God’s dealings with Israel—Nephi is filled with the power of God—His brethren are forbidden to touch him, lest they wither as a dried reed. About 592–591 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that we did again take our journey in the wilderness; and we did travel nearly eastward from that time forth. And we did travel and awade through much affliction in the wilderness; and our bwomen did bear children in the wilderness.

2 And so great were the ablessings of the Lord upon us, that while we did live upon braw cmeat in the wilderness, our women did give plenty of suck for their children, and were strong, yea, even like unto the men; and they began to bear their journeyings without murmurings.

3 And thus we see that the commandments of God must be fulfilled. And if it so be that the children of men keep the commandments of God he doth nourish them, and astrengthen them, and provide means whereby they can accomplish the thing which he has commanded them; wherefore, he did bprovide means for us while we did sojourn in the wilderness.

4 And we did sojourn for the space of many years, yea, even eight years in the wilderness.

5 And we did come to the land which we called aBountiful, because of its much fruit and also wild honey; and all these things were prepared of the Lord that we might not perish. And we beheld the sea, which we called Irreantum, which, being interpreted, is many waters.

6 And it came to pass that we did pitch our tents by the seashore; and notwithstanding we had suffered many aafflictions and much difficulty, yea, even so much that we cannot write them all, we were exceedingly rejoiced when we came to the seashore; and we called the place Bountiful, because of its much fruit.

7 And it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had been in the land of Bountiful for the space of many days, the voice of the Lord came unto me, saying: aArise, and get thee into the mountain. And it came to pass that I arose and went up into the mountain, and cried unto the Lord.

8 And it came to pass that the Lord spake unto me, saying: Thou shalt aconstruct a ship, after the bmanner which I shall show thee, that I may carry thy people across these waters.

9 And I said: Lord, whither shall I go that I may find ore to molten, that I may make atools to construct the ship after the manner which thou hast shown unto me?

10 And it came to pass that the Lord told me whither I should go to find ore, that I might make tools.

11 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did make a bellows wherewith to ablow the fire, of the skins of beasts; and after I had made a bellows, that I might have wherewith to blow the fire, I did smite two stones together that I might make fire.

12 For the Lord had not hitherto suffered that we should make much fire, as we journeyed in the wilderness; for he said: I will make thy food become sweet, that ye acook it not;

13 And I will also be your alight in the wilderness; and I will prepare the way before you, if it so be that ye shall keep my commandments; wherefore, inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall be led towards the bpromised land; and ye shall cknow that it is by me that ye are led.

14 Yea, and the Lord said also that: After ye have arrived in the promised land, ye shall aknow that I, the Lord, am bGod; and that I, the Lord, did cdeliver you from destruction; yea, that I did bring you out of the land of Jerusalem.

15 Wherefore, I, Nephi, did strive to keep the acommandments of the Lord, and I did bexhort my brethren to faithfulness and diligence.

16 And it came to pass that I did amake tools of the ore which I did molten out of the rock.

17 And when my brethren saw that I was about to abuild a ship, they began to bmurmur against me, saying: Our brother is a fool, for he thinketh that he can build a ship; yea, and he also thinketh that he can cross these great waters.

18 And thus my brethren did acomplain against me, and were desirous that they might not labor, for they did not bbelieve that I could build a ship; neither would they believe that I was instructed of the Lord.

19 And now it came to pass that I, Nephi, was exceedingly sorrowful because of the hardness of their hearts; and now when they saw that I began to be sorrowful they were glad in their hearts, insomuch that they did arejoice over me, saying: We knew that ye could not construct a ship, for we knew that ye were lacking in judgment; wherefore, thou canst not accomplish so great a work.

20 And thou art like unto our father, led away by the foolish aimaginations of his heart; yea, he hath led us out of the land of Jerusalem, and we have wandered in the wilderness for these many years; and our women have toiled, being big with child; and they have borne children in the wilderness and suffered all things, save it were death; and it would have been better that they had died before they came out of Jerusalem than to have suffered these afflictions.

21 Behold, these many years we have suffered in the wilderness, which time we might have enjoyed our possessions and the land of our inheritance; yea, and we might have been happy.

22 And we know that the people who were in the land of Jerusalem were a arighteous people; for they kept the statutes and judgments of the Lord, and all his commandments, according to the law of Moses; wherefore, we know that they are a righteous people; and our father hath judged them, and hath led us away because we would hearken unto his words; yea, and our brother is like unto him. And after this manner of language did my brethren murmur and complain against us.

23 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, spake unto them, saying: Do ye believe that our fathers, who were the children of Israel, would have been led away out of the hands of the aEgyptians if they had not hearkened unto the words of the Lord?

24 Yea, do ye suppose that they would have been led out of bondage, if the Lord had not commanded Moses that he should alead them out of bondage?

25 Now ye know that the children of Israel were in abondage; and ye know that they were laden with btasks, which were grievous to be borne; wherefore, ye know that it must needs be a good thing for them, that they should be cbrought out of bondage.

26 Now ye know that aMoses was commanded of the Lord to do that great work; and ye know that by his bword the waters of the Red Sea were divided hither and thither, and they passed through on dry ground.

27 But ye know that the Egyptians were adrowned in the Red Sea, who were the armies of Pharaoh.

28 And ye also know that they were fed with amanna in the wilderness.

29 Yea, and ye also know that Moses, by his word according to the power of God which was in him, asmote the rock, and there came forth water, that the children of Israel might quench their thirst.

30 And notwithstanding they being led, the Lord their God, their Redeemer, going before them, aleading them by day and giving light unto them by night, and doing all things for them which were bexpedient for man to receive, they hardened their hearts and blinded their minds, and creviled against Moses and against the true and living God.

31 And it came to pass that according to his word he did adestroy them; and according to his word he did blead them; and according to his word he did do all things for them; and there was not any thing done save it were by his word.

32 And after they had crossed the river Jordan he did make them mighty unto the adriving out of the children of the land, yea, unto the scattering them to destruction.

33 And now, do ye suppose that the children of this land, who were in the land of promise, who were driven out by our fathers, do ye suppose that they were righteous? Behold, I say unto you, Nay.

34 Do ye suppose that our fathers would have been more choice than they if they had been righteous? I say unto you, Nay.

35 Behold, the Lord esteemeth all aflesh in one; he that is brighteous is cfavored of God. But behold, this dpeople had rejected every word of God, and they were ripe in iniquity; and the fulness of the wrath of God was upon them; and the Lord did curse the land against them, and bless it unto our fathers; yea, he did curse it against them unto their destruction, and he did bless it unto our fathers unto their obtaining power over it.

36 Behold, the Lord hath created the aearth that it should be binhabited; and he hath created his children that they should possess it.

37 And he araiseth up a righteous nation, and destroyeth the nations of the wicked.

38 And he leadeth away the righteous into precious alands, and the wicked he bdestroyeth, and curseth the land unto them for their sakes.

39 He ruleth high in the heavens, for it is his throne, and this earth is his afootstool.

40 And he loveth those who will have him to be their God. Behold, he loved our afathers, and he bcovenanted with them, yea, even Abraham, cIsaac, and dJacob; and he remembered the covenants which he had made; wherefore, he did bring them out of the land of eEgypt.

41 And he did straiten them in the wilderness with his rod; for they ahardened their hearts, even as ye have; and the Lord straitened them because of their iniquity. He sent fiery flying bserpents among them; and after they were bitten he prepared a way that they might be chealed; and the labor which they had to perform was to look; and because of the dsimpleness of the way, or the easiness of it, there were many who perished.

42 And they did harden their hearts from time to time, and they did arevile against bMoses, and also against God; nevertheless, ye know that they were led forth by his matchless power into the land of promise.

43 And now, after all these things, the time has come that they have become wicked, yea, nearly unto ripeness; and I know not but they are at this day about to be adestroyed; for I know that the day must surely come that they must be destroyed, save a few only, who shall be led away into captivity.

44 Wherefore, the Lord acommanded my father that he should depart into the wilderness; and the Jews also sought to take away his life; yea, and bye also have sought to take away his life; wherefore, ye are murderers in your hearts and ye are like unto them.

45 Ye are aswift to do iniquity but slow to remember the Lord your God. Ye have seen an bangel, and he spake unto you; yea, ye have heard his voice from time to time; and he hath spoken unto you in a still small voice, but ye were cpast feeling, that ye could not feel his words; wherefore, he has spoken unto you like unto the voice of thunder, which did cause the earth to shake as if it were to divide asunder.

46 And ye also know that by the apower of his almighty word he can cause the earth that it shall pass away; yea, and ye know that by his word he can cause the rough places to be made smooth, and smooth places shall be broken up. O, then, why is it, that ye can be so hard in your hearts?

47 Behold, my soul is rent with anguish because of you, and my heart is pained; I fear lest ye shall be cast off forever. Behold, I am afull of the Spirit of God, insomuch that my frame has bno strength.

48 And now it came to pass that when I had spoken these words they were angry with me, and were desirous to throw me into the depths of the sea; and as they came forth to lay their hands upon me I spake unto them, saying: In the name of the Almighty God, I command you that ye atouch me not, for I am filled with the bpower of God, even unto the consuming of my flesh; and whoso shall lay his hands upon me shall cwither even as a dried reed; and he shall be as naught before the power of God, for God shall smite him.

49 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, said unto them that they should murmur no more against their father; neither should they withhold their labor from me, for God had commanded me that I should abuild a ship.

50 And I said unto them: aIf God had commanded me to do all things I could do them. If he should command me that I should say unto this water, be thou earth, it should be earth; and if I should say it, it would be done.

51 And now, if the Lord has such great power, and has wrought so many miracles among the children of men, how is it that he cannot ainstruct me, that I should build a ship?

52 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, said many things unto my brethren, insomuch that they were aconfounded and could not contend against me; neither durst they lay their hands upon me nor touch me with their fingers, even for the space of many days. Now they durst not do this lest they should wither before me, so powerful was the bSpirit of God; and thus it had wrought upon them.

53 And it came to pass that the Lord said unto me: Stretch forth thine hand again unto thy brethren, and they shall not wither before thee, but I will ashock them, saith the Lord, and this will I do, that they may know that I am the Lord their God.

54 And it came to pass that I stretched forth my hand unto my brethren, and they did not wither before me; but the Lord did shake them, even according to the word which he had spoken.

55 And now, they said: We know of a surety that the Lord is awith thee, for we know that it is the power of the Lord that has shaken us. And they fell down before me, and were about to bworship me, but I would not suffer them, saying: I am thy brother, yea, even thy younger brother; wherefore, worship the Lord thy God, and honor thy father and thy mother, that thy cdays may be long in the land which the Lord thy God shall give thee.

◀

1a

Ps. 69:2 (1–2, 14).

◀

b

TG Woman.

◀

2a

TG Blessing.

◀

b

1 Ne. 17:12.

◀

c

Ex. 16:13 (12–13); 1 Ne. 18:6. TG Meat.

◀

3a

Ex. 1:19; Ezra 8:22 (22–23); Isa. 45:24; Mosiah 2:41; Alma 26:12. TG Strength.

◀

b

Gen. 18:14; 1 Ne. 3:7.

◀

5a

Alma 22:29 (29–33).

◀

6a

2 Ne. 4:20.

◀

7a

Ezek. 3:22 (22–27).

◀

8a

Gen. 6:14 (14–16).

◀

b

Ex. 25:40; 1 Chr. 28:12 (11–12, 19); 1 Ne. 18:2.

◀

9a

Deut. 8:9; 1 Kgs. 6:7; 1 Chr. 22:3 (3, 14); Job 28:2; Isa. 44:12.

◀

11a

Isa. 54:16.

◀

12a

1 Ne. 17:2.

◀

13a

Alma 5:37 (37–38); D&C 88:66.

◀

b

1 Ne. 2:20; 4:14; Jacob 2:12.

◀

c

Ex. 6:7; 13:21. TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

14a

2 Ne. 1:4. TG God, Knowledge about; Testimony.

◀

b

D&C 5:2.

◀

c

TG Deliver.

◀

15a

1 Kgs. 2:3; Prov. 7:2.

◀

b

Acts 14:22; Titus 2:15; Heb. 3:13.

◀

16a

TG Skill.

◀

17a

1 Ne. 17:49 (8, 49–51); 18:1 (1–6).

◀

b

TG Murmuring.

◀

18a

1 Ne. 3:28; 7:6 (6–19); 18:10 (9–22).

◀

b

TG Unbelief.

◀

19a

TG Mocking; Persecution.

◀

20a

1 Ne. 2:11; 5:4 (2–4).

◀

22a

1 Ne. 1:19 (4, 13, 18–20).

◀

23a

Ex. 20:2; Ps. 80:8; Moses 1:26.

◀

24a

Ex. 3:10 (2–10); Hosea 12:13 (12–14); 1 Ne. 19:10; 2 Ne. 3:9; 25:20.

◀

25a

Gen. 15:13 (13–14); Mosiah 11:21; D&C 101:79. TG Israel, Bondage of, in Egypt.

◀

b

Ex. 1:11 (10–11); 2:11; 1 Ne. 20:10.

◀

c

Ex. 5:1.

◀

26a

Josh. 24:6; Jer. 2:2; Acts 7:27 (22–39).

◀

b

Ex. 14:21 (19–31); Josh. 2:10; Neh. 9:11; 1 Ne. 4:2; Mosiah 7:19; Hel. 8:11; D&C 8:3; Moses 1:25. TG Israel, Deliverance of.

◀

27a

Josh. 24:6.

◀

28a

Ex. 16:15 (4, 14–15, 35); Num. 11:7 (7–8); Deut. 8:3; Neh. 9:20; Hosea 13:6 (5–8); John 6:49; Mosiah 7:19.

◀

29a

Ex. 17:6; Num. 20:11; Deut. 8:15; Neh. 9:15; 1 Ne. 20:21; 2 Ne. 25:20.

◀

30a

Ex. 13:18 (18, 20).

◀

b

D&C 18:18; 88:64 (64–65).

◀

c

Ex. 32:8; Num. 14:11 (11–12); Ezek. 20:13 (13–16); D&C 84:24 (23–25).

◀

31a

Num. 26:65.

◀

b

Ex. 15:13; 1 Ne. 5:15; D&C 103:16 (16–18).

◀

32a

Ex. 34:11; Num. 33:52 (52–53); Josh. 11:6; 24:8.

◀

35a

Acts 10:15 (15, 34); Rom. 2:11; 2 Ne. 26:33 (23–33).

◀

b

Ps. 55:22; John 15:10; 1 Ne. 22:17.

◀

c

1 Sam. 2:30; 1 Kgs. 2:3; Ps. 97:10; 145:20 (1–21); Alma 13:4; 28:13; D&C 82:10 (8–10).

◀

d

Gen. 15:16; Ex. 23:31 (28–31); Deut. 7:10; Josh. 2:24.

◀

36a

Gen. 1:28 (26–28); Jer. 27:5; Moses 1:29. TG Earth, Purpose of; Man, a Spirit Child of Heavenly Father; Man, Physical Creation of.

◀

b

Isa. 45:18.

◀

37a

Ps. 1:6; Prov. 14:34; Isa. 45:1 (1–3); 1 Ne. 4:13; Ether 2:10; D&C 98:32 (31–32); 117:6.

◀

38a

TG Lands of Inheritance.

◀

b

Lev. 20:22.

◀

39a

Isa. 66:1; Lam. 2:1; D&C 38:17; Abr. 2:7.

◀

40a

TG Israel, Origins of.

◀

b

TG Abrahamic Covenant.

◀

c

Gen. 21:12; D&C 27:10.

◀

d

Gen. 28:4 (1–5).

◀

e

Deut. 4:37 (37–38).

◀

41a

2 Kgs. 17:7 (7–23).

◀

b

Num. 21:6 (4–9); Deut. 8:15; Alma 33:19 (18–22).

◀

c

Hosea 11:3; John 3:14; 2 Ne. 25:20.

◀

d

Alma 37:46 (44–47); Hel. 8:15.

◀

42a

Ex. 32:23; Num. 14:2 (1–12). TG Reviling.

◀

b

D&C 84:23.

◀

43a

Hosea 7:13. TG Israel, Scattering of.

◀

44a

1 Ne. 2:2 (1–2).

◀

b

1 Ne. 16:37.

◀

45a

Mosiah 13:29.

◀

b

1 Ne. 4:3.

◀

c

Acts 17:27; Eph. 4:19; 1 Ne. 2:14.

◀

46a

Hel. 12:10 (6–18).

◀

47a

Micah 3:8.

◀

b

Dan. 10:8 (8, 17); 1 Ne. 1:7; 19:20.

◀

48a

Mosiah 13:3.

◀

b

2 Ne. 1:27 (26–27). TG God, Power of; Priesthood, Power of.

◀

c

1 Kgs. 13:4 (4–7); Moses 1:11; 6:47.

◀

49a

1 Ne. 17:17; 18:1 (1–6).

◀

50a

Philip. 4:13; 1 Ne. 3:7; D&C 24:13.

◀

51a

Gen. 6:14 (14–16); 1 Ne. 18:1.

◀

52a

IE ashamed, overawed.

◀

b

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

53a

IE cause to shake or tremble; see vv. 54–55.

◀

55a

Ex. 3:12; Alma 38:4.

◀

b

Dan. 2:46; Acts 14:15 (11–15).

◀

c

Ex. 20:12; Prov. 9:11; Mosiah 14:10; Hel. 7:24; D&C 5:33.

1 Nephi

Chapter 18

The ship is finished—The births of Jacob and Joseph are mentioned—The company embarks for the promised land—The sons of Ishmael and their wives join in revelry and rebellion—Nephi is bound, and the ship is driven back by a terrible tempest—Nephi is freed, and by his prayer the storm ceases—The people arrive in the promised land. About 591–589 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that they did aworship the Lord, and did go forth with me; and we did work timbers of curious bworkmanship. And the Lord did show me from time to time after what manner I should work the timbers of the cship.

2 Now I, Nephi, did not work the timbers after the manner which was learned by men, neither did I build the ship after the manner of men; but I did build it after the manner which the Lord had shown unto me; wherefore, it was not after the manner of men.

3 And I, Nephi, did go into the mount oft, and I did apray oft unto the Lord; wherefore the Lord bshowed unto me cgreat things.

4 And it came to pass that after I had finished the ship, according to the word of the Lord, my brethren beheld that it was good, and that the workmanship thereof was exceedingly fine; wherefore, they did ahumble themselves again before the Lord.

5 And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord came unto my father, that we should arise and go down into the ship.

6 And it came to pass that on the morrow, after we had prepared all things, much fruits and ameat from the wilderness, and honey in abundance, and provisions according to that which the Lord had commanded us, we did go down into the ship, with all our loading and our bseeds, and whatsoever thing we had brought with us, every one according to his age; wherefore, we did all go down into the cship, with our wives and our children.

7 And now, my father had begat two sons in the wilderness; the elder was called aJacob and the younger bJoseph.

8 And it came to pass after we had all gone down into the ship, and had taken with us our provisions and things which had been commanded us, we did put forth into the asea and were driven forth before the wind towards the bpromised land.

9 And after we had been adriven forth before the wind for the space of many days, behold, my brethren and the sons of Ishmael and also their wives began to make themselves merry, insomuch that they began to dance, and to sing, and to speak with much brudeness, yea, even that they did forget by what power they had been brought thither; yea, they were lifted up unto exceeding rudeness.

10 And I, Nephi, began to fear exceedingly lest the Lord should be angry with us, and smite us because of our iniquity, that we should be swallowed up in the depths of the sea; wherefore, I, Nephi, began to speak to them with much soberness; but behold they were aangry with me, saying: We will not that our younger brother shall be a bruler over us.

11 And it came to pass that Laman and Lemuel did take me and abind me with cords, and they did treat me with much harshness; nevertheless, the Lord did suffer it that he might show forth his power, unto the fulfilling of his word which he had bspoken concerning the wicked.

12 And it came to pass that after they had bound me insomuch that I could not move, the acompass, which had been prepared of the Lord, did cease to work.

13 Wherefore, they knew not whither they should steer the ship, insomuch that there arose a great astorm, yea, a great and terrible tempest, and we were bdriven back upon the waters for the space of three days; and they began to be frightened exceedingly lest they should be drowned in the sea; nevertheless they did not loose me.

14 And on the fourth day, which we had been driven back, the tempest began to be exceedingly sore.

15 And it came to pass that we were about to be swallowed up in the depths of the sea. And after we had been driven back upon the waters for the space of four days, my brethren began to asee that the judgments of God were upon them, and that they must perish save that they should repent of their iniquities; wherefore, they came unto me, and loosed the bands which were upon my wrists, and behold they had swollen exceedingly; and also mine ankles were much swollen, and great was the soreness thereof.

16 Nevertheless, I did look unto my God, and I did apraise him all the day long; and I did not murmur against the Lord because of mine afflictions.

17 Now my father, Lehi, had said many things unto them, and also unto the sons of aIshmael; but, behold, they did breathe out much threatenings against anyone that should speak for me; and my parents being bstricken in years, and having csuffered much grief because of their dchildren, they were brought down, yea, even upon their sick-beds.

18 Because of their grief and much sorrow, and the iniquity of my brethren, they were brought near even to be carried out of this time to meet their God; yea, their agrey hairs were about to be brought down to lie low in the dust; yea, even they were near to be cast with sorrow into a watery grave.

19 And Jacob and Joseph also, being young, having need of much nourishment, were grieved because of the afflictions of their mother; and also amy wife with her tears and prayers, and also my children, did not soften the hearts of my brethren that they would loose me.

20 And there was nothing save it were the power of God, which threatened them with destruction, could soften their ahearts; wherefore, when they saw that they were about to be swallowed up in the depths of the sea they repented of the thing which they had done, insomuch that they loosed me.

21 And it came to pass after they had loosed me, behold, I took the compass, and it did work whither I desired it. And it came to pass that I aprayed unto the Lord; and after I had prayed the winds did cease, and the storm did cease, and there was a great calm.

22 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did guide the ship, that we sailed again towards the promised land.

23 And it came to pass that after we had sailed for the space of many days we did arrive at the apromised land; and we went forth upon the land, and did pitch our tents; and we did call it the promised land.

24 And it came to pass that we did begin to till the earth, and we began to plant seeds; yea, we did put all our aseeds into the earth, which we had brought from the land of Jerusalem. And it came to pass that they did grow exceedingly; wherefore, we were blessed in abundance.

25 And it came to pass that we did find upon the land of promise, as we journeyed in the wilderness, that there were abeasts in the forests of every kind, both the cow and the ox, and the ass and the horse, and the goat and the wild goat, and all manner of wild animals, which were for the use of men. And we did find all manner of bore, both of cgold, and of silver, and of copper.

◀

1a

1 Ne. 17:55.

◀

b

TG Art.

◀

c

1 Ne. 17:49 (8, 17, 49–51).

◀

3a

Jer. 33:3.

◀

b

TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

c

2 Ne. 1:24.

◀

4a

1 Ne. 16:5.

◀

6a

1 Ne. 17:2.

◀

b

1 Ne. 8:1; 16:11.

◀

c

Gen. 7:7.

◀

7a

2 Ne. 2:1.

◀

b

2 Ne. 3:1.

◀

8a

Ps. 8:8; 2 Ne. 10:20.

◀

b

1 Ne. 2:20; 5:5 (5, 22). TG Promised Lands.

◀

9a

Ether 6:5.

◀

b

2 Ne. 1:2. TG Rioting and Reveling.

◀

10a

1 Ne. 17:18 (17–55); 2 Ne. 4:13 (13–14).

◀

b

Gen. 37:10 (9–11); 1 Ne. 16:37 (37–38); 2 Ne. 1:25 (25–27).

◀

11a

1 Ne. 7:16 (16–20).

◀

b

Ex. 23:7; Ps. 37:9 (8–13); Alma 14:11.

◀

12a

1 Ne. 16:16 (10, 16, 26); 2 Ne. 5:12; Alma 37:38 (38–47); D&C 17:1.

◀

13a

Jonah 1:4; Matt. 8:24.

◀

b

Mosiah 1:17.

◀

15a

Hel. 12:3.

◀

16a

Ezra 3:11 (11–13); 2 Ne. 9:49; Mosiah 2:20 (20–21); Alma 36:28; D&C 136:28.

◀

17a

1 Ne. 7:4 (4–20).

◀

b

Gen. 24:1.

◀

c

TG Suffering.

◀

d

TG Family, Children, Duties of; Honoring Father and Mother.

◀

18a

Gen. 42:38.

◀

19a

1 Ne. 7:19; 16:7.

◀

20a

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

21a

Jonah 1:6.

◀

23a

Mosiah 10:13. TG Promised Lands.

◀

24a

1 Ne. 8:1.

◀

25a

Enos 1:21.

◀

b

2 Ne. 5:15 (14–16).

◀

c

Deut. 33:16 (13–17).

1 Nephi

Chapter 19

Nephi makes plates of ore and records the history of his people—The God of Israel will come six hundred years from the time Lehi left Jerusalem—Nephi tells of His sufferings and crucifixion—The Jews will be despised and scattered until the latter days, when they will return unto the Lord. About 588–570 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that the Lord commanded me, wherefore I did make plates of ore that I might engraven upon them the arecord of my people. And upon the plates which I made I did bengraven the record of my cfather, and also our journeyings in the wilderness, and the prophecies of my father; and also many of mine own prophecies have I engraven upon them.

2 And I knew not at the time when I made them that I should be commanded of the Lord to make athese plates; wherefore, the record of my father, and the genealogy of his fathers, and the more part of all our proceedings in the wilderness are engraven upon those first plates of which I have spoken; wherefore, the things which transpired before I made bthese plates are, of a truth, more particularly made mention upon the first plates.

3 And after I had made these plates by way of commandment, I, Nephi, received a commandment that the ministry and the prophecies, the more plain and precious parts of them, should be written upon athese plates; and that the things which were written should be kept for the instruction of my people, who should possess the land, and also for other bwise purposes, which purposes are known unto the Lord.

4 Wherefore, I, Nephi, did make a record upon the aother plates, which gives an account, or which gives a greater account of the wars and contentions and destructions of my people. And this have I done, and commanded my people what they should do after I was gone; and that these plates should be handed down from one generation to another, or from one prophet to another, until further commandments of the Lord.

5 And an account of my amaking these plates shall be given hereafter; and then, behold, I proceed according to that which I have spoken; and this I do that the more sacred things may be bkept for the knowledge of my people.

6 Nevertheless, I do not awrite anything upon plates save it be that I think it be bsacred. And now, if I do err, even did they err of old; not that I would excuse myself because of other men, but because of the cweakness which is in me, according to the flesh, I would excuse myself.

7 For the things which some men esteem to be of great worth, both to the body and soul, others set at anaught and trample under their feet. Yea, even the very God of Israel do men btrample under their feet; I say, trample under their feet but I would speak in other words—they set him at naught, and chearken not to the voice of his counsels.

8 And behold he acometh, according to the words of the angel, in bsix hundred years from the time my father left Jerusalem.

9 And the world, because of their iniquity, shall judge him to be a thing of naught; wherefore they scourge him, and he suffereth it; and they smite him, and he suffereth it. Yea, they aspit upon him, and he suffereth it, because of his loving bkindness and his clong-suffering towards the children of men.

10 And the aGod of our fathers, who were bled out of Egypt, out of bondage, and also were preserved in the wilderness by him, yea, the cGod of Abraham, and of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, dyieldeth himself, according to the words of the angel, as a man, into the hands of ewicked men, to be flifted up, according to the words of gZenock, and to be hcrucified, according to the words of Neum, and to be buried in a isepulchre, according to the words of jZenos, which he spake concerning the three days of kdarkness, which should be a sign given of his death unto those who should inhabit the isles of the sea, more especially given unto those who are of the lhouse of Israel.

11 For thus spake the prophet: The Lord God surely shall avisit all the house of Israel at that day, some with his bvoice, because of their righteousness, unto their great joy and salvation, and others with the cthunderings and the lightnings of his power, by tempest, by fire, and by dsmoke, and evapor of fdarkness, and by the opening of the gearth, and by hmountains which shall be carried up.

12 And aall these things must surely come, saith the prophet bZenos. And the crocks of the earth must rend; and because of the dgroanings of the earth, many of the kings of the isles of the sea shall be wrought upon by the Spirit of God, to exclaim: The God of nature suffers.

13 And as for those who are at Jerusalem, saith the prophet, they shall be ascourged by all people, because they crucify the God of Israel, and turn their hearts aside, rejecting signs and wonders, and the power and glory of the God of Israel.

14 And because they turn their hearts aside, saith the prophet, and have adespised the Holy One of Israel, they shall wander in the flesh, and perish, and become a bhiss and a cbyword, and be dhated among all nations.

15 Nevertheless, when that day cometh, saith the prophet, that they ano more bturn aside their hearts against the Holy One of Israel, then will he remember the ccovenants which he made to their fathers.

16 Yea, then will he remember the aisles of the sea; yea, and all the people who are of the house of Israel, will I bgather in, saith the Lord, according to the words of the prophet Zenos, from the four quarters of the earth.

17 Yea, and all the earth shall asee the salvation of the Lord, saith the prophet; every nation, kindred, tongue and people shall be blessed.

18 And I, Nephi, have written these things unto my people, that perhaps I might persuade them that they would aremember the Lord their Redeemer.

19 Wherefore, I speak unto all the house of Israel, if it so be that they should obtain athese things.

20 For behold, I have workings in the spirit, which doth aweary me even that all my joints are weak, for those who are at Jerusalem; for had not the Lord been merciful, to show unto me concerning them, even as he had prophets of old, I should have perished also.

21 And he surely did show unto the aprophets of old all things bconcerning them; and also he did show unto many concerning us; wherefore, it must needs be that we know concerning them for they are written upon the plates of brass.

22 Now it came to pass that I, Nephi, did teach my brethren these things; and it came to pass that I did read many things to them, which were engraven upon the aplates of brass, that they might know concerning the doings of the Lord in other lands, among people of old.

23 And I did read many things unto them which were written in the abooks of Moses; but that I might more fully persuade them to believe in the Lord their Redeemer I did read unto them that which was written by the prophet bIsaiah; for I did cliken all scriptures unto us, that it might be for our dprofit and learning.

24 Wherefore I spake unto them, saying: Hear ye the words of the prophet, ye who are a aremnant of the house of Israel, a bbranch who have been broken off; chear ye the words of the prophet, which were written unto all the house of Israel, and liken them unto yourselves, that ye may have hope as well as your brethren from whom ye have been broken off; for after this manner has the prophet written.

◀

1a

TG Plate; Record Keeping.

◀

b

TG Scribe.

◀

c

1 Ne. 1:17 (16–17); 6:1 (1–3); Jacob 7:26 (26–27).

◀

2a

2 Ne. 5:30; Jacob 3:14.

◀

b

1 Ne. 9:2 (1–5); Omni 1:1.

◀

3a

1 Ne. 10:1; Jacob 1:1 (1–4); 3:13 (13–14); 4:1 (1–4).

◀

b

1 Ne. 9:5 (4–5); W of M 1:7; D&C 3:19 (19–20); 10:38 (1–51).

◀

4a

1 Ne. 9:4 (2–5); 2 Ne. 5:33.

◀

5a

2 Ne. 5:30 (28–33).

◀

b

TG Scriptures, Preservation of.

◀

6a

TG Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

b

See title page of the Book of Mormon. TG Sacred.

◀

c

Morm. 8:17 (13–17); Ether 12:23 (23–28).

◀

7a

Num. 15:31 (30–31); 2 Ne. 33:2; Jacob 4:14; D&C 3:7 (4–13).

◀

b

Ezek. 34:19; D&C 76:35. TG Blaspheme; Sacrilege.

◀

c

TG Disobedience; Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

8a

TG Jesus Christ, Betrayal of; Jesus Christ, Birth of; Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

b

1 Ne. 2:4; 10:4 (4–11); 2 Ne. 25:19.

◀

9a

Isa. 50:6 (5–6); Matt. 27:30.

◀

b

TG Kindness.

◀

c

TG Forbear.

◀

10a

2 Ne. 10:3; 26:12; Mosiah 7:27; 27:31 (30–31); Alma 11:39 (38–39); 3 Ne. 11:14 (14–15).

◀

b

Gen. 15:14 (13–14); Ex. 3:10 (2–10); 6:6; 1 Ne. 5:15; 17:24 (24, 31, 40); 2 Ne. 25:20; D&C 136:22.

◀

c

Gen. 32:9; Matt. 22:32; Mosiah 7:19; D&C 136:21. TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Condescension of.

◀

e

TG Jesus Christ, Betrayal of.

◀

f

3 Ne. 27:14; 28:6.

◀

g

BD Lost books. See also Alma 33:15; 34:7; Hel. 8:20 (19–20); 3 Ne. 10:16 (15–16).

◀

h

2 Ne. 6:9; Mosiah 3:9. TG Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of.

◀

i

Matt. 27:60; Luke 23:53; 2 Ne. 25:13.

◀

j

Jacob 5:1; 6:1; Hel. 15:11.

◀

k

1 Ne. 12:4 (4–5); Hel. 14:27 (20, 27); 3 Ne. 8:19 (3, 19–23); 10:9.

◀

l

3 Ne. 16:1 (1–4).

◀

11a

D&C 5:16.

◀

b

3 Ne. 9:1 (1–22).

◀

c

Hel. 14:21 (20–27); 3 Ne. 8:6 (5–23).

◀

d

Gen. 19:28; Ex. 19:18; Morm. 8:29 (29–30); D&C 45:41 (40–41).

◀

e

1 Ne. 12:5.

◀

f

Luke 23:44 (44–45). TG Darkness, Physical.

◀

g

Num. 16:32; 2 Ne. 26:5.

◀

h

3 Ne. 10:13 (13–14).

◀

12a

Hel. 14:28 (20–28); 3 Ne. 10:11.

◀

b

Jacob 5:1.

◀

c

Matt. 27:51 (51–54).

◀

d

Moses 7:56 (48–56).

◀

13a

Matt. 23:38 (37–39); Luke 23:28 (27–30).

◀

14a

Ps. 22:6; Mosiah 14:3 (3–6).

◀

b

Jer. 24:9; 3 Ne. 29:8 (8–9). TG Israel, Bondage of, in Other Lands.

◀

c

Deut. 28:37; 1 Kgs. 9:7 (6–7); Joel 2:17; 3 Ne. 16:9 (8–9).

◀

d

2 Ne. 10:6; 25:15. TG Hate.

◀

15a

1 Ne. 15:19; 22:12 (11–12).

◀

b

TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

c

TG Abrahamic Covenant.

◀

16a

1 Ne. 22:4; 2 Ne. 10:21.

◀

b

Isa. 49:22 (20–22); 60:4. TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

17a

Isa. 40:5 (4–5).

◀

18a

Mosiah 13:29.

◀

19a

Enos 1:16; Morm. 5:12; 7:9 (9–10). TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

20a

Dan. 10:8 (8–12); 1 Ne. 1:7; Alma 27:17; Moses 1:10 (9–10).

◀

21a

2 Kgs. 17:13; Amos 3:7. TG Prophets, Mission of.

◀

b

3 Ne. 10:16 (16–17).

◀

22a

1 Ne. 13:23; 22:1.

◀

23a

Ex. 17:14; 1 Ne. 5:11; Moses 1:41 (40–41).

◀

b

Isa. 1:1; 1 Ne. 15:20; 2 Ne. 25:5 (2–6); 3 Ne. 23:1.

◀

c

TG Scriptures, Value of.

◀

d

2 Ne. 4:15.

◀

24a

2 Kgs. 19:31.

◀

b

Gen. 49:22 (22–26); 1 Ne. 15:12 (12, 16); 2 Ne. 3:5 (4–5).

◀

c

TG Scriptures, Study of.

1 Nephi

Chapter 20

The Lord reveals His purposes to Israel—Israel has been chosen in the furnace of affliction and is to go forth from Babylon—Compare Isaiah 48. About 588–570 B.C.

1 aHearken and hear this, O house of Jacob, who are called by the name of Israel, and are come forth out of the waters of Judah, or out of the waters of bbaptism, who cswear by the name of the Lord, and make mention of the God of Israel, yet they swear dnot in truth nor in righteousness.

2 Nevertheless, they call themselves of the aholy city, but they do bnot stay themselves upon the God of Israel, who is the Lord of Hosts; yea, the Lord of Hosts is his name.

3 Behold, I have declared the aformer things from the beginning; and they went forth out of my mouth, and I showed them. I did show them suddenly.

4 And I did it because I knew that thou art obstinate, and thy aneck is an iron sinew, and thy brow brass;

5 And I have even from the beginning declared to thee; before it came to pass I ashowed them thee; and I showed them for fear lest thou shouldst say—Mine idol hath done them, and my graven image, and my molten image hath commanded them.

6 Thou hast seen and heard all this; and will ye anot declare them? And that I have showed thee new things from this time, even hidden things, and thou didst not know them.

7 They are created now, and not from the beginning, even before the day when thou heardest them not they were declared unto thee, lest thou shouldst say—Behold I knew them.

8 Yea, and thou heardest not; yea, thou knewest not; yea, from that time thine ear was not opened; for I knew that thou wouldst deal very treacherously, and wast called a atransgressor from the womb.

9 Nevertheless, for my aname’s sake will I defer mine anger, and for my praise will I refrain from thee, that I cut thee not off.

10 For, behold, I have refined thee, I have chosen thee in the furnace of aaffliction.

11 For mine own sake, yea, for mine own sake will I do this, for I will not suffer my aname to be polluted, and I will bnot give my glory unto another.

12 Hearken unto me, O Jacob, and Israel my called, for I am he; I am the afirst, and I am also the last.

13 Mine hand hath also alaid the foundation of the earth, and my right hand hath spanned the heavens. I bcall unto them and they stand up together.

14 All ye, assemble yourselves, and hear; who among them hath declared these things unto them? The Lord hath loved him; yea, and he will afulfil his word which he hath declared by them; and he will do his pleasure on bBabylon, and his arm shall come upon the Chaldeans.

15 Also, saith the Lord; I the Lord, yea, I have spoken; yea, I have called ahim to declare, I have brought him, and he shall make his way prosperous.

16 Come ye near unto me; I have not spoken in asecret; from the beginning, from the time that it was declared have I spoken; and the Lord God, and his bSpirit, hath sent me.

17 And thus saith the Lord, thy aRedeemer, the Holy One of Israel; I have sent him, the Lord thy God who teacheth thee to profit, who bleadeth thee by the way thou shouldst go, hath done it.

18 O that thou hadst hearkened to my acommandments—then had thy bpeace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea.

19 Thy aseed also had been as the sand; the offspring of thy bowels like the gravel thereof; his name should not have been cut off nor destroyed from before me.

20 aGo ye forth of Babylon, flee ye from the bChaldeans, with a voice of singing declare ye, tell this, utter to the end of the earth; say ye: The Lord hath redeemed his cservant Jacob.

21 And they athirsted not; he led them through the deserts; he caused the waters to flow out of the brock for them; he clave the rock also and the waters gushed out.

22 And notwithstanding he hath done all this, and greater also, there is no apeace, saith the Lord, unto the wicked.

◀

1a

Isa. 48:1 (1–22).

◀

b

TG Baptism; Conversion.

◀

c

Deut. 6:13.

◀

d

Jer. 4:2; 5:2.

◀

2a

Isa. 52:1. TG Jerusalem.

◀

b

TG Hypocrisy; Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

3a

Isa. 42:9; 46:10 (9–10). TG God, Foreknowledge of.

◀

4a

TG Stiffnecked.

◀

5a

TG God, Omniscience of; Idolatry.

◀

6a

1 Cor. 9:16.

◀

8a

Ps. 58:3.

◀

9a

1 Sam. 12:22; Ps. 23:3; 1 Jn. 2:12.

◀

10a

Ex. 1:11 (10–11); 1 Ne. 17:25. TG Affliction.

◀

11a

Jer. 44:26.

◀

b

Isa. 42:8; Moses 4:1 (1–4).

◀

12a

Rev. 1:17; 22:13. TG Jesus Christ, Firstborn; Jesus Christ, Jehovah.

◀

13a

Ps. 102:25. TG God the Father, Jehovah; Jesus Christ, Creator.

◀

b

Ps. 148:8 (5–10).

◀

14a

1 Kgs. 8:56; D&C 64:31; 76:3.

◀

b

TG Babylon.

◀

15a

Isa. 45:1 (1–4).

◀

16a

Isa. 45:19.

◀

b

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

17a

TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah.

◀

b

TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

18a

Eccl. 8:5.

◀

b

TG Israel, Blessings of; Peace of God.

◀

19a

Gen. 22:17 (15–19); Isa. 48:19 (18–22); Hosea 1:10.

◀

20a

Jer. 51:6 (6, 44–45); D&C 133:5 (5–14).

◀

b

TG Israel, Bondage of, in Other Lands.

◀

c

Isa. 44:1 (1–2, 21); 45:4.

◀

21a

Ps. 107:33 (33–37); Isa. 41:18 (17–20).

◀

b

Ex. 17:6; Num. 20:11; 1 Ne. 17:29; 2 Ne. 25:20; D&C 133:26 (26–30).

◀

22a

Rom. 3:17. TG Peace of God.

1 Nephi

Chapter 21

The Messiah will be a light to the Gentiles and will free the prisoners—Israel will be gathered with power in the last days—Kings will be their nursing fathers—Compare Isaiah 49. About 588–570 B.C.

1 aAnd again: Hearken, O ye house of Israel, all ye that are broken off and are driven out because of the wickedness of the pastors of my people; yea, all ye that are broken off, that are scattered abroad, who are of my people, O house of Israel. Listen, O bisles, unto me, and hearken ye people from cfar; the Lord hath called me from the womb; from the bowels of my mother hath he made mention of my name.

2 And he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the shadow of his hand hath he hid me, and made me a polished shaft; in his quiver hath he hid me;

3 And said unto me: Thou art my aservant, O Israel, in whom I will be glorified.

4 Then I said, I have labored in avain, I have spent my strength for naught and in vain; surely my judgment is with the Lord, and my work with my God.

5 And now, saith the Lord—that aformed me from the womb that I should be his servant, to bring Jacob again to him—though Israel be not gathered, yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my God shall be my bstrength.

6 And he said: It is a light thing that thou shouldst be my servant to raise up the atribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel. I will also give thee for a blight to the cGentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the ends of the earth.

7 Thus saith the Lord, the Redeemer of Israel, his Holy One, to him whom man despiseth, to him whom the nations abhorreth, to servant of rulers: Kings shall see and arise, princes also shall worship, because of the Lord that is faithful.

8 Thus saith the Lord: In an acceptable time have I heard thee, O isles of the sea, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee; and I will preserve thee, and give thee amy servant for a covenant of the people, to establish the earth, to cause to inherit the desolate heritages;

9 That thou mayest say to the aprisoners: Go forth; to them that sit in bdarkness: Show yourselves. They shall feed in the ways, and their cpastures shall be in all high places.

10 They shall not hunger nor thirst, neither shall the heat nor the sun smite them; for he that hath mercy on them shall lead them, even by the springs of water shall he guide them.

11 And I will make all my mountains a way, and my ahighways shall be exalted.

12 And then, O house of Israel, behold, athese shall come from far; and lo, these from the north and from the west; and these from the land of Sinim.

13 aSing, O heavens; and be joyful, O earth; for the feet of those who are in the east shall be established; and bbreak forth into singing, O mountains; for they shall be smitten no more; for the Lord hath comforted his people, and will have mercy upon his cafflicted.

14 But, behold, Zion hath said: The Lord hath forsaken me, and my Lord hath forgotten me—but he will show that he hath not.

15 For can a awoman forget her sucking child, that she should not have bcompassion on the son of her womb? Yea, they may cforget, yet will I not forget thee, O house of Israel.

16 Behold, I have graven thee upon the apalms of my hands; thy walls are continually before me.

17 Thy children shall make haste against thy destroyers; and they that made thee awaste shall go forth of thee.

18 Lift up thine eyes round about and behold; all these agather themselves together, and they shall come to thee. And as I live, saith the Lord, thou shalt surely clothe thee with them all, as with an ornament, and bind them on even as a bride.

19 For thy waste and thy desolate places, and the land of thy destruction, shall even now be too narrow by reason of the inhabitants; and they that swallowed thee up shall be far away.

20 The children whom thou shalt have, after thou hast lost the first, shall aagain in thine ears say: The place is too strait for me; give place to me that I may dwell.

21 Then shalt thou say in thine heart: Who hath begotten me these, seeing I have lost my children, and am adesolate, a captive, and removing to and fro? And who hath brought up these? Behold, I was left alone; these, where have they been?

22 Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will lift up mine hand to the aGentiles, and set up my bstandard to the people; and they shall bring thy sons in their carms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders.

23 And akings shall be thy bnursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers; they shall bow down to thee with their face towards the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou shalt know that I am the Lord; for they shall not be ashamed that cwait for me.

24 For shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the alawful captives delivered?

25 But thus saith the Lord, even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered; for I will contend with him that contendeth with thee, and I will save thy children.

26 And I will afeed them that oppress thee with their own flesh; they shall be drunken with their own blood as with sweet wine; and all flesh shall bknow that I, the Lord, am thy cSavior and thy Redeemer, the dMighty One of Jacob.

◀

1a

Isa. 49:1 (1–26).

◀

b

1 Ne. 22:4; 2 Ne. 10:21 (20–22).

◀

c

D&C 1:1.

◀

3a

Lev. 25:55; Isa. 41:8; D&C 93:46 (45–46).

◀

4a

Isa. 55:2 (1–2).

◀

5a

Isa. 44:24.

◀

b

TG Strength.

◀

6a

TG Israel, Twelve Tribes of.

◀

b

Ezek. 5:5; D&C 103:9 (8–9); Abr. 2:11 (6–11).

◀

c

3 Ne. 21:11. TG Israel, Mission of.

◀

8a

2 Ne. 3:11 (6–15); 3 Ne. 21:11 (8–11); Morm. 8:16 (16, 25).

◀

9a

TG Salvation for the Dead; Spirits in Prison.

◀

b

2 Ne. 3:5.

◀

c

Ezek. 34:14; 1 Ne. 22:25.

◀

11a

Isa. 62:10; D&C 133:27 (23–32). TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

12a

Isa. 43:5 (5–7).

◀

13a

Isa. 44:23.

◀

b

TG Earth, Renewal of.

◀

c

2 Sam. 22:28; Ps. 18:27; Isa. 49:13.

◀

15a

TG Woman.

◀

b

Ps. 103:13.

◀

c

2 Kgs. 17:38; Isa. 41:17 (15–17); Alma 46:8; D&C 61:36; 133:2.

◀

16a

Zech. 13:6.

◀

17a

3 Ne. 21:13 (12–20).

◀

18a

Micah 4:11 (11–13).

◀

20a

TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

21a

Isa. 54:1; Gal. 4:27.

◀

22a

Isa. 66:19 (18–20). TG Israel, Mission of.

◀

b

Isa. 11:12 (10–12); 18:3; Zech. 9:16.

◀

c

1 Ne. 22:8; 2 Ne. 10:8 (8–9).

◀

23a

Isa. 60:16 (14–16).

◀

b

1 Ne. 22:6.

◀

c

Gen. 49:18; Prov. 27:18; 2 Ne. 6:13; D&C 98:2; 133:11 (10–11, 45).

◀

24a

IE the covenant people of the Lord. See also v. 25. JST Isa. 49:25 reads: “But thus saith the Lord; even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered; for the mighty God shall deliver his covenant people . . .”

◀

26a

1 Ne. 14:17 (15–17); 22:13 (13–14); 2 Ne. 6:14 (14–18).

◀

b

Ezek. 26:6; Mosiah 11:22 (20–22).

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Savior.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah.

1 Nephi

Chapter 22

Israel will be scattered upon all the face of the earth—The Gentiles will nurse and nourish Israel with the gospel in the last days—Israel will be gathered and saved, and the wicked will burn as stubble—The kingdom of the devil will be destroyed, and Satan will be bound. About 588–570 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had read these things which were engraven upon the aplates of brass, my brethren came unto me and said unto me: What bmeaneth these things which ye have read? Behold, are they to be understood according to things which are cspiritual, which shall come to pass according to the spirit and not the flesh?

2 And I, Nephi, said unto them: Behold they were amanifest unto the prophet by the voice of the bSpirit; for by the Spirit are all things made known unto the cprophets, which shall come upon the children of men according to the flesh.

3 Wherefore, the things of which I have read are things pertaining to things both atemporal and spiritual; for it appears that the house of Israel, sooner or later, will be bscattered upon all the face of the earth, and also camong all nations.

4 And behold, there are many who are already lost from the knowledge of those who are at Jerusalem. Yea, the more part of all the atribes have been bled away; and they are cscattered to and fro upon the disles of the sea; and whither they are none of us knoweth, save that we know that they have been led away.

5 And since they have been led away, these things have been prophesied concerning them, and also concerning all those who shall hereafter be scattered and be confounded, because of the Holy One of Israel; for against him will they aharden their hearts; wherefore, they shall be scattered among all nations and shall be bhated of all men.

6 Nevertheless, after they shall be anursed by the bGentiles, and the Lord has lifted up his hand upon the Gentiles and set them up for a standard, and their cchildren have been carried in their arms, and their daughters have been carried upon their shoulders, behold these things of which are spoken are temporal; for thus are the covenants of the Lord with our fathers; and it meaneth us in the days to come, and also all our brethren who are of the house of Israel.

7 And it meaneth that the time cometh that after all the house of Israel have been scattered and confounded, that the Lord God will raise up a mighty nation among the aGentiles, yea, even upon the face of this land; and by them shall our seed be bscattered.

8 And after our seed is scattered the Lord God will proceed to do a amarvelous work among the bGentiles, which shall be of great cworth unto our seed; wherefore, it is likened unto their being nourished by the dGentiles and being carried in their arms and upon their shoulders.

9 And it shall also be of aworth unto the Gentiles; and not only unto the Gentiles but bunto all the chouse of Israel, unto the making known of the dcovenants of the Father of heaven unto Abraham, saying: In thy eseed shall all the kindreds of the earth be fblessed.

10 And I would, my brethren, that ye should know that all the kindreds of the earth cannot be blessed unless he shall make abare his arm in the eyes of the nations.

11 Wherefore, the Lord God will proceed to make bare his arm in the eyes of all the anations, in bringing about his covenants and his gospel unto those who are of the house of Israel.

12 Wherefore, he will abring them again out of bcaptivity, and they shall be cgathered together to the lands of their dinheritance; and they shall be ebrought out of obscurity and out of fdarkness; and they shall know that the gLord is their hSavior and their Redeemer, the iMighty One of Israel.

13 And the blood of that great and aabominable church, which is the whore of all the earth, shall turn upon their own heads; for they shall bwar among themselves, and the sword of their cown hands shall fall upon their own heads, and they shall be drunken with their own blood.

14 And every anation which shall war against thee, O house of Israel, shall be turned one against another, and they shall bfall into the pit which they digged to ensnare the people of the Lord. And all that cfight against Zion shall be destroyed, and that great whore, who hath perverted the right ways of the Lord, yea, that great and abominable church, shall tumble to the ddust and great shall be the fall of it.

15 For behold, saith the prophet, the time cometh speedily that Satan shall have no more power over the hearts of the children of men; for the day soon cometh that all the proud and they who do wickedly shall be as astubble; and the day cometh that they must be bburned.

16 For the time soon cometh that the fulness of the awrath of God shall be poured out upon all the children of men; for he will not suffer that the wicked shall destroy the righteous.

17 Wherefore, he will apreserve the brighteous by his power, even if it so be that the fulness of his wrath must come, and the righteous be preserved, even unto the destruction of their enemies by fire. Wherefore, the righteous need not fear; for thus saith the prophet, they shall be saved, even if it so be as by fire.

18 Behold, my brethren, I say unto you, that these things must shortly come; yea, even blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke must come; and it must needs be upon the face of this earth; and it cometh unto men according to the flesh if it so be that they will harden their hearts against the Holy One of Israel.

19 For behold, the righteous shall not perish; for the time surely must come that all they who fight against Zion shall be cut off.

20 And the Lord will surely aprepare a way for his people, unto the fulfilling of the words of Moses, which he spake, saying: A bprophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. And it shall come to pass that all those who will not hear that prophet shall be ccut off from among the people.

21 And now I, Nephi, declare unto you, that this aprophet of whom Moses spake was the Holy One of Israel; wherefore, he shall execute bjudgment in righteousness.

22 And the righteous need not fear, for they are those who shall not be confounded. But it is the kingdom of the devil, which shall be built up among the children of men, which kingdom is established among them which are in the flesh—

23 For the time speedily shall come that all achurches which are built up to get gain, and all those who are built up to get power over the flesh, and those who are built up to become bpopular in the eyes of the world, and those who seek the lusts of the flesh and the things of the world, and to do all manner of iniquity; yea, in fine, all those who belong to the kingdom of the cdevil are they who need fear, and tremble, and dquake; they are those who must be brought low in the dust; they are those who must be econsumed as stubble; and this is according to the words of the prophet.

24 And the time cometh speedily that the righteous must be led up as acalves of the stall, and the Holy One of Israel must reign in dominion, and might, and power, and great bglory.

25 And he agathereth his children from the four quarters of the earth; and he numbereth his bsheep, and they know him; and there shall be one fold and one shepherd; and he shall feed his sheep, and in him they shall find cpasture.

26 And because of the arighteousness of his people, bSatan has no power; wherefore, he cannot be loosed for the space of cmany years; for he hath no power over the hearts of the people, for they dwell in righteousness, and the Holy One of Israel dreigneth.

27 And now behold, I, Nephi, say unto you that all these athings must come according to the flesh.

28 But, behold, all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people shall dwell safely in the Holy One of Israel if it so be that they will arepent.

29 And now I, Nephi, make an end; for I durst not speak further as yet concerning these things.

30 Wherefore, my brethren, I would that ye should consider that the things which have been written upon the aplates of brass are true; and they testify that a man must be obedient to the commandments of God.

31 Wherefore, ye need not suppose that I and my father are the only ones that have testified, and also taught them. Wherefore, if ye shall be obedient to the acommandments, and endure to the end, ye shall be saved at the last day. And thus it is. Amen.

◀

1a

1 Ne. 19:22; 2 Ne. 4:2.

◀

b

TG Interpretation.

◀

c

TG Spiritual.

◀

2a

2 Pet. 1:21 (19–21).

◀

b

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

c

TG Prophecy.

◀

3a

D&C 29:34 (31–34).

◀

b

1 Ne. 10:12 (12–14); 2 Ne. 25:15 (14–16). TG Israel, Scattering of.

◀

c

TG Inspiration.

◀

4a

TG Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of.

◀

b

2 Ne. 10:22.

◀

c

Ps. 107:4; Zech. 2:6.

◀

d

Isa. 51:5; 1 Ne. 21:1; 2 Ne. 10:8 (8, 20).

◀

5a

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

b

Luke 23:28–31; 1 Ne. 19:14.

◀

6a

1 Ne. 21:23.

◀

b

TG Gentiles.

◀

c

1 Ne. 15:13; 2 Ne. 30:3 (1–7).

◀

7a

3 Ne. 20:27.

◀

b

Isa. 18:7; 1 Ne. 13:14 (12–14); 2 Ne. 1:11.

◀

8a

Isa. 29:14; 1 Ne. 14:7; 2 Ne. 27:26. TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

b

2 Ne. 10:10; 3 Ne. 16:6 (4–7); Morm. 5:19.

◀

c

1 Ne. 15:14 (13–18); Jacob 3:6; 3 Ne. 5:23 (21–26); 21:7 (4–29).

◀

d

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

9a

1 Ne. 14:5 (1–5); 2 Ne. 28:2.

◀

b

1 Ne. 15:13 (13–17); 2 Ne. 30:3 (1–7).

◀

c

2 Ne. 29:14 (13–14).

◀

d

Deut. 4:31.

◀

e

TG Abrahamic Covenant; Seed of Abraham.

◀

f

Gen. 12:2; 3 Ne. 20:25 (25, 27).

◀

10a

Isa. 52:10.

◀

11a

TG Israel, Mission of.

◀

12a

Ps. 80:19 (17–19); D&C 35:25.

◀

b

1 Ne. 21:25 (24–25).

◀

c

TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

d

TG Lands of Inheritance.

◀

e

TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

f

TG Darkness, Spiritual.

◀

g

1 Ne. 19:15; 2 Ne. 6:11 (10–15).

◀

h

TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about; Jesus Christ, Savior.

◀

i

TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah.

◀

13a

Rev. 17:16 (16–17). TG Devil, Church of.

◀

b

1 Ne. 14:16 (3, 15–17); 2 Ne. 6:15. TG War.

◀

c

1 Ne. 21:26 (24–26).

◀

14a

Luke 21:10.

◀

b

Ps. 7:15; Prov. 26:27; 28:10; Isa. 60:12; Zech. 12:9; 1 Ne. 14:3; 2 Ne. 28:8; D&C 109:25.

◀

c

2 Ne. 10:13; 27:3 (2–3); Morm. 8:41 (40–41); D&C 136:36. TG Protection, Divine.

◀

d

Isa. 25:12.

◀

15a

Isa. 5:23–24; Nahum 1:10; Mal. 4:1; 2 Ne. 15:24; 26:6 (4–6); D&C 64:24 (23–24); 133:64.

◀

b

Ps. 21:9 (8–10); 3 Ne. 25:1; D&C 29:9. TG Earth, Cleansing of.

◀

16a

1 Ne. 14:17; 3 Ne. 20:20 (19–21).

◀

17a

2 Ne. 30:10; 3 Ne. 22:13 (13–17); Moses 7:61. TG Protection, Divine.

◀

b

Ps. 55:22; 1 Ne. 17:35 (33–38).

◀

20a

TG Millennium, Preparing a People for.

◀

b

John 4:19; 7:40.

◀

c

D&C 133:63.

◀

21a

Deut. 18:15 (15–19); Acts 3:22 (20–23); 1 Ne. 10:4; 3 Ne. 20:23; Moses 1:6. TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

b

Ps. 98:9; Moses 6:57. TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

23a

1 Ne. 14:10 (9–10); 2 Ne. 26:20. TG Covet; Priestcraft.

◀

b

Luke 6:26; Alma 1:3.

◀

c

1 Ne. 13:6.

◀

d

2 Ne. 28:19.

◀

e

Zeph. 1:2 (2–3); 2 Ne. 26:6.

◀

24a

Amos 6:4; Mal. 4:2; 3 Ne. 25:2.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Glory of.

◀

25a

Isa. 43:6 (5–7); Eph. 1:10. TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Good Shepherd; Sheep; Shepherd.

◀

c

1 Ne. 21:9.

◀

26a

TG Millennium; Righteousness.

◀

b

Rev. 20:2; Alma 48:17 (16–17); D&C 43:31; 45:55; 88:110; 101:28. TG Devil.

◀

c

Jacob 5:76.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Millennial Reign.

◀

27a

IE these things pertain to this mortal world.

◀

28a

TG Forgive; Repent.

◀

30a

1 Ne. 19:22; 2 Ne. 4:2.

◀

31a

Matt. 19:17. TG Commandments of God.

The Second Book of Nephi

An account of the death of Lehi. Nephi’s brethren rebel against him. The Lord warns Nephi to depart into the wilderness. His journeyings in the wilderness, and so forth.

1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10 | 11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 | 16 | 17 | 18 | 19 | 20 | 21 | 22 | 23 | 24 | 25 | 26 | 27 | 28 | 29 | 30 | 31 | 32 | 33

2 Nephi

Chapter 1

Lehi prophesies of a land of liberty—His seed will be scattered and smitten if they reject the Holy One of Israel—He exhorts his sons to put on the armor of righteousness. About 588–570 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had made an end of teaching my brethren, our afather, Lehi, also spake many things unto them, and rehearsed unto them, how great things the Lord had done for them in bringing them out of the land of Jerusalem.

2 And he spake unto them concerning their arebellions upon the waters, and the mercies of God in sparing their lives, that they were not swallowed up in the sea.

3 And he also spake unto them concerning the land of promise, which they had obtained—how amerciful the Lord had been in bwarning us that we should flee out of the land of Jerusalem.

4 For, behold, said he, I have aseen a bvision, in which I know that cJerusalem is ddestroyed; and had we remained in Jerusalem we should also have eperished.

5 But, said he, notwithstanding our afflictions, we have obtained a aland of promise, a land which is bchoice above all other lands; a land which the Lord God hath ccovenanted with me should be a land for the inheritance of my seed. Yea, the Lord hath dcovenanted this land unto me, and to my children forever, and also all those who should be eled out of other countries by the hand of the Lord.

6 Wherefore, I, Lehi, prophesy according to the workings of the Spirit which is in me, that there shall anone come into this land save they shall be brought by the hand of the Lord.

7 Wherefore, this aland is consecrated unto him whom he shall bring. And if it so be that they shall serve him according to the commandments which he hath given, it shall be a land of bliberty unto them; wherefore, they shall never be brought down into captivity; if so, it shall be because of iniquity; for if iniquity shall abound ccursed shall be the land for their sakes, but unto the righteous it shall be blessed forever.

8 And behold, it is wisdom that this land should be akept as yet from the knowledge of other bnations; for behold, many nations would overrun the land, that there would be no place for an inheritance.

9 Wherefore, I, Lehi, have obtained a apromise, that binasmuch as those whom the Lord God shall bring out of the land of Jerusalem shall keep his commandments, they shall cprosper upon the face of this land; and they shall be kept from all other nations, that they may possess this land unto themselves. And if it so be that they shall dkeep his commandments they shall be blessed upon the face of this land, and there shall be none to molest them, nor to take away the land of their einheritance; and they shall dwell safely forever.

10 But behold, when the time cometh that they shall dwindle in aunbelief, after they have received so great blessings from the hand of the Lord—having a knowledge of the creation of the earth, and all men, knowing the great and marvelous works of the Lord from the creation of the world; having power given them to do all things by faith; having all the commandments from the beginning, and having been brought by his infinite goodness into this precious land of promise—behold, I say, if the day shall come that they will reject the Holy One of Israel, the true bMessiah, their Redeemer and their God, behold, the judgments of him that is cjust shall rest upon them.

11 Yea, he will bring aother nations unto them, and he will give unto them power, and he will take away from them the lands of their possessions, and he will cause them to be bscattered and smitten.

12 Yea, as one generation passeth to another there shall be abloodsheds, and great visitations among them; wherefore, my sons, I would that ye would remember; yea, I would that ye would hearken unto my words.

13 O that ye would awake; awake from a deep asleep, yea, even from the sleep of bhell, and shake off the awful cchains by which ye are bound, which are the chains which bind the children of men, that they are carried away captive down to the eternal dgulf of misery and woe.

14 Awake! and arise from the dust, and hear the words of a trembling aparent, whose limbs ye must soon lay down in the cold and silent bgrave, from whence no traveler can creturn; a few more ddays and I go the eway of all the earth.

15 But behold, the Lord hath aredeemed my soul from hell; I have beheld his bglory, and I am encircled about eternally in the carms of his dlove.

16 And I desire that ye should remember to observe the astatutes and the judgments of the Lord; behold, this hath been the anxiety of my soul from the beginning.

17 My heart hath been weighed down with sorrow from time to time, for I have feared, lest for the hardness of your hearts the Lord your God should come out in the fulness of his awrath upon you, that ye be bcut off and destroyed forever;

18 Or, that a acursing should come upon you for the space of bmany generations; and ye are visited by sword, and by famine, and are hated, and are led according to the will and captivity of the cdevil.

19 O my sons, that these things might not come upon you, but that ye might be a choice and a afavored people of the Lord. But behold, his will be done; for his bways are righteousness forever.

20 And he hath said that: aInasmuch as ye shall keep my bcommandments ye shall cprosper in the land; but inasmuch as ye will not keep my commandments ye shall be cut off from my presence.

21 And now that my soul might have joy in you, and that my heart might leave this world with gladness because of you, that I might not be brought down with grief and sorrow to the grave, arise from the dust, my sons, and be amen, and be determined in bone mind and in one heart, united in all things, that ye may not come down into captivity;

22 That ye may not be acursed with a sore cursing; and also, that ye may not incur the displeasure of a bjust God upon you, unto the destruction, yea, the eternal destruction of both soul and body.

23 Awake, my sons; put on the armor of arighteousness. Shake off the bchains with which ye are bound, and come forth out of obscurity, and arise from the dust.

24 Rebel no more against your brother, whose views have been aglorious, and who hath kept the commandments from the time that we left Jerusalem; and who hath been an instrument in the hands of God, in bringing us forth into the land of promise; for were it not for him, we must have perished with bhunger in the wilderness; nevertheless, ye sought to ctake away his life; yea, and he hath suffered much sorrow because of you.

25 And I exceedingly fear and tremble because of you, lest he shall suffer again; for behold, ye have aaccused him that he sought power and bauthority over you; but I know that he hath not sought for power nor authority over you, but he hath sought the glory of God, and your own eternal welfare.

26 And ye have murmured because he hath been plain unto you. Ye say that he hath used asharpness; ye say that he hath been angry with you; but behold, his bsharpness was the sharpness of the power of the word of God, which was in him; and that which ye call anger was the truth, according to that which is in God, which he could not restrain, manifesting boldly concerning your iniquities.

27 And it must needs be that the apower of God must be with him, even unto his commanding you that ye must obey. But behold, it was not he, but it was the bSpirit of the Lord which was in him, which copened his mouth to utterance that he could not shut it.

28 And now my son, Laman, and also Lemuel and Sam, and also my sons who are the sons of Ishmael, behold, if ye will hearken unto the voice of Nephi ye shall not perish. And if ye will hearken unto him I leave unto you a ablessing, yea, even my first blessing.

29 But if ye will not hearken unto him I take away my afirst blessing, yea, even my blessing, and it shall rest upon him.

30 And now, Zoram, I speak unto you: Behold, thou art the aservant of Laban; nevertheless, thou hast been brought out of the land of Jerusalem, and I know that thou art a true bfriend unto my son, Nephi, forever.

31 Wherefore, because thou hast been faithful thy seed shall be blessed awith his seed, that they dwell in prosperity long upon the face of this land; and nothing, save it shall be iniquity among them, shall harm or disturb their prosperity upon the face of this land forever.

32 Wherefore, if ye shall keep the commandments of the Lord, the Lord hath consecrated this land for the security of thy seed with the seed of my son.

◀

1a

TG Patriarch.

◀

2a

Isa. 65:2 (1–5); 1 Ne. 18:9 (9–20); Alma 18:38.

◀

3a

Gen. 19:16.

◀

b

TG Warn.

◀

4a

1 Ne. 17:14.

◀

b

TG Vision.

◀

c

Jer. 26:18 (17–19); 1 Ne. 1:4 (4–18); Hel. 8:20. TG Jerusalem.

◀

d

Jer. 44:2.

◀

e

Alma 9:22.

◀

5a

TG Promised Lands.

◀

b

Ether 2:10 (7–12).

◀

c

TG Vow.

◀

d

TG Covenants.

◀

e

Ezra 8:22.

◀

6a

2 Ne. 10:22.

◀

7a

Mosiah 29:32; Alma 46:10 (10–28, 34).

◀

b

2 Ne. 10:11. TG Liberty.

◀

c

Alma 45:16 (10–14, 16); Morm. 1:17; Ether 2:11 (8–12).

◀

8a

3 Ne. 5:20.

◀

b

TG Nations.

◀

9a

Jacob 1:5.

◀

b

2 Ne. 4:4; Alma 9:13.

◀

c

Deut. 29:9; 30:9.

◀

d

TG Obedience.

◀

e

TG Inheritance.

◀

10a

TG Unbelief.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Messiah.

◀

c

TG Justice.

◀

11a

1 Ne. 13:14 (12–20); Morm. 5:19 (19–20).

◀

b

1 Ne. 22:7.

◀

12a

Morm. 1:11 (11–19); 4:1 (1–23); D&C 87:6 (1–6).

◀

13a

TG Sleep.

◀

b

TG Damnation.

◀

c

Isa. 58:6; Alma 12:11 (9–11). TG Bondage, Spiritual.

◀

d

1 Ne. 12:18; 15:28 (28–30); Alma 26:20 (19–20); Hel. 3:29.

◀

14a

TG Family, Love within.

◀

b

TG Death.

◀

c

Job 10:21.

◀

d

Gen. 47:29 (28–29); Jacob 1:9.

◀

e

Josh. 23:14; 1 Kgs. 2:2.

◀

15a

Alma 36:28. TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

b

Ex. 24:16; Lev. 9:6 (6, 23); Ether 12:6 (6–18). TG Jesus Christ, Glory of.

◀

c

Isa. 59:16; Jacob 6:5; Alma 5:33; 3 Ne. 9:14.

◀

d

Rom. 8:39. TG God, Love of.

◀

16a

Deut. 4:6 (5–8); Ezek. 20:11; 2 Ne. 5:10 (10–11).

◀

17a

1 Ne. 2:23; 2 Ne. 5:21 (21–24); Alma 3:6 (6–19). TG God, Indignation of.

◀

b

Gen. 6:13; 1 Ne. 17:31; Mosiah 12:8; 3 Ne. 9:9.

◀

18a

TG Curse.

◀

b

1 Ne. 12:21 (20–23).

◀

c

Rev. 12:9 (7–9); Moses 1:12. TG Devil.

◀

19a

TG Peculiar People.

◀

b

Hosea 14:9.

◀

20a

Jarom 1:9; Omni 1:6; Mosiah 1:7; Alma 9:13 (13–14); 36:30; 37:13; 3 Ne. 5:22.

◀

b

Lev. 26:3 (3–14); Joel 2:25 (23–26); Amos 5:4 (4–8); Mosiah 26:30.

◀

c

Ps. 67:6; Prov. 22:4 (4–5); Mosiah 2:24 (21–25).

◀

21a

1 Sam. 4:9; 1 Kgs. 2:2.

◀

b

Moses 7:18.

◀

22a

TG Curse.

◀

b

D&C 3:4. TG Justice.

◀

23a

TG Righteousness.

◀

b

TG Bondage, Spiritual.

◀

24a

1 Ne. 18:3.

◀

b

1 Ne. 16:32.

◀

c

1 Ne. 16:37.

◀

25a

1 Ne. 15:8 (8–11); Mosiah 10:14.

◀

b

Gen. 37:10 (9–11); 1 Ne. 2:22.

◀

26a

Prov. 15:10; 1 Ne. 16:2.

◀

b

W of M 1:17; Moro. 9:4; D&C 121:43 (41–43).

◀

27a

1 Ne. 17:48.

◀

b

D&C 121:43.

◀

c

D&C 33:8.

◀

28a

TG Birthright.

◀

29a

Gen. 49:3 (3–4); D&C 68:17; Abr. 1:3.

◀

30a

1 Ne. 4:20 (20, 35).

◀

b

TG Friendship.

◀

31a

2 Ne. 5:6.

2 Nephi

Chapter 2

Redemption comes through the Holy Messiah—Freedom of choice (agency) is essential to existence and progression—Adam fell that men might be—Men are free to choose liberty and eternal life. About 588–570 B.C.

1 And now, Jacob, I speak unto you: Thou art my afirstborn in the days of my tribulation in the wilderness. And behold, in thy childhood thou hast suffered afflictions and much sorrow, because of the rudeness of thy brethren.

2 Nevertheless, Jacob, my firstborn in the wilderness, thou knowest the greatness of God; and he shall consecrate thine aafflictions for thy gain.

3 Wherefore, thy soul shall be blessed, and thou shalt dwell safely with thy brother, Nephi; and thy days shall be aspent in the service of thy God. Wherefore, I know that thou art redeemed, because of the righteousness of thy Redeemer; for thou hast bbeheld that in the cfulness of time he cometh to bring salvation unto men.

4 And thou hast abeheld in thy youth his glory; wherefore, thou art blessed even as they unto whom he shall minister in the flesh; for the Spirit is the same, yesterday, today, and forever. And the way is prepared from the fall of man, and bsalvation is cfree.

5 And men are instructed sufficiently that they aknow good from evil. And the blaw is given unto men. And by the law no flesh is cjustified; or, by the law men are dcut off. Yea, by the temporal law they were cut off; and also, by the spiritual law they perish from that which is good, and become miserable forever.

6 Wherefore, aredemption cometh in and through the bHoly cMessiah; for he is full of dgrace and truth.

7 Behold, he offereth himself a asacrifice for sin, to answer the ends of the law, unto all those who have a broken heart and a contrite spirit; and unto bnone else can the cends of the law be answered.

8 Wherefore, how great the importance to make these things known unto the inhabitants of the earth, that they may know that there is no flesh that can dwell in the presence of God, asave it be through the merits, and mercy, and grace of the Holy Messiah, who blayeth down his life according to the flesh, and taketh it again by the power of the Spirit, that he may bring to pass the cresurrection of the dead, being the first that should rise.

9 Wherefore, he is the firstfruits unto God, inasmuch as he shall make aintercession for all the children of men; and they that believe in him shall be saved.

10 And because of the intercession for aall, all men come unto God; wherefore, they stand in the presence of him, to be bjudged of him according to the truth and choliness which is in him. Wherefore, the ends of the law which the Holy One hath given, unto the inflicting of the dpunishment which is affixed, which punishment that is affixed is in opposition to that of the happiness which is affixed, to answer the ends of the eatonement—

11 For it must needs be, that there is an aopposition in all things. If not so, my firstborn in the wilderness, righteousness could not be brought to pass, neither wickedness, neither holiness nor misery, neither good nor bad. Wherefore, all things must needs be a compound in one; wherefore, if it should be one body it must needs remain as dead, having no life neither death, nor corruption nor incorruption, happiness nor misery, neither sense nor insensibility.

12 Wherefore, it must needs have been created for a thing of naught; wherefore there would have been no apurpose in the end of its creation. Wherefore, this thing must needs destroy the wisdom of God and his eternal purposes, and also the power, and the mercy, and the bjustice of God.

13 And if ye shall say there is ano law, ye shall also say there is no sin. If ye shall say there is no sin, ye shall also say there is no righteousness. And if there be no righteousness there be no happiness. And if there be no righteousness nor happiness there be no punishment nor misery. And if these things are not bthere is no God. And if there is no God we are not, neither the earth; for there could have been no creation of things, neither to act nor to be acted upon; wherefore, all things must have vanished away.

14 And now, my sons, I speak unto you these things for your profit and alearning; for there is a God, and he hath bcreated all things, both the heavens and the earth, and all things that in them are, both things to act and things to be cacted upon.

15 And to bring about his eternal apurposes in the end of man, after he had bcreated our first parents, and the beasts of the field and the cfowls of the air, and in fine, all things which are created, it must needs be that there was an opposition; even the dforbidden efruit in fopposition to the gtree of life; the one being sweet and the other bitter.

16 Wherefore, the Lord God gave unto man that he should aact for himself. Wherefore, man could not bact for himself save it should be that he was centiced by the one or the other.

17 And I, Lehi, according to the things which I have read, must needs suppose that an aangel of God, according to that which is written, had bfallen from heaven; wherefore, he became a cdevil, having sought that which was evil before God.

18 And because he had fallen from heaven, and had become miserable forever, he asought also the misery of all mankind. Wherefore, he said unto Eve, yea, even that old serpent, who is the devil, who is the father of all blies, wherefore he said: Partake of the forbidden fruit, and ye shall not die, but ye shall be as God, cknowing good and evil.

19 And after Adam and Eve had apartaken of the forbidden fruit they were driven out of the garden of bEden, to till the earth.

20 And they have brought forth children; yea, even the afamily of all the earth.

21 And the days of the children of amen were prolonged, according to the bwill of God, that they might crepent while in the flesh; wherefore, their state became a state of dprobation, and their time was lengthened, according to the commandments which the Lord God gave unto the children of men. For he gave commandment that all men must repent; for he showed unto all men that they were elost, because of the transgression of their parents.

22 And now, behold, if Adam had not transgressed he would not have fallen, but he would have remained in the garden of Eden. And all things which were created must have remained in the same state in which they were after they were created; and they must have remained forever, and had no end.

23 And they would have had no achildren; wherefore they would have remained in a state of innocence, having no bjoy, for they knew no misery; doing no good, for they knew no csin.

24 But behold, all things have been done in the wisdom of him who aknoweth all things.

25 aAdam bfell that men might be; and men care, that they might have djoy.

26 And the aMessiah cometh in the fulness of time, that he may bredeem the children of men from the fall. And because that they are credeemed from the fall they have become dfree forever, knowing good from evil; to act for themselves and not to be acted upon, save it be by the punishment of the elaw at the great and last day, according to the commandments which God hath given.

27 Wherefore, men are afree according to the bflesh; and call things are dgiven them which are expedient unto man. And they are free to echoose fliberty and eternal glife, through the great Mediator of all men, or to choose captivity and death, according to the captivity and power of the devil; for he seeketh that all men might be hmiserable like unto himself.

28 And now, my sons, I would that ye should look to the great aMediator, and hearken unto his great commandments; and be faithful unto his words, and choose eternal life, according to the will of his Holy Spirit;

29 And not choose eternal death, according to the will of the flesh and the aevil which is therein, which giveth the spirit of the devil power to bcaptivate, to bring you down to chell, that he may reign over you in his own kingdom.

30 I have spoken these few words unto you all, my sons, in the last days of my probation; and I have chosen the good part, according to the words of the prophet. And I have none other object save it be the everlasting awelfare of your souls. Amen.

◀

1a

1 Ne. 18:7 (7, 19).

◀

2a

Micah 4:13; 2 Ne. 32:9. TG Affliction.

◀

3a

Enos 1:1.

◀

b

2 Ne. 11:3.

◀

c

TG Fulness.

◀

4a

2 Ne. 11:3; Jacob 7:5. TG Jesus Christ, Appearances, Antemortal.

◀

b

Jude 1:3.

◀

c

TG Grace.

◀

5a

Moro. 7:16.

◀

b

Gal. 2:16; 3:2; Mosiah 13:28 (27–28).

◀

c

Rom. 3:20 (20–24); 7:5; 2 Ne. 25:23; Alma 42:14 (12–16). TG Justification.

◀

d

Lev. 7:20 (20–21); 1 Ne. 10:6; 2 Ne. 9:6 (6–38); Alma 11:42 (40–45); 12:16 (16, 24, 36); 42:7 (6–11); Hel. 14:16 (15–18).

◀

6a

1 Ne. 10:6; 2 Ne. 25:20; Mosiah 16:5 (4–5); Alma 12:22 (22–25). TG Jesus Christ, Redeemer; Redemption.

◀

b

TG Holiness.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Messiah.

◀

d

John 1:17 (14, 17); Alma 13:9; Moses 1:6. TG Grace.

◀

7a

TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Sacrifice; Self-Sacrifice.

◀

b

1 Sam. 2:2 (1–10).

◀

c

Rom. 10:4.

◀

8a

2 Ne. 25:20; 31:21; Mosiah 4:8; 5:8; Alma 21:9; 38:9.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

c

1 Cor. 15:20; Mosiah 13:35; Alma 7:12; 12:25 (24–25); 42:23. TG Jesus Christ, Resurrection.

◀

9a

Isa. 53:12 (1–12); Mosiah 14:12; 15:8; Moro. 7:28 (27–28). TG Jesus Christ, Mission of.

◀

10a

Ps. 65:2. TG Jesus Christ, Redeemer.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

c

TG Holiness.

◀

d

TG Punish.

◀

e

2 Ne. 9:26 (7, 21–22, 26); Alma 22:14; 33:22; 34:9 (8–16). TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

11a

Job 2:10; Matt. 5:45; D&C 29:39; 122:7 (5–9); Moses 6:55. TG Adversity; Agency; Mortality; Opposition.

◀

12a

D&C 88:25. TG Earth, Purpose of.

◀

b

TG God, Justice of.

◀

13a

Rom. 4:15; 5:13; 2 Ne. 9:25; 11:7.

◀

b

Alma 42:13.

◀

14a

TG Learn.

◀

b

TG Creation; God, Creator; Jesus Christ, Creator.

◀

c

D&C 93:30.

◀

15a

Isa. 45:18 (17–18); Matt. 5:48; Rom. 8:17 (14–21); Eph. 3:11 (7–12); Alma 42:26; D&C 29:43 (42–44); Moses 1:31, 39. TG Earth, Purpose of.

◀

b

TG Man, Physical Creation of.

◀

c

Gen. 1:20.

◀

d

Gen. 2:17 (16–17); Moses 3:17.

◀

e

Gen. 3:6; Mosiah 3:26; Alma 12:22 (21–23).

◀

f

TG Opposition.

◀

g

Gen. 2:9; 1 Ne. 15:36 (22, 28, 36); Alma 12:26 (21, 23, 26); 32:40.

◀

16a

Alma 12:31. TG Initiative.

◀

b

2 Ne. 10:23. TG Agency.

◀

c

D&C 29:39 (39–40).

◀

17a

TG Council in Heaven.

◀

b

Isa. 14:12; 2 Ne. 9:8; Moses 4:3 (3–4); Abr. 3:28 (27–28). TG Sons of Perdition.

◀

c

TG Adversary; Devil; Lucifer; Satan.

◀

18a

Luke 22:31; Rev. 13:7; 2 Ne. 28:20 (19–23); 3 Ne. 18:18; D&C 10:22 (22–27); 50:3; 76:29.

◀

b

2 Ne. 28:8; Moses 4:4.

◀

c

Gen. 3:5; Mosiah 16:3; Alma 29:5; Moro. 7:16 (15–19).

◀

19a

Gen. 2:17 (16–17); Alma 12:31. TG Fall of Man.

◀

b

TG Eden.

◀

20a

1 Cor. 15:45 (45–48); D&C 27:11; 138:38; Moses 1:34. TG Adam.

◀

21a

Job 14:1; Alma 12:24; Moses 4:23 (22–25).

◀

b

TG God, Will of.

◀

c

Alma 34:32. TG Repent.

◀

d

TG Mortality; Probation.

◀

e

Jacob 7:12.

◀

23a

Gen. 3:16; Moses 5:11. TG Family; Marriage, Motherhood.

◀

b

TG Joy.

◀

c

TG Sin.

◀

24a

TG God, Foreknowledge of; God, Intelligence of; God, Omniscience of.

◀

25a

TG Adam.

◀

b

Moses 6:48. TG Fall of Man.

◀

c

TG Mortality.

◀

d

Moses 5:10. TG Joy; Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father.

◀

26a

TG Jesus Christ, Messiah.

◀

b

TG Salvation, Plan of.

◀

c

TG Redemption.

◀

d

Gal. 5:1; Alma 41:7; 42:27; Hel. 14:30.

◀

e

TG God, Law of.

◀

27a

Gal. 5:1; Hel. 14:30 (29–30); Moses 6:56.

◀

b

TG Mortality.

◀

c

2 Ne. 26:24; Jacob 5:41; Alma 26:37.

◀

d

Alma 29:8. TG Talents.

◀

e

TG Initiative; Opposition.

◀

f

TG Liberty.

◀

g

Deut. 30:15.

◀

h

D&C 10:22.

◀

28a

TG Jesus Christ, Mediator.

◀

29a

TG Evil; Sin.

◀

b

Rom. 6:14 (14–18); 1 Ne. 14:7; Alma 12:11 (9–11). TG Bondage, Spiritual.

◀

c

TG Hell.

◀

30a

TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward.

2 Nephi

Chapter 3

Joseph in Egypt saw the Nephites in vision—He prophesied of Joseph Smith, the latter-day seer; of Moses, who would deliver Israel; and of the coming forth of the Book of Mormon. About 588–570 B.C.

1 And now I speak unto you, Joseph, my alast-born. Thou wast born in the wilderness of mine afflictions; yea, in the days of my greatest sorrow did thy mother bear thee.

2 And may the Lord consecrate also unto thee this aland, which is a most precious land, for thine inheritance and the inheritance of thy seed with thy brethren, for thy security forever, if it so be that ye shall keep the commandments of the Holy One of Israel.

3 And now, Joseph, my last-born, whom I have brought out of the wilderness of mine afflictions, may the Lord bless thee forever, for thy aseed shall not utterly be bdestroyed.

4 For behold, thou art the fruit of my loins; and I am a descendant of aJoseph who was carried bcaptive into Egypt. And great were the ccovenants of the Lord which he made unto Joseph.

5 Wherefore, Joseph truly asaw our day. And he obtained a bpromise of the Lord, that out of the fruit of his loins the Lord God would raise up a crighteous dbranch unto the house of Israel; not the Messiah, but a branch which was to be broken off, nevertheless, to be remembered in the covenants of the Lord that the Messiah should be made emanifest unto them in the latter days, in the spirit of power, unto the bringing of them out of fdarkness unto light—yea, out of hidden darkness and out of captivity unto freedom.

6 For Joseph truly testified, saying: A aseer shall the Lord my God raise up, who shall be a choice seer unto the fruit of my bloins.

7 Yea, Joseph truly said: Thus saith the Lord unto me: A choice aseer will I braise up out of the fruit of thy loins; and he shall be esteemed highly among the fruit of thy loins. And unto him will I give commandment that he shall do a work for the fruit of thy loins, his brethren, which shall be of great worth unto them, even to the bringing of them to the cknowledge of the covenants which I have made with thy fathers.

8 And I will give unto him a commandment that he shall do anone other work, save the work which I shall command him. And I will make him great in mine eyes; for he shall do my work.

9 And he shall be great like unto aMoses, whom I have said I would raise up unto you, to bdeliver my cpeople, O house of Israel.

10 And aMoses will I raise up, to deliver thy people out of the land of Egypt.

11 But a aseer will I raise up out of the fruit of thy loins; and unto him will I give bpower to cbring forth my word unto the seed of thy loins—and not to the bringing forth my word only, saith the Lord, but to the convincing them of my word, which shall have already gone forth among them.

12 Wherefore, the fruit of thy loins shall awrite; and the fruit of the loins of bJudah shall cwrite; and that which shall be written by the fruit of thy loins, and also that which shall be written by the fruit of the loins of Judah, shall grow together, unto the dconfounding of efalse doctrines and laying down of contentions, and establishing fpeace among the fruit of thy loins, and gbringing them to the hknowledge of their fathers in the latter days, and also to the knowledge of my covenants, saith the Lord.

13 And out of weakness he shall be made strong, in that day when my work shall commence among all my people, unto the restoring thee, O house of Israel, saith the Lord.

14 And thus prophesied Joseph, saying: Behold, that seer will the Lord bless; and they that seek to destroy him shall be confounded; for this promise, which I have obtained of the Lord, of the fruit of my loins, shall be fulfilled. Behold, I am sure of the fulfilling of this promise;

15 And his aname shall be called after me; and it shall be after the bname of his father. And he shall be clike unto me; for the thing, which the Lord shall bring forth by his hand, by the power of the Lord shall bring dmy people unto esalvation.

16 Yea, thus prophesied Joseph: I am sure of this thing, even as I am sure of the promise of Moses; for the Lord hath said unto me, I will apreserve thy seed forever.

17 And the Lord hath said: I will raise up a Moses; and I will give power unto him in a rod; and I will give judgment unto him in writing. Yet I will not loose his tongue, that he shall speak much, for I will not make him mighty in speaking. But I will awrite unto him my law, by the finger of mine own hand; and I will make a bspokesman for him.

18 And the Lord said unto me also: I will raise up unto the fruit of thy loins; and I will make for him a spokesman. And I, behold, I will give unto him that he shall write the writing of the fruit of thy loins, unto the fruit of thy loins; and the spokesman of thy loins shall declare it.

19 And the words which he shall write shall be the words which are expedient in my wisdom should go forth unto the afruit of thy loins. And it shall be as if the fruit of thy loins had cried unto them bfrom the dust; for I know their faith.

20 And they shall acry from the bdust; yea, even repentance unto their brethren, even after many generations have gone by them. And it shall come to pass that their cry shall go, even according to the simpleness of their words.

21 Because of their faith their awords shall proceed forth out of my mouth unto their brethren who are the fruit of thy loins; and the weakness of their words will I make strong in their faith, unto the remembering of my covenant which I made unto thy fathers.

22 And now, behold, my son Joseph, after this manner did my father of old aprophesy.

23 Wherefore, because of this covenant thou art ablessed; for thy seed shall not be destroyed, for they shall bhearken unto the words of the book.

24 And there shall rise up aone mighty among them, who shall do much good, both in word and in deed, being an instrument in the hands of God, with exceeding faith, to work mighty wonders, and do that thing which is great in the sight of God, unto the bringing to pass much brestoration unto the house of Israel, and unto the seed of thy brethren.

25 And now, blessed art thou, Joseph. Behold, thou art little; wherefore hearken unto the words of thy brother, Nephi, and it shall be done unto thee even according to the words which I have spoken. Remember the words of thy dying father. Amen.

◀

1a

1 Ne. 18:7 (7, 19).

◀

2a

1 Ne. 2:20. TG Promised Lands.

◀

3a

Gen. 45:7; 1 Ne. 13:30.

◀

b

Amos 9:8; 2 Ne. 9:53; 25:21.

◀

4a

Gen. 39:2; 45:4; 49:22 (22–26); Ps. 77:15; 1 Ne. 5:14 (14–16).

◀

b

Gen. 37:36 (29–36).

◀

c

Amos 5:15.

◀

5a

JST Gen. 50:24–38 (Bible Appendix); 2 Ne. 3:22; 4:2 (1–32).

◀

b

TG Promise.

◀

c

Jacob 2:25.

◀

d

Gen. 45:7 (5–7); 49:22 (22–26); 1 Ne. 15:12 (12, 16); 19:24; 2 Ne. 14:2. TG Vineyard of the Lord.

◀

e

2 Ne. 6:14; D&C 3:18 (16–20).

◀

f

Isa. 42:16; 1 Jn. 2:8; 1 Ne. 21:9.

◀

6a

3 Ne. 21:11 (8–11); Morm. 8:16 (16, 25); Ether 3:28 (21–28). TG Seer.

◀

b

D&C 132:30.

◀

7a

TG Joseph Smith.

◀

b

TG Millennium, Preparing a People for.

◀

c

TG Book of Mormon.

◀

8a

D&C 24:9 (8–9).

◀

9a

Moses 1:41.

◀

b

Ex. 3:10 (7–10); 1 Ne. 17:24.

◀

c

2 Ne. 29:14.

◀

10a

TG Foreordination.

◀

11a

1 Ne. 21:8; 3 Ne. 21:11 (8–11); Morm. 8:16 (16, 25). TG Prophets, Mission of.

◀

b

D&C 5:4 (3–4).

◀

c

TG Scriptures to Come Forth.

◀

12a

TG Book of Mormon.

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:23 (23–29); 2 Ne. 29:12.

◀

c

TG Scriptures, Preservation of; Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

d

Ezek. 37:17 (15–20); 1 Ne. 13:39 (38–41); 2 Ne. 29:8; 33:10 (10–11).

◀

e

TG False Doctrine.

◀

f

TG Peacemakers.

◀

g

Moro. 1:4.

◀

h

1 Ne. 15:14; 2 Ne. 30:5; 3 Ne. 5:23; Morm. 7:9 (1, 5, 9–10).

◀

15a

D&C 18:8.

◀

b

JS—H 1:3.

◀

c

D&C 28:2.

◀

d

Enos 1:13 (12–18); Alma 37:19 (1–20).

◀

e

TG Scriptures, Value of.

◀

16a

Gen. 45:7 (1–8); D&C 107:42.

◀

17a

Deut. 10:2 (2, 4); Moses 2:1. TG Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

b

Ex. 4:16 (14–16).

◀

19a

D&C 28:8.

◀

b

Isa. 29:4; 2 Ne. 27:13; 33:13 (13–15); Morm. 9:30; Moro. 10:27.

◀

20a

2 Ne. 26:16; Morm. 8:23 (23, 26).

◀

b

TG Book of Mormon.

◀

21a

2 Ne. 29:2.

◀

22a

2 Ne. 3:5.

◀

23a

TG Birthright.

◀

b

TG Obedience.

◀

24a

TG Joseph Smith.

◀

b

TG Dispensations; Israel, Restoration of; Restoration of the Gospel.

2 Nephi

Chapter 4

Lehi counsels and blesses his posterity—He dies and is buried—Nephi glories in the goodness of God—Nephi puts his trust in the Lord forever. About 588–570 B.C.

1 And now, I, Nephi, speak concerning the prophecies of which my father hath spoken, concerning aJoseph, who was carried into Egypt.

2 For behold, he truly prophesied concerning all his seed. And the aprophecies which he wrote, there are not many greater. And he prophesied concerning us, and our future generations; and they are written upon the bplates of brass.

3 Wherefore, after my father had made an end of speaking concerning the prophecies of Joseph, he called the children of Laman, his sons, and his daughters, and said unto them: Behold, my sons, and my daughters, who are the sons and the daughters of my afirstborn, I would that ye should give ear unto my words.

4 For the Lord God hath said that: aInasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land; and inasmuch as ye will not keep my commandments ye shall be cut off from my presence.

5 But behold, my sons and my daughters, I cannot go down to my grave save I should leave a ablessing upon you; for behold, I know that if ye are bbrought up in the cway ye should go ye will not depart from it.

6 Wherefore, if ye are acursed, behold, I leave my blessing upon you, that the bcursing may be taken from you and be answered upon the cheads of your parents.

7 Wherefore, because of my blessing the Lord God will anot suffer that ye shall perish; wherefore, he will be bmerciful unto you and unto your seed forever.

8 And it came to pass that after my father had made an end of speaking to the sons and daughters of Laman, he caused the sons and daughters of Lemuel to be brought before him.

9 And he spake unto them, saying: Behold, my sons and my daughters, who are the sons and the daughters of my second son; behold I leave unto you the same blessing which I left unto the sons and daughters of Laman; wherefore, thou shalt not utterly be destroyed; but in the end thy seed shall be blessed.

10 And it came to pass that when my father had made an end of speaking unto them, behold, he spake unto the sons of aIshmael, yea, and even all his household.

11 And after he had made an end of speaking unto them, he spake unto Sam, saying: Blessed art thou, and thy aseed; for thou shalt inherit the land like unto thy brother Nephi. And thy seed shall be numbered with his seed; and thou shalt be even like unto thy brother, and thy seed like unto his seed; and thou shalt be blessed in all thy days.

12 And it came to pass after my father, Lehi, had aspoken unto all his household, according to the feelings of his heart and the Spirit of the Lord which was in him, he waxed bold. And it came to pass that he died, and was buried.

13 And it came to pass that not many days after his death, Laman and Lemuel and the sons of Ishmael were aangry with me because of the admonitions of the Lord.

14 For I, Nephi, was constrained to speak unto them, according to his word; for I had spoken many things unto them, and also my father, before his death; many of which sayings are written upon mine aother plates; for a more history part are written upon mine other plates.

15 And upon athese I bwrite the things of my soul, and many of the scriptures which are engraven upon the plates of brass. For my soul cdelighteth in the scriptures, and my heart dpondereth them, and writeth them for the elearning and the profit of my children.

16 Behold, my asoul delighteth in the things of the Lord; and my bheart pondereth continually upon the things which I have seen and heard.

17 Nevertheless, notwithstanding the great agoodness of the Lord, in showing me his great and marvelous works, my heart exclaimeth: O bwretched man that I am! Yea, my heart csorroweth because of my flesh; my soul grieveth because of mine iniquities.

18 I am encompassed about, because of the temptations and the sins which do so easily abeset me.

19 And when I desire to rejoice, my heart groaneth because of my sins; nevertheless, I know in whom I have atrusted.

20 My God hath been my asupport; he hath led me through mine bafflictions in the wilderness; and he hath preserved me upon the waters of the great deep.

21 He hath filled me with his alove, even unto the bconsuming of my flesh.

22 He hath confounded mine aenemies, unto the causing of them to quake before me.

23 Behold, he hath heard my cry by day, and he hath given me aknowledge by bvisions in the night-time.

24 And by day have I waxed bold in mighty aprayer before him; yea, my voice have I sent up on high; and angels came down and ministered unto me.

25 And upon the wings of his Spirit hath my body been acarried away upon exceedingly high mountains. And mine eyes have beheld great things, yea, even too great for man; therefore I was bidden that I should not write them.

26 O then, if I have seen so great things, if the Lord in his condescension unto the children of men hath avisited men in so much bmercy, cwhy should my dheart weep and my soul linger in the valley of sorrow, and my flesh waste away, and my strength slacken, because of mine afflictions?

27 And why should I ayield to sin, because of my flesh? Yea, why should I give way to btemptations, that the evil one have place in my heart to destroy my cpeace and afflict my soul? Why am I dangry because of mine enemy?

28 Awake, my soul! No longer adroop in sin. Rejoice, O my heart, and give place no more for the benemy of my soul.

29 Do not aanger again because of mine enemies. Do not slacken my strength because of mine afflictions.

30 Rejoice, O my aheart, and cry unto the Lord, and say: O Lord, I will praise thee forever; yea, my soul will rejoice in thee, my God, and the brock of my salvation.

31 O Lord, wilt thou aredeem my soul? Wilt thou deliver me out of the hands of mine enemies? Wilt thou make me that I may shake at the appearance of bsin?

32 May the gates of hell be shut continually before me, because that my aheart is broken and my spirit is contrite! O Lord, wilt thou not shut the gates of thy righteousness before me, that I may bwalk in the path of the low valley, that I may be strict in the plain road!

33 O Lord, wilt thou encircle me around in the robe of thy arighteousness! O Lord, wilt thou make a way for mine escape before mine benemies! Wilt thou make my path straight before me! Wilt thou not place a stumbling block in my way—but that thou wouldst clear my way before me, and hedge not up my way, but the ways of mine enemy.

34 O Lord, I have atrusted in thee, and I will btrust in thee forever. I will not put my ctrust in the arm of flesh; for I know that cursed is he that putteth his dtrust in the arm of flesh. Yea, cursed is he that putteth his trust in man or maketh flesh his arm.

35 Yea, I know that God will give aliberally to him that asketh. Yea, my God will give me, if I bask cnot amiss; therefore I will lift up my voice unto thee; yea, I will cry unto thee, my God, the drock of my erighteousness. Behold, my voice shall forever ascend up unto thee, my rock and mine everlasting God. Amen.

◀

1a

Gen. 39:2.

◀

2a

2 Ne. 3:5.

◀

b

1 Ne. 22:30; 2 Ne. 5:12.

◀

3a

TG Firstborn.

◀

4a

2 Ne. 1:9; Alma 9:13.

◀

5a

TG Family, Patriarchal; Patriarchal Blessings.

◀

b

TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward.

◀

c

Prov. 22:6.

◀

6a

1 Ne. 2:23.

◀

b

TG Curse.

◀

c

D&C 68:25 (25–29).

◀

7a

1 Ne. 22:7 (7–8); 2 Ne. 30:3 (3–6); Jacob 1:5. TG Book of Mormon.

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:31; 2 Ne. 10:18 (18–19); Jacob 3:6 (5–9); Hel. 15:12 (10–17); Morm. 5:20 (20–21).

◀

10a

1 Ne. 7:6.

◀

11a

Jacob 1:14 (12–14).

◀

12a

Gen. 49:1 (1–27).

◀

b

TG Old Age.

◀

13a

1 Ne. 7:6 (6–19); 17:18 (17–55); 18:10 (9–22); 2 Ne. 5:2 (1–25). TG Anger.

◀

14a

1 Ne. 1:17 (16–17); 9:4; 2 Ne. 5:33 (29–33); D&C 10:42.

◀

15a

1 Ne. 6:1 (1–6).

◀

b

TG Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

c

Ps. 119:24; Moses 6:59.

◀

d

TG Meditation; Scriptures, Study of.

◀

e

1 Ne. 19:23. TG Scriptures, Value of.

◀

16a

TG Spirituality; Thanksgiving.

◀

b

TG Heart.

◀

17a

Ex. 34:6 (5–7); 2 Ne. 9:10; D&C 86:11.

◀

b

Rom. 7:24.

◀

c

TG Poor in Spirit; Repent; Sorrow.

◀

18a

Rom. 7:21 (15–25); Heb. 12:1; Alma 7:15.

◀

19a

TG Trust in God.

◀

20a

2 Cor. 4:16.

◀

b

1 Ne. 17:6. TG Affliction; Comfort.

◀

21a

TG God, Love of.

◀

b

D&C 84:33.

◀

22a

Ps. 3:7 (7–8).

◀

23a

TG Knowledge.

◀

b

2 Chr. 26:5. TG Dream; Vision.

◀

24a

James 5:16; 1 Ne. 1:5 (5–8); 10:17.

◀

25a

2 Cor. 12:2 (1–4); 1 Ne. 11:1 (1–36); Moses 1:1.

◀

26a

Ex. 3:16; Alma 9:21; Morm. 1:15.

◀

b

TG Compassion; God, Mercy of.

◀

c

Ps. 43:5.

◀

d

TG Heart.

◀

27a

Rom. 6:13 (10–16).

◀

b

TG Temptation.

◀

c

TG Contentment; Peace; Peace of God.

◀

d

TG Self-Mastery.

◀

28a

Ps. 42:11.

◀

b

TG Adversary; Enemies.

◀

29a

TG Anger.

◀

30a

TG Heart.

◀

b

1 Cor. 3:11 (9–13). TG Rock.

◀

31a

Ps. 16:10.

◀

b

Rom. 12:9; Alma 13:12; 37:32. TG Sin.

◀

32a

TG Contrite Heart.

◀

b

TG Walking with God.

◀

33a

TG Righteousness.

◀

b

Lev. 26:7 (1–13); D&C 44:5.

◀

34a

TG Trustworthiness.

◀

b

TG Trust in God.

◀

c

Ps. 33:16; 44:6 (6–8). TG Trust Not in the Arm of Flesh.

◀

d

Prov. 14:16; Jer. 17:5; Morm. 3:9; 4:8.

◀

35a

James 1:5. TG Abundant Life.

◀

b

TG Prayer.

◀

c

Hel. 10:5.

◀

d

Deut. 32:4.

◀

e

Ps. 4:1.

2 Nephi

Chapter 5

The Nephites separate themselves from the Lamanites, keep the law of Moses, and build a temple—Because of their unbelief, the Lamanites are cut off from the presence of the Lord, are cursed, and become a scourge unto the Nephites. About 588–559 B.C.

1 Behold, it came to pass that I, Nephi, did cry much unto the Lord my God, because of the aanger of my brethren.

2 But behold, their aanger did increase against me, insomuch that they did seek to take away my life.

3 Yea, they did murmur against me, saying: Our younger brother thinks to arule over us; and we have had much trial because of him; wherefore, now let us slay him, that we may not be afflicted more because of his words. For behold, we will not have him to be our ruler; for it belongs unto us, who are the elder brethren, to brule over this people.

4 Now I do not write upon these plates all the words which they murmured against me. But it sufficeth me to say, that they did seek to take away my life.

5 And it came to pass that the Lord did awarn me, that I, bNephi, should depart from them and flee into the wilderness, and all those who would go with me.

6 Wherefore, it came to pass that I, Nephi, did take my family, and also aZoram and his family, and Sam, mine elder brother and his family, and Jacob and Joseph, my younger brethren, and also my sisters, and all those who would go with me. And all those who would go with me were those who believed in the bwarnings and the revelations of God; wherefore, they did hearken unto my words.

7 And we did take our tents and whatsoever things were possible for us, and did journey in the wilderness for the space of many days. And after we had journeyed for the space of many days we did pitch our tents.

8 And my people would that we should call the name of the place aNephi; wherefore, we did call it Nephi.

9 And all those who were with me did take upon them to call themselves the apeople of Nephi.

10 And we did observe to keep the judgments, and the astatutes, and the commandments of the Lord in all things, according to the blaw of Moses.

11 And the Lord was with us; and we did aprosper exceedingly; for we did sow seed, and we did reap again in abundance. And we began to raise flocks, and herds, and animals of every kind.

12 And I, Nephi, had also brought the records which were engraven upon the aplates of brass; and also the bball, or ccompass, which was prepared for my father by the hand of the Lord, according to that which is written.

13 And it came to pass that we began to prosper exceedingly, and to multiply in the land.

14 And I, Nephi, did take the asword of Laban, and after the manner of it did make many bswords, lest by any means the people who were now called Lamanites should come upon us and destroy us; for I knew their chatred towards me and my children and those who were called my people.

15 And I did teach my people to abuild buildings, and to bwork in all cmanner of wood, and of diron, and of copper, and of ebrass, and of steel, and of fgold, and of silver, and of precious ores, which were in great abundance.

16 And I, Nephi, did abuild a btemple; and I did construct it after the manner of the temple of cSolomon save it were not built of so many dprecious things; for they were not to be found upon the land, wherefore, it could not be built like unto Solomon’s etemple. But the manner of the construction was like unto the temple of fSolomon; and the workmanship thereof was exceedingly fine.

17 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did cause my people to be aindustrious, and to blabor with their chands.

18 And it came to pass that they would that I should be their aking. But I, Nephi, was desirous that they should have no king; nevertheless, I did for them according to that which was in my power.

19 And behold, the words of the Lord had been fulfilled unto my brethren, which he spake concerning them, that I should be their aruler and their teacher. Wherefore, I had been their ruler and their bteacher, according to the commandments of the Lord, until the time they sought to take away my life.

20 Wherefore, the word of the Lord was fulfilled which he spake unto me, saying that: Inasmuch as they will anot hearken unto thy words they shall be bcut off from the presence of the Lord. And behold, they were ccut off from his presence.

21 And he had caused the acursing to come upon them, yea, even a sore cursing, because of their iniquity. For behold, they had hardened their hearts against him, that they had become like unto a flint; wherefore, as they were white, and exceedingly fair and bdelightsome, that they might not be centicing unto my people the Lord God did cause a dskin of eblackness to come upon them.

22 And thus saith the Lord God: I will cause that they shall be aloathsome unto thy people, save they shall repent of their iniquities.

23 And cursed shall be the seed of him that amixeth with their seed; for they shall be cursed even with the same cursing. And the Lord spake it, and it was done.

24 And because of their acursing which was upon them they did become an bidle people, full of mischief and subtlety, and did seek in the wilderness for beasts of prey.

25 And the Lord God said unto me: They shall be a scourge unto thy seed, to astir them up in remembrance of me; and inasmuch as they will not remember me, and hearken unto my words, they shall scourge them even unto destruction.

26 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did aconsecrate Jacob and Joseph, that they should be bpriests and cteachers over the land of my people.

27 And it came to pass that we lived after the manner of ahappiness.

28 And thirty years had passed away from the time we left Jerusalem.

29 And I, Nephi, had kept the arecords upon my plates, which I had made, of my people thus far.

30 And it came to pass that the Lord God said unto me: aMake other plates; and thou shalt engraven many things upon them which are good in my sight, for the profit of thy people.

31 Wherefore, I, Nephi, to be obedient to the commandments of the Lord, went and made athese plates upon which I have engraven these things.

32 And I engraved that which is pleasing unto God. And if my people are pleased with the things of God they will be pleased with mine engravings which are upon these plates.

33 And if my people desire to know the more particular part of the history of my people they must search mine aother bplates.

34 And it sufficeth me to say that forty years had passed away, and we had already had wars and contentions with our brethren.

◀

1a

2 Ne. 4:13; Jacob 7:24; Enos 1:20; Mosiah 10:12, 15.

◀

2a

1 Ne. 7:6 (6–19); 17:18 (17–55); 18:10 (9–22); 2 Ne. 4:13 (13–14).

◀

3a

Num. 16:13; 1 Ne. 16:37 (37–38); Mosiah 10:15.

◀

b

Alma 54:17.

◀

5a

TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

b

Mosiah 10:13.

◀

6a

1 Ne. 4:35; 16:7; 2 Ne. 1:31 (30–32).

◀

b

TG Warn.

◀

8a

Omni 1:12 (12, 27); Mosiah 7:1 (1–7, 21); 9:1 (1–6, 14); 28:1 (1, 5); Alma 2:24; 20:1; 50:8 (8, 11).

◀

9a

Jacob 1:14.

◀

10a

Ezek. 20:11; 2 Ne. 1:16 (16–17).

◀

b

2 Ne. 11:4. TG Law of Moses.

◀

11a

Matt. 6:33.

◀

12a

2 Ne. 4:2; Mosiah 1:3 (3–4).

◀

b

Mosiah 1:16.

◀

c

1 Ne. 16:16 (10, 16, 26); 18:12 (12, 21); Alma 37:38 (38–47); D&C 17:1.

◀

14a

1 Ne. 4:9; Jacob 1:10; W of M 1:13; Mosiah 1:16; D&C 17:1.

◀

b

Jarom 1:8; Mosiah 10:8; Alma 2:12; Hel. 1:14; 3 Ne. 3:26.

◀

c

TG Hate.

◀

15a

TG Skill.

◀

b

TG Art.

◀

c

Jarom 1:8.

◀

d

Josh. 8:31; 1 Ne. 18:25; Jacob 2:12 (12–13); Hel. 6:9 (9–11); Ether 9:17; 10:23 (12, 23); Moses 5:46.

◀

e

Gen. 4:22.

◀

f

Ex. 31:4 (4–5); 1 Kgs. 6:21 (21–22); D&C 124:26 (26–27).

◀

16a

2 Chr. 3:1 (1–17); D&C 84:5 (5, 31); 124:31 (25–55).

◀

b

1 Kgs. 5:5; Jacob 1:17; Mosiah 1:18; 7:17; 11:10; Alma 16:13; Hel. 3:14 (9, 14); 3 Ne. 11:1. TG Temple.

◀

c

1 Kgs. 6:2.

◀

d

1 Kgs. 5:17.

◀

e

1 Kgs. 9:1.

◀

f

1 Chr. 18:8.

◀

17a

TG Industry; Work, Value of.

◀

b

TG Labor.

◀

c

Prov. 31:13.

◀

18a

2 Ne. 6:2; Jacob 1:9 (9, 11, 15); Jarom 1:7 (7, 14); Mosiah 1:10.

◀

19a

2 Ne. 1:25 (25–27).

◀

b

TG Teacher.

◀

20a

1 Ne. 8:18.

◀

b

1 Ne. 8:35 (35–36).

◀

c

1 Ne. 2:21; Alma 9:14 (13–15); 38:1.

◀

21a

TG Curse.

◀

b

Gen. 24:16; 1 Ne. 13:15; 4 Ne. 1:10; Morm. 9:6.

◀

c

TG Marriage, Temporal.

◀

d

2 Ne. 30:6; 3 Ne. 2:15 (14–16).

◀

e

2 Ne. 26:33; Moses 7:8.

◀

22a

1 Ne. 12:23.

◀

23a

TG Marriage, Interfaith.

◀

24a

TG Curse.

◀

b

Alma 22:28. TG Idleness.

◀

25a

1 Ne. 2:24.

◀

26a

Lev. 16:32; Jacob 1:18 (18–19); Mosiah 23:17. TG Priesthood, Authority.

◀

b

TG Priest, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

c

TG Teacher.

◀

27a

Alma 50:23.

◀

29a

TG Record Keeping.

◀

30a

1 Ne. 19:5 (1–6); Jacob 3:14.

◀

31a

1 Ne. 19:3; Jacob 1:1.

◀

33a

1 Ne. 1:17 (16–17); 2 Ne. 4:14; D&C 10:42.

◀

b

1 Ne. 19:4; Jacob 1:3.

2 Nephi

Chapter 6

Jacob recounts Jewish history: The Babylonian captivity and return; the ministry and crucifixion of the Holy One of Israel; the help received from the Gentiles; and the Jews’ latter-day restoration when they believe in the Messiah. About 559–545 B.C.

1 The awords of Jacob, the brother of Nephi, which he spake unto the people of Nephi:

2 Behold, my beloved brethren, I, Jacob, having been called of God, and ordained after the manner of his holy aorder, and having been consecrated by my brother Nephi, unto whom ye look as a bking or a protector, and on whom ye depend for safety, behold ye know that I have spoken unto you exceedingly many things.

3 Nevertheless, I speak unto you again; for I am desirous for the awelfare of your souls. Yea, mine anxiety is great for you; and ye yourselves know that it ever has been. For I have exhorted you with all diligence; and I have taught you the words of my father; and I have spoken unto you concerning all things which are bwritten, from the creation of the world.

4 And now, behold, I would speak unto you concerning things which are, and which are to come; wherefore, I will read you the words of aIsaiah. And they are the words which my brother has desired that I should speak unto you. And I speak unto you for your sakes, that ye may learn and glorify the name of your God.

5 And now, the words which I shall read are they which Isaiah spake concerning all the house of Israel; wherefore, they may be alikened unto you, for ye are of the house of Israel. And there are many things which have been spoken by Isaiah which may be likened unto you, because ye are of the house of Israel.

6 And now, these are the words: aThus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my bstandard to the people; and they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders.

7 And akings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers; they shall bow down to thee with their faces towards the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou shalt know that bI am the Lord; for they shall not be ashamed that cwait for me.

8 And now I, Jacob, would speak somewhat concerning these words. For behold, the Lord has shown me that those who were at aJerusalem, from whence we came, have been bslain and ccarried away captive.

9 Nevertheless, the Lord has shown unto me that they should areturn again. And he also has shown unto me that the Lord God, the Holy One of Israel, should manifest himself unto them in the flesh; and after he should manifest himself they should bscourge him and ccrucify him, according to the words of the angel who spake it unto me.

10 And after they have ahardened their hearts and bstiffened their necks against the Holy One of Israel, behold, the cjudgments of the Holy One of Israel shall come upon them. And the day cometh that they shall be smitten and afflicted.

11 Wherefore, after they are driven to and fro, for thus saith the angel, many shall be afflicted in the flesh, and shall not be suffered to aperish, because of the prayers of the faithful; they shall be scattered, and smitten, and hated; nevertheless, the Lord will be merciful unto them, that bwhen they shall come to the cknowledge of their Redeemer, they shall be dgathered together again to the elands of their inheritance.

12 And blessed are the aGentiles, they of whom the prophet has written; for behold, if it so be that they shall repent and fight not against Zion, and do not unite themselves to that great and babominable church, they shall be saved; for the Lord God will fulfil his ccovenants which he has made unto his children; and for this cause the prophet has written these things.

13 Wherefore, they that fight against Zion and the covenant people of the Lord shall lick up the dust of their feet; and the people of the Lord shall not be aashamed. For the people of the Lord are they who bwait for him; for they still wait for the coming of the Messiah.

14 And behold, according to the words of the prophet, the Messiah will set himself again the asecond time to recover them; wherefore, he will bmanifest himself unto them in power and great glory, unto the cdestruction of their enemies, when that day cometh when they shall believe in him; and none will he destroy that believe in him.

15 And they that believe not in him shall be adestroyed, both by bfire, and by tempest, and by earthquakes, and by cbloodsheds, and by dpestilence, and by efamine. And they shall know that the Lord is God, the Holy One of Israel.

16 aFor shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the blawful captive delivered?

17 But thus saith the Lord: Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered; afor the bMighty God shall cdeliver his covenant people. For thus saith the Lord: I will contend with them that contendeth with thee—

18 And I will feed them that oppress thee, with their own flesh; and they shall be drunken with their own blood as with sweet wine; and all flesh shall know that I the Lord am thy Savior and thy aRedeemer, the bMighty One of Jacob.

◀

1a

2 Ne. 11:1; Jacob 2:1.

◀

2a

TG Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

b

2 Ne. 5:18; Jacob 1:9 (9, 11, 15); Jarom 1:7 (7, 14); Mosiah 1:10.

◀

3a

Jacob 2:3; Mosiah 25:11.

◀

b

TG Scriptures, Value of.

◀

4a

3 Ne. 23:1 (1–3).

◀

5a

IE applied.

◀

6a

Isa. 49:22 (22–23); 2 Ne. 10:9.

◀

b

TG Ensign.

◀

7a

Isa. 60:16.

◀

b

Isa. 44:8; 45:5 (5–22); 46:9; 3 Ne. 24:6; Moses 1:6.

◀

c

Lam. 3:25 (25–26); D&C 133:45.

◀

8a

Esth. 2:6; 1 Ne. 7:13; 10:3; 2 Ne. 25:6, 10; Omni 1:15; Hel. 8:20 (20–21).

◀

b

Ezek. 23:25 (24–29).

◀

c

2 Kgs. 24:14 (10–16); 25:11 (1–12); Jer. 13:19 (19, 24). TG Israel, Bondage of, in Other Lands.

◀

9a

Jer. 29:10 (9–10); 1 Ne. 10:3.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Betrayal of.

◀

c

1 Ne. 19:10 (10, 13); Mosiah 3:9; 3 Ne. 11:14 (14–15). TG Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of.

◀

10a

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

b

TG Stiffnecked.

◀

c

Matt. 27:25 (24–25).

◀

11a

Amos 9:8 (8–9); 2 Ne. 20:20 (20–21).

◀

b

1 Ne. 22:12 (11–12); 2 Ne. 9:2 (1–2).

◀

c

Hosea 3:5; D&C 113:10. TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

d

TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

e

TG Lands of Inheritance.

◀

12a

1 Ne. 14:2 (1–5); 2 Ne. 10:10 (8–14, 18).

◀

b

TG Devil, Church of.

◀

c

TG Abrahamic Covenant.

◀

13a

Joel 2:26 (26–27); 3 Ne. 22:4; D&C 90:17.

◀

b

Gen. 49:18; Ps. 25:5; Prov. 20:22; 27:18; Isa. 40:31; 1 Ne. 21:23; D&C 98:2; 133:11, 45.

◀

14a

2 Ne. 21:11; 25:17; 29:1.

◀

b

2 Ne. 3:5; D&C 3:18 (16–20).

◀

c

1 Ne. 21:26 (24–26); 22:13 (13–14).

◀

15a

1 Ne. 22:13 (13–23); 2 Ne. 10:16 (15–16); 28:15 (15–32); 3 Ne. 16:8 (8–15); Ether 2:9 (8–11). TG Last Days.

◀

b

Joel 1:19 (19–20); Jacob 5:77; 6:3.

◀

c

TG Blood, Shedding of.

◀

d

Luke 21:11 (10–13); Mosiah 12:4; D&C 97:26 (22–26). TG Plague.

◀

e

TG Drought.

◀

16a

Isa. 49:24 (24–26); 2 Ne. 11:2.

◀

b

HEB righteous captive; i.e., the covenant people of the Lord, as stated in v. 17.

◀

17a

1 Ne. 21:25.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah.

◀

c

2 Kgs. 17:39; D&C 105:8. TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about; Jesus Christ, Savior.

◀

18a

TG Jesus Christ, Redeemer.

◀

b

Gen. 49:24; Ps. 132:2; Isa. 1:24; 60:16.

2 Nephi

Chapter 7

Jacob continues reading from Isaiah: Isaiah speaks messianically—The Messiah will have the tongue of the learned—He will give His back to the smiters—He will not be confounded—Compare Isaiah 50. About 559–545 B.C.

1 aYea, for thus saith the Lord: Have I put thee away, or have I cast thee off forever? For thus saith the Lord: Where is the bbill of your mother’s cdivorcement? To whom have I put thee away, or to which of my dcreditors have I esold you? Yea, to whom have I sold you? Behold, for your iniquities have ye sold yourselves, and for your transgressions is your mother put away.

2 Wherefore, when I came, there was no man; when I acalled, yea, there was none to answer. O house of Israel, is my hand shortened at all that it cannot redeem, or have I no power to deliver? Behold, at my rebuke I bdry up the csea, I make their drivers a wilderness and their efish to stink because the waters are dried up, and they die because of thirst.

3 I clothe the heavens with ablackness, and I make bsackcloth their covering.

4 The Lord God hath given me the atongue of the learned, that I should know how to speak a word in season unto thee, O house of Israel. When ye are weary he waketh morning by morning. He waketh mine ear to hear as the learned.

5 The Lord God hath opened mine aear, and I was not rebellious, neither turned away back.

6 I gave my back to the asmiter, and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair. I hid not my face from bshame and spitting.

7 For the Lord God will help me, therefore shall I not be confounded. Therefore have I set my face like a flint, and I know that I shall not be aashamed.

8 And the Lord is near, and he ajustifieth me. Who will contend with me? Let us stand together. Who is mine adversary? Let him come near me, and I will bsmite him with the strength of my mouth.

9 For the Lord God will help me. And all they who shall acondemn me, behold, all they shall bwax old as a garment, and the moth shall eat them up.

10 Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the avoice of his servant, that bwalketh in darkness and hath no light?

11 Behold all ye that kindle fire, that compass yourselves about with sparks, walk in the light of ayour fire and in the sparks which ye have kindled. bThis shall ye have of mine hand—ye shall lie down in sorrow.

◀

1a

Isa. 50:1 (1–11); 2 Ne. 8:1.

◀

b

Jer. 3:8.

◀

c

TG Divorce.

◀

d

2 Kgs. 4:1; Matt. 18:25.

◀

e

Judg. 4:2; Isa. 52:3. TG Apostasy of Israel.

◀

2a

Prov. 1:24 (24–27); Isa. 65:12; Alma 5:37.

◀

b

Nahum 1:4.

◀

c

Ex. 14:21 (1–31); Ps. 106:9; D&C 133:68.

◀

d

Josh. 3:16 (15–16).

◀

e

Ex. 7:21 (17–21).

◀

3a

Ex. 10:21.

◀

b

Rev. 6:12.

◀

4a

Luke 21:15.

◀

5a

D&C 58:1.

◀

6a

Isa. 53:4; Matt. 27:26; 2 Ne. 9:5 (4–7).

◀

b

TG Shame.

◀

7a

Rom. 9:33.

◀

8a

Rom. 8:33 (32–34).

◀

b

Isa. 11:4.

◀

9a

Rom. 8:31.

◀

b

Ps. 102:26.

◀

10a

D&C 1:38.

◀

b

TG Walking in Darkness.

◀

11a

Deut. 12:8; Judg. 17:6.

◀

b

D&C 133:70.

2 Nephi

Chapter 8

Jacob continues reading from Isaiah: In the last days, the Lord will comfort Zion and gather Israel—The redeemed will come to Zion amid great joy—Compare Isaiah 51 and 52:1–2. About 559–545 B.C.

1 aHearken unto me, ye that follow after righteousness. Look unto the brock from whence ye are hewn, and to the hole of the pit from whence ye are digged.

2 Look unto Abraham, your afather, and unto bSarah, she that bare you; for I called him alone, and blessed him.

3 For the Lord shall acomfort bZion, he will comfort all her waste places; and he will make her cwilderness like dEden, and her desert like the garden of the Lord. Joy and gladness shall be found therein, thanksgiving and the voice of melody.

4 Hearken unto me, my people; and give ear unto me, O my nation; for a alaw shall proceed from me, and I will make my judgment to rest for a blight for the people.

5 My righteousness is near; my asalvation is gone forth, and mine arm shall bjudge the people. The cisles shall wait upon me, and on mine arm shall they trust.

6 Lift up your eyes to the aheavens, and look upon the earth beneath; for the heavens shall bvanish away like smoke, and the earth shall cwax old like a garment; and they that dwell therein shall die in like manner. But my salvation shall be forever, and my righteousness shall not be abolished.

7 Hearken unto me, ye that know righteousness, the people in whose heart I have written my law, afear ye not the breproach of men, neither be ye afraid of their crevilings.

8 For the amoth shall eat them up like a garment, and the worm shall eat them like wool. But my righteousness shall be forever, and my salvation from generation to generation.

9 aAwake, awake! Put on bstrength, O arm of the Lord; awake as in the ancient days. Art thou not he that hath cut cRahab, and wounded the ddragon?

10 Art thou not he who hath dried the sea, the waters of the great deep; that hath made the depths of the sea a away for the ransomed to pass over?

11 Therefore, the aredeemed of the Lord shall breturn, and come with csinging unto Zion; and everlasting joy and holiness shall be upon their heads; and they shall obtain gladness and joy; sorrow and dmourning shall flee away.

12 aI am he; yea, I am he that comforteth you. Behold, who art thou, that thou shouldst be bafraid of man, who shall die, and of the son of man, who shall be made like unto cgrass?

13 And aforgettest the Lord thy maker, that hath bstretched forth the heavens, and laid the foundations of the earth, and hast feared continually every day, because of the fury of the coppressor, as if he were ready to destroy? And where is the fury of the oppressor?

14 The acaptive exile hasteneth, that he may be loosed, and that he should not die in the pit, nor that his bread should fail.

15 But I am the Lord thy God, whose awaves roared; the Lord of Hosts is my name.

16 And I have aput my words in thy mouth, and have covered thee in the shadow of mine hand, that I may plant the heavens and lay the foundations of the earth, and say unto Zion: Behold, thou art my bpeople.

17 Awake, awake, stand up, O Jerusalem, which hast drunk at the hand of the Lord the acup of his bfury—thou hast drunken the dregs of the cup of trembling wrung out—

18 And none to guide her among all the sons she hath brought forth; neither that taketh her by the hand, of all the sons she hath brought up.

19 These two asons are come unto thee, who shall be sorry for thee—thy desolation and destruction, and the famine and the sword—and by whom shall I comfort thee?

20 Thy sons have fainted, save these two; they lie at the head of all the streets; as a wild bull in a net, they are full of the fury of the Lord, the rebuke of thy God.

21 Therefore hear now this, thou afflicted, and adrunken, and not with wine:

22 Thus saith thy Lord, the Lord and thy God apleadeth the cause of his people; behold, I have taken out of thine hand the cup of trembling, the dregs of the cup of my fury; thou shalt no more drink it again.

23 But aI will put it into the hand of them that afflict thee; who have said to thy soul: Bow down, that we may go over—and thou hast laid thy body as the ground and as the street to them that went over.

24 aAwake, awake, put on thy bstrength, O cZion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city; for henceforth there shall dno more come into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean.

25 Shake thyself from the dust; arise, sit down, O Jerusalem; loose thyself from the abands of thy neck, O captive daughter of Zion.

◀

1a

Isa. 51:1 (1–23); 2 Ne. 7:1.

◀

b

IE Abraham and Sarah; see v. 2. TG Rock.

◀

2a

Gen. 17:4 (1–8); D&C 109:64; 132:49.

◀

b

Gen. 24:36.

◀

3a

TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

b

TG Zion.

◀

c

Isa. 35:2 (1–2, 6–7). TG Israel, Blessings of.

◀

d

TG Earth, Renewal of; Eden.

◀

4a

Isa. 2:3. TG God, Law of.

◀

b

TG Light [noun].

◀

5a

TG Jesus Christ, Savior; Salvation.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

c

2 Ne. 10:20.

◀

6a

2 Pet. 3:10.

◀

b

Isa. 13:13.

◀

c

Ps. 102:26 (25–28).

◀

7a

Deut. 1:17; Ps. 56:4 (4, 11); 118:6; D&C 122:9. TG Peer Influence.

◀

b

TG Reproach.

◀

c

TG Hate.

◀

8a

Isa. 50:9.

◀

9a

Isa. 52:1.

◀

b

D&C 113:8 (7–8). TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

c

Ps. 89:10; Isa. 27:1.

◀

d

Ezek. 29:3.

◀

10a

Isa. 35:8 (8–10).

◀

11a

TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

b

TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

c

Isa. 35:10; Jer. 31:12 (12–13).

◀

d

Rev. 21:4 (2–5).

◀

12a

D&C 133:47; 136:22.

◀

b

Jer. 1:8 (7–8).

◀

c

Isa. 40:6 (6–8); 1 Pet. 1:24 (24–25).

◀

13a

Jer. 23:27 (27–39).

◀

b

Job 9:8.

◀

c

IE Israel’s captors, typifying evil rulers who oppress the righteous; see v. 14. TG Oppression.

◀

14a

Isa. 52:2.

◀

15a

1 Ne. 4:2.

◀

16a

TG Israel, Mission of; Prophets, Mission of.

◀

b

1 Kgs. 8:51; 2 Ne. 3:9; 29:14.

◀

17a

Jer. 25:15.

◀

b

Luke 21:24 (22–24).

◀

19a

Rev. 11:3 (3–12).

◀

21a

2 Ne. 27:4.

◀

22a

Jer. 50:34.

◀

23a

Joel 3:16 (9–16); Zech. 12:9 (2–3, 8–9); 14:12 (3, 12–15).

◀

24a

Isa. 52:1 (1–2).

◀

b

D&C 113:8 (7–8). TG Strength.

◀

c

TG Zion.

◀

d

Joel 3:17; Zech. 14:21.

◀

25a

D&C 113:10 (9–10).

2 Nephi

Chapter 9

Jacob explains that the Jews will be gathered in all their lands of promise—The Atonement ransoms man from the Fall—The bodies of the dead will come forth from the grave, and their spirits from hell and from paradise—They will be judged—The Atonement saves from death, hell, the devil, and endless torment—The righteous are to be saved in the kingdom of God—Penalties for sins are set forth—The Holy One of Israel is the keeper of the gate. About 559–545 B.C.

1 And now, my beloved brethren, I have read these things that ye might know concerning the acovenants of the Lord that he has covenanted with all the house of Israel—

2 That he has spoken unto the Jews, by the mouth of his holy prophets, even from the beginning down, from generation to generation, until the time comes that they shall be arestored to the true church and fold of God; when they shall be bgathered home to the clands of their inheritance, and shall be established in all their lands of promise.

3 Behold, my beloved brethren, I speak unto you these things that ye may rejoice, and alift up your heads forever, because of the blessings which the Lord God shall bestow upon your children.

4 For I know that ye have searched much, many of you, to know of things to come; wherefore I know that ye know that our aflesh must waste away and die; nevertheless, in our bbodies we shall see God.

5 Yea, I know that ye know that in the body he shall show himself unto those at Jerusalem, from whence we came; for it is expedient that it should be among them; for it behooveth the great aCreator that he bsuffereth himself to become csubject unto man in the flesh, and ddie for eall men, that all men might become subject unto him.

6 For as adeath hath passed upon all men, to fulfil the merciful bplan of the great Creator, there must needs be a power of cresurrection, and the resurrection must needs come unto man by reason of the dfall; and the fall came by reason of etransgression; and because man became fallen they were fcut off from the gpresence of the Lord.

7 Wherefore, it must needs be an ainfinite batonement—save it should be an infinite atonement this corruption could not put on incorruption. Wherefore, the cfirst judgment which came upon man must needs have dremained to an endless duration. And if so, this flesh must have laid down to rot and to crumble to its mother earth, to rise no more.

8 O the awisdom of God, his bmercy and cgrace! For behold, if the dflesh should rise no more our spirits must become subject to that angel who efell from before the presence of the Eternal God, and became the fdevil, to rise no more.

9 And our spirits must have become alike unto him, and we become devils, bangels to a cdevil, to be dshut out from the presence of our God, and to remain with the father of elies, in misery, like unto himself; yea, to that being who fbeguiled our first parents, who gtransformeth himself nigh unto an hangel of light, and istirreth up the children of men unto jsecret combinations of murder and all manner of secret works of darkness.

10 O how great the agoodness of our God, who prepareth a way for our bescape from the grasp of this awful monster; yea, that monster, cdeath and dhell, which I call the death of the body, and also the death of the spirit.

11 And because of the way of adeliverance of our God, the Holy One of Israel, this bdeath, of which I have spoken, which is the temporal, shall deliver up its dead; which death is the grave.

12 And this adeath of which I have spoken, which is the spiritual death, shall deliver up its dead; which spiritual death is bhell; wherefore, death and hell must cdeliver up their dead, and hell must deliver up its dcaptive espirits, and the grave must deliver up its captive fbodies, and the bodies and the gspirits of men will be hrestored one to the other; and it is by the power of the resurrection of the Holy One of Israel.

13 O how great the aplan of our God! For on the other hand, the bparadise of God must deliver up the spirits of the righteous, and the grave deliver up the body of the righteous; and the spirit and the body is crestored to itself again, and all men become incorruptible, and dimmortal, and they are living souls, having a eperfect fknowledge like unto us in the flesh, save it be that our knowledge shall be perfect.

14 Wherefore, we shall have a aperfect bknowledge of all our cguilt, and our duncleanness, and our enakedness; and the righteous shall have a perfect knowledge of their enjoyment, and their frighteousness, being gclothed with hpurity, yea, even with the irobe of righteousness.

15 And it shall come to pass that when all men shall have passed from this first death unto life, insomuch as they have become immortal, they must appear before the ajudgment-seat of the Holy One of Israel; and then cometh the bjudgment, and then must they be judged according to the holy judgment of God.

16 And assuredly, as the Lord liveth, for the Lord God hath spoken it, and it is his eternal aword, which cannot bpass away, that they who are righteous shall be righteous still, and they who are cfilthy shall be dfilthy still; wherefore, they who are filthy are the edevil and his angels; and they shall go away into feverlasting fire, prepared for them; and their gtorment is as a hlake of fire and brimstone, whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever and has no end.

17 O the greatness and the ajustice of our God! For he executeth all his words, and they have gone forth out of his mouth, and his law must be bfulfilled.

18 But, behold, the arighteous, the bsaints of the Holy One of Israel, they who have believed in the Holy One of Israel, they who have endured the ccrosses of the world, and despised the shame of it, they shall dinherit the ekingdom of God, which was prepared for them ffrom the foundation of the world, and their gjoy shall be full hforever.

19 O the greatness of the mercy of our God, the Holy One of Israel! For he adelivereth his saints from that bawful monster the devil, and death, and chell, and that lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment.

20 O how great the aholiness of our God! For he bknoweth call things, and there is not anything save he knows it.

21 And he cometh into the world that he may asave all men if they will hearken unto his voice; for behold, he suffereth the pains of all men, yea, the bpains of every living creature, both men, women, and children, who belong to the family of cAdam.

22 And he suffereth this that the resurrection might pass upon all men, that all might stand before him at the great and judgment day.

23 And he commandeth all men that they must arepent, and be bbaptized in his name, having perfect cfaith in the Holy One of Israel, or they cannot be saved in the kingdom of God.

24 And if they will not repent and believe in his aname, and be baptized in his name, and bendure to the end, they must be cdamned; for the Lord God, the Holy One of Israel, has spoken it.

25 Wherefore, he has given a alaw; and where there is bno claw given there is no dpunishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation; and where there is no condemnation the mercies of the Holy One of Israel have claim upon them, because of the atonement; for they are delivered by the power of him.

26 For the aatonement satisfieth the demands of his bjustice upon all those who chave not the dlaw given to them, that they are edelivered from that awful monster, death and fhell, and the devil, and the lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment; and they are restored to that God who gave them gbreath, which is the Holy One of Israel.

27 But wo unto him that has the alaw given, yea, that has all the commandments of God, like unto us, and that btransgresseth them, and that cwasteth the days of his dprobation, for awful is his state!

28 O that cunning aplan of the evil one! O the bvainness, and the frailties, and the cfoolishness of men! When they are dlearned they think they are ewise, and they fhearken not unto the gcounsel of God, for they set it aside, supposing they know of themselves, wherefore, their hwisdom is foolishness and it profiteth them not. And they shall perish.

29 But to be alearned is good if they bhearken unto the ccounsels of God.

30 But wo unto the arich, who are brich as to the things of the cworld. For because they are rich they despise the dpoor, and they persecute the meek, and their ehearts are upon their treasures; wherefore, their ftreasure is their god. And behold, their gtreasure shall perish with them also.

31 And wo unto the deaf that will not ahear; for they shall perish.

32 Wo unto the ablind that will not see; for they shall perish also.

33 Wo unto the auncircumcised of heart, for a knowledge of their iniquities shall smite them at the last day.

34 Wo unto the aliar, for he shall be thrust down to bhell.

35 Wo unto the amurderer who deliberately bkilleth, for he shall cdie.

36 Wo unto them who commit awhoredoms, for they shall be thrust down to hell.

37 Yea, wo unto those that aworship idols, for the devil of all devils delighteth in them.

38 And, in fine, wo unto all those who die in their asins; for they shall breturn to God, and behold his face, and remain in their sins.

39 O, my beloved brethren, remember the awfulness in atransgressing against that Holy God, and also the awfulness of yielding to the enticings of that bcunning one. Remember, to be ccarnally-minded is ddeath, and to be espiritually-minded is flife geternal.

40 O, my beloved brethren, give ear to my words. Remember the greatness of the Holy One of Israel. Do not say that I have spoken hard things against you; for if ye do, ye will arevile against the btruth; for I have spoken the words of your Maker. I know that the words of truth are chard against all duncleanness; but the erighteous fear them not, for they love the truth and are not shaken.

41 O then, my beloved brethren, acome unto the Lord, the Holy One. Remember that his paths are righteous. Behold, the bway for man is cnarrow, but it lieth in a straight course before him, and the keeper of the dgate is the Holy One of Israel; and he employeth no servant there; and there is none other way save it be by the gate; for he cannot be deceived, for the Lord God is his name.

42 And whoso aknocketh, to him will he open; and the bwise, and the learned, and they that are rich, who are puffed up because of their clearning, and their dwisdom, and their riches—yea, they are they whom he despiseth; and save they shall cast these things away, and consider themselves efools before God, and come down in the depths of fhumility, he will not open unto them.

43 But the things of the wise and the aprudent shall be bhid from them forever—yea, that happiness which is prepared for the saints.

44 O, my beloved brethren, remember my words. Behold, I take off my garments, and I shake them before you; I pray the God of my salvation that he view me with his aall-searching eye; wherefore, ye shall know at the last day, when all men shall be judged of their works, that the God of Israel did witness that I bshook your iniquities from my soul, and that I stand with brightness before him, and am crid of your blood.

45 O, my beloved brethren, turn away from your sins; shake off the achains of him that would bind you fast; come unto that God who is the brock of your salvation.

46 Prepare your souls for that glorious day when ajustice shall be administered unto the righteous, even the day of bjudgment, that ye may not shrink with awful fear; that ye may not remember your awful cguilt in perfectness, and be constrained to exclaim: Holy, holy are thy judgments, O Lord God dAlmighty—but I know my guilt; I transgressed thy law, and my transgressions are mine; and the devil hath eobtained me, that I am a prey to his awful misery.

47 But behold, my brethren, is it expedient that I should awake you to an awful reality of these things? Would I harrow up your souls if your minds were pure? Would I be plain unto you according to the plainness of the truth if ye were freed from sin?

48 Behold, if ye were holy I would speak unto you of holiness; but as ye are not holy, and ye look upon me as a ateacher, it must needs be expedient that I bteach you the consequences of sin.

49 Behold, my soul abhorreth sin, and my heart adelighteth in righteousness; and I will bpraise the holy name of my God.

50 Come, my brethren, every one that athirsteth, come ye to the bwaters; and he that hath no cmoney, come buy and eat; yea, come buy wine and milk without money and without price.

51 Wherefore, do not spend money for that which is of no worth, nor your alabor for that which cannot bsatisfy. Hearken diligently unto me, and remember the words which I have spoken; and come unto the Holy One of Israel, and cfeast upon that which perisheth not, neither can be corrupted, and let your soul delight in fatness.

52 Behold, my beloved brethren, remember the words of your God; pray unto him continually by day, and give athanks unto his holy name by night. Let your hearts brejoice.

53 And behold how great the acovenants of the Lord, and how great his bcondescensions unto the children of men; and because of his greatness, and his cgrace and dmercy, he has promised unto us that our seed shall not utterly be destroyed, according to the flesh, but that he would epreserve them; and in future generations they shall become a righteous fbranch unto the house of Israel.

54 And now, my brethren, I would speak unto you more; but on the morrow I will declare unto you the remainder of my words. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Abrahamic Covenant; Israel, Mission of.

◀

2a

2 Ne. 6:11 (10–15); 10:7 (5–9). TG Israel, Restoration of; Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

b

TG Israel, Gathering of; Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

c

TG Lands of Inheritance.

◀

3a

Ps. 24:7 (7–10).

◀

4a

Gen. 6:3; Moses 8:17.

◀

b

Job 19:26; Alma 11:41 (41–45); 42:23; Hel. 14:15 (15–18); Morm. 9:13. TG Body, Sanctity of.

◀

5a

TG Jesus Christ, Creator.

◀

b

2 Ne. 7:6 (4–9).

◀

c

Mark 10:44 (43–44).

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Death of; Jesus Christ, Mission of.

◀

e

John 12:32; 2 Ne. 26:24; 3 Ne. 27:14 (14–15).

◀

6a

Eccl. 8:8 (6–8).

◀

b

TG Salvation, Plan of.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Resurrection.

◀

d

TG Fall of Man.

◀

e

TG Transgress.

◀

f

2 Ne. 2:5 (5–8); Alma 11:42 (40–45).

◀

g

TG God, Presence of.

◀

7a

Alma 34:10.

◀

b

Matt. 26:54 (52–56). TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

c

Mosiah 16:4 (4–7); Alma 11:45; 12:36; 42:6 (6, 9, 14).

◀

d

Mosiah 15:19.

◀

8a

Job 12:13 (7–25); Abr. 3:21. TG God, Wisdom of.

◀

b

TG God, Mercy of.

◀

c

TG Grace.

◀

d

D&C 93:34.

◀

e

Isa. 14:12; 2 Ne. 2:17; Moses 4:3 (3–4); Abr. 3:28 (27–28).

◀

f

TG Devil.

◀

9a

3 Ne. 29:7.

◀

b

Jacob 3:11; Alma 5:25, 39; Moro. 9:13.

◀

c

2 Cor. 11:14 (13–15).

◀

d

Rev. 12:9 (7–9).

◀

e

TG Lying.

◀

f

Gen. 3:13 (1–13); Mosiah 16:3; Ether 8:25; Moses 4:19 (5–19).

◀

g

Rev. 16:14 (13–14); Alma 30:53.

◀

h

D&C 129:8.

◀

i

TG Motivations.

◀

j

TG Secret Combinations.

◀

10a

Ex. 34:6 (5–7); 2 Ne. 4:17; D&C 86:11.

◀

b

TG Death, Power over.

◀

c

Mosiah 16:8 (7–8); Alma 42:15 (6–15).

◀

d

TG Hell.

◀

11a

TG Deliver.

◀

b

TG Death.

◀

12a

TG Death, Spiritual, First.

◀

b

D&C 76:84.

◀

c

D&C 138:18.

◀

d

TG Bondage, Spiritual; Spirits in Prison.

◀

e

TG Spirits, Disembodied.

◀

f

TG Body, Sanctity of.

◀

g

TG Spirit Body.

◀

h

TG Resurrection.

◀

13a

TG Salvation, Plan of.

◀

b

D&C 138:19. TG Paradise.

◀

c

Alma 11:43; 40:23; 41:4 (3–5); D&C 138:17.

◀

d

TG Immortality.

◀

e

TG Perfection.

◀

f

Eccl. 9:10; D&C 130:18.

◀

14a

Mosiah 3:25.

◀

b

Isa. 59:12; Alma 5:18; 11:43.

◀

c

TG Guilt.

◀

d

TG Uncleanness.

◀

e

Gen. 2:25; Ex. 32:25; Moses 4:13 (13, 16–17).

◀

f

TG Righteousness.

◀

g

Prov. 31:25.

◀

h

TG Purity.

◀

i

D&C 109:76.

◀

15a

TG Judgment, the Last.

◀

b

Job 34:12; Ps. 19:9; 2 Ne. 30:9.

◀

16a

1 Kgs. 8:56; Ps. 33:11; D&C 1:38 (37–39); Moses 1:4.

◀

b

D&C 56:11.

◀

c

Prov. 22:8. TG Filthiness.

◀

d

1 Ne. 15:33 (33–35); Alma 7:21; Morm. 9:14; D&C 88:35.

◀

e

TG Devil.

◀

f

Mosiah 27:28.

◀

g

TG Punish.

◀

h

Rev. 19:20; 21:8; 2 Ne. 28:23; D&C 63:17; 76:36.

◀

17a

TG God, Justice of; Justice.

◀

b

Ezek. 24:14.

◀

18a

Ps. 5:12. TG Righteousness.

◀

b

TG Saints.

◀

c

Luke 14:27.

◀

d

Col. 1:12; D&C 45:58 (57–58); 84:38 (33–38).

◀

e

TG Exaltation.

◀

f

Alma 13:3 (3, 5, 7–9).

◀

g

Matt. 5:12 (11–12).

◀

h

TG Eternal Life.

◀

19a

Job 23:7; D&C 108:8.

◀

b

1 Ne. 15:35.

◀

c

TG Hell.

◀

20a

TG Holiness.

◀

b

Mosiah 24:12; Alma 26:35. TG God, Foreknowledge of; God, Intelligence of; God, Omniscience of.

◀

c

Prov. 5:21; D&C 38:2 (1–2).

◀

21a

TG Salvation.

◀

b

D&C 18:11; 19:18 (15–18). TG Jesus Christ, Trials of.

◀

c

D&C 107:54 (53–56); 128:21. TG Adam.

◀

23a

TG Repent.

◀

b

Mosiah 26:22; D&C 76:52 (50–52); 84:74; 137:6. TG Baptism, Essential.

◀

c

TG Baptism, Qualifications for; Faith.

◀

24a

TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

b

TG Perseverance.

◀

c

TG Damnation.

◀

25a

TG God, Law of.

◀

b

Rom. 4:15; 5:13; 2 Ne. 2:13.

◀

c

John 15:22 (22–24); Acts 17:30; Rom. 5:13; James 4:17; Alma 42:17 (12–24). TG Accountability.

◀

d

TG Punish.

◀

26a

Lev. 4:20; Neh. 10:33; 2 Ne. 2:10. TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

b

TG God, Justice of; Justice.

◀

c

Mosiah 3:11; Alma 9:16 (15–16); 42:21.

◀

d

Mosiah 15:24; D&C 137:7. TG Ignorance.

◀

e

TG Death, Power over.

◀

f

TG Spirits in Prison.

◀

g

Gen. 2:7; 6:17; Mosiah 2:21; D&C 77:2; 93:33; Abr. 5:7 (7–8).

◀

27a

Luke 12:47 (47–48). TG God, Law of.

◀

b

TG Disobedience.

◀

c

TG Idleness; Procrastination; Waste.

◀

d

TG Probation.

◀

28a

Alma 28:13.

◀

b

Job 11:12 (11–12); Isa. 9:9 (9–10). TG Vanity.

◀

c

Eccl. 4:5; 10:12 (1–3, 12); 2 Ne. 19:17; D&C 35:7. TG Foolishness.

◀

d

Luke 16:15; 2 Ne. 26:20; 28:4 (4, 15). TG Education; Worldliness.

◀

e

Prov. 14:6; Jer. 8:8 (8–9); Rom. 1:22. TG Pride; Wisdom.

◀

f

TG Walking in Darkness.

◀

g

Prov. 15:22; Jacob 4:10; Alma 37:12. TG Counsel.

◀

h

Prov. 23:4; Eccl. 8:17 (16–17); Ezek. 28:5 (4–5); D&C 76:9. TG Knowledge.

◀

29a

D&C 67:6. TG Learn.

◀

b

2 Ne. 28:26. TG Submissiveness.

◀

c

Jacob 4:10. TG Counsel.

◀

30a

Jer. 17:11; Luke 12:34; D&C 56:16.

◀

b

Matt. 19:23.

◀

c

TG World.

◀

d

TG Poor.

◀

e

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

f

TG Treasure.

◀

g

Prov. 27:24.

◀

31a

Ezek. 33:31 (30–33); Matt. 11:15; 13:14; Heb. 5:11 (11–14); Mosiah 26:28; D&C 1:14 (2, 11, 14); Moses 6:27.

◀

32a

TG Apathy; Spiritual Blindness.

◀

33a

Rom. 2:29 (27–29).

◀

34a

Prov. 19:9. TG Gossip; Honesty; Lying.

◀

b

TG Hell.

◀

35a

Num. 35:16 (16–25).

◀

b

Deut. 19:11; 2 Sam. 12:9; Mosiah 13:21.

◀

c

TG Capital Punishment.

◀

36a

3 Ne. 12:27 (27–32). TG Chastity; Whore.

◀

37a

Isa. 41:24 (21–24). TG Idolatry.

◀

38a

Ezek. 18:24. TG Sin.

◀

b

Alma 40:11.

◀

39a

TG Transgress.

◀

b

2 Ne. 28:21 (20–22); 32:8; Mosiah 2:32; 4:14; Alma 30:42 (42, 53).

◀

c

Rom. 8:6. TG Carnal Mind.

◀

d

TG Death; Death, Spiritual, First; Hell.

◀

e

Prov. 15:24. TG Spirituality.

◀

f

Prov. 11:19.

◀

g

TG Eternal Life.

◀

40a

TG Reviling.

◀

b

Prov. 15:10; Mosiah 13:7. TG Truth.

◀

c

1 Ne. 16:2; 2 Ne. 28:28; 33:5.

◀

d

TG Uncleanness.

◀

e

Prov. 28:1.

◀

41a

1 Ne. 6:4; Jacob 1:7; Omni 1:26 (25–26); Alma 29:2; 3 Ne. 21:20; Morm. 9:27; Ether 5:5; Moro. 10:30 (30–32).

◀

b

Ex. 33:13 (12–13); 2 Ne. 31:21 (17–21); Alma 37:46; D&C 132:22 (22, 25).

◀

c

Luke 13:24; 2 Ne. 33:9; Jacob 6:11; Hel. 3:29 (29–30).

◀

d

2 Ne. 31:9 (9, 17–18); 3 Ne. 14:14 (13–14); D&C 22:4; 43:7; 137:2.

◀

42a

TG Objectives; Study.

◀

b

Matt. 11:25. TG Wisdom.

◀

c

TG Knowledge; Learn; Worldliness.

◀

d

Ezek. 28:5 (4–5).

◀

e

1 Cor. 3:18 (18–21).

◀

f

TG Humility; Teachable.

◀

43a

TG Prudence.

◀

b

1 Cor. 2:14 (9–16).

◀

44a

Jacob 2:10.

◀

b

Jacob 1:19.

◀

c

Jacob 2:2 (2, 16); Mosiah 2:28; D&C 61:34.

◀

45a

2 Ne. 28:22; Alma 36:18.

◀

b

TG Rock.

◀

46a

TG God, Justice of.

◀

b

TG Judgment, the Last.

◀

c

Mosiah 3:25.

◀

d

Gen. 48:3; 1 Ne. 1:14; 3 Ne. 4:32; Moses 2:1.

◀

e

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

48a

2 Ne. 5:26. TG Teacher; Teaching.

◀

b

Deut. 33:10; 2 Chr. 15:3 (1–4); 17:9. TG Prophets, Mission of.

◀

49a

TG Desire; Motivations.

◀

b

Ezra 3:11 (11–13); 1 Ne. 18:16; Alma 36:28.

◀

50a

Isa. 44:3; 55:1 (1–2).

◀

b

TG Living Water.

◀

c

Alma 5:34; 42:27.

◀

51a

Isa. 55:2. TG Work, Value of.

◀

b

Eccl. 1:3.

◀

c

Prov. 13:25; Enos 1:4; 3 Ne. 12:6.

◀

52a

TG Thanksgiving.

◀

b

Deut. 26:11.

◀

53a

TG Covenants.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Condescension of.

◀

c

TG Grace.

◀

d

TG Compassion; God, Mercy of.

◀

e

TG Protection, Divine.

◀

f

TG Vineyard of the Lord.

2 Nephi

Chapter 10

Jacob explains that the Jews will crucify their God—They will be scattered until they begin to believe in Him—America will be a land of liberty where no king will rule—Reconcile yourselves to God and gain salvation through His grace. About 559–545 B.C.

1 And now I, Jacob, speak unto you again, my beloved brethren, concerning this righteous abranch of which I have spoken.

2 For behold, the apromises which we have obtained are promises unto us according to the flesh; wherefore, as it has been shown unto me that many of our children shall perish in the flesh because of bunbelief, nevertheless, God will be merciful unto many; and our children shall be crestored, that they may come to that which will give them the true knowledge of their Redeemer.

3 Wherefore, as I said unto you, it must needs be expedient that Christ—for in the last night the aangel spake unto me that this should be his name—should bcome among the cJews, among those who are the more wicked part of the world; and they shall dcrucify him—for thus it behooveth our God, and there is none other nation on earth that would ecrucify their fGod.

4 For should the mighty amiracles be wrought among other nations they would repent, and know that he be their God.

5 But because of apriestcrafts and iniquities, they at Jerusalem will bstiffen their necks against him, that he be ccrucified.

6 Wherefore, because of their iniquities, destructions, famines, apestilences, and bloodshed shall come upon them; and they who shall not be destroyed shall be bscattered among all nations.

7 But behold, thus saith the aLord God: bWhen the day cometh that they shall believe in me, that I am Christ, then have I covenanted with their fathers that they shall be crestored in the flesh, upon the earth, unto the dlands of their inheritance.

8 And it shall come to pass that they shall be agathered in from their long dispersion, from the bisles of the sea, and from the four parts of the earth; and the nations of the Gentiles shall be great in the eyes of me, saith God, in ccarrying them forth to the lands of their inheritance.

9 aYea, the kings of the Gentiles shall be nursing fathers unto them, and their queens shall become nursing mothers; wherefore, the bpromises of the Lord are great unto the Gentiles, for he hath spoken it, and who can dispute?

10 But behold, this land, said God, shall be a land of thine inheritance, and the aGentiles shall be blessed upon the land.

11 And this land shall be a land of aliberty unto the Gentiles, and there shall be no bkings upon the land, who shall raise up unto the Gentiles.

12 And I will fortify this land aagainst all other nations.

13 And he that afighteth against Zion shall bperish, saith God.

14 For he that raiseth up a aking against me shall perish, for I, the Lord, the bking of heaven, will be their king, and I will be a clight unto them forever, that hear my words.

15 Wherefore, for this cause, that my acovenants may be fulfilled which I have made unto the children of men, that I will do unto them while they are in the flesh, I must needs destroy the bsecret works of cdarkness, and of murders, and of abominations.

16 Wherefore, he that afighteth against bZion, both Jew and Gentile, both bond and free, both male and female, cshall perish; for dthey are they who are the ewhore of all the earth; for fthey who are gnot for me are hagainst me, saith our God.

17 For I will afulfil my bpromises which I have made unto the children of men, that I will do unto them while they are in the flesh—

18 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, thus saith our God: I will afflict thy seed by the hand of the Gentiles; nevertheless, I will asoften the hearts of the bGentiles, that they shall be like unto a father to them; wherefore, the Gentiles shall be cblessed and dnumbered among the house of Israel.

19 Wherefore, I will aconsecrate this land unto thy seed, and them who shall be numbered among thy seed, forever, for the land of their inheritance; for it is a choice land, saith God unto me, above all other lands, wherefore I will have all men that dwell thereon that they shall worship me, saith God.

20 And now, my beloved brethren, seeing that our merciful God has given us so great knowledge concerning these things, let us remember him, and lay aside our sins, and not hang down our heads, for we are not cast off; nevertheless, we have been adriven out of the land of our inheritance; but we have been led to a bbetter land, for the Lord has made the sea our cpath, and we are upon an disle of the sea.

21 But great are the promises of the Lord unto them who are upon the aisles of the sea; wherefore as it says isles, there must needs be more than this, and they are inhabited also by our brethren.

22 For behold, the Lord God has aled away from time to time from the house of Israel, according to his will and pleasure. And now behold, the Lord remembereth all them who have been broken off, wherefore he remembereth us also.

23 Therefore, acheer up your hearts, and remember that ye are bfree to cact for yourselves—to dchoose the way of everlasting death or the way of eternal life.

24 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, areconcile yourselves to the bwill of God, and not to the will of the devil and the flesh; and remember, after ye are reconciled unto God, that it is only in and through the cgrace of God that ye are dsaved.

25 Wherefore, may God araise you from death by the power of the resurrection, and also from everlasting death by the power of the batonement, that ye may be received into the ceternal kingdom of God, that ye may praise him through grace divine. Amen.

◀

1a

1 Ne. 15:12 (12–20); 2 Ne. 3:5; Jacob 5:45 (43–45); Alma 46:24 (24–25).

◀

2a

1 Ne. 22:8 (8–12); 3 Ne. 5:23 (21–26); 21:7 (4–29). TG Promise.

◀

b

TG Doubt.

◀

c

TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

3a

2 Ne. 2:4; 11:3; 25:19; Jacob 7:5; Moro. 7:22.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

c

TG Israel, Judah, People of.

◀

d

Luke 18:31; 1 Ne. 11:33; Mosiah 3:9 (9–10).

◀

e

Matt. 27:22; Luke 22:2; 23:23 (20–24).

◀

f

1 Ne. 19:10 (7, 10); 2 Ne. 26:12.

◀

4a

TG Miracle.

◀

5a

Matt. 27:20 (11–26); Luke 22:2; John 11:47 (47–53). TG Apostasy of Israel; Priestcraft.

◀

b

TG Stiffnecked.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of.

◀

6a

TG Plague.

◀

b

1 Ne. 19:14 (13–14); 2 Ne. 25:15. TG Israel, Bondage of, in Other Lands.

◀

7a

TG Jesus Christ, Lord.

◀

b

2 Ne. 9:2 (1–2); 25:16 (16–17).

◀

c

Gen. 49:10. TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

d

TG Lands of Inheritance.

◀

8a

TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

b

Isa. 51:5; 1 Ne. 22:4; 2 Ne. 29:7; D&C 133:8.

◀

c

Isa. 11:14; 1 Ne. 21:22; 22:8.

◀

9a

Isa. 49:22 (22–23); 2 Ne. 6:6.

◀

b

1 Ne. 22:8 (1–9); Alma 9:24; D&C 3:20.

◀

10a

2 Ne. 6:12; 3 Ne. 16:6 (4–7).

◀

11a

TG Liberty.

◀

b

2 Ne. 1:7; Mosiah 29:32.

◀

12a

1 Ne. 13:19.

◀

13a

1 Ne. 22:14 (14, 19).

◀

b

Isa. 60:12.

◀

14a

TG Kings, Earthly.

◀

b

Josh. 2:11; Ps. 44:4; Matt. 2:2; Alma 5:50; D&C 20:17; 38:21 (21–22); 128:22 (22–23); Moses 7:53.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Light of the World.

◀

15a

TG Abrahamic Covenant; Covenants.

◀

b

Lev. 19:26; Hel. 3:23; 7:25 (4–5, 21, 25). TG Secret Combinations.

◀

c

TG Darkness, Spiritual.

◀

16a

TG Protection, Divine.

◀

b

TG Zion.

◀

c

Isa. 41:11 (11–12).

◀

d

1 Ne. 13:5.

◀

e

TG Devil, Church of; Whore.

◀

f

1 Ne. 14:10.

◀

g

1 Ne. 22:13 (13–23); 2 Ne. 6:15; 28:15 (15–32); 3 Ne. 16:8 (8–15); Ether 2:9 (8–11).

◀

h

Matt. 12:30.

◀

17a

1 Kgs. 8:56; D&C 1:38; 101:64.

◀

b

TG Promise.

◀

18a

1 Ne. 13:31; 2 Ne. 4:7; Jacob 3:6 (5–9); Hel. 15:12 (10–17); Morm. 5:20 (20–21).

◀

b

Matt. 8:11 (11–12); 12:21; Luke 13:29 (28–30); Acts 10:45; D&C 45:9 (7–30).

◀

c

Eph. 3:6 (1–7); 2 Ne. 33:9; 3 Ne. 21:14.

◀

d

Gal. 3:7 (7, 29); 1 Ne. 14:2; 3 Ne. 16:13; 21:6 (6, 22, 25); 30:2; Abr. 2:10 (9–11).

◀

19a

1 Ne. 13:15.

◀

20a

1 Ne. 1:20 (18–20); 2:2 (1–4).

◀

b

1 Ne. 2:20. TG Promised Lands.

◀

c

Ps. 8:8; 1 Ne. 18:8 (5–23).

◀

d

Isa. 11:11 (11–12); 42:4; 51:5; Ezek. 26:15 (3, 6–7, 15); 39:6; 2 Ne. 8:5.

◀

21a

Isa. 49:1; 1 Ne. 19:16; 21:1; 22:4.

◀

22a

1 Ne. 22:4 (4–5); 2 Ne. 1:6. TG Israel, Scattering of; Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of.

◀

23a

TG Cheerful.

◀

b

TG Agency.

◀

c

2 Ne. 2:16.

◀

d

Deut. 30:19 (15, 19).

◀

24a

TG Reconciliation.

◀

b

TG God, Will of.

◀

c

TG Grace.

◀

d

TG Salvation; Salvation, Plan of.

◀

25a

TG Death, Power over; Resurrection.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

c

TG Eternity.

2 Nephi

Chapter 11

Jacob saw his Redeemer—The law of Moses typifies Christ and proves He will come. About 559–545 B.C.

1 And now, aJacob spake many more things to my people at that time; nevertheless only these things have I caused to be bwritten, for the things which I have written sufficeth me.

2 And now I, Nephi, write amore of the words of bIsaiah, for my soul delighteth in his words. For I will liken his words unto my people, and I will send them forth unto all my children, for he verily csaw my dRedeemer, even as I have seen him.

3 And my brother, Jacob, also has aseen him as I have seen him; wherefore, I will send their words forth unto my children to prove unto them that my words are true. Wherefore, by the words of bthree, God hath said, I will establish my word. Nevertheless, God sendeth more cwitnesses, and he proveth all his words.

4 Behold, my soul delighteth in aproving unto my people the truth of the bcoming of Christ; for, for this end hath the claw of Moses been given; and all things which have been given of God from the beginning of the world, unto man, are the dtypifying of him.

5 And also my soul delighteth in the acovenants of the Lord which he hath made to our fathers; yea, my soul delighteth in his bgrace, and in his justice, and power, and mercy in the great and eternal plan of cdeliverance from death.

6 And my soul delighteth in proving unto my people that asave Christ should come all men must perish.

7 For if there be ano Christ there be no God; and if there be no God we are not, for there could have been no bcreation. But there is a God, and che is Christ, and he cometh in the fulness of his own time.

8 And now I write asome of the words of Isaiah, that whoso of my people shall see these words may lift up their hearts and rejoice for all men. Now these are the words, and ye may liken them unto you and unto all men.

◀

1a

2 Ne. 6:1 (1–10).

◀

b

2 Ne. 31:1.

◀

2a

2 Ne. 6:16 (16–18).

◀

b

3 Ne. 23:1.

◀

c

2 Ne. 16:1. TG Jesus Christ, Appearances, Antemortal.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah.

◀

3a

2 Ne. 2:3 (3–4); 10:3; Jacob 7:5. TG God, Privilege of Seeing.

◀

b

2 Ne. 27:12 (12–14); Ether 5:3 (2–4); D&C 5:11 (11, 15).

◀

c

TG Book of Mormon; Witness.

◀

4a

2 Ne. 31:2.

◀

b

Jacob 4:5; Jarom 1:11; Alma 25:16 (15–16); Ether 12:19 (18–19).

◀

c

2 Ne. 5:10.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Types of, in Anticipation; Law of Moses.

◀

5a

TG Abrahamic Covenant.

◀

b

TG Benevolence; Grace.

◀

c

TG Deliver; Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

6a

Mosiah 3:15.

◀

7a

2 Ne. 2:13 (13–14).

◀

b

Heb. 3:4 (3–4). TG Creation; God, Creator.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah.

◀

8a

See the Latter-day Saint edition of the King James Version of the Bible for other notes and cross-references on these chapters from Isaiah.

2 Nephi

Chapter 12

Isaiah sees the latter-day temple, gathering of Israel, and millennial judgment and peace—The proud and wicked will be brought low at the Second Coming—Compare Isaiah 2. About 559–545 B.C.

1 aThe word that Isaiah, the son of Amoz, saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem:

2 And it shall come to pass in the last days, awhen the bmountain of the Lord’s chouse shall be established in the top of the dmountains, and shall be exalted above the hills, and all nations shall flow unto it.

3 And many apeople shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the bmountain of the Lord, to the chouse of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will dwalk in his paths; for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.

4 And he shall ajudge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people: and they shall beat their swords into plow-shares, and their spears into pruning-hooks—nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.

5 O house of Jacob, come ye and let us walk in the light of the Lord; yea, come, for ye have all agone astray, every one to his bwicked ways.

6 Therefore, O Lord, thou hast forsaken thy people, the house of Jacob, because they be replenished from the east, and hearken unto asoothsayers like the bPhilistines, and they please themselves in the children of strangers.

7 Their land also is full of silver and gold, neither is there any end of their atreasures; their land is also full of horses, neither is there any end of their chariots.

8 Their land is also full of aidols; they worship the work of their own hands, that which their own fingers have made.

9 And the mean man aboweth bnot down, and the great man humbleth himself not, therefore, forgive him not.

10 O ye wicked ones, enter into the rock, and ahide thee in the dust, for the fear of the Lord and the glory of his majesty shall smite thee.

11 And it shall come to pass that the alofty looks of man shall be humbled, and the haughtiness of men shall be bowed down, and the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day.

12 For the aday of the Lord of Hosts soon cometh upon all nations, yea, upon every one; yea, upon the bproud and lofty, and upon every one who is lifted up, and he shall be brought low.

13 Yea, and the day of the Lord shall come upon all the acedars of Lebanon, for they are high and lifted up; and upon all the oaks of Bashan;

14 And upon all the ahigh mountains, and upon all the hills, and upon all the nations which are lifted up, and upon every people;

15 And upon every ahigh tower, and upon every fenced wall;

16 And upon all the ships of the asea, and upon all the ships of Tarshish, and upon all pleasant pictures.

17 And the loftiness of man shall be bowed down, and the ahaughtiness of men shall be made low; and the Lord alone shall be exalted in bthat day.

18 And the idols he shall utterly abolish.

19 And they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of the earth, for the fear of the Lord shall come upon them and the aglory of his majesty shall smite them, when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth.

20 In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which he hath made for himself to worship, to the moles and to the bats;

21 To go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged rocks, for the fear of the Lord shall come upon them and the majesty of his glory shall smite them, when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth.

22 Cease ye from man, whose breath is in his nostrils; for wherein is he to be accounted of?

◀

1a

Isa. 2:1 (1–22).

◀

2a

Comparison with the King James Bible in English shows that there are differences in more than half of the 433 verses of Isaiah quoted in the Book of Mormon, while about 200 verses have the same wording as KJV.

◀

b

TG Zion.

◀

c

3 Ne. 24:1.

◀

d

Gen. 49:26; D&C 49:25; 109:61; 133:31 (29–31).

◀

3a

Zech. 8:22.

◀

b

Joel 2:1; 2 Ne. 30:15 (12–18); D&C 133:13.

◀

c

Ps. 122:1.

◀

d

TG Walking with God.

◀

4a

2 Ne. 21:3 (2–5, 9).

◀

5a

2 Ne. 28:14; Mosiah 14:6; Alma 5:37.

◀

b

Isa. 53:6.

◀

6a

TG Sorcery.

◀

b

Gen. 10:14.

◀

7a

TG Treasure.

◀

8a

Jer. 2:28. TG Idolatry.

◀

9a

Ex. 34:8; Isa. 2:9.

◀

b

IE unto God; he worships idols instead.

◀

10a

Amos 9:3; Rev. 6:15 (15–16); Alma 12:14.

◀

11a

2 Ne. 15:15 (15–16).

◀

12a

TG Day of the Lord.

◀

b

Job 40:11; Mal. 4:1; 2 Ne. 23:11; D&C 64:24.

◀

13a

Isa. 37:24; Ezek. 31:3; Zech. 11:1 (1–2).

◀

14a

Isa. 30:25.

◀

15a

3 Ne. 21:15 (15, 18).

◀

16a

The Greek (Septuagint) has “ships of the sea.” The Hebrew has “ships of Tarshish.” The Book of Mormon has both, showing that the brass plates had lost neither phrase.

◀

17a

TG Haughtiness.

◀

b

IE the day of the Lord’s coming in glory; see vv. 17–21.

◀

19a

TG Jesus Christ, Glory of.

2 Nephi

Chapter 13

Judah and Jerusalem will be punished for their disobedience—The Lord pleads for and judges His people—The daughters of Zion are cursed and tormented for their worldliness—Compare Isaiah 3. About 559–545 B.C.

1 aFor behold, the Lord, the Lord of Hosts, doth take away from Jerusalem, and from Judah, the stay and the staff, the whole staff of bread, and the whole stay of water—

2 The amighty man, and the man of bwar, the judge, and the prophet, and the cprudent, and the ancient;

3 The captain of fifty, and the honorable man, and the counselor, and the cunning artificer, and the eloquent orator.

4 And I will give children unto them to be their princes, and babes shall rule over them.

5 And the people shall be aoppressed, every one by another, and every one by his neighbor; the child shall behave himself bproudly against the ancient, and the base against the honorable.

6 When a man shall take hold of his brother of the house of his father, and shall say: Thou hast clothing, be thou our ruler, and let not this aruin come under thy hand—

7 In that day shall he swear, saying: I will not be a healer; for in my house there is neither bread nor clothing; make me not a ruler of the people.

8 For Jerusalem is aruined, and Judah is bfallen, because their ctongues and their doings have been against the Lord, to dprovoke the eyes of his glory.

9 The show of their countenance doth witness against them, and doth declare their asin to be even as bSodom, and they cannot hide it. Wo unto their souls, for they have rewarded evil unto themselves!

10 Say unto the righteous that it is awell with them; for they shall beat the fruit of their doings.

11 Wo unto the wicked, for they shall perish; for the reward of their hands shall be upon them!

12 And my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over them. O my people, they who alead thee cause thee to err and destroy the way of thy paths.

13 The Lord standeth up to aplead, and standeth to judge the people.

14 The Lord will enter into ajudgment with the ancients of his people and the princes thereof; for ye have eaten up the bvineyard and the spoil of the cpoor in your houses.

15 What mean ye? Ye abeat my people to pieces, and grind the faces of the poor, saith the Lord God of Hosts.

16 Moreover, the Lord saith: Because the daughters of Zion are ahaughty, and bwalk with stretched-forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as they go, and making a tinkling with their feet—

17 Therefore the Lord will smite with a ascab the crown of the head of the daughters of Zion, and the Lord will bdiscover their secret parts.

18 In that aday the Lord will take away the bravery of their tinkling ornaments, and cauls, and round tires like the moon;

19 The chains and the bracelets, and the mufflers;

20 The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and the tablets, and the ear-rings;

21 The rings, and nose jewels;

22 The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles, and the wimples, and the crisping-pins;

23 The glasses, and the fine linen, and hoods, and the veils.

24 And it shall come to pass, instead of sweet smell there shall be stink; and instead of a girdle, a rent; and instead of well set hair, abaldness; and instead of a stomacher, a girding of sackcloth; bburning instead of cbeauty.

25 Thy men shall fall by the sword and thy mighty in the war.

26 And her agates shall lament and bmourn; and she shall be desolate, and shall csit upon the ground.

◀

1a

Isa. 3:1 (1–26).

◀

2a

2 Kgs. 24:14.

◀

b

1 Chr. 28:3.

◀

c

TG Prudence.

◀

5a

TG Oppression.

◀

b

TG Haughtiness.

◀

6a

Isa. 3:6.

◀

8a

Isa. 1:7; Jer. 9:11; Ezek. 36:17 (16–20).

◀

b

Lam. 1:3 (1–3).

◀

c

Ps. 52:2.

◀

d

TG Provoking.

◀

9a

TG Apostasy of Israel.

◀

b

Gen. 18:20 (20–21); 19:5, 24 (24–25); 2 Ne. 23:19. TG Homosexual Behavior.

◀

10a

Deut. 12:28.

◀

b

Ps. 128:2.

◀

12a

Isa. 9:16. TG Leadership.

◀

13a

Micah 6:2.

◀

14a

TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

b

Isa. 5:7.

◀

c

Ezek. 18:12; 2 Ne. 28:13 (12–13); Hel. 4:12 (11–13).

◀

15a

Micah 3:3 (2–3); 2 Ne. 26:20.

◀

16a

TG Haughtiness.

◀

b

TG Walking in Darkness.

◀

17a

Deut. 28:27.

◀

b

Jer. 13:22; Nahum 3:5.

◀

18a

TG Day of the Lord.

◀

24a

Isa. 22:12; Micah 1:16.

◀

b

2 Ne. 14:4.

◀

c

Lam. 1:6 (4–6).

◀

26a

Jer. 14:2.

◀

b

Lam. 1:4 (4–6).

◀

c

Lam. 2:10.

2 Nephi

Chapter 14

Zion and her daughters will be redeemed and cleansed in the millennial day—Compare Isaiah 4. About 559–545 B.C.

1 aAnd in that day, seven women shall take hold of one man, saying: We will eat our own bread, and wear our own apparel; only let us be called by thy name to take away our breproach.

2 In that day shall the abranch of the Lord be beautiful and glorious; the fruit of the earth excellent and comely to them that are escaped of Israel.

3 And it shall come to pass, they that are aleft in Zion and remain in Jerusalem shall be called holy, every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem—

4 When the Lord shall have awashed away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof by the spirit of judgment and by the spirit of bburning.

5 And the aLord will create upon every dwelling-place of mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a bcloud and smoke by day and the shining of a flaming fire by night; for upon all the glory of Zion shall be a defence.

6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat, and for a place of arefuge, and a covert from storm and from rain.

◀

1a

Isa. 4:1 (1–6).

◀

b

TG Reproach.

◀

2a

Isa. 60:21; 61:3; 2 Ne. 3:5; Jacob 2:25.

◀

3a

Matt. 13:43 (41–43).

◀

4a

2 Ne. 13:24 (16–26). TG Wash.

◀

b

Mal. 3:2; 4:1.

◀

5a

Isa. 60:20 (1–3, 19–21). TG God, Presence of.

◀

b

Ex. 13:21; Zech. 2:5.

◀

6a

Isa. 25:4. TG Refuge.

2 Nephi

Chapter 15

The Lord’s vineyard (Israel) will become desolate, and His people will be scattered—Woes will come upon them in their apostate and scattered state—The Lord will lift an ensign and gather Israel—Compare Isaiah 5. About 559–545 B.C.

1 aAnd then will I sing to my well-beloved a song of my beloved, touching his bvineyard. My well-beloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill.

2 And he fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest avine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a wine-press therein; and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes.

3 And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah, judge, I pray you, betwixt me and my vineyard.

4 What could have been done more to my vineyard that I have not done in it? Wherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth grapes it brought forth wild grapes.

5 And now go to; I will tell you what I will do to my vineyard—I will atake away the hedge thereof, and it shall be eaten up; and I will break down the wall thereof, and it shall be trodden down;

6 And I will lay it waste; it shall not be pruned nor digged; but there shall come up abriers and thorns; I will also command the clouds that they brain no rain upon it.

7 For the avineyard of the Lord of Hosts is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah his pleasant plant; and he looked for bjudgment, and behold, coppression; for righteousness, but behold, a cry.

8 Wo unto them that join ahouse to house, till there can be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth!

9 In mine ears, said the Lord of Hosts, of a truth many houses shall be desolate, and great and fair cities without inhabitant.

10 Yea, ten acres of vineyard shall yield one abath, and the seed of a homer shall yield an ephah.

11 Wo unto them that rise up early in the morning, that they may afollow strong drink, that continue until night, and bwine inflame them!

12 And the harp, and the aviol, the tabret, and pipe, and wine are in their feasts; but they bregard not the work of the Lord, neither consider the operation of his hands.

13 Therefore, my people are gone into acaptivity, because they have no bknowledge; and their honorable men are famished, and their multitude dried up with thirst.

14 Therefore, hell hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure; and their glory, and their multitude, and their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it.

15 And the mean man shall be abrought down, and the bmighty man shall be humbled, and the eyes of the clofty shall be humbled.

16 But the Lord of Hosts shall be exalted in ajudgment, and God that is holy shall be sanctified in righteousness.

17 Then shall the lambs feed after their manner, and the waste places of the afat ones shall strangers eat.

18 Wo unto them that draw iniquity with cords of avanity, and sin as it were with a cart rope;

19 That say: Let him amake speed, bhasten his work, that we may csee it; and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw nigh and come, that we may know it.

20 Wo unto them that acall bevil good, and good evil, that put cdarkness for light, and light for darkness, that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!

21 Wo unto the awise in their own eyes and bprudent in their own sight!

22 Wo unto the mighty to drink awine, and men of strength to mingle strong drink;

23 Who justify the wicked for areward, and take away the righteousness of the righteous from him!

24 Therefore, as the afire devoureth the bstubble, and the flame consumeth the cchaff, their droot shall be rottenness, and their blossoms shall go up as dust; because they have cast away the law of the Lord of Hosts, and edespised the word of the Holy One of Israel.

25 Therefore, is the aanger of the Lord kindled against his people, and he hath stretched forth his hand against them, and hath smitten them; and the hills did tremble, and their carcasses were torn in the midst of the streets. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.

26 And he will lift up an aensign to the bnations from far, and will hiss unto them from the cend of the earth; and behold, they shall dcome with speed swiftly; none shall be weary nor stumble among them.

27 None shall slumber nor sleep; neither shall the girdle of their loins be loosed, nor the latchet of their shoes be broken;

28 Whose arrows shall be sharp, and all their bows bent, and their horses’ hoofs shall be counted like flint, and their wheels like a whirlwind, their roaring like a lion.

29 They shall roar like young alions; yea, they shall roar, and lay hold of the prey, and shall carry away safe, and none shall deliver.

30 And in that aday they shall roar against them like the roaring of the sea; and if they look unto the land, behold, darkness and sorrow, and the light is darkened in the heavens thereof.

◀

1a

Isa. 5:1 (1–30).

◀

b

TG Vineyard of the Lord.

◀

2a

Jer. 2:21.

◀

5a

Ps. 80:12 (8–15).

◀

6a

Isa. 7:23 (23–24); 32:13.

◀

b

Lev. 26:4; Jer. 3:3.

◀

7a

TG Vineyard of the Lord.

◀

b

Amos 5:24.

◀

c

TG Oppression.

◀

8a

Micah 2:2.

◀

10a

BD Weights and measures. See also Ezek. 45:11.

◀

11a

Prov. 23:30 (29–32).

◀

b

TG Drunkenness; Word of Wisdom.

◀

12a

Amos 6:5 (5–6).

◀

b

Ps. 28:5. TG Rebellion.

◀

13a

Lam. 1:3 (1–3).

◀

b

Isa. 1:3; Hosea 4:6. TG Knowledge.

◀

15a

Isa. 2:17 (11, 17).

◀

b

2 Ne. 12:11.

◀

c

TG Haughtiness.

◀

16a

TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

17a

Isa. 10:16.

◀

18a

TG Vanity.

◀

19a

Jer. 17:15.

◀

b

TG Haste.

◀

c

TG Sign Seekers.

◀

20a

D&C 64:16; 121:16.

◀

b

Moro. 7:14 (14, 18).

◀

c

1 Jn. 1:6.

◀

21a

Prov. 3:7 (5–7); 2 Ne. 28:15.

◀

b

TG Prudence.

◀

22a

Prov. 31:4 (3–9).

◀

23a

TG Bribe.

◀

24a

Obad. 1:18; 2 Ne. 20:17; 3 Ne. 20:16.

◀

b

Joel 2:5; 1 Ne. 22:15 (15, 23); 2 Ne. 26:6 (4, 6); D&C 64:24 (23–24); 133:64.

◀

c

Luke 3:17; Mosiah 7:30 (29–31).

◀

d

Job 18:16 (16–21).

◀

e

2 Sam. 12:9 (7–9).

◀

25a

Deut. 32:21; D&C 63:32; Moses 6:27.

◀

26a

TG Ensign.

◀

b

TG Nations.

◀

c

2 Ne. 29:2.

◀

d

TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

29a

3 Ne. 21:12 (12–13).

◀

30a

TG Day of the Lord.

2 Nephi

Chapter 16

Isaiah sees the Lord—Isaiah’s sins are forgiven—He is called to prophesy—He prophesies of the rejection by the Jews of Christ’s teachings—A remnant will return—Compare Isaiah 6. About 559–545 B.C.

1 aIn the byear that king Uzziah died, I csaw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the temple.

2 Above it stood the aseraphim; each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly.

3 And one cried unto another, and said: Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of Hosts; the whole earth is full of his aglory.

4 And the posts of the door moved at the voice of him that cried, and the house was filled with smoke.

5 Then said I: Wo is unto me! for I am undone; because I am a man of unclean lips; and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips; for mine eyes have aseen the King, the Lord of Hosts.

6 Then flew one of the seraphim unto me, having a live coal in his hand, which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar;

7 And he laid it upon my mouth, and said: Lo, this has touched thy lips; and thine ainiquity is taken away, and thy sin purged.

8 Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying: aWhom shall I send, and who will go for us? Then I said: Here am I; send me.

9 And he said: Go and tell this people—Hear ye indeed, but they understood not; and see ye indeed, but they perceived not.

10 Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes—lest they see with their eyes, and ahear with their ears, and understand with their bheart, and be converted and be healed.

11 Then said I: Lord, how long? And he said: Until the cities be wasted without inhabitant, and the houses without man, and the land be utterly desolate;

12 And the Lord have aremoved men far away, for there shall be a great forsaking in the midst of the land.

13 But yet there shall be a tenth, and they shall return, and shall be eaten, as a teil tree, and as an oak whose substance is in them when they cast their leaves; so the aholy seed shall be the substance thereof.

◀

1a

Isa. 6:1 (1–13).

◀

b

IE about 750 B.C.

◀

c

John 12:41; 2 Ne. 11:2.

◀

2a

TG Cherubim. BD Seraphim.

◀

3a

Ps. 72:19 (19–20). TG Jesus Christ, Glory of.

◀

5a

TG Jesus Christ, Appearances, Antemortal.

◀

7a

TG Cleanse; Remission of Sins.

◀

8a

TG Called of God.

◀

10a

Matt. 13:14 (14–15); John 12:40; Acts 28:26–27; Rom. 11:8.

◀

b

Prov. 2:2.

◀

12a

2 Kgs. 17:18 (18, 20); 25:21.

◀

13a

Ezra 9:2.

2 Nephi

Chapter 17

Ephraim and Syria wage war against Judah—Christ will be born of a virgin—Compare Isaiah 7. About 559–545 B.C.

1 aAnd it came to pass in the days of bAhaz the son of cJotham, the son of Uzziah, king of Judah, that dRezin, king of Syria, and ePekah the son of Remaliah, king of Israel, went up toward Jerusalem to war against it, but could not prevail against it.

2 And it was told the house of David, saying: Syria is confederate with Ephraim. And his heart was moved, and the heart of his people, as the trees of the wood are moved with the wind.

3 Then said the Lord unto Isaiah: Go forth now to meet Ahaz, thou and Shearjashub thy son, at the end of the aconduit of the upper pool in the highway of the fuller’s field;

4 And say unto him: Take heed, and be quiet; fear not, neither be faint-hearted for the two tails of these smoking firebrands, for the fierce anger of Rezin with Syria, and of the son of Remaliah.

5 Because Syria, Ephraim, and the son of Remaliah, have taken evil counsel against thee, saying:

6 Let us go up against Judah and vex it, and let us make a breach therein for us, and set a king in the midst of it, yea, the son of Tabeal.

7 Thus saith the Lord God: aIt shall not stand, neither shall it come to pass.

8 For the head of Syria is Damascus, and the head of Damascus, Rezin; and within threescore and five years shall Ephraim be abroken that it be not a people.

9 And the head of Ephraim is Samaria, and the head of Samaria is Remaliah’s son. If ye will anot believe surely ye shall not be established.

10 Moreover, the Lord spake again unto Ahaz, saying:

11 Ask thee a asign of the Lord thy God; ask it either in the depths, or in the heights above.

12 But Ahaz said: I will not ask, neither will I atempt the Lord.

13 And he said: Hear ye now, O house of David; is it a small thing for you to weary men, but will ye weary my God also?

14 Therefore, the Lord himself shall give you a sign—Behold, a avirgin shall conceive, and shall bear a son, and shall call his name bImmanuel.

15 Butter and ahoney shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil and to choose the good.

16 For abefore the child shall know to refuse the evil and choose the good, the land that thou abhorrest shall be forsaken of bboth her kings.

17 The Lord shall abring upon thee, and upon thy people, and upon thy father’s house, days that have not come from the day that bEphraim departed from Judah, the king of Assyria.

18 And it shall come to pass in that day that the Lord shall hiss for the fly that is in the uttermost part of Egypt, and for the bee that is in the land of Assyria.

19 And they shall come, and shall rest all of them in the desolate valleys, and in the holes of the rocks, and upon all thorns, and upon all bushes.

20 In the same day shall the Lord shave with a arazor that is hired, by them beyond the river, by the king of Assyria, the head, and the hair of the feet; and it shall also consume the beard.

21 And it shall come to pass in that day, a man shall nourish a young cow and two sheep;

22 And it shall come to pass, for the abundance of milk they shall give he shall eat butter; for butter and honey shall every one eat that is left in the land.

23 And it shall come to pass in that day, every place shall be, where there were a thousand vines at a thousand silverlings, which shall be for briers and thorns.

24 With arrows and with bows shall men come thither, because all the land shall become briers and thorns.

25 And all hills that shall be digged with the mattock, there shall not come thither the fear of briers and thorns; but it shall be for the sending forth of oxen, and the treading of lesser cattle.

◀

1a

Isa. 7:1 (1–25).

◀

b

2 Kgs. 16:5; 2 Chr. 28:5 (5–6).

◀

c

2 Kgs. 15:32.

◀

d

2 Kgs. 15:37 (36–38).

◀

e

2 Kgs. 15:25.

◀

3a

2 Kgs. 18:17; Isa. 36:2.

◀

7a

Prov. 21:30; Isa. 8:10 (9–10).

◀

8a

TG Israel, Scattering of.

◀

9a

2 Chr. 20:20. TG Unbelief.

◀

11a

Judg. 6:39 (36–40). TG Signs.

◀

12a

IE test, try, or prove.

◀

14a

Isa. 7:14.

◀

b

Isa. 8:8; 2 Ne. 18:8, 10.

◀

15a

2 Sam. 17:29.

◀

16a

Isa. 8:4; 2 Ne. 18:4.

◀

b

2 Kgs. 15:30; 16:9.

◀

17a

2 Chr. 28:19 (19–21).

◀

b

1 Kgs. 12:19 (16–19).

◀

20a

2 Kgs. 16:7 (7–8); 2 Chr. 28:20 (20–21).

2 Nephi

Chapter 18

Christ will be as a stone of stumbling and a rock of offense—Seek the Lord, not peeping wizards—Turn to the law and to the testimony for guidance—Compare Isaiah 8. About 559–545 B.C.

1 Moreover, the word of the Lord said unto me: Take thee a great aroll, and write in it with a man’s pen, concerning bMaher-shalal-hash-baz.

2 And I took unto me faithful awitnesses to record, Uriah the priest, and Zechariah the son of Jeberechiah.

3 And I went unto the prophetess; and she conceived and bare a son. Then said the Lord to me: aCall his name, Maher-shalal-hash-baz.

4 For behold, athe child shall bnot have knowledge to cry, My father, and my mother, before the riches of Damascus and the cspoil of dSamaria shall be taken away before the king of eAssyria.

5 The Lord spake also unto me again, saying:

6 Forasmuch as this people refuseth the waters of aShiloah that go softly, and rejoice in bRezin and Remaliah’s son;

7 Now therefore, behold, the Lord bringeth up upon them the waters of the river, strong and many, even the king of aAssyria and all his glory; and he shall come up over all his channels, and go over all his banks.

8 And he shall pass through Judah; he shall overflow and go over, he shall areach even to the neck; and the stretching out of his wings shall fill the breadth of thy land, O Immanuel.

9 aAssociate yourselves, O ye people, and ye shall be broken in pieces; and give ear all ye of far countries; gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces; gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces.

10 Take counsel together, and it shall come to naught; speak the word, and it shall not stand; for God is with us.

11 For the Lord spake thus to me with a strong hand, and instructed me that I should not walk in the way of this people, saying:

12 Say ye not, A confederacy, to all to whom this people shall say, A aconfederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid.

13 Sanctify the Lord of Hosts himself, and let him be your fear, and let him be your dread.

14 And he shall be for a sanctuary; but for a astone of bstumbling, and for a crock of doffense to both the houses of Israel, for a gin and a esnare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem.

15 And many among them shall astumble and fall, and be broken, and be snared, and be taken.

16 aBind up the testimony, seal the law among my disciples.

17 And I will wait upon the Lord, that ahideth his face from the house of Jacob, and I will look for him.

18 Behold, I and the children whom the Lord hath given me are for asigns and for wonders in Israel from the Lord of Hosts, which dwelleth in Mount Zion.

19 And when they shall say unto you: Seek unto them that have afamiliar spirits, and unto bwizards that peep and mutter—cshould not a people seek unto their God for the living to hear from the dead?

20 To the alaw and to the testimony; and if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.

21 And they shall pass through it hardly bestead and hungry; and it shall come to pass that when they shall be hungry, they shall fret themselves, and curse their king and their God, and look upward.

22 And they shall look unto the earth and behold trouble, and adarkness, dimness of anguish, and shall be driven to darkness.

◀

1a

Isa. 8:1 (1–22).

◀

b

HEB To speed to the spoil, he hasteneth the prey.

◀

2a

TG Witness.

◀

3a

2 Ne. 18:18.

◀

4a

2 Ne. 17:16.

◀

b

Isa. 8:4.

◀

c

2 Kgs. 15:29 (29–30).

◀

d

2 Kgs. 17:6.

◀

e

2 Kgs. 16:7 (7–18); 2 Ne. 20:12. TG Israel, Scattering of.

◀

6a

Neh. 3:15; John 9:7.

◀

b

Isa. 7:1 (1–6).

◀

7a

Isa. 10:12.

◀

8a

Isa. 30:28.

◀

9a

Joel 3:9 (9–14).

◀

12a

Isa. 31:1 (1–3).

◀

14a

Rom. 9:33 (32–33). TG Cornerstone; Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

b

Isa. 8:14 (13–15); Luke 2:34; 1 Pet. 2:8 (4–8); Jacob 4:15.

◀

c

TG Rock.

◀

d

Luke 7:23.

◀

e

Mosiah 7:29.

◀

15a

Matt. 21:44.

◀

16a

Dan. 12:9.

◀

17a

Isa. 54:8.

◀

18a

2 Ne. 18:3 (1–3).

◀

19a

Moro. 10:30. TG Sorcery.

◀

b

Lev. 20:6.

◀

c

1 Sam. 28:11 (8–20).

◀

20a

Luke 16:29 (29–31).

◀

22a

Isa. 5:30.

2 Nephi

Chapter 19

Isaiah speaks messianically—The people in darkness will see a great light—Unto us a child is born—He will be the Prince of Peace and will reign on David’s throne—Compare Isaiah 9. About 559–545 B.C.

1 aNevertheless, the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at first he lightly afflicted the bland of cZebulun, and the land of dNaphtali, and afterwards did more grievously afflict by the way of the Red Sea beyond Jordan in Galilee of the nations.

2 The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light; they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined.

3 Thou hast multiplied the nation, and aincreased the joy—they joy before thee according to the joy in harvest, and as men rejoice when they divide the spoil.

4 For thou hast broken the yoke of ahis burden, and the staff of his shoulder, the rod of his boppressor.

5 For every battle of the warrior is with confused noise, and garments rolled in blood; but athis shall be with burning and fuel of fire.

6 For unto us a achild is born, unto us a son is given; and the bgovernment shall be upon his shoulder; and his name shall be called, Wonderful, Counselor, The cMighty God, The dEverlasting Father, The Prince of ePeace.

7 Of the increase of agovernment and peace bthere is no end, upon the throne of cDavid, and upon his kingdom to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth, even forever. The zeal of the Lord of Hosts will perform this.

8 The Lord sent his word unto Jacob and it hath lighted upon Israel.

9 And all the people shall know, even Ephraim and the inhabitants of Samaria, that say in the pride and stoutness of heart:

10 The bricks are fallen down, but we will build with hewn astones; the sycamores are cut down, but we will change them into bcedars.

11 Therefore the Lord shall set up the adversaries of aRezin against him, and join his enemies together;

12 The Syrians before and the Philistines behind; and they shall adevour Israel with open mouth. For all this his banger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.

13 For the people turneth not unto ahim that smiteth them, neither do they seek the Lord of Hosts.

14 Therefore will the Lord cut off from Israel head and tail, branch and rush ain one day.

15 The aancient, he is the head; and the prophet that teacheth lies, he is the tail.

16 For the aleaders of this people cause them to err; and they that are bled of them are destroyed.

17 Therefore the Lord shall have no joy in their young men, neither shall have amercy on their fatherless and bwidows; for cevery one of them is a hypocrite and an devildoer, and every mouth speaketh efolly. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his fhand is stretched out still.

18 For awickedness burneth as the fire; it shall devour the briers and thorns, and shall kindle in the thickets of the forests, and they shall mount up like the lifting up of smoke.

19 Through the wrath of the Lord of Hosts is the aland darkened, and the people shall be as the fuel of the fire; bno man shall spare his brother.

20 And he ashall snatch on the right hand and be hungry; and he shall beat on the left hand and they shall not be satisfied; they shall eat every man the flesh of his own arm—

21 Manasseh, aEphraim; and Ephraim, Manasseh; they together shall be against bJudah. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.

◀

1a

Isa. 9:1 (1–21).

◀

b

Matt. 4:15 (15–16).

◀

c

Josh. 19:10 (10–16).

◀

d

Josh. 19:33 (32–39).

◀

3a

Isa. 9:3.

◀

4a

IE Israel, the nation mentioned in v. 3.

◀

b

TG Oppression.

◀

5a

Mal. 4:1.

◀

6a

Isa. 7:14; Luke 2:11.

◀

b

Matt. 28:18.

◀

c

Titus 2:13; Mosiah 7:27. TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah; Jesus Christ, Power of.

◀

d

2 Ne. 26:12; Mosiah 3:5; Alma 11:39 (38–39, 44); Moro. 7:22; 8:18.

◀

e

Micah 5:5; D&C 27:16; 111:8.

◀

7a

TG Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

b

Dan. 2:44.

◀

c

Ezek. 37:24.

◀

10a

1 Kgs. 5:17.

◀

b

1 Kgs. 5:6.

◀

11a

2 Kgs. 16:9 (7–9).

◀

12a

2 Kgs. 17:6 (1–18).

◀

b

Isa. 5:25; 10:4; Jer. 4:8.

◀

13a

Amos 4:10 (6–12).

◀

14a

Isa. 10:17.

◀

15a

Isa. 9:15.

◀

16a

Isa. 1:23. TG Leadership.

◀

b

TG Trust Not in the Arm of Flesh.

◀

17a

TG Mercy.

◀

b

TG Widows.

◀

c

Micah 7:2 (2–3).

◀

d

Prov. 1:16; D&C 64:16.

◀

e

Eccl. 10:12 (1–3, 12); 2 Ne. 9:28 (28–29); D&C 35:7.

◀

f

2 Ne. 28:32; Jacob 5:47; 6:4.

◀

18a

Mal. 4:1.

◀

19a

Isa. 8:22.

◀

b

Micah 7:2 (2–6).

◀

20a

Lev. 26:26 (26, 29).

◀

b

Deut. 28:53 (53–57).

◀

21a

TG Israel, Joseph, People of.

◀

b

TG Israel, Judah, People of.

2 Nephi

Chapter 20

The destruction of Assyria is a type of the destruction of the wicked at the Second Coming—Few people will be left after the Lord comes again—The remnant of Jacob will return in that day—Compare Isaiah 10. About 559–545 B.C.

1 aWo unto them that decree bunrighteous decrees, and that write grievousness which they have prescribed;

2 To turn away the needy from judgment, and to take away the right from the apoor of my people, that bwidows may be their prey, and that they may rob the fatherless!

3 And what will ye do in the day of visitation, and in the desolation which shall come from far? to whom will ye flee for help? and where will ye leave your glory?

4 Without me they shall bow down under the prisoners, and they shall fall under the slain. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.

5 O Assyrian, the rod of mine anger, and the staff in their hand is atheir indignation.

6 I will send him aagainst a hypocritical nation, and against the people of my wrath will I give him a charge to take the spoil, and to take the prey, and to tread them down like the mire of the streets.

7 Howbeit he meaneth not so, neither doth his heart think so; but in his heart it is to destroy and cut off nations not a few.

8 For he saith: Are not my aprinces altogether kings?

9 Is not aCalno as bCarchemish? Is not Hamath as Arpad? Is not Samaria as cDamascus?

10 As amy hand hath founded the kingdoms of the idols, and whose graven images did excel them of Jerusalem and of Samaria;

11 Shall I not, as I have done unto Samaria and her aidols, so do to Jerusalem and to her idols?

12 Wherefore it shall come to pass that when the Lord hath performed his whole work upon Mount Zion and upon Jerusalem, I will punish the fruit of the stout heart of the king of aAssyria, and the glory of his high looks.

13 For ahe saith: By the strength of bmy hand and by my wisdom I have done these things; for I am prudent; and I have moved the borders of the people, and have robbed their treasures, and I have put down the inhabitants like a valiant man;

14 And my hand hath found as a nest the riches of the people; and as one gathereth eggs that are left have I gathered all the earth; and there was none that moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or peeped.

15 Shall the aax boast itself against him that heweth therewith? Shall the saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it? As if the rod should shake itself against them that lift it up, or as if the staff should lift up itself as if it were no wood!

16 Therefore shall the Lord, the Lord of Hosts, send among his fat ones, leanness; and under his glory he shall kindle a burning like the burning of a fire.

17 And the light of Israel shall be for a afire, and his Holy One for a flame, and shall burn and shall devour his thorns and his briers in one day;

18 And shall consume the glory of his forest, and of his fruitful field, both soul and body; and they shall be as when a standard-bearer fainteth.

19 And the arest of the trees of his forest shall be few, that a child may write them.

20 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the remnant of Israel, and such as are escaped of the ahouse of Jacob, shall no more again bstay upon him that smote them, but shall stay upon the Lord, the Holy One of Israel, in truth.

21 The aremnant shall return, yea, even the remnant of Jacob, unto the mighty God.

22 For though thy people aIsrael be as the sand of the sea, yet a remnant of them shall breturn; the cconsumption decreed shall overflow with righteousness.

23 For the Lord God of Hosts shall make a aconsumption, even determined in all the land.

24 Therefore, thus saith the Lord God of Hosts: O my people that dwellest in Zion, abe not afraid of the Assyrian; he shall smite thee with a rod, and shall lift up his staff against thee, after the bmanner of Egypt.

25 For yet a very little while, and the aindignation shall cease, and mine anger in their destruction.

26 And the Lord of Hosts shall astir up a scourge for him according to the slaughter of bMidian at the rock of Oreb; and as his rod was upon the sea so shall he lift it up after the manner of cEgypt.

27 And it shall come to pass in that day that his aburden shall be taken away from off thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy neck, and the yoke shall be destroyed because of the banointing.

28 aHe is come to Aiath, he is passed to Migron; at Michmash he hath laid up his carriages.

29 They are gone over the apassage; they have taken up their lodging at bGeba; Ramath is afraid; cGibeah of Saul is fled.

30 Lift up the voice, O daughter of aGallim; cause it to be heard unto Laish, O poor bAnathoth.

31 Madmenah is removed; the inhabitants of Gebim gather themselves to flee.

32 As yet shall he remain at aNob that day; he shall shake his hand against the mount of the daughter of Zion, the hill of Jerusalem.

33 Behold, the Lord, the Lord of Hosts shall lop the bough with terror; and the ahigh ones of stature shall be bhewn down; and the chaughty shall be humbled.

34 And he shall cut down the thickets of the forests with iron, and Lebanon shall fall by a mighty one.

◀

1a

Isa. 10:1 (1–34).

◀

b

TG Injustice.

◀

2a

Amos 4:1.

◀

b

TG Widows.

◀

5a

Isa. 10:5.

◀

6a

IE against Israel. TG Hypocrisy.

◀

8a

2 Kgs. 18:33 (33–35); 19:10 (10–13).

◀

9a

Amos 6:2 (1–2).

◀

b

2 Chr. 35:20.

◀

c

2 Kgs. 16:9.

◀

10a

IE the king of Assyria’s hand (vv. 10–11).

◀

11a

Ezek. 36:18 (16–20).

◀

12a

2 Kgs. 16:7 (7–18); Zeph. 2:13; 2 Ne. 18:4 (4–7).

◀

13a

IE the king of Assyria (vv. 13–14).

◀

b

Isa. 37:24 (24–38).

◀

15a

IE Can the king prosper against God?

◀

17a

Obad. 1:18; 2 Ne. 15:24; 3 Ne. 20:16.

◀

19a

IE the remnants of the army of Assyria.

◀

20a

Amos 9:8 (8–9); 2 Ne. 6:11 (10–11).

◀

b

IE depend upon. 2 Kgs. 16:8 (7–9); 2 Chr. 28:21 (20–21).

◀

21a

Isa. 11:11. TG Israel, Remnant of.

◀

22a

Gen. 22:17; Rom. 9:27.

◀

b

TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

c

Isa. 28:22. TG World, End of.

◀

23a

Dan. 9:27.

◀

24a

Isa. 37:6 (6–7).

◀

b

TG Israel, Bondage of, in Egypt; Israel, Bondage of, in Other Lands.

◀

25a

Isa. 10:25; Dan. 11:36.

◀

26a

2 Kgs. 19:35.

◀

b

Gen. 25:2 (1–6); Judg. 7:25; Isa. 9:4.

◀

c

Ex. 14:27 (26–27).

◀

27a

Isa. 14:25.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Messiah.

◀

28a

IE The Assyrian invasion forces introduced in v. 5 progress toward Jerusalem, vv. 28–32.

◀

29a

1 Sam. 13:23.

◀

b

Neh. 11:31.

◀

c

1 Sam. 11:4.

◀

30a

1 Sam. 25:44.

◀

b

Josh. 21:18.

◀

32a

1 Sam. 21:1; 22:19; Neh. 11:32.

◀

33a

Obad. 1:3 (3–4); Hel. 4:12 (12–13); D&C 101:42.

◀

b

Ezek. 17:24; Amos 2:9; D&C 112:8 (3–8).

◀

c

Ps. 18:27; 3 Ne. 25:1; D&C 29:9.

2 Nephi

Chapter 21

The stem of Jesse (Christ) will judge in righteousness—The knowledge of God will cover the earth in the Millennium—The Lord will raise an ensign and gather Israel—Compare Isaiah 11. About 559–545 B.C.

1 aAnd there shall bcome forth a rod out of the cstem of Jesse, and a dbranch shall grow out of his roots.

2 And the aSpirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of bwisdom and cunderstanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord;

3 And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the Lord; and he shall not ajudge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears.

4 But with arighteousness shall he bjudge the poor, and reprove with equity for the cmeek of the earth; and he shall dsmite the earth with the erod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked.

5 And arighteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins.

6 The awolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid, and the calf and the young lion and fatling together; and a little child shall lead them.

7 And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones shall lie down together; and the lion shall eat straw like the ox.

8 And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice’s den.

9 They shall anot hurt nor bdestroy in all my holy mountain, for the cearth shall be full of the dknowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea.

10 And in that day there shall be a aroot of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the bGentiles seek; and his crest shall be glorious.

11 And it shall come to pass in that day that the Lord shall set his hand again the asecond time to recover the remnant of his people which shall be left, from bAssyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from cShinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea.

12 And he shall set up an aensign for the nations, and shall assemble the boutcasts of Israel, and cgather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth.

13 The aenvy of Ephraim also shall depart, and the adversaries of Judah shall be cut off; Ephraim shall not benvy cJudah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim.

14 But they shall fly upon the shoulders of the aPhilistines towards the west; they shall spoil them of the east together; they shall lay their hand upon bEdom and cMoab; and the children of Ammon shall obey them.

15 And the Lord shall utterly adestroy the tongue of the Egyptian sea; and with his mighty wind he shall shake his hand over the river, and shall smite it in the seven streams, and make men go over bdry shod.

16 And there shall be a ahighway for the remnant of his people which shall be left, from Assyria, like as it was to Israel in the day that he came up out of the land of Egypt.

◀

1a

Isa. 11:1 (1–16).

◀

b

Isa. 53:2; Rev. 5:5.

◀

c

D&C 113:2 (1–2).

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Davidic Descent of.

◀

2a

Isa. 61:1 (1–3).

◀

b

1 Kgs. 3:28.

◀

c

1 Kgs. 3:11 (10–11).

◀

3a

2 Ne. 12:4.

◀

4a

Ps. 50:6; Mosiah 29:12.

◀

b

Ps. 72:4 (2–4). TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

c

TG Meek.

◀

d

Ps. 2:9.

◀

e

2 Thes. 2:8; Rev. 19:15.

◀

5a

TG Jesus Christ, Millennial Reign.

◀

6a

Isa. 65:25.

◀

9a

Isa. 2:4.

◀

b

TG War.

◀

c

Hab. 2:14.

◀

d

Ps. 66:4; D&C 88:104. TG Knowledge; Millennium.

◀

10a

Rom. 15:12; D&C 113:5 (5–6).

◀

b

D&C 45:9 (9–10).

◀

c

D&C 19:9. TG Earth, Renewal of.

◀

11a

2 Ne. 6:14; 25:17; 29:1.

◀

b

Zech. 10:10.

◀

c

Gen. 10:10.

◀

12a

TG Ensign.

◀

b

3 Ne. 15:15; 16:1 (1–4).

◀

c

Neh. 1:9; 1 Ne. 22:12 (10–12); D&C 45:25 (24–25). TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

13a

Jer. 3:18.

◀

b

Ezek. 37:22 (16–22). TG Envy.

◀

c

TG Israel, Joseph, People of; Israel, Judah, People of.

◀

14a

Obad. 1:19 (18–19).

◀

b

Lam. 4:21.

◀

c

Gen. 19:37 (30–38).

◀

15a

Zech. 10:11.

◀

b

Rev. 16:12.

◀

16a

Isa. 11:16; 19:23; 35:8 (8–10); D&C 133:27. TG Earth, Renewal of.

2 Nephi

Chapter 22

In the millennial day all men will praise the Lord—He will dwell among them—Compare Isaiah 12. About 559–545 B.C.

1 aAnd in that day thou shalt say: O Lord, I will praise thee; though thou wast angry with me thine anger is turned away, and thou comfortedst me.

2 Behold, God is my salvation; I will atrust, and not be afraid; for the Lord bJehovah is my cstrength and my dsong; he also has become my salvation.

3 Therefore, with joy shall ye draw awater out of the wells of salvation.

4 And in that day shall ye say: aPraise the Lord, call upon his name, declare his doings among the people, make mention that his name is exalted.

5 aSing unto the Lord; for he hath done excellent things; this is known in all the earth.

6 aCry out and shout, thou inhabitant of Zion; for great is the Holy One of Israel in the midst of thee.

◀

1a

Isa. 12:1 (1–6).

◀

2a

Ps. 36:7 (7–8); Mosiah 4:6; Hel. 12:1.

◀

b

Ex. 15:2; Ps. 83:18. TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah.

◀

c

TG Strength.

◀

d

TG Singing.

◀

3a

TG Living Water.

◀

4a

TG Praise; Thanksgiving.

◀

5a

Ps. 57:7 (7–11); 108:1 (1–5); Alma 26:8; D&C 136:28.

◀

6a

Isa. 54:1 (1–8); Zeph. 3:14 (14–20); Zech. 2:10 (10–13).

2 Nephi

Chapter 23

The destruction of Babylon is a type of the destruction at the Second Coming—It will be a day of wrath and vengeance—Babylon (the world) will fall forever—Compare Isaiah 13. About 559–545 B.C.

1 aThe burden of bBabylon, which Isaiah the son of Amoz did see.

2 Lift ye up a banner upon the high mountain, exalt the voice unto them, ashake the hand, that they may go into the gates of the nobles.

3 I have commanded my sanctified ones, I have also called my amighty ones, for mine anger is not upon them that rejoice in my highness.

4 The noise of the multitude in the mountains like as of a great people, a tumultuous noise of the akingdoms of nations bgathered together, the Lord of Hosts mustereth the hosts of the battle.

5 They come from a far country, from the end of heaven, yea, the Lord, and the weapons of his indignation, to destroy the whole land.

6 Howl ye, for the aday of the Lord is at hand; it shall come as a destruction from the Almighty.

7 Therefore shall all hands be faint, every man’s heart shall amelt;

8 And they shall be afraid; pangs and sorrows shall take hold of them; they shall be amazed one at another; their faces shall be as flames.

9 Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate; and he shall adestroy the sinners thereof out of it.

10 For the astars of heaven and the bconstellations thereof shall not give their clight; the dsun shall be darkened in his going forth, and the moon shall not cause her light to shine.

11 And I will apunish the world for evil, and the bwicked for their iniquity; I will cause the arrogancy of the cproud to cease, and will lay down the haughtiness of the terrible.

12 I will make a aman more precious than fine gold; even a man than the golden wedge of Ophir.

13 Therefore, I will ashake the heavens, and the earth shall bremove out of her place, in the wrath of the Lord of Hosts, and in the day of his fierce anger.

14 And it shall be as the chased roe, and as a sheep that no man taketh up; and they shall every man turn to his own people, and flee every one into his own aland.

15 Every one that is proud shall be thrust through; yea, and every one that is ajoined to the wicked shall fall by the sword.

16 Their achildren also shall be bdashed to pieces before their eyes; their houses shall be spoiled and their wives ravished.

17 Behold, I will stir up the aMedes against them, which shall not regard silver and gold, nor shall they delight in it.

18 Their bows shall also dash the young men to pieces; and they shall have no apity on the fruit of the womb; their eyes shall not spare children.

19 And aBabylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty of the Chaldees’ excellency, shall be as when God overthrew bSodom and Gomorrah.

20 It shall never be ainhabited, neither shall it be dwelt in from generation to generation: neither shall the Arabian pitch tent there; neither shall the shepherds make their fold there.

21 But awild beasts of the desert shall lie there; and their houses shall be full of doleful creatures; and owls shall dwell there, and satyrs shall dance there.

22 And the wild beasts of the islands shall cry in their desolate houses, and dragons in their pleasant palaces; and her time is near to come, and her day shall not be prolonged. For I will destroy her speedily; yea, for I will be merciful unto my people, but the wicked shall perish.

◀

1a

Isa. 13:1 (1–22).

◀

b

TG Babylon.

◀

2a

IE wave the hand, give a signal.

◀

3a

Joel 3:11.

◀

4a

Joel 3:14 (11, 14); Zeph. 3:8; Zech. 14:2 (2–3).

◀

b

Zech. 12:3 (2–9).

◀

6a

TG Day of the Lord.

◀

7a

Jer. 9:7; D&C 133:41.

◀

9a

TG Earth, Cleansing of.

◀

10a

Isa. 24:23; Ezek. 32:7 (7–8); Rev. 6:13 (12–13).

◀

b

TG Astronomy.

◀

c

Joel 3:15.

◀

d

TG World, End of.

◀

11a

Isa. 24:6; Mal. 4:1.

◀

b

Ex. 34:7; Prov. 21:12.

◀

c

Job 40:11; 2 Ne. 12:12; D&C 64:24.

◀

12a

Isa. 4:1 (1–4).

◀

13a

Hag. 2:6 (6–7); Heb. 12:26.

◀

b

TG Earth, Renewal of.

◀

14a

TG Lands of Inheritance.

◀

15a

Lam. 2:9; Alma 59:6 (5–6).

◀

16a

Job 27:14 (13–15).

◀

b

Ps. 137:9 (8–9).

◀

17a

Isa. 21:2.

◀

18a

Lam. 2:2 (2, 17, 21).

◀

19a

Isa. 14:15 (4–27).

◀

b

Gen. 19:24 (24–25); Deut. 29:23; Jer. 49:18; 2 Ne. 13:9.

◀

20a

Jer. 50:39 (3, 39–40); 51:29 (29, 62).

◀

21a

Isa. 34:14 (11–15).

2 Nephi

Chapter 24

Israel will be gathered and will enjoy millennial rest—Lucifer was cast out of heaven for rebellion—Israel will triumph over Babylon (the world)—Compare Isaiah 14. About 559–545 B.C.

1 aFor the Lord will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet bchoose Israel, and set them in their own land; and the cstrangers shall be joined with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob.

2 And the people shall take them and bring them to their place; yea, from far unto the ends of the earth; and they shall return to their alands of promise. And the house of Israel shall bpossess them, and the land of the Lord shall be for cservants and handmaids; and they shall take them captives unto whom they were captives; and they shall drule over their oppressors.

3 And it shall come to pass in that day that the Lord shall give thee arest, from thy sorrow, and from thy fear, and from the hard bondage wherein thou wast made to serve.

4 And it shall come to pass in that day, that thou shalt take up this proverb aagainst the king of bBabylon, and say: How hath the oppressor ceased, the golden city ceased!

5 The Lord hath broken the staff of the awicked, the scepters of the rulers.

6 aHe who smote the people in wrath with a continual stroke, he that ruled the nations in anger, is persecuted, and none hindereth.

7 The whole earth is at arest, and is quiet; they break forth into bsinging.

8 Yea, the fir trees rejoice at thee, and also the cedars of Lebanon, saying: Since thou art laid down no feller is come up against us.

9 aHell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming; it stirreth up the bdead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations.

10 All they shall speak and say unto thee: Art thou also become weak as we? Art thou become like unto us?

11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave; the noise of thy viols is not heard; the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee.

12 aHow art thou fallen from heaven, O bLucifer, son of the morning! Art thou cut down to the ground, which did weaken the nations!

13 For thou hast said in thy heart: aI will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God; I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north;

14 aI will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the Most High.

15 Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the apit.

16 They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and shall consider thee, and shall say: Is this the man that made the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms?

17 And made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof, and opened not the house of his prisoners?

18 All the kings of the nations, yea, all of them, lie in glory, every one of them in his own house.

19 But thou art cast out of thy grave like an abominable branch, and the remnant of those that are slain, thrust through with a sword, that go down to the stones of the pit; as a carcass trodden under feet.

20 Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because thou hast destroyed thy land and slain thy people; the aseed of bevil-doers shall never be renowned.

21 Prepare slaughter for his children for the ainiquities of their fathers, that they do not rise, nor possess the land, nor fill the face of the world with cities.

22 For I will rise up against them, saith the Lord of Hosts, and cut off from Babylon the aname, and remnant, and son, and bnephew, saith the Lord.

23 I will also make it a apossession for the bittern, and pools of water; and I will sweep it with the besom of destruction, saith the Lord of Hosts.

24 The Lord of Hosts hath sworn, saying: Surely as I have thought, so shall it come to pass; and as I have purposed, so shall it stand—

25 That I will bring the Assyrian in my land, and upon my mountains tread him under foot; then shall his ayoke depart from off them, and his burden depart from off their shoulders.

26 This is the purpose that is purposed upon the whole earth; and this is the hand that is stretched out upon all nations.

27 For the Lord of Hosts hath purposed, and who shall disannul? And his hand is stretched out, and who shall turn it back?

28 In the year that king aAhaz died was this burden.

29 Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, because the rod of him that asmote thee is broken; for out of the serpent’s root shall come forth a cockatrice, and his bfruit shall be a cfiery flying serpent.

30 And the firstborn of the poor shall feed, and the needy shall lie down in safety; and I will kill thy root with famine, and he shall slay thy remnant.

31 Howl, O gate; cry, O city; thou, whole Palestina, art dissolved; for there shall come from the north a smoke, and none shall be alone in his appointed times.

32 What shall then answer the messengers of the nations? That the Lord hath founded aZion, and the bpoor of his people shall trust in it.

◀

1a

Isa. 14:1 (1–32).

◀

b

Zech. 1:17; 2:12.

◀

c

Isa. 60:3 (3–5, 10). TG Stranger.

◀

2a

TG Promised Lands.

◀

b

Amos 9:12.

◀

c

Isa. 60:14 (10–12, 14).

◀

d

TG Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

3a

Josh. 1:13; D&C 84:24.

◀

4a

Hab. 2:6 (6–8).

◀

b

TG Babylon.

◀

5a

TG Earth, Cleansing of; Wickedness.

◀

6a

IE Babylon.

◀

7a

TG Earth, Renewal of.

◀

b

Isa. 55:12 (12–13).

◀

9a

Ezek. 32:21. TG Hell.

◀

b

TG Spirits in Prison.

◀

12a

IE The fallen king of Babylon is typified by the fallen “son of the morning,” Lucifer in vv. 12–15. D&C 76:26.

◀

b

TG Devil.

◀

13a

Moses 4:1 (1–4).

◀

14a

2 Thes. 2:4.

◀

15a

Ps. 28:1; 88:4; 1 Ne. 14:3.

◀

20a

Ps. 21:10 (10–11); 37:28; 109:13.

◀

b

TG Wickedness.

◀

21a

Ex. 20:5.

◀

22a

Prov. 10:7; Jer. 51:62.

◀

b

Job 18:19.

◀

23a

Isa. 34:11 (11–15).

◀

25a

Isa. 10:27.

◀

28a

2 Kgs. 16:20.

◀

29a

2 Chr. 26:6.

◀

b

2 Kgs. 18:8 (1, 8).

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Types of, in Anticipation.

◀

32a

TG Zion.

◀

b

Zeph. 3:12.

2 Nephi

Chapter 25

Nephi glories in plainness—Isaiah’s prophecies will be understood in the last days—The Jews will return from Babylon, crucify the Messiah, and be scattered and scourged—They will be restored when they believe in the Messiah—He will first come six hundred years after Lehi left Jerusalem—The Nephites keep the law of Moses and believe in Christ, who is the Holy One of Israel. About 559–545 B.C.

1 Now I, Nephi, do speak somewhat concerning the words which I have written, which have been spoken by the mouth of Isaiah. For behold, Isaiah spake many things which were ahard for many of my people to understand; for they know not concerning the manner of prophesying among the Jews.

2 For I, Nephi, have not taught them many things concerning the manner of the Jews; for their aworks were works of darkness, and their doings were doings of abominations.

3 Wherefore, I write unto my people, unto all those that shall receive hereafter these things which I write, athat they may know the judgments of God, that they come upon all nations, according to the word which he hath spoken.

4 Wherefore, hearken, O my people, which are of the house of Israel, and give ear unto my words; for because the words of Isaiah are not plain unto you, nevertheless they are plain unto all those that are filled with the aspirit of bprophecy. But I give unto you a cprophecy, according to the spirit which is in me; wherefore I shall prophesy according to the dplainness which hath been with me from the time that I came out from Jerusalem with my father; for behold, my soul delighteth in eplainness unto my people, that they may learn.

5 Yea, and my soul delighteth in the words of aIsaiah, for I came out from Jerusalem, and mine eyes hath beheld the things of the bJews, and I know that the Jews do cunderstand the things of the prophets, and there is none other people that understand the things which were spoken unto the Jews like unto them, save it be that they are taught after the manner of the things of the Jews.

6 But behold, I, Nephi, have not taught my children after the manner of the Jews; but behold, I, of myself, have dwelt at Jerusalem, wherefore I know concerning the regions round about; and I have made mention unto my children concerning the judgments of God, which ahath come to pass among the Jews, unto my children, according to all that which Isaiah hath spoken, and I do not write them.

7 But behold, I proceed with mine own prophecy, according to my aplainness; in the which I bknow that no man can err; nevertheless, in the days that the prophecies of Isaiah shall be fulfilled men shall know of a surety, at the times when they shall come to pass.

8 Wherefore, they are of aworth unto the children of men, and he that supposeth that they are not, unto them will I speak particularly, and confine the words unto mine bown people; for I know that they shall be of great worth unto them in the clast days; for in that day shall they understand them; wherefore, for their good have I written them.

9 And as one generation hath been adestroyed among the Jews because of iniquity, even so have they been destroyed from generation to generation according to their iniquities; and never hath any of them been destroyed save it were bforetold them by the prophets of the Lord.

10 Wherefore, it hath been told them concerning the destruction which should come upon them, immediately after my father left aJerusalem; nevertheless, they bhardened their hearts; and according to my prophecy they have been destroyed, save it be those which are ccarried away dcaptive into Babylon.

11 And now this I speak because of the aspirit which is in me. And notwithstanding they have been carried away they shall return again, and possess the land of Jerusalem; wherefore, they shall be brestored again to the cland of their inheritance.

12 But, behold, they shall have awars, and rumors of wars; and when the day cometh that the bOnly Begotten of the Father, yea, even the Father of heaven and of earth, shall cmanifest himself unto them in the flesh, behold, they will reject him, because of their iniquities, and the hardness of their hearts, and the stiffness of their necks.

13 Behold, they will acrucify him; and after he is laid in a bsepulchre for the space of cthree days he shall drise from the dead, with healing in his wings; and all those who shall believe on his name shall be saved in the kingdom of God. Wherefore, my soul delighteth to prophesy concerning him, for I have eseen his day, and my heart doth magnify his holy name.

14 And behold it shall come to pass that after the aMessiah hath risen from the dead, and hath manifested himself unto his people, unto as many as will believe on his name, behold, Jerusalem shall be bdestroyed again; for cwo unto them that fight against God and the people of his dchurch.

15 Wherefore, the aJews shall be bscattered among all nations; yea, and also cBabylon shall be destroyed; wherefore, the Jews shall be scattered by other nations.

16 And after they have been ascattered, and the Lord God hath scourged them by other nations for the space of many generations, yea, even down from generation to generation until they shall be persuaded to bbelieve in Christ, the Son of God, and the atonement, which is infinite for all mankind—and when that day shall come that they shall believe in Christ, and worship the Father in his name, with pure hearts and cclean hands, and look not forward any more for danother Messiah, then, at that time, the day will come that it must needs be expedient that they should believe these things.

17 And the Lord will set his hand again the second time to arestore his people from their lost and fallen state. Wherefore, he will proceed to do a bmarvelous work and a wonder among the children of men.

18 Wherefore, he shall bring forth ahis bwords unto them, which words shall cjudge them at the last day, for they shall be given them for the purpose of dconvincing them of the true Messiah, who was rejected by them; and unto the convincing of them that they need not look forward any more for a Messiah to come, for there should not any come, save it should be a efalse Messiah which should deceive the people; for there is save one fMessiah spoken of by the prophets, and that Messiah is he who should be rejected of the Jews.

19 For according to the words of the prophets, the aMessiah cometh in bsix hundred years from the time that my father left Jerusalem; and according to the words of the prophets, and also the word of the cangel of God, his dname shall be Jesus Christ, the eSon of God.

20 And now, my brethren, I have spoken plainly that ye cannot err. And as the Lord God liveth that abrought Israel up out of the land of Egypt, and gave unto Moses power that he should bheal the nations after they had been bitten by the poisonous serpents, if they would cast their eyes unto the cserpent which he did raise up before them, and also gave him power that he should smite the drock and the water should come forth; yea, behold I say unto you, that as these things are etrue, and as the Lord God liveth, there is none other fname given under heaven save it be this Jesus Christ, of which I have spoken, whereby man can be saved.

21 Wherefore, for this cause hath the Lord God promised unto me that these things which I awrite shall be kept and preserved, and handed down unto my seed, from generation to generation, that the promise may be fulfilled unto Joseph, that his seed should never bperish as long as the earth should stand.

22 Wherefore, these things shall go from generation to generation as long as the earth shall stand; and they shall go according to the will and pleasure of God; and the nations who shall possess them shall be ajudged of them according to the words which are written.

23 For we labor diligently to write, to apersuade our children, and also our brethren, to believe in Christ, and to be reconciled to God; for we know that it is by bgrace that we are saved, after all we can cdo.

24 And, notwithstanding we believe in Christ, we akeep the law of Moses, and look forward with steadfastness unto Christ, until the law shall be fulfilled.

25 For, for this end was the alaw given; wherefore the law hath become bdead unto us, and we are made alive in Christ because of our faith; yet we keep the law because of the commandments.

26 And we atalk of Christ, we rejoice in Christ, we preach of Christ, we bprophesy of Christ, and we write according to our prophecies, that our cchildren may know to what source they may look for a dremission of their sins.

27 Wherefore, we speak concerning the law that our children may know the deadness of the law; and they, by knowing the deadness of the law, may look forward unto that life which is in Christ, and know for what end the law was given. And after the law is fulfilled in Christ, that they need not harden their hearts against him when the law ought to be done away.

28 And now behold, my people, ye are a astiffnecked people; wherefore, I have spoken plainly unto you, that ye cannot misunderstand. And the words which I have spoken shall stand as a btestimony against you; for they are sufficient to cteach any man the dright way; for the right way is to believe in Christ and deny him not; for by denying him ye also deny the prophets and the law.

29 And now behold, I say unto you that the right way is to believe in Christ, and deny him not; and Christ is the Holy One of Israel; wherefore ye must bow down before him, and aworship him with all your bmight, mind, and strength, and your whole soul; and if ye do this ye shall in nowise be cast out.

30 And, inasmuch as it shall be expedient, ye must keep the aperformances and bordinances of God until the law shall be fulfilled which was given unto Moses.

◀

1a

Jacob 4:14. TG Symbolism.

◀

2a

2 Kgs. 17:13–20.

◀

3a

TG God, Knowledge about; Prophets, Mission of; Scriptures, Value of.

◀

4a

TG Holy Ghost, Source of Testimony.

◀

b

TG Prophecy.

◀

c

2 Ne. 31:1.

◀

d

2 Ne. 31:3; 33:5; Jacob 2:11; 4:13.

◀

e

TG Communication; Plainness.

◀

5a

1 Ne. 19:23.

◀

b

TG Israel, Judah, People of.

◀

c

Matt. 13:11 (10–17).

◀

6a

2 Ne. 6:8; Hel. 8:20 (20–21).

◀

7a

2 Ne. 32:7; Alma 13:23; Ether 12:39.

◀

b

Ezek. 12:23 (21–25).

◀

8a

TG Scriptures, Value of.

◀

b

2 Ne. 27:6; Enos 1:16 (13–16); Morm. 5:12; D&C 3:20 (16–20).

◀

c

TG Last Days.

◀

9a

Lam. 1–5; Matt. 23:37.

◀

b

Ezek. 4:3; Amos 3:7; D&C 5:20.

◀

10a

1 Ne. 7:13; 2 Ne. 6:8; Omni 1:15; Hel. 8:21 (20–21).

◀

b

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

c

2 Kgs. 24:14 (14–15); Jer. 52:15 (3–15); 1 Ne. 1:13; 10:3.

◀

d

Lam. 1:3 (1–3).

◀

11a

TG Teaching with the Spirit.

◀

b

Jer. 24:6 (5–7).

◀

c

TG Lands of Inheritance.

◀

12a

TG War.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Birth of.

◀

13a

TG Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of.

◀

b

Luke 23:53; John 19:41 (41–42); 1 Ne. 19:10.

◀

c

Mosiah 3:10.

◀

d

Mal. 4:2. TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about; Jesus Christ, Resurrection; Resurrection.

◀

e

1 Ne. 11:27 (13–34).

◀

14a

TG Jesus Christ, Messiah.

◀

b

Matt. 24:2 (1–2); Luke 21:24.

◀

c

Ps. 83:17 (2–17); D&C 71:7; Moses 7:15 (14–16).

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

15a

TG Israel, Judah, People of.

◀

b

Neh. 1:8 (7–9); 2 Ne. 10:6; 3 Ne. 16:8. TG Israel, Bondage of, in Other Lands; Israel, Scattering of.

◀

c

TG Babylon.

◀

16a

Ezek. 34:12; Morm. 5:14.

◀

b

2 Ne. 10:7 (5–9); 30:7 (7–8).

◀

c

Job 17:9; D&C 88:86.

◀

d

TG False Christs.

◀

17a

Gen. 49:10; 2 Ne. 21:11; 29:1. TG Israel, Gathering of; Israel, Restoration of; Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

b

Isa. 29:14; 2 Ne. 27:26; 3 Ne. 28:32 (31–33).

◀

18a

3 Ne. 16:4.

◀

b

2 Ne. 29:11; 33:14 (11, 14–15); W of M 1:11; 3 Ne. 27:25 (23–27); Ether 5:4.

◀

c

TG Judgment, the Last.

◀

d

2 Ne. 26:12; Morm. 3:21.

◀

e

TG False Christs.

◀

f

TG Jesus Christ, Messiah.

◀

19a

TG Jesus Christ, Betrayal of; Jesus Christ, Birth of.

◀

b

1 Ne. 10:4; 19:8; 3 Ne. 1:1.

◀

c

2 Ne. 10:3.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

e

TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship.

◀

20a

Ex. 3:10 (2–10); 1 Ne. 17:24 (24, 31, 40); 19:10.

◀

b

John 3:14; 1 Ne. 17:41.

◀

c

2 Kgs. 18:4; Alma 33:19; Hel. 8:14 (14–15).

◀

d

Ex. 17:6; Num. 20:11; Neh. 9:15; 1 Ne. 17:29; 20:21.

◀

e

1 Ne. 14:30; Mosiah 1:6.

◀

f

Hosea 13:4; Acts 4:12; 1 Jn. 3:23 (19–24); 1 Ne. 10:6; 2 Ne. 2:6 (5–8); Mosiah 16:5 (4–5); Alma 12:22 (22–25). TG Jesus Christ, Savior.

◀

21a

2 Ne. 27:6.

◀

b

Amos 5:15; Alma 46:24 (24–27).

◀

22a

2 Ne. 29:11; 33:15 (10–15); 3 Ne. 27:25 (23–27); Ether 4:10 (8–10).

◀

23a

TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward.

◀

b

Ps. 130:4 (3–4); Rom. 3:20 (20–24); 7:5; 2 Ne. 2:5 (4–10); Mosiah 13:32; Alma 42:14 (12–16); D&C 20:30; 138:4. TG Grace.

◀

c

James 2:24 (14–26). TG Good Works.

◀

24a

Jacob 4:5.

◀

25a

TG Law of Moses.

◀

b

Rom. 7:4 (4–6); D&C 74:5 (2–6).

◀

26a

Jacob 4:12; Jarom 1:11; Mosiah 3:13; 16:6.

◀

b

Luke 10:24 (23–24).

◀

c

TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward.

◀

d

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

28a

Mosiah 3:14; Alma 9:31. TG Stiffnecked.

◀

b

TG Testimony.

◀

c

1 Kgs. 8:36; 2 Ne. 33:10. TG Teaching.

◀

d

1 Sam. 12:23; Isa. 45:19; 2 Pet. 2:15.

◀

29a

TG Worship.

◀

b

Deut. 6:5; Mark 12:30 (29–31).

◀

30a

4 Ne. 1:12.

◀

b

TG Ordinance.

2 Nephi

Chapter 26

Christ will minister to the Nephites—Nephi foresees the destruction of his people—They will speak from the dust—The Gentiles will build up false churches and secret combinations—The Lord forbids men to practice priestcrafts. About 559–545 B.C.

1 And after Christ shall have arisen from the dead he shall bshow himself unto you, my children, and my beloved brethren; and the words which he shall speak unto you shall be the claw which ye shall do.

2 For behold, I say unto you that I have beheld that many generations shall pass away, and there shall be great wars and contentions among my people.

3 And after the Messiah shall come there shall be asigns given unto my people of his bbirth, and also of his cdeath and resurrection; and great and terrible shall that day be unto the wicked, for they shall perish; and they perish because they cast out the dprophets, and the saints, and stone them, and slay them; wherefore the cry of the eblood of the saints shall ascend up to God from the ground against them.

4 Wherefore, all those who are proud, and that do wickedly, the day that cometh shall aburn them up, saith the Lord of Hosts, for they shall be as stubble.

5 And they that kill the aprophets, and the saints, the depths of the earth shall bswallow them up, saith the Lord of Hosts; and cmountains shall cover them, and whirlwinds shall carry them away, and buildings shall fall upon them and crush them to pieces and grind them to powder.

6 And they shall be visited with thunderings, and lightnings, and earthquakes, and all manner of destructions, for the afire of the anger of the Lord shall be kindled against them, and they shall be as stubble, and the day that cometh shall consume them, saith the Lord of Hosts.

7 aO the pain, and the anguish of my soul for the loss of the slain of my people! For I, Nephi, have seen it, and it well nigh consumeth me before the presence of the Lord; but I must cry unto my God: Thy ways are bjust.

8 But behold, the righteous that hearken unto the words of the prophets, and destroy them not, but look forward unto Christ with asteadfastness for the signs which are given, notwithstanding all bpersecution—behold, they are they which shall cnot perish.

9 But the Son of Righteousness shall aappear unto them; and he shall bheal them, and they shall have cpeace with him, until dthree generations shall have passed away, and many of the efourth generation shall have passed away in righteousness.

10 And when these things have passed away a speedy adestruction cometh unto my people; for, notwithstanding the pains of my soul, I have seen it; wherefore, I know that it shall come to pass; and they sell themselves for naught; for, for the reward of their pride and their bfoolishness they shall reap destruction; for because they yield unto the devil and cchoose works of ddarkness rather than light, therefore they must go down to ehell.

11 For the Spirit of the Lord will not always astrive with man. And when the Spirit bceaseth to strive with man then cometh speedy destruction, and this grieveth my soul.

12 And as I spake concerning the aconvincing of the bJews, that Jesus is the cvery Christ, it must needs be that the Gentiles be convinced also that Jesus is the Christ, the dEternal eGod;

13 And that he amanifesteth himself unto all those who believe in him, by the power of the bHoly Ghost; yea, unto every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, working mighty cmiracles, signs, and wonders, among the children of men according to their dfaith.

14 But behold, I prophesy unto you concerning the alast days; concerning the days when the Lord God shall bbring these things forth unto the children of men.

15 After my seed and the seed of my brethren shall have adwindled in unbelief, and shall have been smitten by the Gentiles; yea, after the Lord God shall have bcamped against them round about, and shall have laid siege against them with a mount, and raised forts against them; and after they shall have been brought down low in the dust, even that they are not, yet the words of the righteous shall be written, and the cprayers of the faithful shall be heard, and all those who have ddwindled in unbelief shall not be forgotten.

16 For those who shall be destroyed shall aspeak unto them out of the ground, and their speech shall be low out of the dust, and their voice shall be as one that hath a familiar spirit; for the Lord God will give unto him power, that he may whisper concerning them, even as it were out of the ground; and their speech shall whisper out of the dust.

17 For thus saith the Lord God: They shall awrite the things which shall be done among them, and they shall be written and bsealed up in a book, and those who have dwindled in cunbelief shall not have them, for they dseek to destroy the things of God.

18 Wherefore, as those who have been destroyed have been destroyed speedily; and the multitude of their aterrible ones shall be as bchaff that passeth away—yea, thus saith the Lord God: It shall be at an instant, suddenly—

19 And it shall come to pass, that those who have dwindled in unbelief shall be asmitten by the hand of the Gentiles.

20 And the Gentiles are lifted up in the apride of their eyes, and have bstumbled, because of the greatness of their cstumbling block, that they have built up many dchurches; nevertheless, they eput down the power and miracles of God, and preach up unto themselves their own wisdom and their own flearning, that they may get gain and ggrind upon the face of the poor.

21 And there are many churches built up which cause aenvyings, and bstrifes, and cmalice.

22 And there are also secret acombinations, even as in times of old, according to the combinations of the bdevil, for he is the founder of all these things; yea, the founder of murder, and cworks of darkness; yea, and he leadeth them by the neck with a flaxen cord, until he bindeth them with his strong cords forever.

23 For behold, my beloved brethren, I say unto you that the Lord God worketh not in adarkness.

24 He doeth not aanything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he bloveth the world, even that he layeth down his own life that he may draw call men unto him. Wherefore, he commandeth none that they shall not partake of his salvation.

25 Behold, doth he cry unto any, saying: Depart from me? Behold, I say unto you, Nay; but he saith: aCome unto me all ye bends of the earth, cbuy milk and honey, without money and without price.

26 Behold, hath he commanded any that they should adepart out of the synagogues, or out of the houses of worship? Behold, I say unto you, Nay.

27 Hath he commanded any that they should not partake of his asalvation? Behold I say unto you, Nay; but he hath bgiven it free for all men; and he hath commanded his people that they should persuade all men to crepentance.

28 Behold, hath the Lord commanded any that they should not partake of his goodness? Behold I say unto you, Nay; but aall men are privileged the one blike unto the other, and none are forbidden.

29 He commandeth that there shall be no apriestcrafts; for, behold, priestcrafts are that men preach and set bthemselves up for a light unto the world, that they may get cgain and dpraise of the world; but they seek not the ewelfare of Zion.

30 Behold, the Lord hath forbidden this thing; wherefore, the Lord God hath given a commandment that all men should have acharity, which bcharity is clove. And except they should have charity they were nothing. Wherefore, if they should have charity they would not suffer the laborer in Zion to perish.

31 But the alaborer in bZion shall labor for Zion; for if they labor for cmoney they shall perish.

32 And again, the Lord God hath acommanded that men should not murder; that they should not lie; that they should not bsteal; that they should not take the name of the Lord their God in cvain; that they should not denvy; that they should not have emalice; that they should not contend one with another; that they should not commit fwhoredoms; and that they should do none of these things; for whoso doeth them shall perish.

33 For none of these iniquities come of the Lord; for he doeth that which is good among the children of men; and he doeth nothing save it be plain unto the children of men; and he ainviteth them ball to ccome unto him and partake of his goodness; and he ddenieth none that come unto him, black and white, ebond and free, male and female; and he remembereth the fheathen; and all are alike unto God, both Jew and Gentile.

◀

1a

3 Ne. 11:8 (1–12). TG Jesus Christ, Resurrection.

◀

b

1 Ne. 11:7; 12:6.

◀

c

3 Ne. 15:9 (2–10).

◀

3a

1 Ne. 12:4 (4–6). TG Signs.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Birth of.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Death of.

◀

d

TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

e

Gen. 4:10; 2 Ne. 28:10; Morm. 8:27.

◀

4a

3 Ne. 8:14 (14–24); 9:3 (3–9).

◀

5a

Ps. 105:15.

◀

b

Num. 16:32; 1 Ne. 19:11; 3 Ne. 10:14.

◀

c

Hosea 10:8; Alma 12:14.

◀

6a

3 Ne. 8:8; 9:3–11.

◀

7a

Morm. 6:17 (17–22).

◀

b

Rom. 3:5; Alma 42:1 (1, 13–25).

◀

8a

TG Steadfastness.

◀

b

TG Persecution.

◀

c

3 Ne. 10:12 (12–13).

◀

9a

Alma 16:20.

◀

b

John 12:40; 3 Ne. 9:13 (13–14); 18:32; D&C 112:13.

◀

c

TG Peace.

◀

d

1 Ne. 12:11 (11–12); 3 Ne. 27:32 (30–32).

◀

e

Alma 45:12 (10–12); Hel. 13:10 (5, 9–10).

◀

10a

Mosiah 12:8; Alma 45:11 (9–14); Hel. 13:6 (5–6).

◀

b

TG Foolishness.

◀

c

TG Agency.

◀

d

Job 38:15; John 3:19.

◀

e

Job 24:24 (17–24). TG Hell.

◀

11a

Gen. 6:3; Ether 2:15; Moses 8:17.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Loss of.

◀

12a

2 Ne. 25:18.

◀

b

2 Ne. 30:7 (7–8); Morm. 5:14 (12–14); D&C 19:27. TG Israel, Judah, People of.

◀

c

Morm. 3:21.

◀

d

2 Ne. 19:6; Mosiah 3:5; Alma 11:39 (38–39, 44); Moro. 7:22; 8:18.

◀

e

1 Ne. 19:10 (7, 10); 2 Ne. 10:3; Mosiah 7:27; 27:31 (30–31); 3 Ne. 11:14.

◀

13a

TG God, Access to.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

c

TG Miracle.

◀

d

TG Faith.

◀

14a

TG Last Days.

◀

b

TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

15a

1 Ne. 12:22 (22–23); 15:13.

◀

b

Isa. 29:3.

◀

c

Ex. 3:9 (7, 9); Mosiah 21:15; D&C 109:49.

◀

d

D&C 3:18.

◀

16a

Isa. 29:4; 2 Ne. 3:20; 33:13; Morm. 8:23 (23, 26); 9:30; Moro. 10:27. TG Book of Mormon.

◀

17a

1 Ne. 13:40 (39–42); 2 Ne. 27:6 (6–26); 29:12.

◀

b

TG Scriptures, Preservation of.

◀

c

TG Unbelief.

◀

d

Enos 1:14; Morm. 6:6.

◀

18a

Isa. 29:5.

◀

b

Hosea 13:3 (1–4); Morm. 5:16 (16–18).

◀

19a

1 Ne. 13:14; 3 Ne. 16:8 (8–9); 20:27 (27–28); Morm. 5:9.

◀

20a

Prov. 11:2; D&C 38:39. TG Pride.

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:34 (29, 34); 14:1 (1–3). TG Apostasy of the Early Christian Church.

◀

c

Ezek. 3:20; 14:4 (3–7).

◀

d

1 Ne. 14:10 (9–10); 22:23; Morm. 8:28 (25–41).

◀

e

2 Ne. 28:5 (4–6); Morm. 9:26 (7–26).

◀

f

1 Tim. 6:20; 2 Ne. 9:28; 28:4 (4, 15); D&C 1:19. TG Learn.

◀

g

Isa. 3:15; 2 Ne. 13:15.

◀

21a

TG Envy.

◀

b

Rom. 16:17 (17–18). TG Strife.

◀

c

TG Malice.

◀

22a

TG Secret Combinations.

◀

b

2 Ne. 28:21.

◀

c

Lev. 19:26.

◀

23a

Isa. 48:16 (16–18).

◀

24a

2 Ne. 2:27; Jacob 5:41; Alma 26:37.

◀

b

John 3:16.

◀

c

John 12:32; 2 Ne. 9:5.

◀

25a

1 Ne. 1:14; Alma 5:34 (33–36); 3 Ne. 9:14 (13–14).

◀

b

Mark 16:15–16.

◀

c

Isa. 55:1.

◀

26a

Mark 9:39 (38–40).

◀

27a

TG Salvation.

◀

b

Eph. 2:8.

◀

c

TG Repent.

◀

28a

Rom. 2:11; Alma 13:5.

◀

b

1 Ne. 17:35 (33–35).

◀

29a

Acts 8:9; Alma 1:12; 3 Ne. 16:10. TG Priestcraft.

◀

b

TG Unrighteous Dominion.

◀

c

Ezek. 22:27.

◀

d

D&C 58:39; 121:35 (34–37).

◀

e

Ezek. 34:3.

◀

30a

TG Charity.

◀

b

Moro. 7:47 (47–48).

◀

c

TG God, Love of; Love.

◀

31a

TG Industry.

◀

b

TG Zion.

◀

c

Jacob 2:18 (17–19); D&C 11:7; 38:39.

◀

32a

TG Commandments of God; Law of Moses.

◀

b

TG Stealing.

◀

c

TG Profanity.

◀

d

TG Envy.

◀

e

TG Malice.

◀

f

TG Chastity; Whore.

◀

33a

Jude 1:3.

◀

b

Alma 19:36.

◀

c

TG God, Access to.

◀

d

Acts 10:28 (9–35, 44). TG Justice.

◀

e

Rom. 2:11; 1 Ne. 17:35 (35–40).

◀

f

Jonah 4:11 (10–11); 2 Ne. 29:12; Alma 26:37 (27, 37). TG Heathen.

2 Nephi

Chapter 27

Darkness and apostasy will cover the earth in the last days—The Book of Mormon will come forth—Three witnesses will testify of the book—The learned man will say he cannot read the sealed book—The Lord will do a marvelous work and a wonder—Compare Isaiah 29. About 559–545 B.C.

1 But, behold, in the alast days, or in the days of the Gentiles—yea, behold all the nations of the Gentiles and also the Jews, both those who shall come upon this land and those who shall be upon other lands, yea, even upon all the lands of the earth, behold, they will be bdrunken with iniquity and all manner of abominations—

2 And when that day shall come they shall be avisited of the Lord of Hosts, with thunder and with earthquake, and with a great noise, and with storm, and with tempest, and with the bflame of devouring fire.

3 And all the anations that bfight against Zion, and that distress her, shall be as a dream of a night vision; yea, it shall be unto them, even as unto a hungry man which dreameth, and behold he eateth but he awaketh and his soul is empty; or like unto a thirsty man which dreameth, and behold he drinketh but he awaketh and behold he is faint, and his soul hath appetite; yea, even so shall the multitude of all the nations be that fight against Mount Zion.

4 For behold, all ye that doeth iniquity, stay yourselves and wonder, for ye shall cry out, and cry; yea, ye shall be adrunken but not with wine, ye shall stagger but not with strong drink.

5 For behold, the Lord hath poured out upon you the spirit of deep sleep. For behold, ye have closed your aeyes, and ye have brejected the prophets; and your rulers, and the seers hath he covered because of your iniquity.

6 And it shall come to pass that the Lord God shall bring forth unto ayou the words of a bbook, and they shall be the words of them which have slumbered.

7 And behold the book shall be asealed; and in the book shall be a brevelation from God, from the beginning of the world to the cending thereof.

8 Wherefore, because of the things which are asealed up, the things which are sealed shall not be delivered in the day of the wickedness and abominations of the people. Wherefore the book shall be kept from them.

9 But the book shall be delivered unto a man, and he shall deliver the words of the book, which are the words of those who have slumbered in the dust, and he shall deliver these words unto aanother;

10 But the words which are asealed he shall not deliver, neither shall he deliver the book. For the book shall be sealed by the power of God, and the revelation which was sealed shall be kept in the book until the own due time of the Lord, that they may come forth; for behold, they breveal all things from the foundation of the world unto the end thereof.

11 And the day cometh that the words of the book which were sealed shall be read upon the house tops; and they shall be read by the power of Christ; and all things shall be arevealed unto the children of men which ever have been among the children of men, and which ever will be even unto the end of the earth.

12 Wherefore, at that day when the book shall be delivered unto the man of whom I have spoken, the book shall be hid from the eyes of the world, that the eyes of none shall behold it save it be that athree bwitnesses shall behold it, by the power of God, besides him to whom the book shall be delivered; and they shall testify to the truth of the book and the things therein.

13 And there is anone other which shall view it, save it be a few according to the will of God, to bear testimony of his word unto the children of men; for the Lord God hath said that the words of the faithful should speak as if it were bfrom the dead.

14 Wherefore, the Lord God will proceed to bring forth the words of the book; and in the mouth of as many witnesses as seemeth him good will he establish his word; and wo be unto him that arejecteth the word of God!

15 But behold, it shall come to pass that the Lord God shall say unto him to whom he shall deliver the book: Take these words which are not sealed and deliver them to another, that he may show them unto the learned, saying: aRead this, I pray thee. And the learned shall say: Bring hither the book, and I will read them.

16 And now, because of the glory of the world and to get again will they say this, and not for the glory of God.

17 And the man shall say: I cannot bring the book, for it is sealed.

18 Then shall the learned say: I cannot read it.

19 Wherefore it shall come to pass, that the Lord God will adeliver again the book and the words thereof to him that is not learned; and the man that is not learned shall say: I am not learned.

20 Then shall the Lord God say unto him: The learned shall not read them, for they have rejected them, and I am aable to do mine own work; wherefore thou shalt read the words which I shall give unto thee.

21 aTouch not the things which are sealed, for I will bring them forth in mine own due time; for I will show unto the children of men that I am able to do mine own work.

22 Wherefore, when thou hast read the words which I have commanded thee, and obtained the awitnesses which I have promised unto thee, then shalt thou seal up the book again, and hide it up unto me, that I may preserve the words which thou hast not read, until I shall see fit in mine own bwisdom to creveal all things unto the children of men.

23 For behold, I am God; and I am a God of amiracles; and I will show unto the bworld that I am the same yesterday, today, and forever; and I cwork not among the children of men save it be daccording to their faith.

24 And again it shall come to pass that the Lord shall say unto him that shall read the words that shall be delivered him:

25 aForasmuch as this people draw near unto me with their mouth, and with their lips do bhonor me, but have removed their chearts far from me, and their fear towards me is taught by the dprecepts of men—

26 Therefore, I will proceed to do a amarvelous work among this people, yea, a bmarvelous work and a wonder, for the cwisdom of their wise and dlearned shall perish, and the eunderstanding of their fprudent shall be hid.

27 And awo unto them that seek deep to hide their bcounsel from the Lord! And their works are in the cdark; and they say: Who seeth us, and who knoweth us? And they also say: Surely, your turning of things upside down shall be esteemed as the dpotter’s clay. But behold, I will show unto them, saith the Lord of Hosts, that I eknow all their works. For shall the work say of him that made it, he made me not? Or shall the thing framed say of him that framed it, he had no understanding?

28 But behold, saith the Lord of Hosts: I will show unto the children of men that it is yet a very little while and Lebanon shall be turned into a fruitful field; and the afruitful field shall be esteemed as a forest.

29 aAnd in that day shall the bdeaf hear the words of the book, and the eyes of the blind shall see out of obscurity and out of darkness.

30 And the ameek also shall increase, and their bjoy shall be in the Lord, and the poor among men shall rejoice in the Holy One of Israel.

31 For assuredly as the Lord liveth they shall see that the aterrible one is brought to naught, and the scorner is consumed, and all that watch for iniquity are cut off;

32 And they that make a man an aoffender for a word, and lay a snare for him that reproveth in the bgate, and cturn aside the just for a thing of naught.

33 Therefore, thus saith the Lord, who redeemed Abraham, concerning the house of Jacob: Jacob shall anot now be ashamed, neither shall his face now wax pale.

34 But when he aseeth his children, the work of my hands, in the midst of him, they shall sanctify my name, and sanctify the Holy One of Jacob, and shall fear the God of Israel.

35 They also that aerred in spirit shall come to understanding, and they that murmured shall blearn doctrine.

◀

1a

TG Last Days.

◀

b

Isa. 29:9. TG Abomination; Iniquity; Wickedness.

◀

2a

Isa. 29:6 (6–10); Morm. 8:29.

◀

b

Isa. 24:6; 66:16; Jacob 6:3; 3 Ne. 25:1.

◀

3a

Isa. 29:7 (7–8).

◀

b

1 Ne. 22:14. TG Protection, Divine.

◀

4a

Rev. 17:6 (1–6); 2 Ne. 8:21.

◀

5a

TG Spiritual Blindness.

◀

b

2 Chr. 24:19; Jer. 26:5; 37:15; Zech. 1:4 (2–5).

◀

6a

Jarom 1:2; Morm. 5:12 (12–13).

◀

b

2 Ne. 26:17 (16–17); 29:12. TG Book of Mormon.

◀

7a

Isa. 29:11 (11–12); Ether 3:27. TG Seal.

◀

b

Mosiah 8:19; Ether 3:25 (20–28); 4:4.

◀

c

Ether 1:2–4; 13:1–13.

◀

8a

3 Ne. 26:9 (7–12, 18); Ether 4:5; 5:1; D&C 17:6.

◀

9a

JS—H 1:64.

◀

10a

Dan. 12:9; 1 Ne. 14:26; D&C 35:18; JS—H 1:65.

◀

b

Ether 4:15. TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

11a

Luke 12:3; Morm. 5:8; D&C 121:26–31.

◀

12a

2 Ne. 11:3; Ether 5:3 (2–4); D&C 5:11 (11, 15); 17:1.

◀

b

Deut. 19:15.

◀

13a

D&C 5:14 (3, 14).

◀

b

2 Ne. 3:19 (19–20); 33:13 (13–15); Morm. 9:30; Moro. 10:27.

◀

14a

2 Ne. 28:29 (29–30); Ether 4:8.

◀

15a

Isa. 29:11.

◀

16a

TG Priestcraft.

◀

19a

Isa. 29:12.

◀

20a

Ex. 4:11 (11–12); Jer. 1:7 (7–9).

◀

21a

Ether 5:1.

◀

22a

TG Witness.

◀

b

TG God, Wisdom of.

◀

c

Ether 4:7 (6–7). TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

23a

TG Marvelous; Miracle.

◀

b

TG World.

◀

c

W of M 1:7.

◀

d

Heb. 11; Ether 12:12 (7–22).

◀

25a

Isa. 29:13 (13–24).

◀

b

Matt. 15:8 (7–9). TG Honor; Respect.

◀

c

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

d

2 Ne. 28:31.

◀

26a

1 Ne. 22:8; 2 Ne. 29:1 (1–2). TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

b

Isa. 29:14; 2 Ne. 25:17.

◀

c

TG Wisdom.

◀

d

TG Learn.

◀

e

TG Knowledge.

◀

f

TG Prudence.

◀

27a

Isa. 29:15 (15–16).

◀

b

TG Conspiracy; Counsel.

◀

c

TG Secret Combinations.

◀

d

Jer. 18:6.

◀

e

TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

28a

TG Earth, Renewal of.

◀

29a

Isa. 29:18.

◀

b

TG Deaf.

◀

30a

TG Meek.

◀

b

D&C 101:36.

◀

31a

Isa. 29:20.

◀

32a

Luke 11:54 (53–54); Acts 22:22. TG Offense.

◀

b

Amos 5:10 (7, 10).

◀

c

2 Ne. 28:16.

◀

33a

TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

34a

Isa. 29:23.

◀

35a

2 Ne. 28:14; D&C 33:4.

◀

b

Dan. 12:4 (4–10).

2 Nephi

Chapter 28

Many false churches will be built up in the last days—They will teach false, vain, and foolish doctrines—Apostasy will abound because of false teachers—The devil will rage in the hearts of men—He will teach all manner of false doctrines. About 559–545 B.C.

1 And now, behold, my brethren, I have spoken unto you, according as the Spirit hath constrained me; wherefore, I know that they must surely come to pass.

2 And the things which shall be written out of the abook shall be of great bworth unto the children of men, and especially unto our seed, which is a cremnant of the house of Israel.

3 For it shall come to pass in that day that the achurches which are built up, and not unto the Lord, when the one shall say unto the other: Behold, I, I am the Lord’s; and the others shall say: I, I am the Lord’s; and thus shall every one say that hath built up bchurches, and not unto the Lord—

4 And they shall contend one with another; and their priests shall contend one with another, and they shall teach with their alearning, and deny the bHoly Ghost, which giveth utterance.

5 And they adeny the bpower of God, the Holy One of Israel; and they say unto the people: Hearken unto us, and hear ye our precept; for behold there is cno God today, for the Lord and the Redeemer hath done his work, and he hath given his power unto men;

6 Behold, hearken ye unto my precept; if they shall say there is a miracle wrought by the hand of the Lord, believe it not; for this day he is not a God of amiracles; he hath done his work.

7 Yea, and there shall be many which shall say: aEat, drink, and be merry, for tomorrow we die; and it shall be well with us.

8 And there shall also be many which shall say: aEat, drink, and be bmerry; nevertheless, fear God—he will cjustify in committing a little dsin; yea, elie a little, take the advantage of one because of his words, dig a fpit for thy neighbor; there is gno harm in this; and do all these things, for tomorrow we die; and if it so be that we are guilty, God will beat us with a few stripes, and at last we shall be saved in the kingdom of God.

9 Yea, and there shall be many which shall teach after this manner, afalse and vain and bfoolish cdoctrines, and shall be puffed up in their hearts, and shall seek deep to hide their counsels from the Lord; and their works shall be in the dark.

10 And the ablood of the saints shall cry from the ground against them.

11 Yea, they have all gone out of the away; they have become bcorrupted.

12 Because of apride, and because of bfalse teachers, and cfalse doctrine, their churches have become corrupted, and their churches are lifted up; because of pride they are puffed up.

13 They arob the bpoor because of their fine sanctuaries; they rob the poor because of their fine clothing; and they persecute the meek and the poor in heart, because in their cpride they are puffed up.

14 They wear astiff necks and high heads; yea, and because of pride, and wickedness, and abominations, and bwhoredoms, they have all cgone astray save it be a dfew, who are the humble followers of Christ; nevertheless, they are eled, that in many instances they do ferr because they are taught by the precepts of men.

15 O the awise, and the learned, and the rich, that are puffed up in the bpride of their chearts, and all those who preach dfalse doctrines, and all those who commit ewhoredoms, and pervert the right way of the Lord, fwo, wo, wo be unto them, saith the Lord God Almighty, for they shall be thrust down to hell!

16 Wo unto them that aturn aside the just for a thing of naught and brevile against that which is good, and say that it is of no worth! For the day shall come that the Lord God will speedily visit the inhabitants of the earth; and in that day that they are cfully ripe in iniquity they shall perish.

17 But behold, if the inhabitants of the earth shall repent of their wickedness and abominations they shall not be destroyed, saith the Lord of Hosts.

18 But behold, that great and aabominable church, the bwhore of all the earth, must ctumble to the earth, and great must be the fall thereof.

19 For the kingdom of the devil must ashake, and they which belong to it must needs be stirred up unto repentance, or the bdevil will grasp them with his everlasting cchains, and they be stirred up to anger, and perish;

20 For behold, at that day shall he arage in the bhearts of the children of men, and stir them up to anger against that which is good.

21 And others will he apacify, and lull them away into carnal bsecurity, that they will say: All is well in Zion; yea, Zion prospereth, all is well—and thus the cdevil dcheateth their souls, and leadeth them away carefully down to hell.

22 And behold, others he aflattereth away, and telleth them there is no bhell; and he saith unto them: I am no devil, for there is none—and thus he whispereth in their ears, until he grasps them with his awful cchains, from whence there is no deliverance.

23 Yea, they are grasped with death, and hell; and death, and hell, and the devil, and all that have been seized therewith must stand before the throne of God, and be ajudged according to their works, from whence they must go into the place prepared for them, even a blake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment.

24 Therefore, wo be unto him that is at aease in Zion!

25 Wo be unto him that crieth: All is well!

26 Yea, wo be unto him that ahearkeneth unto the precepts of men, and denieth the power of God, and the gift of the Holy Ghost!

27 Yea, wo be unto him that saith: We have received, and we aneed no more!

28 And in fine, wo unto all those who tremble, and are aangry because of bthe truth of God! For behold, he that is built upon the crock dreceiveth it with gladness; and he that is built upon a sandy foundation trembleth lest he shall fall.

29 Wo be unto him that shall say: We have received the word of God, and we aneed bno more of the word of God, for we have enough!

30 For behold, thus saith the Lord God: I will give unto the children of men line upon line, aprecept upon precept, here a little and there a little; and blessed are those who hearken unto my precepts, and lend an ear unto my counsel, for they shall learn bwisdom; for unto him that creceiveth I will give dmore; and from them that shall say, We have enough, from them shall be taken away even that which they have.

31 Cursed is he that putteth his atrust in man, or maketh flesh his arm, or shall hearken unto the bprecepts of men, save their precepts shall be given by the power of the Holy Ghost.

32 aWo be unto the Gentiles, saith the Lord God of Hosts! For notwithstanding I shall lengthen out mine arm unto them from day to day, they will deny me; nevertheless, I will be merciful unto them, saith the Lord God, if they will repent and bcome unto me; for mine carm is lengthened out all the day long, saith the Lord God of Hosts.

◀

2a

TG Book of Mormon; Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:39 (34–42); 14:5 (1–5); 22:9; 2 Ne. 30:3; 3 Ne. 21:6.

◀

c

TG Israel, Remnant of.

◀

3a

1 Cor. 1:13 (10–13); 1 Ne. 22:23; 4 Ne. 1:26 (25–29); Morm. 8:28 (28, 32–38).

◀

b

TG False Doctrine.

◀

4a

2 Ne. 9:28; 26:20.

◀

b

1 Cor. 2:4 (1–9).

◀

5a

2 Ne. 26:20; Morm. 9:26 (7–26).

◀

b

2 Tim. 3:5.

◀

c

Alma 30:28.

◀

6a

3 Ne. 29:7; Morm. 8:26; 9:15 (15–26).

◀

7a

Prov. 16:25; 1 Cor. 15:32; Alma 30:17 (17–18).

◀

8a

Isa. 22:13.

◀

b

TG Worldliness.

◀

c

Morm. 8:31.

◀

d

Mal. 2:17.

◀

e

D&C 10:25; Moses 4:4. TG Lying.

◀

f

Job 6:27; Prov. 26:27; 1 Ne. 14:3; 22:14; D&C 109:25.

◀

g

Alma 30:17.

◀

9a

TG False Doctrine.

◀

b

Ezek. 13:3; Hel. 13:29.

◀

c

Matt. 15:9; Col. 2:22 (18–22).

◀

10a

Gen. 4:10; Rev. 6:10 (9–11); 18:24 (22–24); 19:2; 2 Ne. 26:3; Morm. 8:27; Ether 8:22 (22–24); D&C 87:7.

◀

11a

Hel. 6:31; D&C 132:25 (22–25).

◀

b

Morm. 8:28 (28–41); D&C 33:4.

◀

12a

Prov. 28:25. TG Pride.

◀

b

Jer. 23:21 (21–32); 50:6; 3 Ne. 14:15. TG False Prophets.

◀

c

TG False Doctrine.

◀

13a

Ezek. 34:8; Morm. 8:37 (37–41).

◀

b

Ezek. 18:12; 2 Ne. 13:14 (14–15); Hel. 4:12 (11–13).

◀

c

Alma 5:53; Morm. 8:36 (36–39).

◀

14a

Prov. 21:4. TG Stiffnecked.

◀

b

TG Whore.

◀

c

2 Ne. 12:5; Mosiah 14:6; Alma 5:37.

◀

d

Morm. 8:36.

◀

e

2 Pet. 3:17.

◀

f

Matt. 22:29; 2 Ne. 27:35 (34–35); D&C 33:4.

◀

15a

Prov. 3:7 (5–7); 2 Ne. 15:21.

◀

b

TG Pride.

◀

c

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

d

Matt. 5:19.

◀

e

Mosiah 11:2.

◀

f

3 Ne. 29:5 (4–7); Morm. 9:26.

◀

16a

2 Ne. 27:32.

◀

b

Mal. 2:17. TG Reviling.

◀

c

Ether 2:10 (8–11).

◀

18a

TG Devil, Church of.

◀

b

Rev. 19:2.

◀

c

1 Ne. 14:3 (3, 17).

◀

19a

1 Ne. 22:23 (22–23).

◀

b

Alma 34:35.

◀

c

Mosiah 23:12; Alma 12:11. TG Chain.

◀

20a

Rev. 13:7; 2 Ne. 2:18; D&C 10:27; 76:29.

◀

b

Alma 8:9; D&C 10:20.

◀

21a

Jacob 3:11; Alma 5:7 (6–7); Morm. 8:31.

◀

b

TG Apathy.

◀

c

2 Ne. 9:39; 32:8; Alma 30:42 (42, 53).

◀

d

Rev. 13:14 (11–18).

◀

22a

TG Flatter.

◀

b

Mal. 2:17.

◀

c

2 Ne. 9:45; Alma 36:18. TG Bondage, Spiritual.

◀

23a

TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

b

Rev. 19:20; 21:8; 2 Ne. 9:16 (8–19, 26); Jacob 6:10.

◀

24a

Amos 6:1.

◀

26a

2 Ne. 9:29.

◀

27a

Alma 12:10 (10–11); 3 Ne. 26:10 (9–10); Ether 4:8.

◀

28a

2 Ne. 9:40; 33:5. TG Rebellion.

◀

b

Matt. 7:25.

◀

c

TG Rock.

◀

d

TG Teachable.

◀

29a

2 Ne. 29:10 (3–10).

◀

b

2 Ne. 27:14; Ether 4:8.

◀

30a

Prov. 2:9 (9–11); Isa. 28:13 (9–13); D&C 98:12.

◀

b

Prov. 14:8. TG Wisdom.

◀

c

Luke 8:18.

◀

d

Alma 12:10; D&C 50:24.

◀

31a

D&C 1:19 (19–20). TG Trust Not in the Arm of Flesh.

◀

b

2 Ne. 27:25.

◀

32a

1 Ne. 14:6; 3 Ne. 16:8.

◀

b

TG God, Access to.

◀

c

2 Ne. 19:17 (17–21); Jacob 5:47; 6:4; D&C 133:67.

2 Nephi

Chapter 29

Many Gentiles will reject the Book of Mormon—They will say, We need no more Bible—The Lord speaks to many nations—He will judge the world out of the books which will be written. About 559–545 B.C.

1 But behold, there shall be many—at that day when I shall proceed to do a amarvelous work among them, that I may remember my bcovenants which I have made unto the children of men, that I may set my hand again the csecond time to recover my people, which are of the house of Israel;

2 And also, that I may remember the promises which I have made unto thee, Nephi, and also unto thy father, that I would remember your seed; and that the awords of your seed should proceed forth out of my mouth unto your seed; and my words shall bhiss forth unto the cends of the earth, for a dstandard unto my people, which are of the house of Israel;

3 And because my words shall hiss forth—many of the Gentiles shall say: A aBible! A Bible! We have got a Bible, and there cannot be any more Bible.

4 But thus saith the Lord God: O fools, they shall have a aBible; and it shall proceed forth from the bJews, mine ancient covenant people. And what cthank they the dJews for the Bible which they receive from them? Yea, what do the Gentiles mean? Do they remember the travails, and the labors, and the pains of the Jews, and their diligence unto me, in bringing forth salvation unto the Gentiles?

5 O ye Gentiles, have ye remembered the Jews, mine ancient covenant people? Nay; but ye have acursed them, and have bhated them, and have not sought to recover them. But behold, I will return all these things upon your own heads; for I the Lord have not forgotten my people.

6 Thou fool, that shall say: A aBible, we have got a Bible, and we need no more Bible. Have ye obtained a Bible save it were by the Jews?

7 Know ye not that there are more anations than one? Know ye not that I, the Lord your God, have created all men, and that I remember those who are upon the bisles of the sea; and that I rule in the heavens above and in the cearth beneath; and I bring forth my dword unto the children of men, yea, even upon all the nations of the earth?

8 Wherefore murmur ye, because that ye shall receive more of my word? Know ye not that the atestimony of btwo nations is a cwitness unto you that I am God, that I remember one dnation like unto another? Wherefore, I speak the same words unto one nation like unto another. And when the two enations shall run together the testimony of the two nations shall run together also.

9 And I do this that I may prove unto many that I am the asame yesterday, today, and forever; and that I speak forth my bwords according to mine own pleasure. And because that I have spoken one cword ye need not suppose that I cannot speak another; for my dwork is not yet finished; neither shall it be until the end of man, neither from that time henceforth and forever.

10 Wherefore, because that ye have a Bible ye need not suppose that it contains all my awords; neither bneed ye suppose that I have not caused more to be written.

11 For I command aall men, both in the east and in the west, and in the north, and in the south, and in the islands of the sea, that they shall bwrite the words which I speak unto them; for out of the cbooks which shall be written I will djudge the world, every man according to their works, according to that which is written.

12 For behold, I shall speak unto the aJews and they shall bwrite it; and I shall also speak unto the Nephites and they shall cwrite it; and I shall also speak unto the other tribes of the house of Israel, which I have led away, and they shall write it; and I shall also speak unto dall nations of the earth and they shall write it.

13 And it shall come to pass that the aJews shall have the words of the Nephites, and the Nephites shall have the words of the Jews; and the Nephites and the Jews shall have the words of the blost tribes of Israel; and the lost tribes of Israel shall have the words of the Nephites and the Jews.

14 And it shall come to pass that my people, which are of the ahouse of Israel, shall be gathered home unto the blands of their possessions; and my word also shall be gathered in cone. And I will show unto them that fight against my word and against my dpeople, who are of the ehouse of Israel, that I am God, and that I fcovenanted with gAbraham that I would remember his hseed iforever.

◀

1a

2 Ne. 27:26. TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

b

TG Abrahamic Covenant.

◀

c

2 Ne. 6:14; 21:11; 25:17. TG Israel, Gathering of; Israel, Restoration of.

◀

2a

2 Ne. 3:21.

◀

b

Isa. 5:26; Moro. 10:28.

◀

c

2 Ne. 15:26.

◀

d

Ps. 60:4. TG Ensign.

◀

3a

1 Ne. 13:24 (23–24). TG Bible; Book of Mormon.

◀

4a

Rom. 3:2 (1–3).

◀

b

Neh. 1:10; 1 Ne. 13:25 (23–25); D&C 3:16.

◀

c

TG Ingratitude; Thanksgiving.

◀

d

TG Israel, Judah, People of.

◀

5a

Micah 6:16. TG Curse.

◀

b

3 Ne. 29:8. TG Hate.

◀

6a

1 Ne. 13:23, 38.

◀

7a

TG Jesus Christ, Creator; Man, Physical Creation of; Nations.

◀

b

Isa. 51:5; 1 Ne. 22:4; 2 Ne. 10:8 (8, 20); D&C 133:8.

◀

c

Deut. 10:14; 1 Ne. 11:6; D&C 55:1; Moses 6:44.

◀

d

D&C 5:6.

◀

8a

TG Testimony.

◀

b

Ezek. 37:17 (15–20); 1 Ne. 13:39 (38–41); 2 Ne. 3:12; 33:10 (10–11).

◀

c

Matt. 18:16.

◀

d

2 Sam. 7:23; Alma 9:20.

◀

e

Hosea 1:11.

◀

9a

Heb. 13:8.

◀

b

TG Word of God; Word of the Lord.

◀

c

TG Revelation.

◀

d

Moses 1:4.

◀

10a

TG Scriptures to Come Forth.

◀

b

2 Ne. 28:29.

◀

11a

Alma 29:8.

◀

b

2 Tim. 3:16; Moses 1:40. TG Scriptures, Preservation of; Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

c

TG Book of Life.

◀

d

2 Ne. 25:22 (18, 22); 33:14 (11, 14–15). TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

12a

1 Ne. 13:23 (23–29); 2 Ne. 3:12.

◀

b

TG Scriptures, Lost.

◀

c

1 Ne. 13:40 (39–42); 2 Ne. 26:17 (16–17); 27:6 (6–26).

◀

d

2 Ne. 26:33; Alma 29:8.

◀

13a

Morm. 5:14 (13–14).

◀

b

TG Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of.

◀

14a

Jer. 3:18 (17–19).

◀

b

TG Israel, Gathering of; Lands of Inheritance.

◀

c

Ezek. 37:17 (16–17).

◀

d

1 Kgs. 8:51; 2 Ne. 3:9; 8:16.

◀

e

1 Ne. 22:9; 2 Ne. 30:7 (7–8).

◀

f

Gen. 12:2 (1–3); 1 Ne. 17:40; 3 Ne. 20:27; Abr. 2:9. TG Abrahamic Covenant.

◀

g

Micah 7:20 (18–20).

◀

h

Ps. 102:28; D&C 132:30; Moses 7:52 (50–53). TG Seed of Abraham.

◀

i

Gen. 17:7 (5–7).

2 Nephi

Chapter 30

Converted Gentiles will be numbered with the covenant people—Many Lamanites and Jews will believe the word and become delightsome—Israel will be restored and the wicked destroyed. About 559–545 B.C.

1 And now behold, my beloved brethren, I would speak unto you; for I, Nephi, would not suffer that ye should suppose that ye are more righteous than the Gentiles shall be. For behold, except ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall all likewise aperish; and because of the words which have been spoken ye need not suppose that the Gentiles are utterly destroyed.

2 For behold, I say unto you that as many of the Gentiles as will repent are the acovenant people of the Lord; and as many of the bJews as will not repent shall be ccast off; for the Lord dcovenanteth with none save it be with them that erepent and believe in his Son, who is the Holy One of Israel.

3 And now, I would prophesy somewhat more concerning the Jews and the Gentiles. For after the book of which I have spoken shall come forth, and be written unto the Gentiles, and sealed up again unto the Lord, there shall be many which shall abelieve the words which are written; and bthey shall carry them forth unto the cremnant of our seed.

4 And then shall the remnant of our seed know concerning us, how that we came out from Jerusalem, and that they are descendants of the Jews.

5 And the gospel of Jesus Christ shall be declared among athem; wherefore, bthey shall be restored unto the cknowledge of their fathers, and also to the knowledge of Jesus Christ, which was had among their fathers.

6 And then shall they rejoice; for they shall aknow that it is a blessing unto them from the hand of God; and their bscales of darkness shall begin to fall from their eyes; and many generations shall not pass away among them, save they shall be a pure and a cdelightsome people.

7 And it shall come to pass that the aJews which are scattered also shall bbegin to believe in Christ; and they shall begin to gather in upon the face of the land; and as many as shall believe in Christ shall also become a delightsome people.

8 And it shall come to pass that the Lord God shall commence his work among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, to bring about the arestoration of his people upon the earth.

9 And with righteousness shall the aLord God bjudge the poor, and reprove with equity for the cmeek of the earth. And he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth; and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked.

10 For the atime speedily cometh that the Lord God shall cause a great bdivision among the people, and the wicked will he cdestroy; and he will dspare his people, yea, even if it so be that he must edestroy the wicked by fire.

11 And arighteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins.

12 aAnd then shall the wolf dwell with the lamb; and the leopard shall lie down with the kid, and the calf, and the young lion, and the fatling, together; and a little child shall lead them.

13 And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones shall lie down together; and the lion shall eat straw like the ox.

14 And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice’s den.

15 They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy amountain; for the earth shall be full of the bknowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea.

16 Wherefore, the things of aall nations shall be made known; yea, all things shall be made bknown unto the children of men.

17 There is nothing which is secret save it shall be arevealed; there is no work of darkness save it shall be made manifest in the light; and there is nothing which is sealed upon the earth save it shall be loosed.

18 Wherefore, all things which have been revealed unto the children of men shall at that aday be revealed; and Satan shall have power over the hearts of the children of men bno more, for a long time. And now, my beloved brethren, I make an end of my sayings.

◀

1a

Luke 13:3 (1–5).

◀

2a

Gal. 3:29 (26–29); Abr. 2:10 (9–11).

◀

b

Matt. 8:12. TG Israel, Judah, People of.

◀

c

Luke 3:9 (3–9); Rom. 9:6; Jacob 5:6.

◀

d

Rom. 3:29.

◀

e

TG Repent.

◀

3a

2 Ne. 28:2; 3 Ne. 16:6 (6–13).

◀

b

1 Ne. 22:9 (5–10); 3 Ne. 5:25 (20–26).

◀

c

2 Ne. 4:7 (7–11); Jacob 1:5. TG Israel, Remnant of.

◀

5a

3 Ne. 21:5 (3–7, 24–26); Morm. 5:15.

◀

b

D&C 3:20.

◀

c

1 Ne. 15:14; 2 Ne. 3:12; Morm. 7:9 (1, 9–10).

◀

6a

Alma 3:14.

◀

b

TG Darkness, Spiritual; Spiritual Blindness.

◀

c

W of M 1:8; D&C 49:24; 109:65.

◀

7a

2 Ne. 29:14 (13–14); 3 Ne. 5:25 (23–26). TG Israel, Judah, People of.

◀

b

2 Ne. 25:16 (16–17).

◀

8a

TG Israel, Restoration of; Millennium, Preparing a People for.

◀

9a

Isa. 11:4 (4–9).

◀

b

Ps. 19:9; 2 Ne. 9:15.

◀

c

TG Meek.

◀

10a

Jacob 5:29; 6:2. TG Last Days.

◀

b

D&C 63:54.

◀

c

Ps. 73:17 (3–17); D&C 29:17; JS—M 1:55.

◀

d

1 Ne. 22:17 (15–22); 3 Ne. 22:13 (13–17); Moses 7:61.

◀

e

1 Ne. 22:23 (15–17, 23); Jacob 5:69. TG Earth, Cleansing of.

◀

11a

Isa. 11:5 (5–9). TG Righteousness.

◀

12a

Isa. 65:25. TG Earth, Renewal of.

◀

15a

Joel 2:1.

◀

b

TG God, Knowledge about.

◀

16a

D&C 101:32 (32–35); 121:28 (26–32).

◀

b

Ether 4:7 (6–7, 13–17).

◀

17a

Luke 12:2 (2–3); D&C 1:3 (1–3).

◀

18a

Acts 3:21.

◀

b

Rev. 20:2 (2–3); Ether 8:26.

2 Nephi

Chapter 31

Nephi tells why Christ was baptized—Men must follow Christ, be baptized, receive the Holy Ghost, and endure to the end to be saved—Repentance and baptism are the gate to the strait and narrow path—Eternal life comes to those who keep the commandments after baptism. About 559–545 B.C.

1 And now I, Nephi, make an end of my aprophesying unto you, my beloved brethren. And I cannot write but a few things, which I know must surely come to pass; neither can I write but a few of the bwords of my brother Jacob.

2 Wherefore, the things which I have written sufficeth me, save it be a few words which I amust speak concerning the doctrine of Christ; wherefore, I shall speak unto you plainly, according to the plainness of my prophesying.

3 For my soul delighteth in aplainness; for after this manner doth the Lord God work among the children of men. For the Lord God giveth light unto the bunderstanding; for he speaketh unto men according to their clanguage, unto their understanding.

4 Wherefore, I would that ye should remember that I have spoken unto you concerning that aprophet which the Lord showed unto me, that should baptize the bLamb of God, which should take away the sins of the world.

5 And now, if the Lamb of God, he being aholy, should have need to be bbaptized by water, to fulfil all righteousness, O then, how much more need have we, being unholy, to be cbaptized, yea, even by water!

6 And now, I would ask of you, my beloved brethren, wherein the Lamb of God did fulfil all righteousness in being baptized by water?

7 Know ye not that he was holy? But notwithstanding he being holy, he showeth unto the children of men that, according to the flesh he humbleth himself before the Father, and witnesseth unto the Father that he would be aobedient unto him in keeping his commandments.

8 Wherefore, after he was baptized with water the Holy Ghost descended upon him in the aform of a bdove.

9 And again, it showeth unto the children of men the straitness of the path, and the narrowness of the agate, by which they should enter, he having set the bexample before them.

10 And he said unto the children of men: aFollow thou me. Wherefore, my beloved brethren, can we bfollow Jesus save we shall be willing to keep the commandments of the Father?

11 And the Father said: Repent ye, repent ye, and be baptized in the name of my Beloved Son.

12 And also, the voice of the Son came unto me, saying: He that is baptized in my name, to him will the Father agive the Holy Ghost, like unto me; wherefore, bfollow me, and do the things which ye have seen me do.

13 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, I know that if ye shall afollow the Son, with full purpose of heart, acting no bhypocrisy and no deception before God, but with real cintent, repenting of your sins, witnessing unto the Father that ye are dwilling to take upon you the ename of Christ, by fbaptism—yea, by following your Lord and your Savior down into the water, according to his word, behold, then shall ye receive the Holy Ghost; yea, then cometh the gbaptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost; and then can ye speak with the htongue of angels, and shout praises unto the Holy One of Israel.

14 But, behold, my beloved brethren, thus came the voice of the Son unto me, saying: After ye have repented of your sins, and witnessed unto the Father that ye are willing to keep my commandments, by the baptism of water, and have received the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost, and can speak with a new tongue, yea, even with the tongue of angels, and after this should adeny me, it would have been bbetter for you that ye had not known me.

15 And I heard a voice from the Father, saying: Yea, the awords of my Beloved are true and faithful. He that bendureth to the cend, the same shall be saved.

16 And now, my beloved brethren, I know by this that unless a man shall aendure to the end, in following the bexample of the Son of the living God, he cannot be saved.

17 Wherefore, do the things which I have told you I have seen that your Lord and your Redeemer should do; for, for this cause have they been shown unto me, that ye might know the gate by which ye should enter. For the gate by which ye should enter is repentance and abaptism by water; and then cometh a bremission of your sins by fire and by the Holy Ghost.

18 And then are ye in this astrait and narrow bpath which leads to eternal life; yea, ye have entered in by the gate; ye have done according to the commandments of the Father and the Son; and ye have received the Holy Ghost, which cwitnesses of the dFather and the Son, unto the fulfilling of the promise which he hath made, that if ye entered in by the way ye should receive.

19 And now, my beloved brethren, after ye have gotten into this strait and narrow apath, I would ask if all is bdone? Behold, I say unto you, Nay; for ye have not come thus far save it were by the word of Christ with unshaken cfaith in him, drelying wholly upon the merits of him who is mighty to esave.

20 Wherefore, ye must press forward with a asteadfastness in Christ, having a perfect brightness of bhope, and a clove of God and of all men. Wherefore, if ye shall press forward, feasting upon the word of Christ, and dendure to the end, behold, thus saith the Father: Ye shall have eeternal life.

21 And now, behold, my beloved brethren, this is the away; and there is bnone other way nor cname given under heaven whereby man can be saved in the kingdom of God. And now, behold, this is the ddoctrine of Christ, and the only and true doctrine of the eFather, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, which is fone God, without end. Amen.

◀

1a

2 Ne. 25:4 (1–4).

◀

b

2 Ne. 11:1.

◀

2a

2 Ne. 11:4 (4–6).

◀

3a

2 Ne. 25:7 (7–8); 32:7.

◀

b

TG Understanding.

◀

c

D&C 1:24. TG Language.

◀

4a

1 Ne. 10:7; 11:27.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Lamb of God.

◀

5a

1 Jn. 3:3.

◀

b

Matt. 3:11 (11–17). TG Jesus Christ, Baptism of.

◀

c

TG Baptism, Essential.

◀

7a

John 5:30. TG Obedience.

◀

8a

1 Ne. 11:27.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Dove, Sign of.

◀

9a

2 Ne. 9:41; 3 Ne. 14:14 (13–14); D&C 22:4; 43:7.

◀

b

TG Example.

◀

10a

Matt. 4:19; 8:22; 9:9.

◀

b

Matt. 8:19; Moro. 7:11; D&C 56:2.

◀

12a

TG Holy Ghost, Gift of.

◀

b

Matt. 16:24 (24–26); Luke 9:59 (57–62); John 12:26; 1 Jn. 2:6. TG God, the Standard of Righteousness.

◀

13a

TG Jesus Christ, Exemplar.

◀

b

TG Hypocrisy.

◀

c

TG Integrity; Sincere.

◀

d

TG Agency; Commitment.

◀

e

TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

f

Gal. 3:27 (26–27).

◀

g

TG Holy Ghost, Baptism of.

◀

h

2 Ne. 32:2 (2–3). TG Holy Ghost, Gifts of.

◀

14a

Matt. 10:33 (32–33); Rom. 1:16 (15–18); 2 Tim. 2:12 (10–15); Alma 24:30; D&C 101:5 (1–5). TG Holy Ghost, Unpardonable Sin against.

◀

b

Heb. 6:4 (4–6); 2 Pet. 2:21.

◀

15a

D&C 64:31; 66:11.

◀

b

Jacob 6:11 (7–11). TG Endure; Steadfastness.

◀

c

Alma 5:13.

◀

16a

Mark 13:13; Alma 38:2; D&C 20:29; 53:7.

◀

b

TG Example; Jesus Christ, Exemplar.

◀

17a

Mosiah 18:10. TG Baptism.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Mission of; Remission of Sins.

◀

18a

1 Ne. 8:20.

◀

b

Prov. 4:18. TG Gate; Path; Way.

◀

c

TG Holy Ghost, Mission of; Holy Ghost, Source of Testimony.

◀

d

3 Ne. 28:11; Moses 6:66.

◀

19a

Hosea 14:9 (8–9).

◀

b

Mosiah 4:10.

◀

c

TG Faith.

◀

d

Moro. 6:4; D&C 3:20; Moses 7:53.

◀

e

TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

20a

TG Commitment; Dedication; Perseverance; Steadfastness; Walking with God.

◀

b

TG Hope.

◀

c

TG God, Love of; Love.

◀

d

James 5:8 (7–11); Rev. 2:25 (25–26); 3 Ne. 15:9.

◀

e

1 Jn. 2:25; 5:13 (10–21). TG Objectives.

◀

21a

Ex. 33:13 (12–13); Acts 4:12; 2 Ne. 9:41; Alma 37:46; D&C 132:22 (22, 25).

◀

b

2 Ne. 25:20; Mosiah 3:17.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

d

Matt. 7:28; John 7:16.

◀

e

TG Godhead.

◀

f

Deut. 6:4; Gal. 3:20; 1 Ne. 13:41; 3 Ne. 28:10; Morm. 7:7. TG Unity.

2 Nephi

Chapter 32

Angels speak by the power of the Holy Ghost—Men must pray and gain knowledge for themselves from the Holy Ghost. About 559–545 B.C.

1 And now, behold, my beloved brethren, I suppose that ye ponder somewhat in your hearts concerning that which ye should do after ye have entered in by the way. But, behold, why do ye ponder these things in your hearts?

2 Do ye not remember that I said unto you that after ye had areceived the Holy Ghost ye could speak with the btongue of angels? And now, how could ye speak with the tongue of angels save it were by the Holy Ghost?

3 aAngels speak by the power of the Holy Ghost; wherefore, they speak the words of Christ. Wherefore, I said unto you, bfeast upon the cwords of Christ; for behold, the words of Christ will dtell you all things what ye should do.

4 Wherefore, now after I have spoken these words, if ye cannot understand them it will be because ye aask not, neither do ye knock; wherefore, ye are not brought into the light, but must perish in the dark.

5 For behold, again I say unto you that if ye will enter in by the way, and receive the Holy Ghost, it will ashow unto you all things what ye should do.

6 Behold, this is the doctrine of Christ, and there will be no more doctrine given until after he shall amanifest himself unto you in the flesh. And when he shall manifest himself unto you in the flesh, the things which he shall say unto you shall ye observe to do.

7 And now I, Nephi, cannot say more; the Spirit stoppeth mine utterance, and I am left to mourn because of the aunbelief, and the wickedness, and the ignorance, and the bstiffneckedness of men; for they will cnot search dknowledge, nor understand great knowledge, when it is given unto them in eplainness, even as plain as word can be.

8 And now, my beloved brethren, I perceive that ye ponder still in your hearts; and it grieveth me that I must speak concerning this thing. For if ye would hearken unto the aSpirit which teacheth a man to bpray, ye would know that ye must cpray; for the devil spirit teacheth not a man to pray, but teacheth him that he must not pray.

9 But behold, I say unto you that ye must apray always, and not faint; that ye must not perform any thing unto the Lord save in the first place ye shall bpray unto the Father in the cname of Christ, that he will dconsecrate thy performance unto thee, that thy performance may be for the ewelfare of thy soul.

◀

2a

Alma 36:24; 3 Ne. 9:20.

◀

b

2 Ne. 31:13.

◀

3a

TG Angels.

◀

b

Jer. 15:16. TG Bread of Life; Study.

◀

c

Col. 3:16.

◀

d

Ex. 4:15. TG Problem-Solving.

◀

4a

TG Ask.

◀

5a

3 Ne. 16:6; Ether 4:11 (11–12); D&C 28:15; Moses 8:24. TG Holy Ghost, Gifts of; Revelation.

◀

6a

1 Ne. 12:6.

◀

7a

TG Doubt; Unbelief.

◀

b

TG Stiffnecked.

◀

c

2 Pet. 3:5.

◀

d

TG Knowledge.

◀

e

2 Ne. 25:7 (7–8); 31:3; Jacob 4:13; Alma 13:23; Ether 12:39.

◀

8a

TG Discernment, Spiritual.

◀

b

TG Prayer.

◀

c

Jacob 3:1.

◀

d

2 Ne. 9:39; 28:21 (20–22); Mosiah 2:32; 4:14; Alma 30:42 (42, 53). TG Spirits, Evil or Unclean.

◀

9a

Mosiah 26:39; 3 Ne. 20:1; D&C 75:11.

◀

b

3 Ne. 18:19.

◀

c

Col. 3:17; Moses 5:8.

◀

d

Micah 4:13; 2 Ne. 2:2.

◀

e

Alma 34:27.

2 Nephi

Chapter 33

Nephi’s words are true—They testify of Christ—Those who believe in Christ will believe Nephi’s words, which will stand as a witness before the judgment bar. About 559–545 B.C.

1 And now I, Nephi, cannot write all the things which were taught among my people; neither am I amighty in writing, like unto speaking; for when a man bspeaketh by the power of the Holy Ghost the power of the Holy Ghost carrieth it unto the hearts of the children of men.

2 But behold, there are many that aharden their bhearts against the cHoly Spirit, that it hath no place in them; wherefore, they cast many things away which are written and esteem them as things of naught.

3 But I, Nephi, have written what I have written, and I esteem it as of great aworth, and especially unto my people. For I bpray continually for them by day, and mine ceyes water my pillow by night, because of them; and I cry unto my God in faith, and I know that he will hear my cry.

4 And I know that the Lord God will consecrate my prayers for the gain of my people. And the words which I have written in weakness will be made strong unto them; for it apersuadeth them to do good; it maketh known unto them of their fathers; and it speaketh of Jesus, and persuadeth them to believe in him, and to endure to the end, which is life beternal.

5 And it speaketh aharshly against sin, according to the bplainness of the truth; wherefore, no man will be angry at the words which I have written save he shall be of the spirit of the devil.

6 I aglory in bplainness; I glory in truth; I glory in my Jesus, for he hath credeemed my soul from hell.

7 I have acharity for my people, and great faith in Christ that I shall meet many souls spotless at his judgment-seat.

8 I have charity for the aJew—I say Jew, because I mean them from whence I came.

9 I also have charity for the Gentiles. But behold, for none of athese can I hope except they shall be breconciled unto Christ, and enter into the cnarrow dgate, and ewalk in the fstrait path which leads to life, and continue in the path until the end of the day of gprobation.

10 And now, my beloved brethren, and also aJew, and all ye ends of the earth, hearken unto these words and bbelieve in Christ; and if ye believe not in these words believe in Christ. And if ye shall cbelieve in Christ ye will believe in these dwords, for they are the ewords of Christ, and he hath given them unto me; and they fteach all men that they should do good.

11 And if they are not the words of Christ, judge ye—for Christ will show unto you, with apower and great bglory, that they are his words, at the last day; and you and I shall stand face to face before his bar; and ye shall know that I have been commanded of him to write these things, notwithstanding my weakness.

12 And I pray the Father in the name of Christ that many of us, if not all, may be saved in his akingdom at that great and last day.

13 And now, my beloved brethren, all those who are of the house of Israel, and all ye ends of the earth, I speak unto you as the voice of one acrying from the dust: Farewell until that great day shall come.

14 And you that will not partake of the goodness of God, and respect the words of the aJews, and also my bwords, and the words which shall proceed forth out of the mouth of the Lamb of God, behold, I bid you an everlasting farewell, for these words shall ccondemn you at the last day.

15 For what I seal on earth, shall be brought against you at the ajudgment bar; for thus hath the Lord commanded me, and I must bobey. Amen.

◀

1a

Ether 12:23 (23–27).

◀

b

Rom. 10:17 (13–17); D&C 100:8 (7–8). TG Holy Ghost, Gifts of.

◀

2a

Num. 15:31 (30–31); 1 Ne. 19:7; Jacob 4:14; D&C 3:7 (4–13). TG Hardheartedness.

◀

b

TG Spiritual Blindness.

◀

c

TG Holy Ghost, Loss of.

◀

3a

TG Scriptures, Value of.

◀

b

Gen. 20:7; Num. 21:7; 1 Sam. 7:5; Jer. 42:4; Enos 1:9 (9–12); W of M 1:8; Moro. 9:22.

◀

c

Ps. 6:6; Jer. 13:17; Acts 20:19.

◀

4a

Ether 8:26; Moro. 7:13 (12–17). TG Motivations.

◀

b

TG Eternal Life.

◀

5a

1 Ne. 16:2 (1–3); 2 Ne. 9:40; 28:28; Enos 1:23; W of M 1:17.

◀

b

2 Ne. 25:4; Jacob 2:11; 4:13.

◀

6a

Ps. 44:8 (4–8); D&C 76:61.

◀

b

2 Ne. 31:3.

◀

c

Enos 1:27.

◀

7a

TG Charity.

◀

8a

TG Israel, Judah, People of. BD Judah, Kingdom of.

◀

9a

Eph. 3:6 (1–7); 2 Ne. 10:18; 3 Ne. 21:14.

◀

b

TG Reconciliation.

◀

c

2 Ne. 9:41; Hel. 3:29 (29–30).

◀

d

Matt. 7:14.

◀

e

TG Walking with God.

◀

f

D&C 132:22.

◀

g

TG Probation.

◀

10a

TG Israel, Judah, People of.

◀

b

TG Believe.

◀

c

John 8:47.

◀

d

TG Book of Mormon.

◀

e

Isa. 51:16; Moro. 10:27 (27–29); D&C 1:24.

◀

f

1 Kgs. 8:36; 2 Ne. 25:28.

◀

11a

Ether 5:4 (4–6); Moro. 7:35.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Glory of.

◀

12a

TG Kingdom of God, in Heaven; Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

13a

Isa. 29:4; 2 Ne. 27:13; Morm. 8:26.

◀

14a

TG Bible.

◀

b

TG Book of Mormon.

◀

c

2 Ne. 29:11; W of M 1:11.

◀

15a

2 Ne. 25:22; 3 Ne. 27:25 (23–27); Ether 4:10 (8–10).

◀

b

TG Obedience.

The Book of Jacob
the Brother of Nephi

The words of his preaching unto his brethren. He confoundeth a man who seeketh to overthrow the doctrine of Christ. A few words concerning the history of the people of Nephi.

1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7

Jacob

Chapter 1

Jacob and Joseph seek to persuade men to believe in Christ and keep His commandments—Nephi dies—Wickedness prevails among the Nephites. About 544–421 B.C.

1 For behold, it came to pass that fifty and five years had passed away from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem; wherefore, Nephi gave me, Jacob, a acommandment concerning the bsmall plates, upon which these things are engraven.

2 And he gave me, Jacob, a commandment that I should awrite upon bthese plates a few of the things which I considered to be most precious; that I should not touch, save it were lightly, concerning the history of this people which are called the people of Nephi.

3 For he said that the history of his people should be engraven upon his aother plates, and that I should bpreserve these plates and hand them down unto my seed, from generation to generation.

4 And if there were preaching which was asacred, or revelation which was great, or prophesying, that I should engraven the bheads of them upon these plates, and touch upon them as much as it were possible, for Christ’s sake, and for the sake of our people.

5 For because of faith and great anxiety, it truly had been made manifest unto us concerning our people, what things should ahappen unto them.

6 And we also had many revelations, and the spirit of much prophecy; wherefore, we knew of aChrist and his kingdom, which should come.

7 Wherefore we labored diligently among our people, that we might persuade them to acome unto Christ, and partake of the goodness of God, that they might enter into his brest, lest by any means he should swear in his wrath they should not center in, as in the dprovocation in the days of temptation while the children of Israel were in the ewilderness.

8 Wherefore, we would to God that we could persuade all men anot to rebel against God, to bprovoke him to anger, but that all men would believe in Christ, and view his death, and suffer his ccross and bear the shame of the world; wherefore, I, Jacob, take it upon me to fulfil the commandment of my brother Nephi.

9 Now Nephi began to be old, and he saw that he must soon adie; wherefore, he banointed a man to be a king and a ruler over his people now, according to the reigns of the ckings.

10 The people having loved Nephi exceedingly, he having been a great protector for them, having wielded the asword of Laban in their defence, and having labored in all his days for their welfare—

11 Wherefore, the people were desirous to retain in remembrance his name. And whoso should reign in his stead were called by the people, second Nephi, third Nephi, and so forth, according to the reigns of the kings; and thus they were called by the people, let them be of whatever name they would.

12 And it came to pass that Nephi died.

13 Now the people which were not aLamanites were Nephites; nevertheless, they were called Nephites, Jacobites, Josephites, bZoramites, Lamanites, Lemuelites, and Ishmaelites.

14 But I, Jacob, shall not hereafter distinguish athem by these names, but I shall bcall them Lamanites that seek to destroy the people of Nephi, and those who are friendly to Nephi I shall call cNephites, or the dpeople of Nephi, according to the reigns of the kings.

15 And now it came to pass that the people of Nephi, under the reign of the second king, began to grow hard in their hearts, and indulge themselves somewhat in wicked practices, such as like unto David of old desiring many awives and bconcubines, and also Solomon, his son.

16 Yea, and they also began to search much agold and silver, and began to be lifted up somewhat in pride.

17 Wherefore I, Jacob, gave unto them these words as I taught them in the atemple, having first obtained mine berrand from the Lord.

18 For I, Jacob, and my brother Joseph had been aconsecrated priests and bteachers of this people, by the hand of Nephi.

19 And we did amagnify our office unto the Lord, taking upon us the bresponsibility, answering the sins of the people upon our own heads if we did not cteach them the word of God with all diligence; wherefore, by laboring with our might their dblood might not come upon our garments; otherwise their blood would come upon our garments, and we would not be found spotless at the last day.

◀

1a

Jacob 7:27; Jarom 1:15 (1–2, 15); Omni 1:3.

◀

b

2 Ne. 5:31 (28–33); Jacob 3:13 (13–14).

◀

2a

TG Scribe; Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

b

1 Ne. 6:6.

◀

3a

2 Ne. 5:33 (29–33); Jacob 3:13 (13–14).

◀

b

TG Scriptures, Preservation of.

◀

4a

TG Sacred.

◀

b

IE the dominant, important items.

◀

5a

See 1 Ne. 12–15. See also 1 Ne. 22:7 (7–8); 2 Ne. 1:9 (5–10); 4:7 (7–11); 30:3 (3–6).

◀

6a

1 Ne. 10:4 (4–11); 19:8 (8–14).

◀

7a

2 Ne. 9:41 (41, 45, 51); Omni 1:26 (25–26); Moro. 10:32.

◀

b

TG Rest.

◀

c

Num. 14:23; Deut. 1:35 (35–37); D&C 84:24 (23–25).

◀

d

Heb. 3:8.

◀

e

Num. 26:65; 1 Ne. 17:31 (23–31).

◀

8a

TG Loyalty; Rebellion.

◀

b

Num. 14:11 (11–12); 1 Kgs. 16:33; 1 Ne. 17:30 (23–31); Alma 12:37 (36–37); Hel. 7:18.

◀

c

Luke 14:27.

◀

9a

Gen. 47:29 (28–29); 2 Ne. 1:14.

◀

b

TG Anointing.

◀

c

2 Ne. 6:2; Jarom 1:7 (7, 14).

◀

10a

1 Ne. 4:9; 2 Ne. 5:14; W of M 1:13; Mosiah 1:16; D&C 17:1.

◀

13a

Enos 1:13; Alma 23:17; D&C 3:18.

◀

b

1 Ne. 4:35; Alma 54:23; 4 Ne. 1:36 (36–37).

◀

14a

W of M 1:16.

◀

b

Mosiah 25:12; Alma 2:11.

◀

c

2 Ne. 4:11.

◀

d

2 Ne. 5:9.

◀

15a

Deut. 17:17; 1 Sam. 25:43 (42–43); D&C 132:38 (38–39).

◀

b

2 Sam. 20:3; 1 Chr. 3:9.

◀

16a

Mosiah 2:12.

◀

17a

2 Ne. 5:16; Alma 16:13; Hel. 3:14 (9, 14); 3 Ne. 11:1. TG Temple.

◀

b

TG Called of God.

◀

18a

2 Ne. 5:26. TG Delegation of Responsibility; Setting Apart.

◀

b

TG Teacher.

◀

19a

Jacob 2:2; D&C 24:3. TG Leadership; Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within.

◀

b

Ezek. 34:10. TG Accountability; Stewardship.

◀

c

1 Sam. 8:9; Moro. 9:6.

◀

d

Lev. 20:27; Acts 20:26; 2 Ne. 9:44; Mosiah 2:27; D&C 88:85; 112:33.

Jacob

Chapter 2

Jacob denounces the love of riches, pride, and unchastity—Men may seek riches to help their fellowmen—The Lord commands that no man among the Nephites may have more than one wife—The Lord delights in the chastity of women. About 544–421 B.C.

1 The awords which Jacob, the brother of Nephi, spake unto the people of Nephi, after the death of Nephi:

2 Now, my beloved brethren, I, Jacob, according to the aresponsibility which I am under to God, to bmagnify mine office with csoberness, and that I might drid my garments of your sins, I come up into the temple this day that I might declare unto you the word of God.

3 And ye yourselves know that I have hitherto been diligent in the office of my calling; but I this day am weighed down with much more desire and anxiety for the awelfare of your souls than I have hitherto been.

4 For behold, as yet, ye have been obedient unto the word of the Lord, which I have given unto you.

5 But behold, hearken ye unto me, and know that by the help of the all-powerful Creator of heaven and earth I can tell you concerning your athoughts, how that ye are beginning to labor in sin, which sin appeareth very abominable unto me, yea, and abominable unto God.

6 Yea, it grieveth my soul and causeth me to shrink with shame before the presence of my Maker, that I must testify unto you concerning the wickedness of your hearts.

7 And also it grieveth me that I must use so much aboldness of speech concerning you, before your wives and your children, many of whose feelings are exceedingly tender and bchaste and delicate before God, which thing is pleasing unto God;

8 And it supposeth me that they have come up hither to hear the pleasing aword of God, yea, the word which healeth the wounded soul.

9 Wherefore, it burdeneth my soul that I should be constrained, because of the strict commandment which I have received from God, to aadmonish you according to your crimes, to enlarge the wounds of those who are already wounded, instead of consoling and healing their wounds; and those who have not been wounded, instead of feasting upon the pleasing word of God have daggers placed to pierce their souls and wound their delicate minds.

10 But, notwithstanding the greatness of the task, I must do according to the strict acommands of God, and tell you concerning your wickedness and abominations, in the presence of the pure in heart, and the broken heart, and under the glance of the bpiercing eye of the Almighty God.

11 Wherefore, I must tell you the truth according to the aplainness of the bword of God. For behold, as I inquired of the Lord, thus came the word unto me, saying: Jacob, get thou up into the temple on the morrow, and declare the word which I shall give thee unto this people.

12 And now behold, my brethren, this is the word which I declare unto you, that many of you have begun to search for gold, and for silver, and for all manner of precious aores, in the which this land, which is a bland of promise unto you and to your seed, doth abound most plentifully.

13 And the hand of providence hath smiled upon you most pleasingly, that you have obtained many riches; and because some of you have obtained more abundantly than that of your brethren ye are alifted up in the pride of your hearts, and wear stiff necks and high heads because of the costliness of your apparel, and persecute your brethren because ye suppose that ye are better than they.

14 And now, my brethren, do ye suppose that God justifieth you in this thing? Behold, I say unto you, Nay. But he condemneth you, and if ye persist in these things his judgments must speedily come unto you.

15 O that he would show you that he can pierce you, and with one glance of his aeye he can smite you to the dust!

16 O that he would rid you from this iniquity and abomination. And, O that ye would listen unto the word of his commands, and let not this apride of your hearts destroy your souls!

17 Think of your abrethren like unto yourselves, and be familiar with all and free with your bsubstance, that cthey may be rich like unto you.

18 But abefore ye seek for briches, seek ye for the ckingdom of God.

19 And after ye have obtained a hope in Christ ye shall obtain riches, if ye seek them; and ye will seek them for the intent to ado good—to clothe the naked, and to feed the hungry, and to liberate the captive, and administer relief to the sick and the afflicted.

20 And now, my brethren, I have spoken unto you concerning pride; and those of you which have afflicted your neighbor, and persecuted him because ye were proud in your hearts, of the things which God hath given you, what say ye of it?

21 Do ye not suppose that such things are abominable unto him who created all flesh? And the one being is as precious in his sight as the other. And all flesh is of the dust; and for the selfsame end hath he created them, that they should keep his acommandments and glorify him forever.

22 And now I make an end of speaking unto you concerning this pride. And were it not that I must speak unto you concerning a grosser crime, my heart would rejoice exceedingly because of you.

23 But the word of God burdens me because of your grosser crimes. For behold, thus saith the Lord: This people begin to wax in iniquity; they understand not the scriptures, for they seek to excuse themselves in committing awhoredoms, because of the things which were written concerning David, and Solomon his son.

24 Behold, David and aSolomon truly had many bwives and concubines, which thing was cabominable before me, saith the Lord.

25 Wherefore, thus saith the Lord, I have led this people forth out of the land of Jerusalem, by the power of mine arm, that I might raise up unto me a arighteous branch from the fruit of the loins of Joseph.

26 Wherefore, I the Lord God will not suffer that this people shall do like unto them of old.

27 Wherefore, my brethren, hear me, and hearken to the word of the Lord: For there shall not any aman among you have save it be bone cwife; and concubines he shall have none;

28 For I, the Lord God, delight in the achastity of women. And bwhoredoms are an abomination before me; thus saith the Lord of Hosts.

29 Wherefore, this people shall keep my commandments, saith the Lord of Hosts, or acursed be the land for their sakes.

30 For if I will, saith the Lord of Hosts, raise up aseed unto me, I will command my people; otherwise they shall hearken unto these things.

31 For behold, I, the Lord, have seen the sorrow, and heard the mourning of the daughters of my people in the land of Jerusalem, yea, and in all the lands of my people, because of the wickedness and aabominations of their bhusbands.

32 And I will not suffer, saith the Lord of Hosts, that the cries of the fair daughters of this people, which I have led out of the land of Jerusalem, shall come up unto me against the men of my people, saith the Lord of Hosts.

33 For they shall not lead away captive the daughters of my people because of their tenderness, save I shall visit them with a sore curse, even unto destruction; for they shall not commit awhoredoms, like unto them of old, saith the Lord of Hosts.

34 And now behold, my brethren, ye know that these commandments were given to our afather, Lehi; wherefore, ye have known them before; and ye have come unto great condemnation; for ye have done these things which ye ought not to have done.

35 Behold, ye have done agreater iniquities than the Lamanites, our brethren. Ye have broken the hearts of your tender wives, and lost the confidence of your children, because of your bad examples before them; and the sobbings of their hearts ascend up to God against you. And because of the bstrictness of the word of God, which cometh down against you, many hearts died, pierced with deep wounds.

◀

1a

2 Ne. 6:1.

◀

2a

TG Stewardship.

◀

b

Rom. 11:13; Jacob 1:19; D&C 24:3.

◀

c

TG Sincere.

◀

d

Mosiah 2:28.

◀

3a

2 Ne. 6:3; Mosiah 25:11.

◀

5a

Amos 4:13; Alma 12:3 (3–7); D&C 6:16. TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

7a

Lev. 19:17; D&C 121:43.

◀

b

TG Chastity.

◀

8a

Micah 2:7; Alma 31:5; 36:26; Hel. 3:29 (29–30). TG Gospel.

◀

9a

TG Warn.

◀

10a

TG Commandments of God.

◀

b

2 Ne. 9:44. TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

11a

2 Ne. 25:4; 33:5; Jacob 4:13.

◀

b

Jacob 7:5.

◀

12a

1 Ne. 18:25; 2 Ne. 5:15 (14–16); Hel. 6:9 (9–11); Ether 9:17; 10:23 (12, 23).

◀

b

1 Ne. 4:14; 17:13 (13–14). TG Promised Lands.

◀

13a

2 Kgs. 14:10; Alma 1:32; 31:25; Morm. 8:28 (28, 36–40).

◀

15a

TG God, Indignation of; God, Omniscience of.

◀

16a

TG Pride.

◀

17a

James 5:3 (1–6). TG Love.

◀

b

TG Almsgiving; Generosity; Welfare.

◀

c

Alma 4:12; 5:55; 4 Ne. 1:3 (3, 24–26).

◀

18a

Mark 10:24 (17–27).

◀

b

1 Kgs. 3:11 (11–13); Prov. 27:24 (24–27); 2 Ne. 26:31; Alma 39:14; D&C 6:7. TG Worldliness.

◀

c

Luke 12:31 (22–31).

◀

19a

Mosiah 4:26; 3 Ne. 12:42; 4 Ne. 1:3. TG Good Works.

◀

21a

D&C 11:20; Abr. 3:25 (25–26).

◀

23a

TG Whore.

◀

24a

1 Kgs. 11:1; Neh. 13:26 (25–27).

◀

b

Deut. 17:17 (14–17); 2 Sam. 5:13; D&C 132:39 (38–39).

◀

c

Deut. 7:3 (1–4); 1 Kgs. 11:3; Ezra 9:2 (1–2).

◀

25a

Gen. 49:22 (22–26); Ezek. 17:22 (22–24); Amos 5:15; 2 Ne. 3:5; 14:2; Alma 26:36. TG Israel, Joseph, People of.

◀

27a

TG Marriage, Husbands.

◀

b

Jacob 3:5 (5–7); D&C 49:16. TG Marriage, Plural.

◀

c

TG Marriage, Wives.

◀

28a

TG Chastity.

◀

b

TG Sexual Immorality; Whore.

◀

29a

Ether 2:11 (8–12). TG Curse.

◀

30a

Mal. 2:15; D&C 132:63 (61–66).

◀

31a

TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward.

◀

b

TG Marriage, Husbands.

◀

33a

Ezek. 16:25 (20–34). TG Sensuality.

◀

34a

1 Ne. 1:16 (16–17).

◀

35a

Jacob 3:5 (5–7).

◀

b

Gen. 2:24.

Jacob

Chapter 3

The pure in heart receive the pleasing word of God—Lamanite righteousness exceeds that of the Nephites—Jacob warns against fornication, lasciviousness, and every sin. About 544–421 B.C.

1 But behold, I, Jacob, would speak unto you that are pure in heart. Look unto God with firmness of mind, and apray unto him with exceeding faith, and he will bconsole you in your cafflictions, and he will plead your cause, and send down djustice upon those who seek your destruction.

2 O all ye that are pure in heart, lift up your heads and receive the pleasing word of God, and feast upon his alove; for ye may, if your bminds are cfirm, forever.

3 But, wo, wo, unto you that are not pure in heart, that are filthy this day before God; for except ye repent the land is acursed for your sakes; and the Lamanites, which are not bfilthy like unto you, nevertheless they are ccursed with a sore cursing, shall scourge you even unto destruction.

4 And the time speedily cometh, that except ye repent they shall possess the land of your inheritance, and the Lord God will alead away the righteous out from among you.

5 Behold, the Lamanites your brethren, whom ye hate because of their filthiness and the cursing which hath come upon their skins, are more righteous than you; for they have not aforgotten the commandment of the Lord, which was given unto our father—that they should have save it were bone wife, and cconcubines they should have none, and there should not be dwhoredoms committed among them.

6 And now, this commandment they observe to keep; wherefore, because of this observance, in keeping this commandment, the Lord God will not destroy them, but will be amerciful unto them; and one day they shall bbecome a blessed people.

7 Behold, their ahusbands blove their cwives, and their wives love their husbands; and their husbands and their wives love their children; and their dunbelief and their hatred towards you is because of the iniquity of their fathers; wherefore, how much better are you than they, in the sight of your great Creator?

8 O my brethren, I fear that unless ye shall repent of your sins that their skins will be awhiter than yours, when ye shall be brought with them before the throne of God.

9 Wherefore, a commandment I give unto you, which is the word of God, that ye arevile no more against them because of the darkness of their skins; neither shall ye revile against them because of their filthiness; but ye shall remember your own filthiness, and remember that their filthiness came because of their fathers.

10 Wherefore, ye shall remember your achildren, how that ye have grieved their hearts because of the bexample that ye have set before them; and also, remember that ye may, because of your filthiness, bring your children unto destruction, and their sins be heaped upon your heads at the last day.

11 O my brethren, hearken unto my words; aarouse the faculties of your souls; shake yourselves that ye may bawake from the slumber of death; and loose yourselves from the pains of chell that ye may not become dangels to the devil, to be cast into that lake of fire and brimstone which is the second edeath.

12 And now I, Jacob, spake many more things unto the people of Nephi, awarning them against bfornication and clasciviousness, and every kind of sin, telling them the awful consequences of them.

13 And a hundredth part of the proceedings of this people, which now began to be numerous, cannot be written upon athese plates; but many of their proceedings are written upon the blarger plates, and their wars, and their contentions, and the reigns of their kings.

14 aThese plates are called the plates of Jacob, and they were bmade by the hand of Nephi. And I make an end of speaking these words.

◀

1a

2 Ne. 32:8.

◀

b

TG Comfort; Consolation; Purity.

◀

c

TG Affliction.

◀

d

TG Deliver; Protection, Divine.

◀

2a

TG God, Love of.

◀

b

TG Steadfastness.

◀

c

Alma 57:27.

◀

3a

TG Earth, Curse of.

◀

b

TG Filthiness.

◀

c

1 Ne. 12:23.

◀

4a

Omni 1:12 (5–7, 12–13).

◀

5a

Jacob 2:35.

◀

b

Jacob 2:27.

◀

c

Mosiah 11:2 (2–14); Ether 10:5.

◀

d

TG Chastity.

◀

6a

1 Ne. 13:31; 2 Ne. 4:7; 10:18 (18–19); Hel. 15:12 (10–17); Morm. 5:20 (20–21).

◀

b

1 Ne. 15:14 (13–18); 22:8.

◀

7a

TG Marriage, Husbands.

◀

b

TG Family, Love within; Marriage, Continuing Courtship in.

◀

c

TG Marriage, Wives.

◀

d

D&C 3:18. TG Unbelief.

◀

8a

3 Ne. 2:15.

◀

9a

TG Reviling.

◀

10a

TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward; Family, Love within.

◀

b

TG Example.

◀

11a

TG Apathy.

◀

b

2 Ne. 28:21; Alma 5:7 (6–7).

◀

c

TG Hell.

◀

d

2 Ne. 9:9 (8–9). TG Spirits, Evil or Unclean.

◀

e

TG Death, Spiritual, Second.

◀

12a

TG Warn.

◀

b

TG Fornication.

◀

c

TG Lust.

◀

13a

Jacob 1:1 (1–4); 4:1 (1–4).

◀

b

Jarom 1:14.

◀

14a

Jarom 1:2 (1–2).

◀

b

1 Ne. 19:2 (2–3).

Jacob

Chapter 4

All the prophets worshiped the Father in the name of Christ—Abraham’s offering of Isaac was in similitude of God and His Only Begotten—Men should reconcile themselves to God through the Atonement—The Jews will reject the foundation stone. About 544–421 B.C.

1 Now behold, it came to pass that I, Jacob, having ministered much unto my people in word, (and I cannot write but a alittle of my words, because of the bdifficulty of engraving our words upon plates) and we know that the things which we write upon plates must remain;

2 But whatsoever things we write upon anything save it be upon aplates must perish and vanish away; but we can write a few words upon plates, which will give our children, and also our beloved brethren, a small degree of knowledge concerning us, or concerning their fathers—

3 Now in this thing we do rejoice; and we labor diligently to engraven these words upon plates, hoping that our beloved brethren and our children will receive them with thankful hearts, and look upon them that they may learn with joy and not with sorrow, neither with contempt, concerning their first aparents.

4 For, for this intent have we written these things, that they may know that we aknew of Christ, and we had a hope of his bglory many hundred years before his coming; and not only we ourselves had a hope of his glory, but also all the holy cprophets which were before us.

5 Behold, they believed in Christ and aworshiped the Father in his name, and also we worship the Father in his bname. And for this intent we ckeep the dlaw of Moses, it epointing our souls to him; and for this cause it is sanctified unto us for righteousness, even as it was accounted unto Abraham in the wilderness to be obedient unto the commands of God in offering up his son Isaac, which is a fsimilitude of God and his gOnly Begotten Son.

6 Wherefore, we search the prophets, and we have many revelations and the spirit of aprophecy; and having all these bwitnesses we obtain a hope, and our faith becometh unshaken, insomuch that we truly can ccommand in the dname of Jesus and the very trees obey us, or the mountains, or the waves of the sea.

7 Nevertheless, the Lord God showeth us our aweakness that we may know that it is by his bgrace, and his great condescensions unto the children of men, that we have power to do these things.

8 Behold, great and marvelous are the aworks of the Lord. How bunsearchable are the depths of the cmysteries of him; and it is impossible that man should find out all his ways. And no man dknoweth of his eways save it be revealed unto him; wherefore, brethren, despise not the frevelations of God.

9 For behold, by the power of his aword bman came upon the face of the earth, which earth was ccreated by the power of his word. Wherefore, if God being able to speak and the world was, and to speak and man was created, O then, why not able to command the dearth, or the workmanship of his hands upon the face of it, according to his will and pleasure?

10 Wherefore, brethren, seek not to acounsel the Lord, but to take counsel from his hand. For behold, ye yourselves know that he counseleth in bwisdom, and in justice, and in great mercy, over all his works.

11 Wherefore, beloved brethren, be areconciled unto him through the batonement of Christ, his cOnly Begotten Son, and ye may obtain a dresurrection, according to the epower of the resurrection which is in Christ, and be presented as the ffirst-fruits of Christ unto God, having faith, and obtained a good hope of glory in him before he manifesteth himself in the flesh.

12 And now, beloved, marvel not that I tell you these things; for why not aspeak of the atonement of Christ, and attain to a perfect knowledge of him, as to attain to the knowledge of a resurrection and the world to come?

13 Behold, my brethren, he that prophesieth, let him prophesy to the understanding of men; for the aSpirit speaketh the btruth and lieth not. Wherefore, it speaketh of things as they really care, and of things as they really will be; wherefore, these things are manifested unto us dplainly, for the salvation of our souls. But behold, we are not witnesses alone in these things; for God also espake them unto prophets of old.

14 But behold, the Jews were a astiffnecked people; and they bdespised the words of cplainness, and dkilled the prophets, and sought for things that they could not understand. Wherefore, because of their eblindness, which fblindness came by looking beyond the gmark, they must needs fall; for God hath taken away his plainness from them, and delivered unto them many things which they hcannot understand, because they desired it. And because they desired it God hath done it, that they may istumble.

15 And now I, Jacob, am led on by the Spirit unto prophesying; for I perceive by the workings of the Spirit which is in me, that by the astumbling of the bJews they will creject the dstone upon which they might build and have safe foundation.

16 But behold, according to the scriptures, this astone shall become the great, and the last, and the only sure bfoundation, upon which the Jews can build.

17 And now, my beloved, how is it possible that these, after having rejected the sure foundation, can aever build upon it, that it may become the head of their corner?

18 Behold, my beloved brethren, I will unfold this mystery unto you; if I do not, by any means, get shaken from my firmness in the Spirit, and stumble because of my over anxiety for you.

◀

1a

1 Ne. 6:6; Jarom 1:14; Omni 1:30.

◀

b

Ether 12:24 (23–26).

◀

2a

TG Scriptures, Preservation of.

◀

3a

TG Scriptures, Value of.

◀

4a

TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about; Testimony.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Glory of.

◀

c

Luke 24:27; 1 Pet. 1:11; Jacob 7:11 (11–12); Mosiah 13:33 (33–35); D&C 20:26.

◀

5a

Moses 5:8.

◀

b

Gen. 4:26; Hel. 8:16 (16–20). TG Name of the Lord.

◀

c

2 Ne. 25:24; Jacob 7:7; Mosiah 13:30.

◀

d

Jarom 1:11; Alma 25:15 (15–16). TG Law of Moses.

◀

e

Gal. 3:24; Ether 12:19 (18–19).

◀

f

TG Jesus Christ, Types of, in Anticipation.

◀

g

Gen. 22:2 (1–14); John 3:16 (16–21); Heb. 11:17. TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship.

◀

6a

TG Prophecy.

◀

b

TG Witness.

◀

c

3 Ne. 28:20 (19–22). TG God, Power of.

◀

d

Acts 3:6 (6–16); 3 Ne. 8:1.

◀

7a

Ether 12:27; D&C 66:3.

◀

b

TG Grace.

◀

8a

Ps. 106:2.

◀

b

Rom. 11:34 (33–36); Mosiah 4:9.

◀

c

D&C 19:10; 76:114 (114–16). TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

d

Dan. 1:17; 1 Cor. 2:11 (9–16); Alma 26:21 (21–22). TG God, Knowledge about.

◀

e

Isa. 55:8 (8–9).

◀

f

D&C 3:7.

◀

9a

Morm. 9:17; Moses 1:32.

◀

b

TG Man, Physical Creation of.

◀

c

TG Creation; God, Creator; Jesus Christ, Creator.

◀

d

Hel. 12:16 (8–17).

◀

10a

Josh. 9:14; Prov. 15:22; Isa. 45:9; 2 Ne. 9:28–29; Alma 37:12, 37; D&C 3:4, 13; 22:4.

◀

b

TG God, Justice of; God, Wisdom of.

◀

11a

Lev. 6:30. TG Jesus Christ, Mission of; Reconciliation.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship.

◀

d

TG Resurrection.

◀

e

TG God, Power of.

◀

f

Mosiah 15:21 (21–23); 18:9; Alma 40:16 (16–21).

◀

12a

2 Ne. 25:26.

◀

13a

TG Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

b

John 17:17. TG Honesty.

◀

c

D&C 93:24.

◀

d

Neh. 8:8; Jacob 2:11; Alma 13:23.

◀

e

TG Witness of the Father.

◀

14a

Deut. 9:13; Neh. 9:16; 2 Ne. 25:2. TG Stiffnecked.

◀

b

Num. 15:31 (30–31); Ezek. 20:13 (13–16); 1 Ne. 17:30 (30–31); 19:7; 2 Ne. 33:2; D&C 3:7 (4–13).

◀

c

2 Cor. 11:3.

◀

d

Zech. 1:4 (2–5).

◀

e

Isa. 44:18.

◀

f

Rom. 11:25. TG Spiritual Blindness.

◀

g

John 7:47 (45–53).

◀

h

2 Ne. 25:1.

◀

i

Isa. 57:14.

◀

15a

Isa. 8:14 (13–15); 1 Cor. 1:23; 2 Ne. 18:14 (13–15).

◀

b

TG Israel, Judah, People of.

◀

c

Rom. 11:1, 20 (1–36); 1 Ne. 10:11; Morm. 5:14 (14–20).

◀

d

TG Cornerstone; Jesus Christ, Prophecies about; Rock.

◀

16a

Ps. 118:22 (22–23).

◀

b

Isa. 28:16 (14–17); Hel. 5:12.

◀

17a

Matt. 19:30; Jacob 5:63 (62–64); D&C 29:30.

Jacob

Chapter 5

Jacob quotes Zenos relative to the allegory of the tame and wild olive trees—They are a likeness of Israel and the Gentiles—The scattering and gathering of Israel are prefigured—Allusions are made to the Nephites and Lamanites and all the house of Israel—The Gentiles will be grafted into Israel—Eventually the vineyard will be burned. About 544–421 B.C.

1 Behold, my brethren, do ye not remember to have read the words of the prophet aZenos, which he spake unto the house of Israel, saying:

2 Hearken, O ye house of Israel, and hear the words of me, a prophet of the Lord.

3 For behold, thus saith the Lord, I will liken thee, O house of aIsrael, like unto a tame bolive tree, which a man took and nourished in his cvineyard; and it grew, and waxed old, and began to ddecay.

4 And it came to pass that the master of the vineyard went forth, and he saw that his olive tree began to decay; and he said: I will aprune it, and dig about it, and nourish it, that perhaps it may shoot forth young and tender branches, and it perish not.

5 And it came to pass that he apruned it, and digged about it, and nourished it according to his word.

6 And it came to pass that after many days it began to put forth somewhat a little, young and tender branches; but behold, the main atop thereof began to perish.

7 And it came to pass that the master of the vineyard saw it, and he said unto his aservant: It grieveth me that I should lose this tree; wherefore, go and pluck the branches from a bwild olive tree, and bring them hither unto me; and we will pluck off those main branches which are beginning to wither away, and we will cast them into the fire that they may be burned.

8 And behold, saith the Lord of the vineyard, I take aaway many of these young and tender branches, and I will graft them bwhithersoever I will; and it mattereth not that if it so be that the root of this tree will perish, I may preserve the fruit thereof unto myself; wherefore, I will take these young and tender branches, and I will graft them whithersoever I will.

9 Take thou the branches of the wild olive tree, and graft them in, in the astead thereof; and these which I have plucked off I will cast into the fire and burn them, that they may not cumber the ground of my vineyard.

10 And it came to pass that the servant of the Lord of the vineyard did according to the word of the Lord of the vineyard, and grafted in the branches of the awild olive tree.

11 And the Lord of the vineyard caused that it should be digged about, and pruned, and nourished, saying unto his servant: It grieveth me that I should lose this tree; wherefore, that perhaps I might preserve the roots thereof that they perish not, that I might preserve them unto myself, I have done this thing.

12 Wherefore, go thy way; watch the tree, and nourish it, according to my words.

13 And these will I aplace in the nethermost part of my vineyard, whithersoever I will, it mattereth not unto thee; and I do it that I may preserve unto myself the natural branches of the tree; and also, that I may lay up fruit thereof against the season, unto myself; for it grieveth me that I should lose this tree and the fruit thereof.

14 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard went his way, and hid the natural abranches of the tame olive tree in the nethermost parts of the vineyard, some in one and some in another, according to his will and pleasure.

15 And it came to pass that a long time passed away, and the Lord of the vineyard said unto his servant: Come, let us go down into the vineyard, that we may alabor in the vineyard.

16 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard, and also the servant, went down into the vineyard to labor. And it came to pass that the servant said unto his master: Behold, look here; behold the tree.

17 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard looked and beheld the tree in the which the wild olive branches had been grafted; and it had sprung forth and begun to bear afruit. And he beheld that it was good; and the fruit thereof was like unto the natural fruit.

18 And he said unto the servant: Behold, the branches of the wild tree have taken hold of the moisture of the root thereof, that the root thereof hath brought forth much strength; and because of the much strength of the root thereof the wild branches have brought forth tame fruit. Now, if we had not grafted in these branches, the tree thereof would have perished. And now, behold, I shall lay up much fruit, which the tree thereof hath brought forth; and the fruit thereof I shall lay up against the season, unto mine own self.

19 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto the servant: Come, let us go to the nethermost part of the vineyard, and behold if the natural branches of the tree have not brought forth much fruit also, that I may lay up of the fruit thereof against the season, unto mine own self.

20 And it came to pass that they went forth whither the master had hid the natural branches of the tree, and he said unto the servant: Behold these; and he beheld the afirst that it had bbrought forth much fruit; and he beheld also that it was good. And he said unto the servant: Take of the fruit thereof, and lay it up against the season, that I may preserve it unto mine own self; for behold, said he, this long time have I nourished it, and it hath brought forth much fruit.

21 And it came to pass that the servant said unto his master: How comest thou hither to plant this tree, or this branch of the tree? For behold, it was the poorest spot in all the land of thy vineyard.

22 And the Lord of the vineyard said unto him: Counsel me not; I knew that it was a poor spot of ground; wherefore, I said unto thee, I have nourished it this long time, and thou beholdest that it hath brought forth much fruit.

23 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto his servant: Look hither; behold I have planted another branch of the tree also; and thou knowest that this spot of ground was poorer than the first. But, behold the tree. I have nourished it this long time, and it hath brought forth much fruit; therefore, gather it, and lay it up against the season, that I may preserve it unto mine own self.

24 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said again unto his servant: Look hither, and behold another abranch also, which I have planted; behold that I have nourished it also, and it hath brought forth fruit.

25 And he said unto the servant: Look hither and behold the last. Behold, this have I planted in a agood spot of ground; and I have nourished it this long time, and only a bpart of the tree hath brought forth tame fruit, and the cother part of the tree hath brought forth wild fruit; behold, I have nourished this tree like unto the others.

26 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto the servant: Pluck off the branches that have not brought forth good afruit, and cast them into the fire.

27 But behold, the servant said unto him: Let us prune it, and dig about it, and nourish it a little alonger, that perhaps it may bring forth good fruit unto thee, that thou canst lay it up against the season.

28 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard and the servant of the Lord of the vineyard did nourish all the fruit of the vineyard.

29 And it came to pass that a along time had passed away, and the Lord of the vineyard said unto his bservant: Come, let us go down into the vineyard, that we may labor again in the vineyard. For behold, the time draweth near, and the cend soon cometh; wherefore, I must lay up fruit against the season, unto mine own self.

30 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard and the servant went down into the vineyard; and they came to the tree whose natural branches had been broken off, and the wild branches had been grafted in; and behold all asorts of fruit did cumber the tree.

31 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard did ataste of the fruit, every sort according to its number. And the Lord of the vineyard said: Behold, this long time have we nourished this tree, and I have laid up unto myself against the season much fruit.

32 But behold, this time it hath brought forth much afruit, and there is bnone of it which is good. And behold, there are all kinds of bad fruit; and it profiteth me nothing, notwithstanding all our labor; and now it grieveth me that I should lose this tree.

33 And the Lord of the vineyard said unto the servant: What shall we do unto the tree, that I may preserve again good fruit thereof unto mine own self?

34 And the servant said unto his master: Behold, because thou didst graft in the branches of the wild olive tree they have nourished the roots, that they are alive and they have not perished; wherefore thou beholdest that they are yet good.

35 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto his servant: The tree profiteth me nothing, and the roots thereof profit me nothing so long as it shall bring forth evil fruit.

36 Nevertheless, I know that the roots are good, and for mine own purpose I have preserved them; and because of their much strength they have hitherto brought forth, from the wild branches, good fruit.

37 But behold, the wild branches have grown and have aoverrun the roots thereof; and because that the wild branches have overcome the roots thereof it hath brought forth much evil fruit; and because that it hath brought forth so much evil fruit thou beholdest that it beginneth to perish; and it will soon become ripened, that it may be cast into the fire, except we should do something for it to preserve it.

38 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto his servant: Let us go down into the nethermost parts of the vineyard, and behold if the natural branches have also brought forth evil fruit.

39 And it came to pass that they went down into the nethermost parts of the vineyard. And it came to pass that they beheld that the fruit of the natural branches had become corrupt also; yea, the afirst and the second and also the last; and they had all become corrupt.

40 And the awild fruit of the last had overcome that part of the tree which brought forth good fruit, even that the branch had withered away and died.

41 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard wept, and said unto the servant: aWhat could I have done more for my vineyard?

42 Behold, I knew that all the fruit of the vineyard, save it were these, had become acorrupted. And now these which have once brought forth good fruit have also become corrupted; and now all the trees of my vineyard are good for nothing save it be to be bhewn down and cast into the fire.

43 And behold this last, whose branch hath withered away, I did plant in a agood spot of ground; yea, even that which was choice unto me above all other parts of the land of my vineyard.

44 And thou beheldest that I also cut down that which acumbered this spot of ground, that I might plant this tree in the stead thereof.

45 And thou beheldest that a apart thereof brought forth good fruit, and a part thereof brought forth wild fruit; and because I plucked not the branches thereof and cast them into the fire, behold, they have overcome the good branch that it hath withered away.

46 And now, behold, notwithstanding all the care which we have taken of my vineyard, the trees thereof have become corrupted, that they bring forth no good afruit; and these I had hoped to preserve, to have laid up fruit thereof against the season, unto mine own self. But, behold, they have become like unto the wild olive tree, and they are of no worth but to be bhewn down and cast into the fire; and it grieveth me that I should lose them.

47 But awhat could I have done more in my vineyard? Have I slackened mine hand, that I have not nourished it? Nay, I have nourished it, and I have digged about it, and I have pruned it, and I have dunged it; and I have bstretched forth mine chand almost all the day long, and the dend draweth nigh. And it grieveth me that I should hew down all the trees of my vineyard, and cast them into the fire that they should be burned. Who is it that has corrupted my vineyard?

48 And it came to pass that the servant said unto his master: Is it not the aloftiness of thy vineyard—have not the branches thereof overcome the roots which are good? And because the branches have overcome the roots thereof, behold they grew faster than the strength of the roots, btaking strength unto themselves. Behold, I say, is not this the cause that the trees of thy vineyard have become corrupted?

49 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto the servant: Let us go to and hew down the trees of the vineyard and cast them into the fire, that they shall not cumber the ground of my vineyard, for I have done all. What could I have done more for my vineyard?

50 But, behold, the servant said unto the Lord of the vineyard: Spare it a little alonger.

51 And the Lord said: Yea, I will spare it a little longer, for it grieveth me that I should lose the trees of my vineyard.

52 Wherefore, let us take of the abranches of these which I have planted in the nethermost parts of my vineyard, and let us graft them into the tree from whence they came; and let us pluck from the tree those branches whose fruit is most bitter, and graft in the natural branches of the tree in the stead thereof.

53 And this will I do that the tree may not perish, that, perhaps, I may preserve unto myself the roots thereof for mine aown purpose.

54 And, behold, the roots of the natural branches of the tree which I planted whithersoever I would are yet alive; wherefore, that I may preserve them also for mine own purpose, I will take of the abranches of this tree, and I will bgraft them in unto them. Yea, I will graft in unto them the branches of their mother tree, that I may preserve the roots also unto mine own self, that when they shall be sufficiently strong perhaps they may bring forth good fruit unto me, and I may yet have glory in the fruit of my vineyard.

55 And it came to pass that they took from the natural tree which had become wild, and grafted in unto the natural trees, which also had become wild.

56 And they also took of the natural trees which had become wild, and agrafted into their mother tree.

57 And the Lord of the vineyard said unto the servant: Pluck not the wild branches from the trees, save it be those which are most bitter; and in them ye shall graft according to that which I have said.

58 And we will nourish again the trees of the vineyard, and we will trim up the abranches thereof; and we will pluck from the trees those branches which are ripened, that must perish, and cast them into the fire.

59 And this I do that, perhaps, the roots thereof may take strength because of their goodness; and because of the change of the branches, that the good may aovercome the evil.

60 And because that I have preserved the natural branches and the roots thereof, and that I have grafted in the natural branches again into their mother tree, and have preserved the roots of their mother tree, that, perhaps, the trees of my vineyard may bring forth again good afruit; and that I may have joy again in the fruit of my vineyard, and, perhaps, that I may rejoice exceedingly that I have preserved the roots and the branches of the first fruit—

61 Wherefore, go to, and call aservants, that we may blabor diligently with our might in the vineyard, that we may cprepare the way, that I may bring forth again the natural fruit, which natural fruit is good and the most precious above all other fruit.

62 Wherefore, let us go to and labor with our might this last time, for behold the end draweth nigh, and this is for the last time that I shall aprune my vineyard.

63 Graft in the branches; begin at the alast that they may be first, and that the first may be blast, and dig about the trees, both old and young, the first and the last; and the last and the first, that all may be nourished once again for the last time.

64 Wherefore, dig about them, and prune them, and dung them once more, for the last time, for the end draweth nigh. And if it be so that these last grafts shall grow, and bring forth the natural fruit, then shall ye prepare the way for them, that they may grow.

65 And as they begin to grow ye shall aclear away the branches which bring forth bitter fruit, according to the strength of the good and the size thereof; and ye shall not clear away the bad thereof all at once, lest the roots thereof should be too strong for the graft, and the graft thereof shall perish, and I lose the trees of my vineyard.

66 For it grieveth me that I should lose the trees of my vineyard; wherefore ye shall clear away the bad according as the good shall grow, that the root and the top may be equal in strength, until the good shall overcome the bad, and the bad be hewn down and cast into the fire, that they cumber not the ground of my vineyard; and thus will I sweep away the bad out of my vineyard.

67 And the branches of the natural tree will I graft in again into the natural tree;

68 And the branches of the natural tree will I graft into the natural branches of the tree; and thus will I bring them together again, that they shall bring forth the natural afruit, and they shall be one.

69 And the bad shall be acast away, yea, even out of all the land of my vineyard; for behold, only this once will I prune my vineyard.

70 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard sent his aservant; and the servant went and did as the Lord had commanded him, and brought other bservants; and they were cfew.

71 And the Lord of the vineyard said unto them: Go to, and alabor in the vineyard, with your might. For behold, this is the blast time that I shall cnourish my vineyard; for the end is nigh at hand, and the season speedily cometh; and if ye labor with your might with me ye shall have joy in the fruit which I shall lay up unto myself against the time which will soon come.

72 And it came to pass that the servants did go and labor with their mights; and the Lord of the vineyard labored also with them; and they did obey the commandments of the Lord of the vineyard in all things.

73 And there began to be the natural fruit again in the vineyard; and the natural branches began to grow and thrive exceedingly; and the wild branches began to be plucked off and to be cast away; and they did keep the root and the top thereof equal, according to the strength thereof.

74 And thus they labored, with all diligence, according to the commandments of the Lord of the vineyard, even until the bad had been cast away out of the vineyard, and the Lord had preserved unto himself that the trees had become again the natural fruit; and they became like unto aone body; and the fruits were equal; and the Lord of the vineyard had preserved unto himself the natural fruit, which was most precious unto him from the beginning.

75 And it came to pass that when the aLord of the vineyard saw that his fruit was good, and that his vineyard was no more corrupt, he called up his servants, and said unto them: Behold, for this last time have we nourished my vineyard; and thou beholdest that I have done according to my will; and I have preserved the natural fruit, that it is good, even like as it was in the beginning. And bblessed art thou; for because ye have been diligent in laboring with me in my vineyard, and have kept my commandments, and have brought unto me again the cnatural fruit, that my vineyard is no more corrupted, and the bad is cast away, behold ye shall have djoy with me because of the fruit of my vineyard.

76 For behold, for a along time will I lay up of the fruit of my vineyard unto mine own self against the season, which speedily cometh; and for the last time have I nourished my vineyard, and pruned it, and dug about it, and dunged it; wherefore I will lay up unto mine own self of the fruit, for a long time, according to that which I have spoken.

77 And when the time cometh that evil fruit shall again come into my vineyard, then will I cause the agood and the bad to be gathered; and the good will I preserve unto myself, and the bad will I cast away into its own place. And then cometh the bseason and the end; and my vineyard will I cause to be cburned with dfire.

◀

1a

1 Ne. 19:12 (12, 16); Jacob 6:1. TG Scriptures, Lost.

◀

3a

TG Israel, Twelve Tribes of.

◀

b

Ezek. 36:8 (8–15); Rom. 11:21 (1–36); 1 Ne. 10:12; Jacob 6:1 (1–7). TG Israel, Mission of; Vineyard of the Lord.

◀

c

Matt. 21:33 (33–41); D&C 101:44.

◀

d

TG Apostasy of Israel.

◀

4a

TG Prophets, Mission of.

◀

5a

2 Kgs. 17:13 (13–18).

◀

6a

Luke 3:9 (8–9); 2 Ne. 30:2. TG Chief Priest.

◀

7a

TG Servant.

◀

b

Rom. 11:17 (17, 24).

◀

8a

TG Israel, Scattering of.

◀

b

Ezek. 17:22 (4–10, 22).

◀

9a

Acts 9:15; 14:27; Rom. 1:13; Gal. 3:14.

◀

10a

TG Gentiles.

◀

13a

Hosea 8:8; 1 Ne. 10:12.

◀

14a

TG Israel, Bondage of, in Other Lands.

◀

15a

TG Millennium, Preparing a People for.

◀

17a

Matt. 12:33; John 15:16; Gal. 3:9 (7–9, 29); Col. 1:6 (3–8).

◀

20a

Jacob 5:39.

◀

b

TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

24a

Ezek. 17:22 (22–24); Alma 16:17.

◀

25a

Ezek. 17:8; 1 Ne. 2:20; Jacob 5:43.

◀

b

Hel. 15:3 (3–4).

◀

c

Alma 26:36.

◀

26a

Matt. 7:19 (15–20); Alma 5:36; D&C 97:7.

◀

27a

Jacob 5:50 (50–51); Alma 42:4.

◀

29a

TG Last Days.

◀

b

D&C 101:55; 103:21.

◀

c

2 Ne. 30:10; Jacob 6:2.

◀

30a

TG Apostasy of Israel.

◀

31a

TG Jesus Christ, Judge; Judgment.

◀

32a

Hosea 10:1.

◀

b

JS—H 1:19.

◀

37a

D&C 45:30.

◀

39a

Jacob 5:20 (20, 23, 25).

◀

40a

Hel. 15:4 (3–4).

◀

41a

Isa. 5:4; 2 Ne. 2:27; 26:24; Jacob 5:47; Alma 26:37.

◀

42a

TG Apostasy of Israel.

◀

b

Matt. 3:10.

◀

43a

Ezek. 17:8; Jacob 5:25.

◀

44a

Moro. 9:23.

◀

45a

1 Ne. 15:12 (12–17); 2 Ne. 3:5; 10:1; Alma 46:24 (24–25).

◀

46a

Luke 3:9.

◀

b

Alma 5:52; 3 Ne. 27:11.

◀

47a

Jacob 5:41 (41, 49).

◀

b

Isa. 9:12 (12, 17, 21).

◀

c

2 Ne. 19:17 (17–21); 28:32; Jacob 6:4.

◀

d

TG World, End of.

◀

48a

TG Haughtiness; Pride.

◀

b

D&C 121:39. TG Unrighteous Dominion.

◀

50a

Jacob 5:27.

◀

52a

TG Israel, Gathering of; Israel, Restoration of.

◀

53a

Ex. 19:6; Isa. 49:6.

◀

54a

3 Ne. 21:6 (5–6); Morm. 5:15.

◀

b

1 Ne. 15:16.

◀

56a

Jer. 24:6.

◀

58a

Isa. 27:11.

◀

59a

TG Triumph.

◀

60a

Isa. 27:6.

◀

61a

Jacob 6:2.

◀

b

D&C 24:19; 39:17; 95:4.

◀

c

TG Millennium, Preparing a People for.

◀

62a

D&C 75:2.

◀

63a

Matt. 20:16; Mark 10:31; Luke 13:30; 1 Ne. 13:42; Ether 13:12 (10–12).

◀

b

Matt. 19:30; Jacob 4:17; D&C 29:30.

◀

65a

D&C 86:6 (6–7).

◀

68a

TG Israel, Mission of.

◀

69a

1 Ne. 22:23 (15–17, 23); 2 Ne. 30:10 (9–10).

◀

70a

D&C 101:55; 103:21.

◀

b

Matt. 9:37 (36–38).

◀

c

1 Ne. 14:12.

◀

71a

Matt. 21:28; Jacob 6:2 (2–3); D&C 33:3 (3–4).

◀

b

D&C 39:17; 43:28 (28–30).

◀

c

TG Millennium, Preparing a People for.

◀

74a

D&C 38:27.

◀

75a

TG Jesus Christ, Millennial Reign.

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:37; D&C 21:9.

◀

c

TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

d

D&C 6:31; 18:15 (15–16).

◀

76a

1 Ne. 22:26.

◀

77a

D&C 86:7.

◀

b

Rev. 20:3 (3–10); D&C 29:22; 43:31 (30–31); 88:111 (110–12).

◀

c

TG World, End of.

◀

d

Joel 1:19 (19–20); 2 Ne. 6:15 (14–15); Jacob 6:3.

Jacob

Chapter 6

The Lord will recover Israel in the last days—The world will be burned with fire—Men must follow Christ to avoid the lake of fire and brimstone. About 544–421 B.C.

1 And now, behold, my brethren, as I said unto you that I would prophesy, behold, this is my prophecy—that the things which this prophet aZenos spake, concerning the house of Israel, in the which he likened them unto a tame bolive tree, must surely come to pass.

2 And the day that he shall set his hand again the second time to arecover his people, is the day, yea, even the last time, that the bservants of the Lord shall go forth in his cpower, to dnourish and prune his evineyard; and after that the fend soon cometh.

3 And how ablessed are they who have labored bdiligently in his vineyard; and how ccursed are they who shall be cast out into their own place! And the dworld shall be eburned with fire.

4 And how merciful is our God unto us, for he remembereth the house of aIsrael, both roots and branches; and he stretches forth his bhands unto them all the day long; and they are a cstiffnecked and a gainsaying people; but as many as will not harden their hearts shall be saved in the kingdom of God.

5 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, I beseech of you in words of soberness that ye would repent, and come with full purpose of heart, and acleave unto God as he cleaveth unto you. And while his barm of mercy is extended towards you in the light of the day, harden not your hearts.

6 Yea, today, if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts; for why will ye adie?

7 For behold, after ye have been nourished by the good aword of God all the day long, will ye bring forth evil fruit, that ye must be bhewn down and cast into the fire?

8 Behold, will ye reject these words? Will ye reject the words of the aprophets; and will ye reject all the words which have been spoken concerning Christ, after so many have spoken concerning him; and bdeny the good word of Christ, and the power of God, and the cgift of the Holy Ghost, and quench the Holy Spirit, and make a dmock of the great plan of redemption, which hath been laid for you?

9 Know ye not that if ye will do these things, that the power of the redemption and the resurrection, which is in Christ, will bring you to stand with ashame and bawful cguilt before the bar of God?

10 And according to the power of ajustice, for justice cannot be denied, ye must go away into that blake of fire and brimstone, whose flames are unquenchable, and whose smoke ascendeth up forever and ever, which lake of fire and brimstone is cendless dtorment.

11 O then, my beloved brethren, repent ye, and enter in at the astrait gate, and bcontinue in the way which is narrow, until ye shall obtain eternal life.

12 O be awise; what can I say more?

13 Finally, I bid you farewell, until I shall meet you before the apleasing bar of God, which bar striketh the wicked with bawful dread and fear. Amen.

◀

1a

Jacob 5:1; Alma 33:13 (13–15). TG Scriptures, Lost.

◀

b

Rom. 11:21 (1–36); 1 Ne. 10:12; Jacob 5:3 (3–77).

◀

2a

1 Ne. 22:12 (10–12); D&C 110:11; 137:6. TG Israel, Gathering of; Israel, Restoration of.

◀

b

Jacob 5:61.

◀

c

1 Ne. 14:1, 14.

◀

d

Jacob 5:71; D&C 101:56.

◀

e

Jer. 12:10; D&C 138:56. TG Vineyard of the Lord.

◀

f

2 Ne. 30:10; Jacob 5:29; D&C 43:17 (17–20, 28).

◀

3a

Jacob 5:71.

◀

b

TG Diligence; Perseverance.

◀

c

D&C 41:1.

◀

d

TG World.

◀

e

Isa. 24:6; 2 Ne. 27:2; Jacob 5:77; 3 Ne. 25:1. TG World, End of.

◀

4a

2 Sam. 7:24.

◀

b

Neh. 9:19 (18–26); 2 Ne. 19:17 (17–21); 28:32; Jacob 5:47.

◀

c

TG Stiffnecked.

◀

5a

Deut. 10:20; Josh. 23:8; 2 Kgs. 18:6; Hel. 4:25; D&C 11:19.

◀

b

Isa. 59:16; 2 Ne. 1:15; Alma 5:33; 3 Ne. 9:14.

◀

6a

Ezek. 18:28 (26–28, 32).

◀

7a

Ps. 119:28.

◀

b

Alma 5:52; 3 Ne. 27:11 (11–12).

◀

8a

Jer. 26:5.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Loss of.

◀

c

TG Holy Ghost, Gift of.

◀

d

TG Sacrilege.

◀

9a

TG Shame.

◀

b

Jacob 7:19; Mosiah 15:26.

◀

c

TG Guilt; Judgment, the Last.

◀

10a

TG God, Justice of; Justice.

◀

b

Rev. 19:20; 2 Ne. 28:23; Mosiah 3:27. TG Hell.

◀

c

Mosiah 2:33; D&C 19:11 (10–12).

◀

d

TG Damnation.

◀

11a

2 Ne. 9:41.

◀

b

2 Ne. 31:15. TG Commitment.

◀

12a

Matt. 10:16; Morm. 9:28.

◀

13a

Moro. 10:34.

◀

b

Alma 40:14.

Jacob

Chapter 7

Sherem denies Christ, contends with Jacob, demands a sign, and is smitten of God—All of the prophets have spoken of Christ and His Atonement—The Nephites lived out their days as wanderers, born in tribulation, and hated by the Lamanites. About 544–421 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass after some years had passed away, there came a man among the people of Nephi, whose name was aSherem.

2 And it came to pass that he began to preach among the people, and to declare unto them that there should be ano Christ. And he preached many things which were flattering unto the people; and this he did that he might boverthrow the doctrine of Christ.

3 And he labored diligently that he might lead away the hearts of the people, insomuch that he did lead away many hearts; and he knowing that I, Jacob, had faith in Christ who should come, he sought much opportunity that he might come unto me.

4 And he was alearned, that he had a perfect knowledge of the language of the people; wherefore, he could use much bflattery, and much power of speech, according to the cpower of the devil.

5 And he had hope to shake me from the faith, notwithstanding the many arevelations and the many things which I had seen concerning these things; for I truly had seen bangels, and they had ministered unto me. And also, I had cheard the voice of the Lord speaking unto me in very word, from time to time; wherefore, I could not be shaken.

6 And it came to pass that he came unto me, and on this wise did he speak unto me, saying: Brother Jacob, I have sought much opportunity that I might speak unto you; for I have heard and also know that thou goest about much, preaching that which ye call the agospel, or the doctrine of Christ.

7 And ye have led away much of this people that they pervert the right way of God, and akeep not the law of Moses which is the right way; and convert the law of Moses into the worship of a being which ye say shall come many hundred years hence. And now behold, I, Sherem, declare unto you that this is bblasphemy; for no man knoweth of such things; for he cannot ctell of things to come. And after this manner did Sherem contend against me.

8 But behold, the Lord God poured in his aSpirit into my soul, insomuch that I did bconfound him in all his words.

9 And I said unto him: Deniest thou the Christ who shall come? And he said: If there should be a Christ, I would not deny him; but I know that there is no Christ, neither has been, nor ever will be.

10 And I said unto him: Believest thou the scriptures? And he said, Yea.

11 And I said unto him: Then ye do not understand them; for they truly testify of Christ. Behold, I say unto you that none of the aprophets have written, nor bprophesied, save they have spoken concerning this Christ.

12 And this is not all—it has been made manifest unto me, for I have heard and seen; and it also has been made manifest unto me by the apower of the Holy Ghost; wherefore, I know if there should be no atonement made all mankind must be blost.

13 And it came to pass that he said unto me: Show me a asign by this power of the Holy Ghost, in the which ye know so much.

14 And I said unto him: What am I that I should atempt God to show unto thee a sign in the thing which thou knowest to be btrue? Yet thou wilt deny it, because thou art of the cdevil. Nevertheless, not my will be done; but if God shall smite thee, let that be a dsign unto thee that he has power, both in heaven and in earth; and also, that Christ shall come. And thy will, O Lord, be done, and not mine.

15 And it came to pass that when I, Jacob, had spoken these words, the power of the Lord came upon him, insomuch that he fell to the earth. And it came to pass that he was nourished for the space of many days.

16 And it came to pass that he said unto the people: Gather together on the morrow, for I shall die; wherefore, I desire to speak unto the people before I shall die.

17 And it came to pass that on the morrow the multitude were gathered together; and he spake plainly unto them and denied the things which he had taught them, and confessed the Christ, and the power of the Holy Ghost, and the ministering of angels.

18 And he spake plainly unto them, that he had been adeceived by the power of the bdevil. And he spake of hell, and of ceternity, and of eternal dpunishment.

19 And he said: I afear lest I have committed the bunpardonable sin, for I have lied unto God; for I denied the Christ, and said that I believed the scriptures; and they truly testify of him. And because I have thus lied unto God I greatly fear lest my case shall be cawful; but I confess unto God.

20 And it came to pass that when he had said these words he could say no more, and he agave up the bghost.

21 And when the multitude had witnessed that he spake these things as he was about to give up the ghost, they were astonished exceedingly; insomuch that the power of God came down upon them, and they were aovercome that they fell to the earth.

22 Now, this thing was pleasing unto me, Jacob, for I had requested it of my Father who was in heaven; for he had heard my cry and answered my prayer.

23 And it came to pass that peace and the alove of God was restored again among the people; and they bsearched the scriptures, and hearkened no more to the words of this wicked man.

24 And it came to pass that many means were devised to areclaim and restore the Lamanites to the knowledge of the truth; but it all was bvain, for they delighted in cwars and dbloodshed, and they had an eternal ehatred against us, their brethren. And they sought by the power of their arms to destroy us continually.

25 Wherefore, the people of Nephi did fortify against them with their arms, and with all their might, trusting in the God and arock of their salvation; wherefore, they became as yet, conquerors of their enemies.

26 And it came to pass that I, Jacob, began to be old; and the record of this people being kept on the aother plates of Nephi, wherefore, I conclude this record, declaring that I have written according to the best of my knowledge, by saying that the time passed away with us, and also our blives passed away like as it were unto us a cdream, we being a dlonesome and a solemn people, ewanderers, cast out from Jerusalem, born in tribulation, in a wilderness, and hated of our brethren, which caused wars and contentions; wherefore, we did mourn out our days.

27 And I, Jacob, saw that I must soon go down to my grave; wherefore, I said unto my son aEnos: Take these bplates. And I told him the things which my brother Nephi had ccommanded me, and he promised obedience unto the commands. And I make an end of my writing upon these plates, which writing has been dsmall; and to the reader I bid farewell, hoping that many of my brethren may read my words. Brethren, adieu.

◀

1a

TG False Prophets.

◀

2a

Alma 21:8; 30:12 (12, 22).

◀

b

TG False Doctrine.

◀

4a

TG Learn.

◀

b

TG Flatter.

◀

c

TG False Priesthoods.

◀

5a

2 Ne. 10:3; 11:3; Jacob 2:11.

◀

b

2 Ne. 2:4.

◀

c

Ex. 19:9 (9–13).

◀

6a

2 Ne. 31:2.

◀

7a

Jacob 4:5.

◀

b

TG Blaspheme.

◀

c

Alma 30:13.

◀

8a

TG God, Spirit of; Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

b

Ps. 97:7. TG Confound.

◀

11a

1 Ne. 10:5; 3 Ne. 20:24 (23–24). TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

b

1 Pet. 1:11; Rev. 19:10; Jacob 4:4; Mosiah 13:33 (33–35); D&C 20:26.

◀

12a

TG Holy Ghost, Gifts of.

◀

b

2 Ne. 2:21 (10–30).

◀

13a

John 6:30; Alma 30:43 (43–60); D&C 46:9 (8–9). TG Sign Seekers.

◀

14a

TG Test.

◀

b

Mosiah 12:30; Alma 30:42 (41–42).

◀

c

Alma 30:53.

◀

d

Num. 26:10; D&C 124:53 (50–53).

◀

18a

Gal. 3:1 (1–4); Alma 30:53 (53, 60).

◀

b

TG Deceit; Devil.

◀

c

TG Eternity.

◀

d

TG Punish.

◀

19a

TG Despair.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Unpardonable Sin against; Sons of Perdition.

◀

c

Jacob 6:9; Mosiah 15:26.

◀

20a

Jer. 28:16 (15–17); Alma 30:59 (12–60).

◀

b

Gen. 49:33; Hel. 14:21.

◀

21a

Alma 19:6 (1–36).

◀

23a

TG God, Love of.

◀

b

Alma 17:2. TG Scriptures, Study of.

◀

24a

Enos 1:20.

◀

b

Enos 1:14.

◀

c

Mosiah 1:5; 10:12 (11–18); Alma 3:8; 9:16; D&C 93:39.

◀

d

Jarom 1:6; Alma 26:24 (23–25).

◀

e

2 Ne. 5:1 (1–3); Mosiah 28:2. TG Malice.

◀

25a

TG Rock.

◀

26a

1 Ne. 19:1 (1–6); Jarom 1:14 (1, 14–15).

◀

b

James 4:14.

◀

c

1 Chr. 29:15; Ps. 144:4.

◀

d

Alma 13:23.

◀

e

Alma 26:36.

◀

27a

Enos 1:1.

◀

b

Omni 1:3.

◀

c

Jacob 1:1 (1–4).

◀

d

1 Ne. 6:3 (1–6); Jarom 1:2 (2, 14).

The Book of Enos

Chapter 1

Enos prays mightily and gains a remission of his sins—The voice of the Lord comes into his mind, promising salvation for the Lamanites in a future day—The Nephites sought to reclaim the Lamanites—Enos rejoices in his Redeemer. About 420 B.C.

1 Behold, it came to pass that I, aEnos, knowing my father that bhe was a just man—for he ctaught me in his language, and also in the dnurture and admonition of the Lord—and blessed be the name of my God for it—

2 And I will tell you of the awrestle which I had before God, before I received a bremission of my sins.

3 Behold, I went to hunt beasts in the forests; and the words which I had often heard my father speak concerning eternal life, and the ajoy of the saints, bsunk deep into my heart.

4 And my soul ahungered; and I bkneeled down before my Maker, and I ccried unto him in mighty dprayer and supplication for mine own soul; and all the day long did I cry unto him; yea, and when the night came I did still raise my voice high that it reached the heavens.

5 And there came a avoice unto me, saying: Enos, thy sins are bforgiven thee, and thou shalt be blessed.

6 And I, Enos, knew that God acould not lie; wherefore, my guilt was swept away.

7 And I said: Lord, how is it done?

8 And he said unto me: aBecause of thy bfaith in Christ, whom thou hast never before heard nor seen. And many years pass away before he shall manifest himself in the flesh; wherefore, go to, thy faith hath made thee cwhole.

9 Now, it came to pass that when I had heard these words I began to feel a adesire for the bwelfare of my brethren, the Nephites; wherefore, I did cpour out my whole soul unto God for them.

10 And while I was thus struggling in the spirit, behold, the voice of the Lord came into my amind again, saying: I will visit thy brethren according to their diligence in keeping my commandments. I have bgiven unto them this land, and it is a holy land; and I ccurse it not save it be for the cause of iniquity; wherefore, I will visit thy brethren according as I have said; and their dtransgressions will I bring down with sorrow upon their own heads.

11 And after I, Enos, had heard these words, my afaith began to be bunshaken in the Lord; and I cprayed unto him with many long dstrugglings for my brethren, the Lamanites.

12 And it came to pass that after I had aprayed and labored with all diligence, the Lord said unto me: I will grant unto thee according to thy bdesires, because of thy faith.

13 And now behold, this was the desire which I desired of him—that if it should so be, that my people, the Nephites, should fall into transgression, and by any means be adestroyed, and the Lamanites should not be bdestroyed, that the Lord God would cpreserve a record of my people, the Nephites; even if it so be by the power of his holy arm, that it might be dbrought forth at some future day unto the Lamanites, that, perhaps, they might be ebrought unto salvation—

14 For at the present our strugglings were avain in restoring them to the true faith. And they swore in their wrath that, if it were possible, they would bdestroy our records and us, and also all the traditions of our fathers.

15 Wherefore, I knowing that the Lord God was able to apreserve our records, I cried unto him continually, for he had said unto me: Whatsoever thing ye shall ask in faith, believing that ye shall receive in the name of Christ, ye shall receive it.

16 And I had faith, and I did cry unto God that he would apreserve the brecords; and he covenanted with me that he would cbring dthem forth unto the Lamanites in his own due time.

17 And I, Enos, aknew it would be according to the covenant which he had made; wherefore my soul did rest.

18 And the Lord said unto me: Thy fathers have also required of me this thing; and it shall be done unto them according to their faith; for their faith was like unto thine.

19 And now it came to pass that I, Enos, went about among the people of Nephi, prophesying of things to come, and testifying of the things which I had heard and seen.

20 And I bear record that the people of Nephi did seek diligently to arestore the Lamanites unto the true faith in God. But our blabors were vain; their chatred was fixed, and they were led by their evil nature that they became wild, and ferocious, and a dblood-thirsty people, full of eidolatry and ffilthiness; feeding upon beasts of prey; dwelling in gtents, and wandering about in the wilderness with a short skin girdle about their loins and their heads shaven; and their skill was in the hbow, and in the cimeter, and the ax. And many of them did eat nothing save it was raw meat; and they were continually seeking to destroy us.

21 And it came to pass that the people of Nephi did till the land, and araise all manner of grain, and of fruit, and bflocks of herds, and flocks of all manner of cattle of every kind, and goats, and wild goats, and also many horses.

22 And there were exceedingly many aprophets among us. And the people were a bstiffnecked people, hard to understand.

23 And there was nothing save it was exceeding aharshness, bpreaching and prophesying of wars, and contentions, and destructions, and continually creminding them of death, and the duration of eternity, and the judgments and the power of God, and all these things—stirring them up dcontinually to keep them in the fear of the Lord. I say there was nothing short of these things, and exceedingly great plainness of speech, would keep them from going down speedily to destruction. And after this manner do I write concerning them.

24 And I saw awars between the Nephites and Lamanites in the course of my days.

25 And it came to pass that I began to be old, and an hundred and seventy and nine years had passed away from the time that our father Lehi aleft Jerusalem.

26 And I saw that I amust soon go down to my grave, having been wrought upon by the power of God that I must preach and prophesy unto this people, and declare the word according to the truth which is in Christ. And I have declared it in all my days, and have rejoiced in it above that of the world.

27 And I soon go to the place of my arest, which is with my Redeemer; for I know that in him I shall brest. And I rejoice in the day when my cmortal shall put on dimmortality, and shall stand before him; then shall I see his face with pleasure, and he will say unto me: Come unto me, ye blessed, there is a place prepared for you in the emansions of my Father. Amen.

◀

1a

Jacob 7:27.

◀

b

2 Ne. 2:3 (2–4).

◀

c

1 Ne. 1:1; Mosiah 1:2.

◀

d

Eph. 6:4.

◀

2a

Gen. 32:24 (24–32); Alma 8:10. TG Repent.

◀

b

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

3a

TG Joy.

◀

b

1 Ne. 10:17 (17–19); Alma 36:17. TG Teachable.

◀

4a

2 Ne. 9:51; 3 Ne. 12:6. TG Meditation; Motivations.

◀

b

TG Reverence.

◀

c

Ps. 138:3. TG Perseverance.

◀

d

TG Prayer.

◀

5a

TG Revelation.

◀

b

TG Forgive.

◀

6a

TG God, the Standard of Righteousness.

◀

8a

Ether 3:13 (12–13).

◀

b

TG Faith.

◀

c

Matt. 9:22. TG Man, New, Spiritually Reborn; Steadfastness.

◀

9a

1 Ne. 8:12; Alma 36:24.

◀

b

Alma 19:29. TG Benevolence.

◀

c

Num. 21:7; 1 Sam. 1:15; 7:5; Jer. 42:4; 2 Ne. 33:3; Alma 34:26 (26–27).

◀

10a

TG Inspiration; Mind.

◀

b

1 Ne. 2:20.

◀

c

Gen. 8:21 (20–22); Ether 2:9 (7–12).

◀

d

TG Transgress.

◀

11a

TG Faith.

◀

b

TG Steadfastness.

◀

c

Gen. 20:7; 1 Sam. 7:5; 2 Ne. 33:3; W of M 1:8.

◀

d

Eph. 6:18.

◀

12a

Morm. 5:21; 8:25 (24–26); 9:36 (36–37).

◀

b

Ps. 37:4; 1 Ne. 7:12; Hel. 10:5.

◀

13a

1 Ne. 15:5; Morm. 6:1.

◀

b

Lev. 26:44.

◀

c

W of M 1:7 (6–11); Alma 37:2.

◀

d

2 Ne. 3:15; Jacob 1:13; Alma 37:19; Morm. 7:9 (8–10); Ether 12:22; D&C 3:18.

◀

e

Alma 9:17; Hel. 15:16.

◀

14a

Jacob 7:24.

◀

b

2 Ne. 26:17; Morm. 6:6.

◀

15a

TG Scriptures, Preservation of.

◀

16a

3 Ne. 5:14 (13–15); D&C 3:19 (16–20); 10:47 (46–50).

◀

b

TG Book of Mormon.

◀

c

2 Ne. 25:8; 27:6; Morm. 5:12.

◀

d

1 Ne. 19:19. TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

17a

TG Trust in God.

◀

20a

Jacob 7:24.

◀

b

Moro. 9:6.

◀

c

2 Ne. 5:1. TG Hate.

◀

d

Jarom 1:6.

◀

e

Mosiah 9:12. TG Idolatry.

◀

f

TG Filthiness.

◀

g

Gen. 25:27.

◀

h

Mosiah 10:8; Alma 3:5 (4–5); 43:20 (18–21).

◀

21a

1 Ne. 8:1; Mosiah 9:9.

◀

b

1 Ne. 18:25; Ether 9:19 (18–19).

◀

22a

W of M 1:16.

◀

b

Jarom 1:3.

◀

23a

1 Ne. 16:2 (1–3); 2 Ne. 33:5; W of M 1:17.

◀

b

TG Preaching.

◀

c

Hel. 12:3.

◀

d

Jarom 1:12; Alma 4:19; 31:5.

◀

24a

1 Ne. 12:2 (2–3); Morm. 8:7 (7–8). TG War.

◀

25a

1 Ne. 2:2 (2–4).

◀

26a

1 Cor. 9:16; Ether 12:2. TG Duty.

◀

27a

TG Rest.

◀

b

2 Ne. 33:6.

◀

c

TG Mortality.

◀

d

TG Immortality.

◀

e

Ps. 65:4; John 14:2 (2–3); Ether 12:32 (32–34); D&C 72:4; 98:18.

The Book of Jarom

Chapter 1

The Nephites keep the law of Moses, look forward to the coming of Christ, and prosper in the land—Many prophets labor to keep the people in the way of truth. About 399–361 B.C.

1 Now behold, I, Jarom, write a few words according to the commandment of my father, Enos, that our agenealogy may be kept.

2 And as athese plates are bsmall, and as these things are cwritten for the intent of the benefit of our brethren the dLamanites, wherefore, it must needs be that I write a little; but I shall not write the things of my prophesying, nor of my revelations. For what could I write more than my fathers have written? For have not they revealed the plan of salvation? I say unto you, Yea; and this sufficeth me.

3 Behold, it is expedient that much should be done among this people, because of the hardness of their hearts, and the deafness of their ears, and the blindness of their minds, and the astiffness of their necks; nevertheless, God is exceedingly merciful unto them, and has not as yet bswept them off from the face of the land.

4 And there are many among us who have many arevelations, for they are not all bstiffnecked. And as many as are not stiffnecked and have faith, have ccommunion with the Holy Spirit, which maketh manifest unto the children of men, according to their faith.

5 And now, behold, two hundred years had passed away, and the people of Nephi had waxed strong in the land. They observed to akeep the law of Moses and the bsabbath day holy unto the Lord. And they cprofaned not; neither did they dblaspheme. And the elaws of the land were exceedingly strict.

6 And they were scattered upon amuch of the face of the land, and the Lamanites also. And they were exceedingly more bnumerous than were they of the Nephites; and they loved cmurder and would drink the dblood of beasts.

7 And it came to pass that they came many times against us, the Nephites, to battle. But our akings and our bleaders were mighty men in the faith of the Lord; and they taught the people the ways of the Lord; wherefore, we withstood the Lamanites and swept them away out of cour lands, and began to fortify our cities, or whatsoever place of our inheritance.

8 And we multiplied exceedingly, and spread upon the face of the land, and became exceedingly rich in agold, and in silver, and in precious things, and in fine bworkmanship of wood, in buildings, and in cmachinery, and also in iron and copper, and brass and steel, making all manner of tools of every kind to till the ground, and dweapons of war—yea, the sharp pointed arrow, and the quiver, and the dart, and the javelin, and all preparations for war.

9 And thus being prepared to meet the Lamanites, they did not prosper against us. But the word of the Lord was verified, which he spake unto our fathers, saying that: aInasmuch as ye will keep my commandments ye shall bprosper in the land.

10 And it came to pass that the prophets of the Lord did threaten the people of Nephi, according to the word of God, that if they did not keep the commandments, but should fall into transgression, they should be adestroyed from off the face of the land.

11 Wherefore, the prophets, and the priests, and the ateachers, did labor diligently, exhorting with all long-suffering the people to bdiligence; teaching the claw of Moses, and the intent for which it was given; persuading them to dlook forward unto the Messiah, and believe in him to come eas though he already was. And after this manner did they teach them.

12 And it came to pass that by so doing they kept them from being adestroyed upon the face of the land; for they did bprick their hearts with the word, ccontinually stirring them up unto repentance.

13 And it came to pass that two hundred and thirty and eight years had passed away—after the manner of wars, and acontentions, and dissensions, for the space of bmuch of the time.

14 And I, Jarom, do not write more, for the plates are asmall. But behold, my brethren, ye can go to the bother plates of Nephi; for behold, upon them the records of our wars are engraven, according to the writings of the ckings, or those which they caused to be written.

15 And I deliver these plates into the hands of my son Omni, that they may be kept according to the acommandments of my fathers.

◀

1a

1 Ne. 3:12; 5:14.

◀

2a

Jacob 3:14 (13–14); Omni 1:1.

◀

b

1 Ne. 6:3 (1–6); Jacob 7:27.

◀

c

TG Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

d

2 Ne. 27:6; Morm. 5:12 (12–13).

◀

3a

Enos 1:22 (22–23).

◀

b

Ether 2:8 (8–10).

◀

4a

Alma 26:22; Hel. 11:23; D&C 107:19 (18–19).

◀

b

TG Stiffnecked.

◀

c

TG Holy Ghost; Revelation.

◀

5a

2 Ne. 25:24; Mosiah 2:3; Alma 30:3; 34:14 (13–14).

◀

b

Ex. 35:2. TG Sabbath.

◀

c

TG Profanity.

◀

d

TG Blaspheme.

◀

e

Alma 1:1.

◀

6a

Hel. 11:20 (19–20).

◀

b

Alma 2:27.

◀

c

Jacob 7:24; Enos 1:20; Alma 26:24 (23–25).

◀

d

TG Blood, Eating of.

◀

7a

2 Ne. 5:18; 6:2; Jacob 1:9 (9, 11, 15); Mosiah 1:10.

◀

b

TG Leadership.

◀

c

W of M 1:14.

◀

8a

2 Ne. 5:15.

◀

b

TG Art.

◀

c

TG Skill.

◀

d

2 Ne. 5:14; Mosiah 10:8.

◀

9a

2 Ne. 1:20; Omni 1:6.

◀

b

Josh. 1:7; Ps. 122:6.

◀

10a

1 Ne. 12:19 (19–20); Omni 1:5.

◀

11a

TG Teacher.

◀

b

TG Diligence.

◀

c

Jacob 4:5; Alma 25:15 (15–16).

◀

d

2 Ne. 11:4; Ether 12:19 (18–19).

◀

e

2 Ne. 25:26 (24–27); Mosiah 3:13; 16:6.

◀

12a

Ether 2:10 (8–10).

◀

b

Alma 31:5.

◀

c

Enos 1:23.

◀

13a

TG Contention.

◀

b

Omni 1:3.

◀

14a

Jacob 4:1 (1–2); Omni 1:30.

◀

b

Jacob 7:26 (26–27); W of M 1:3.

◀

c

Omni 1:11; W of M 1:10.

◀

15a

Jacob 1:1 (1–4); Omni 1:3.

The Book of Omni

Chapter 1

Omni, Amaron, Chemish, Abinadom, and Amaleki, each in turn, keep the records—Mosiah discovers the people of Zarahemla, who came from Jerusalem in the days of Zedekiah—Mosiah is made king over them—The descendants of Mulek at Zarahemla had discovered Coriantumr, the last of the Jaredites—King Benjamin succeeds Mosiah—Men should offer their souls as an offering to Christ. About 323–130 B.C.

1 Behold, it came to pass that I, Omni, being commanded by my father, Jarom, that I should write somewhat upon athese plates, to preserve our genealogy—

2 Wherefore, in my days, I would that ye should know that I fought much with the sword to preserve my people, the Nephites, from falling into the hands of their enemies, the Lamanites. But behold, I of myself aam a wicked man, and I have not kept the statutes and the commandments of the Lord as I ought to have done.

3 And it came to pass that two hundred and seventy and six years had passed away, and we had many seasons of peace; and we had many aseasons of serious war and bloodshed. Yea, and in fine, two hundred and eighty and two years had passed away, and I had kept these plates according to the bcommandments of my cfathers; and I dconferred them upon my son Amaron. And I make an end.

4 And now I, Amaron, write the things whatsoever I write, which are few, in the book of my father.

5 Behold, it came to pass that three hundred and twenty years had passed away, and the more wicked part of the Nephites were adestroyed.

6 For the Lord would not suffer, after he had led them out of the land of Jerusalem and kept and preserved them from falling into the hands of their enemies, yea, he would not suffer that the words should not be verified, which he spake unto our fathers, saying that: aInasmuch as ye will not keep my commandments ye shall not bprosper in the land.

7 Wherefore, the Lord did visit them in great judgment; nevertheless, he did spare the righteous that they should not perish, but did deliver them out of the hands of their enemies.

8 And it came to pass that I did deliver the plates unto my brother Chemish.

9 Now I, Chemish, write what few things I write, in the same book with my brother; for behold, I saw the last which he wrote, that he wrote it with his own hand; and he wrote it in the day that he delivered them unto me. And after this manner we keep the arecords, for it is according to the commandments of our fathers. And I make an end.

10 Behold, I, Abinadom, am the son of Chemish. Behold, it came to pass that I saw much war and contention between my people, the Nephites, and the Lamanites; and I, with my own sword, have taken the lives of many of the Lamanites in the defence of my brethren.

11 And behold, the arecord of this people is engraven upon plates which is had by the bkings, according to the generations; and I know of no revelation save that which has been written, neither prophecy; wherefore, that which is sufficient is written. And I make an end.

12 Behold, I am Amaleki, the son of Abinadom. Behold, I will speak unto you somewhat concerning aMosiah, who was made king over the bland of Zarahemla; for behold, he being cwarned of the Lord that he should dflee out of the eland of fNephi, and as many as would hearken unto the voice of the Lord should also gdepart out of the land with him, into the wilderness—

13 And it came to pass that he did according as the Lord had commanded him. And they departed out of the land into the wilderness, as many as would hearken unto the voice of the Lord; and they were led by many preachings and prophesyings. And they were admonished continually by the word of God; and they were led by the power of his aarm, through the wilderness until they came down into the land which is called the bland of Zarahemla.

14 And they discovered a apeople, who were called the people of Zarahemla. Now, there was great rejoicing among the people of Zarahemla; and also Zarahemla did rejoice exceedingly, because the Lord had sent the people of Mosiah with the bplates of brass which contained the record of the Jews.

15 Behold, it came to pass that Mosiah discovered that the people of aZarahemla came out from Jerusalem at the time that bZedekiah, king of Judah, was carried away captive into Babylon.

16 And they ajourneyed in the wilderness, and were brought by the hand of the Lord across the great waters, into the land where Mosiah discovered them; and they had dwelt there from that time forth.

17 And at the time that Mosiah discovered them, they had become exceedingly numerous. Nevertheless, they had had many wars and serious contentions, and had fallen by the sword from time to time; and their alanguage had become corrupted; and they had brought no brecords with them; and they denied the being of their Creator; and Mosiah, nor the people of Mosiah, could understand them.

18 But it came to pass that Mosiah caused that they should be taught in his alanguage. And it came to pass that after they were taught in the language of Mosiah, Zarahemla gave a genealogy of his fathers, according to his memory; and they are written, but bnot in these plates.

19 And it came to pass that the people of Zarahemla, and of Mosiah, did aunite together; and bMosiah was appointed to be their king.

20 And it came to pass in the days of Mosiah, there was a large astone brought unto him with engravings on it; and he did binterpret the engravings by the gift and power of God.

21 And they gave an account of one aCoriantumr, and the slain of his people. And Coriantumr was discovered by the people of Zarahemla; and he dwelt with them for the space of nine moons.

22 It also spake a few words concerning his fathers. And his first parents came out from the atower, at the time the Lord bconfounded the language of the people; and the severity of the Lord fell upon them according to his judgments, which are just; and their cbones lay scattered in the land northward.

23 Behold, I, Amaleki, was born in the days of Mosiah; and I have lived to see his death; and aBenjamin, bhis son, reigneth in his stead.

24 And behold, I have seen, in the days of king Benjamin, a serious war and much bloodshed between the Nephites and the Lamanites. But behold, the Nephites did obtain much advantage over them; yea, insomuch that king Benjamin did drive them out of the land of Zarahemla.

25 And it came to pass that I began to be old; and, having no seed, and knowing king aBenjamin to be a just man before the Lord, wherefore, I shall bdeliver up cthese plates unto him, exhorting all men to come unto God, the Holy One of Israel, and believe in prophesying, and in revelations, and in the ministering of angels, and in the gift of speaking with tongues, and in the gift of interpreting languages, and in all things which are dgood; for there is nothing which is good save it comes from the Lord: and that which is evil cometh from the devil.

26 And now, my beloved brethren, I would that ye should acome unto Christ, who is the Holy One of Israel, and partake of his salvation, and the power of his redemption. Yea, come unto him, and boffer your whole souls as an coffering unto him, and continue in dfasting and praying, and endure to the end; and as the Lord liveth ye will be saved.

27 And now I would speak somewhat concerning a certain anumber who went up into the wilderness to breturn to the cland of Nephi; for there was a large number who were desirous to possess the land of their inheritance.

28 Wherefore, they went up into the wilderness. And their leader being a strong and mighty man, and a stiffnecked man, wherefore he caused a contention among them; and they were aall slain, save fifty, in the wilderness, and they returned again to the land of Zarahemla.

29 And it came to pass that they also took others to a considerable number, and took their journey again into the wilderness.

30 And I, Amaleki, had a brother, who also went with them; and I have not since known concerning them. And I am about to lie down in my grave; and athese plates are full. And I make an end of my speaking.

◀

1a

Jarom 1:2 (1–2); Omni 1:9.

◀

2a

TG Confession; Honesty; Humility.

◀

3a

Jarom 1:13.

◀

b

Jacob 1:1 (1–4); 7:27; Jarom 1:15 (1–2, 15).

◀

c

TG Patriarch.

◀

d

TG Delegation of Responsibility.

◀

5a

Jarom 1:10.

◀

6a

Jarom 1:9; Mosiah 1:7.

◀

b

Deut. 28:29.

◀

9a

Omni 1:1. TG Record Keeping.

◀

11a

W of M 1:10.

◀

b

Jarom 1:14.

◀

12a

Omni 1:19.

◀

b

Alma 4:1.

◀

c

TG Warn.

◀

d

Mosiah 11:13.

◀

e

Omni 1:27; W of M 1:13.

◀

f

2 Ne. 5:8; Mosiah 7:6 (6–7).

◀

g

Jacob 3:4.

◀

13a

Isa. 33:2; Mosiah 12:24.

◀

b

Mosiah 1:1; 2:4.

◀

14a

Mosiah 1:10.

◀

b

1 Ne. 3:3 (3, 19–20); 5:10 (10–22).

◀

15a

Ezek. 17:22 (22–23); Mosiah 25:2 (2–4).

◀

b

Jer. 39:4 (1–10); 52:11 (9–11); Hel. 8:21.

◀

16a

1 Ne. 16:9.

◀

17a

1 Ne. 3:19. TG Language.

◀

b

Mosiah 1:3 (2–6).

◀

18a

Mosiah 24:4.

◀

b

1 Ne. 9:4; W of M 1:10.

◀

19a

Mosiah 25:13.

◀

b

Omni 1:12.

◀

20a

Mosiah 21:28 (27–28); 28:13.

◀

b

Mosiah 8:13 (13–19); 28:17. TG Urim and Thummim.

◀

21a

Ether 12:1 (1–2); 13:20 (13–31); 15:32.

◀

22a

Ether 1:3 (1–6).

◀

b

Gen. 11:7 (6–9); Mosiah 28:17; Ether 1:33.

◀

c

Mosiah 8:8 (8–12).

◀

23a

W of M 1:3.

◀

b

Mosiah 2:11.

◀

25a

W of M 1:18 (17–18); Mosiah 29:13.

◀

b

W of M 1:10.

◀

c

1 Ne. 10:1.

◀

d

Alma 5:40; Ether 4:12; Moro. 7:16 (15–17).

◀

26a

Jacob 1:7; Alma 29:2; Moro. 10:32.

◀

b

TG Commitment; Self-Sacrifice.

◀

c

3 Ne. 9:20.

◀

d

TG Fast, Fasting.

◀

27a

Mosiah 9:3 (1–4).

◀

b

Mosiah 7:1.

◀

c

Omni 1:12.

◀

28a

Mosiah 9:2 (1–4).

◀

30a

1 Ne. 6:3 (3–6); Jacob 4:1 (1–2); Jarom 1:14.

The Words of Mormon

Chapter 1

Mormon abridges the large plates of Nephi—He puts the small plates with the other plates—King Benjamin establishes peace in the land. About A.D. 385.

1 And now I, Mormon, being about to deliver up the arecord which I have been making into the hands of my son Moroni, behold I have witnessed almost all the destruction of my people, the Nephites.

2 And it is amany hundred years after the coming of Christ that I deliver these records into the hands of my son; and it supposeth me that he will witness the entire bdestruction of my people. But may God grant that he may survive them, that he may write somewhat concerning them, and somewhat concerning Christ, that perhaps some day it may cprofit them.

3 And now, I speak somewhat concerning that which I have written; for after I had made an aabridgment from the bplates of Nephi, down to the reign of this king Benjamin, of whom Amaleki spake, I searched among the crecords which had been delivered into my hands, and I found these plates, which contained this small account of the prophets, from Jacob down to the reign of this king dBenjamin, and also many of the words of Nephi.

4 And the things which are upon these plates apleasing me, because of the prophecies of the coming of Christ; and my fathers knowing that many of them have been fulfilled; yea, and I also know that as many things as have been bprophesied concerning us down to this day have been fulfilled, and as many as go beyond this day must surely come to pass—

5 Wherefore, I chose athese things, to finish my brecord upon them, which remainder of my record I shall take from the cplates of Nephi; and I cannot write the dhundredth part of the things of my people.

6 But behold, I shall take these plates, which contain these prophesyings and revelations, and put them with the remainder of my record, for they are choice unto me; and I know they will be choice unto my brethren.

7 And I do this for a awise bpurpose; for thus it whispereth me, according to the workings of the Spirit of the Lord which is in me. And now, I do not know all things; but the Lord cknoweth all things which are to come; wherefore, he dworketh in me to do according to his ewill.

8 And my aprayer to God is concerning my brethren, that they may once again come to the knowledge of God, yea, the redemption of Christ; that they may once again be a bdelightsome people.

9 And now I, Mormon, proceed to finish out my record, which I take from the plates of Nephi; and I make it according to the knowledge and the aunderstanding which God has given me.

10 Wherefore, it came to pass that after Amaleki had adelivered up these plates into the hands of king Benjamin, he took them and put them with the bother plates, which contained records which had been handed down by the ckings, from generation to generation until the days of king Benjamin.

11 And they were handed down from king Benjamin, from generation to generation until they have fallen into amy hands. And I, Mormon, pray to God that they may be preserved from this time henceforth. And I know that they will be preserved; for there are great things written upon them, out of which bmy people and their brethren shall be cjudged at the great and last day, according to the word of God which is written.

12 And now, concerning this king Benjamin—he had somewhat of contentions among his own people.

13 And it came to pass also that the armies of the Lamanites came down out of the aland of Nephi, to battle against his people. But behold, king Benjamin gathered together his armies, and he did stand against them; and he did fight with the strength of his own arm, with the bsword of Laban.

14 And in the astrength of the Lord they did contend against their enemies, until they had slain many thousands of the Lamanites. And it came to pass that they did contend against the Lamanites until they had driven them out of all the lands of their binheritance.

15 And it came to pass that after there had been false aChrists, and their mouths had been shut, and they punished according to their crimes;

16 And after there had been afalse prophets, and false preachers and teachers among the people, and all these having been punished according to their crimes; and after there having been much contention and many dissensions away bunto the Lamanites, behold, it came to pass that king Benjamin, with the assistance of the holy cprophets who were among his people—

17 For behold, king Benjamin was a aholy man, and he did reign over his people in righteousness; and there were many holy men in the land, and they did speak the word of God with bpower and with authority; and they did use much csharpness because of the stiffneckedness of the people—

18 Wherefore, with the help of these, king aBenjamin, by laboring with all the might of his body and the bfaculty of his whole soul, and also the prophets, did once more establish peace in the land.

◀

1a

3 Ne. 5:12 (9–12); Morm. 1:4 (1–4); 2:17 (17–18); 8:5 (1, 4–5, 14).

◀

2a

Morm. 6:5 (5–6).

◀

b

1 Ne. 12:19.

◀

c

D&C 3:19 (16–20).

◀

3a

1 Ne. 1:17 (16–17); D&C 10:44.

◀

b

Jarom 1:14; W of M 1:10; D&C 10:38 (38–40).

◀

c

Mosiah 1:6 (2–6); Hel. 3:13 (13–15); Morm. 4:23.

◀

d

Omni 1:23 (23–25).

◀

4a

1 Ne. 6:5 (3–6).

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

5a

IE the things pleasing to him, mentioned in v. 4.

◀

b

3 Ne. 5:17 (14–18); Morm. 1:1.

◀

c

1 Ne. 9:2.

◀

d

Alma 13:31; 3 Ne. 5:8 (8–11); 26:6 (6–12).

◀

7a

1 Ne. 9:5; 19:3; Enos 1:13 (13–18); Alma 37:2; D&C 3:19 (9–20); 10:34 (1–19, 30–47).

◀

b

D&C 10:40 (20–46).

◀

c

TG God, Foreknowledge of; God, Intelligence of; God, Omniscience of.

◀

d

2 Ne. 27:23.

◀

e

TG God, Will of.

◀

8a

2 Ne. 33:3; Enos 1:11 (11–12); Moro. 9:22.

◀

b

2 Ne. 30:6.

◀

9a

TG Understanding.

◀

10a

Omni 1:25 (25, 30).

◀

b

1 Ne. 9:4; Omni 1:11, 18; W of M 1:3; Mosiah 28:11.

◀

c

Jarom 1:14.

◀

11a

3 Ne. 5:12 (8–12); Morm. 1:4 (1–5).

◀

b

Hel. 15:3 (3–4).

◀

c

2 Ne. 25:18; 29:11; 33:14 (11, 14–15); 3 Ne. 27:25 (23–27); Ether 5:4.

◀

13a

Omni 1:12.

◀

b

1 Ne. 4:9; 2 Ne. 5:14; Jacob 1:10; Mosiah 1:16; D&C 17:1.

◀

14a

TG Strength.

◀

b

Jarom 1:7.

◀

15a

TG False Christs.

◀

16a

TG False Prophets.

◀

b

Jacob 1:14 (13–14).

◀

c

Enos 1:22.

◀

17a

Ex. 22:31; Alma 13:26; D&C 49:8; 107:29.

◀

b

Alma 17:3 (2–3). TG God, Power of.

◀

c

Enos 1:23; Moro. 9:4; D&C 121:43 (41–43).

◀

18a

Omni 1:25; Mosiah 29:13.

◀

b

1 Ne. 15:25.

The Book of Mosiah

1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10 | 11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 | 16 | 17 | 18 | 19 | 20 | 21 | 22 | 23 | 24 | 25 | 26 | 27 | 28 | 29

Mosiah

Chapter 1

King Benjamin teaches his sons the language and prophecies of their fathers—Their religion and civilization have been preserved because of the records kept on the various plates—Mosiah is chosen as king and is given custody of the records and other things. About 130–124 B.C.

1 And now there was no more contention in all the aland of Zarahemla, among all the people who belonged to king Benjamin, so that king Benjamin had continual peace all the remainder of his days.

2 And it came to pass that he had three asons; and he called their names Mosiah, and Helorum, and Helaman. And he caused that they should be btaught in all the clanguage of his fathers, that thereby they might become men of understanding; and that they might know concerning the prophecies which had been spoken by the mouths of their fathers, which were delivered them by the hand of the Lord.

3 And he also taught them concerning the records which were engraven on the aplates of brass, saying: My sons, I would that ye should remember that were it not for these bplates, which contain these records and these commandments, we must have suffered in cignorance, even at this present time, not knowing the mysteries of God.

4 For it were not possible that our father, Lehi, could have remembered all these things, to have taught them to his children, except it were for the help of these plates; for he having been taught in the alanguage of the Egyptians therefore he could read these engravings, and teach them to his children, that thereby they could teach them to their children, and so fulfilling the commandments of God, even down to this present time.

5 I say unto you, my sons, awere it not for these things, which have been kept and bpreserved by the hand of God, that we might cread and understand of his dmysteries, and have his ecommandments always before our eyes, that even our fathers would have dwindled in unbelief, and we should have been like unto our brethren, the Lamanites, who know nothing concerning these things, or even do not believe them when they are taught them, because of the ftraditions of their fathers, which are not correct.

6 O my sons, I would that ye should remember that these sayings are true, and also that these records are atrue. And behold, also the plates of Nephi, which contain the records and the sayings of our fathers from the time they left Jerusalem until now, and they are true; and we can know of their surety because we have them before our eyes.

7 And now, my sons, I would that ye should remember to asearch them diligently, that ye may profit thereby; and I would that ye should bkeep the commandments of God, that ye may cprosper in the land according to the dpromises which the Lord made unto our fathers.

8 And many more things did king Benjamin teach his sons, which are not written in this book.

9 And it came to pass that after king Benjamin had made an end of teaching his sons, that he waxed aold, and he saw that he must very soon go the way of all the earth; therefore, he thought it expedient that he should confer the kingdom upon one of his sons.

10 Therefore, he had Mosiah brought before him; and these are the words which he spake unto him, saying: My son, I would that ye should make a proclamation throughout all this land among all this apeople, or the people of Zarahemla, and the people of Mosiah who dwell in the land, that thereby they may be gathered together; for on the morrow I shall proclaim unto this my people out of mine own mouth that thou art a bking and a ruler over this people, whom the Lord our God hath given us.

11 And moreover, I shall give this people a aname, that thereby they may be distinguished above all the people which the Lord God hath brought out of the land of Jerusalem; and this I do because they have been a bdiligent people in keeping the commandments of the Lord.

12 And I give unto them a name that never shall be blotted out, except it be through atransgression.

13 Yea, and moreover I say unto you, that if this highly favored people of the Lord should fall into atransgression, and become a wicked and an adulterous people, that the Lord will deliver them up, that thereby they become bweak like unto their brethren; and he will no more cpreserve them by his matchless and marvelous power, as he has hitherto preserved our fathers.

14 For I say unto you, that if he had not extended his arm in the preservation of our fathers they must have fallen into the hands of the Lamanites, and become victims to their hatred.

15 And it came to pass that after king Benjamin had made an end of these sayings to his son, that he gave him acharge concerning all the affairs of the kingdom.

16 And moreover, he also gave him charge concerning the records which were engraven on the aplates of brass; and also the plates of Nephi; and also, the bsword of Laban, and the cball or director, which led our fathers through the wilderness, which was prepared by the hand of the Lord that thereby they might be led, every one according to the heed and diligence which they gave unto him.

17 Therefore, as they were aunfaithful they did not prosper nor progress in their journey, but were bdriven back, and incurred the displeasure of God upon them; and therefore they were smitten with famine and sore cafflictions, to stir them up in dremembrance of their duty.

18 And now, it came to pass that Mosiah went and did as his father had commanded him, and proclaimed unto all the people who were in the land of Zarahemla that thereby they might gather themselves together, to go up to the atemple to hear the words which his father should speak unto them.

◀

1a

Omni 1:13; Alma 2:15.

◀

2a

1 Ne. 1:1; D&C 68:25 (25, 28).

◀

b

Enos 1:1; Mosiah 4:15 (14–15).

◀

c

Morm. 9:32.

◀

3a

2 Ne. 5:12; Mosiah 1:16; 28:20.

◀

b

1 Ne. 3:19 (19–20); Omni 1:17.

◀

c

Alma 37:8.

◀

4a

1 Ne. 1:2; 3:19; Morm. 9:32 (32–33); JS—H 1:64.

◀

5a

Alma 37:9.

◀

b

TG Scriptures, Preservation of.

◀

c

Deut. 6:6 (6–8); 2 Chr. 34:21; 1 Ne. 15:24 (23–24). TG Scriptures, Value of.

◀

d

TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

e

1 Ne. 4:15.

◀

f

Jacob 7:24; Mosiah 10:12 (11–17).

◀

6a

1 Ne. 1:3; 14:30; 2 Ne. 25:20; Alma 3:12; Ether 5:3 (1–3).

◀

7a

TG Scriptures, Study of.

◀

b

Lev. 25:18 (18–19); Mosiah 2:22; Alma 50:20 (20–22).

◀

c

Josh. 1:7; Ps. 1:3 (2–3); 122:6; 1 Ne. 2:20.

◀

d

Omni 1:6; Alma 9:13 (13–14).

◀

9a

TG Old Age.

◀

10a

Omni 1:14; Mosiah 27:35.

◀

b

Gen. 41:43 (41–43); Jarom 1:7 (7, 14); Mosiah 2:30.

◀

11a

Mosiah 5:8 (8–12). TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

b

TG Diligence.

◀

12a

TG Transgress.

◀

13a

Heb. 6:6 (4–6).

◀

b

Jer. 46:15 (15–17); Hel. 4:24 (24, 26).

◀

c

D&C 103:8.

◀

15a

1 Kgs. 2:1; Ps. 72:1 (1–4).

◀

16a

Mosiah 1:3.

◀

b

Jacob 1:10; W of M 1:13; D&C 17:1.

◀

c

2 Ne. 5:12.

◀

17a

TG Disobedience.

◀

b

1 Ne. 18:13 (12–13).

◀

c

Lam. 1:5. TG Affliction.

◀

d

Judg. 13:1; Hel. 12:3 (2–3).

◀

18a

2 Ne. 5:16; Mosiah 2:1.

Mosiah

Chapter 2

King Benjamin addresses his people—He recounts the equity, fairness, and spirituality of his reign—He counsels them to serve their Heavenly King—Those who rebel against God will suffer anguish like unquenchable fire. About 124 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that after Mosiah had done as his father had commanded him, and had made a proclamation throughout all the land, that the people agathered themselves together throughout all the land, that they might go up to the btemple to chear the dwords which king Benjamin should speak unto them.

2 And there were a great number, even so many that they did not number them; for they had multiplied exceedingly and waxed great in the land.

3 And they also took of the afirstlings of their flocks, that they might offer bsacrifice and cburnt dofferings eaccording to the law of Moses;

4 And also that they might give thanks to the Lord their God, who had brought them out of the land of Jerusalem, and who had delivered them out of the hands of their enemies, and had aappointed just men to be their bteachers, and also a just man to be their king, who had established peace in the cland of Zarahemla, and who had taught them to dkeep the commandments of God, that they might rejoice and be filled with elove towards God and all men.

5 And it came to pass that when they came up to the temple, they pitched their tents round about, every man according to his afamily, consisting of his wife, and his sons, and his daughters, and their sons, and their daughters, from the eldest down to the youngest, every family being separate one from another.

6 And they pitched their tents round about the temple, every man having his atent with the door thereof towards the temple, that thereby they might remain in their tents and hear the words which king Benjamin should speak unto them;

7 For the multitude being so great that king Benjamin could not teach them all within the walls of the temple, therefore he caused a atower to be erected, that thereby his people might hear the words which he should speak unto them.

8 And it came to pass that he began to speak to his people from the tower; and they could not all hear his words because of the greatness of the multitude; therefore he caused that the words which he spake should be written and sent forth among those that were not under the sound of his voice, that they might also receive his words.

9 And these are the words which he aspake and caused to be written, saying: My brethren, all ye that have assembled yourselves together, you that can hear my words which I shall speak unto you this day; for I have not commanded you to come up hither to btrifle with the words which I shall speak, but that you should chearken unto me, and open your ears that ye may hear, and your dhearts that ye may understand, and your eminds that the fmysteries of God may be unfolded to your view.

10 I have not commanded you to come up hither that ye should fear ame, or that ye should think that I of myself am more than a mortal man.

11 But I am like as yourselves, subject to all manner of infirmities in body and mind; yet I have been chosen by this people, and aconsecrated by bmy father, and was suffered by the hand of the Lord that I should be a ruler and a king over this people; and have been kept and preserved by his matchless power, to serve you with all the might, mind and strength which the Lord hath granted unto me.

12 I say unto you that as I have been suffered to aspend my days in your service, even up to this time, and have not sought bgold nor silver nor any manner of riches of you;

13 Neither have I suffered that ye should be confined in dungeons, nor that ye should make slaves one of another, nor that ye should murder, or plunder, or steal, or commit adultery; nor even have I suffered that ye should commit any manner of wickedness, and have taught you that ye should keep the commandments of the Lord, in all things which he hath commanded you—

14 And even I, myself, have alabored with mine own bhands that I might serve you, and that ye should not be claden with taxes, and that there should nothing come upon you which was grievous to be borne—and of all these things which I have spoken, ye yourselves are witnesses this day.

15 Yet, my brethren, I have not done these things that I might aboast, neither do I tell these things that thereby I might accuse you; but I tell you these things that ye may know that I can answer a clear bconscience before God this day.

16 Behold, I say unto you that because I said unto you that I had spent my days in your service, I do not desire to boast, for I have only been in the service of God.

17 And behold, I tell you these things that ye may learn awisdom; that ye may learn that when ye are in the bservice of your cfellow beings ye are only in the service of your God.

18 Behold, ye have called me your king; and if I, whom ye call your king, do labor to aserve you, then ought not ye to labor to serve one another?

19 And behold also, if I, whom ye call your king, who has spent his days in your service, and yet has been in the service of God, do merit any thanks from you, O how you ought to athank your heavenly bKing!

20 I say unto you, my brethren, that if you should render all the athanks and bpraise which your whole soul has power to possess, to that God who has created you, and has kept and cpreserved you, and has caused that ye should drejoice, and has granted that ye should live in peace one with another—

21 I say unto you that if ye should aserve him who has created you from the beginning, and is bpreserving you from day to day, by lending you cbreath, that ye may live and move and do according to your own dwill, and even supporting you from one moment to another—I say, if ye should serve him with all your ewhole souls yet ye would be funprofitable servants.

22 And behold, all that he arequires of you is to bkeep his commandments; and he has cpromised you that if ye would keep his commandments ye should prosper in the land; and he never doth dvary from that which he hath said; therefore, if ye do ekeep his fcommandments he doth bless you and prosper you.

23 And now, in the first place, he hath created you, and granted unto you your lives, for which ye are indebted unto him.

24 And secondly, he doth arequire that ye should do as he hath commanded you; for which if ye do, he doth immediately bbless you; and therefore he hath paid you. And ye are still indebted unto him, and are, and will be, forever and ever; therefore, of what have ye to boast?

25 And now I ask, can ye say aught of yourselves? I answer you, Nay. Ye cannot say that ye are even as much as the dust of the earth; yet ye were acreated of the bdust of the earth; but behold, it cbelongeth to him who created you.

26 And I, even I, whom ye call your king, am ano better than ye yourselves are; for I am also of the dust. And ye behold that I am old, and am about to yield up this mortal frame to its mother earth.

27 Therefore, as I said unto you that I had aserved you, bwalking with a clear conscience before God, even so I at this time have caused that ye should assemble yourselves together, that I might be found blameless, and that your cblood should not come upon me, when I shall stand to be judged of God of the things whereof he hath commanded me concerning you.

28 I say unto you that I have caused that ye should assemble yourselves together that I might arid my garments of your blood, at this period of time when I am about to go down to my grave, that I might go down in peace, and my immortal bspirit may join the cchoirs above in singing the praises of a just God.

29 And moreover, I say unto you that I have caused that ye should assemble yourselves together, that I might declare unto you that I can no longer be your teacher, nor your king;

30 For even at this time, my whole frame doth tremble exceedingly while attempting to speak unto you; but the Lord God doth support me, and hath suffered me that I should speak unto you, and hath commanded me that I should declare unto you this day, that my son Mosiah is a aking and a ruler over you.

31 And now, my brethren, I would that ye should do as ye have hitherto done. As ye have kept my commandments, and also the commandments of my father, and have prospered, and have been kept from falling into the hands of your enemies, even so if ye shall keep the commandments of my son, or the commandments of God which shall be delivered unto you by him, ye shall prosper in the land, and your enemies shall have no power over you.

32 But, O my people, beware lest there shall arise acontentions among you, and ye blist to cobey the evil spirit, which was spoken of by my father Mosiah.

33 For behold, there is a wo pronounced upon him who listeth to aobey that spirit; for if he listeth to obey him, and remaineth and dieth in his bsins, the same drinketh cdamnation to his own soul; for he receiveth for his wages an deverlasting epunishment, having transgressed the law of God contrary to his own knowledge.

34 I say unto you, that there are not any among you, except it be your little children that have not been taught concerning these things, but what knoweth that ye are eternally aindebted to your heavenly Father, to render to him ball that you have and are; and also have been taught concerning the crecords which contain the prophecies which have been spoken by the holy prophets, even down to the time our father, Lehi, left Jerusalem;

35 And also, all that has been spoken by our fathers until now. And behold, also, they spake that which was commanded them of the Lord; therefore, they are ajust and true.

36 And now, I say unto you, my brethren, that after ye have known and have been taught all these things, if ye should transgress and go acontrary to that which has been spoken, that ye do bwithdraw yourselves from the Spirit of the Lord, that it may have no place in you to guide you in wisdom’s paths that ye may be blessed, prospered, and preserved—

37 I say unto you, that the man that doeth this, the same cometh out in open arebellion against God; therefore he blisteth to obey the evil spirit, and becometh an enemy to all righteousness; therefore, the Lord has no place in him, for he dwelleth not in cunholy temples.

38 Therefore if that man arepenteth not, and remaineth and dieth an enemy to God, the demands of divine bjustice do awaken his immortal soul to a lively sense of his own cguilt, which doth cause him to shrink from the dpresence of the Lord, and doth fill his breast with guilt, and epain, and fanguish, which is like an unquenchable gfire, whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever.

39 And now I say unto you, that amercy hath no claim on that man; therefore his final doom is to endure a never-ending btorment.

40 O, all ye aold men, and also ye young men, and you little children who can understand my words, for I have spoken plainly unto you that ye might understand, I pray that ye should awake to a bremembrance of the awful situation of those that have fallen into transgression.

41 And moreover, I would desire that ye should consider on the blessed and ahappy state of those that keep the commandments of God. For behold, they are bblessed in all things, both temporal and spiritual; and if they hold out cfaithful to the end they are received into dheaven, that thereby they may dwell with God in a state of never-ending happiness. O remember, remember that these things are true; for the Lord God hath spoken it.

◀

1a

TG Assembly for Worship.

◀

b

Mosiah 1:18.

◀

c

2 Chr. 34:30 (29–33).

◀

d

Mosiah 26:1.

◀

3a

Gen. 4:4 (2–7); Ex. 13:12 (12–13); Deut. 12:6; Moses 5:20 (5, 19–23).

◀

b

Ezra 6:10. TG Sacrifice.

◀

c

Lev. 1:3 (2–9); Deut. 33:10.

◀

d

Ezra 3:2 (2–5); 1 Ne. 5:9.

◀

e

2 Ne. 25:24; Jarom 1:5; Alma 30:3; 34:14 (13–14).

◀

4a

TG Called of God.

◀

b

Mosiah 18:18 (18–22).

◀

c

Omni 1:13 (12–15).

◀

d

John 15:10; D&C 95:12.

◀

e

Deut. 11:1. TG Love.

◀

5a

TG Family, Patriarchal.

◀

6a

Ex. 33:8 (8–10).

◀

7a

Gen. 35:21; Neh. 8:4 (4–5); Mosiah 11:12 (12–13).

◀

9a

Mosiah 8:3.

◀

b

D&C 6:12; 32:5. TG Mocking.

◀

c

TG Teachable.

◀

d

Prov. 8:5; Mosiah 12:27; 3 Ne. 19:33.

◀

e

TG Mind.

◀

f

TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

10a

TG Humility.

◀

11a

TG Setting Apart.

◀

b

Omni 1:23 (23–24). TG Serve; Service.

◀

12a

1 Sam. 12:2 (1–25).

◀

b

2 Kgs. 5:16; Acts 20:33 (33–34); Jacob 1:16.

◀

14a

Deut. 17:17; Neh. 5:14 (14–15); 1 Cor. 9:18 (4–18). TG Self-Sacrifice; Work, Value of.

◀

b

Acts 20:34 (33–35).

◀

c

Ezek. 46:18.

◀

15a

TG Boast.

◀

b

TG Conscience.

◀

17a

TG Wisdom.

◀

b

Matt. 25:40; D&C 42:31 (30–31). TG Service.

◀

c

TG Brotherhood and Sisterhood; Fellowshipping; Neighbor.

◀

18a

Luke 22:26.

◀

19a

1 Chr. 16:8. TG Thanksgiving.

◀

b

TG Kingdom of God, in Heaven.

◀

20a

Job 1:21; Ps. 34:1 (1–3); D&C 59:21; 62:7; 78:19.

◀

b

1 Sam. 12:24; 1 Ne. 18:16; D&C 136:28.

◀

c

D&C 63:3.

◀

d

Neh. 12:43.

◀

21a

Job 22:3 (3–4).

◀

b

Neh. 9:6.

◀

c

2 Ne. 9:26.

◀

d

TG Agency.

◀

e

TG Dedication.

◀

f

Luke 17:10 (7–10); Rom. 3:12.

◀

22a

TG God, the Standard of Righteousness.

◀

b

Gen. 4:7; Lev. 25:18 (18–19); Mosiah 1:7; Alma 50:20 (20–22).

◀

c

1 Ne. 4:14; Omni 1:6; Ether 2:7 (7–12).

◀

d

TG God, Perfection of.

◀

e

Ps. 19:11 (9–11); 2 Ne. 1:20; D&C 14:7; 58:2.

◀

f

TG Commandments of God.

◀

24a

TG Duty.

◀

b

Prov. 22:4 (4–5); 2 Ne. 1:20.

◀

25a

TG Man, Physical Creation of.

◀

b

Jacob 2:21; Alma 42:2; Hel. 12:7 (7–8); Morm. 9:17.

◀

c

1 Chr. 29:12; Mosiah 4:22.

◀

26a

TG Equal.

◀

27a

TG Serve; Service.

◀

b

TG Walking with God.

◀

c

Jacob 1:19.

◀

28a

2 Ne. 9:44; Jacob 2:2 (2, 16); D&C 61:34.

◀

b

TG Spirit Body.

◀

c

Morm. 7:7.

◀

30a

Mosiah 1:10; 6:3 (3–4). TG Kings, Earthly.

◀

32a

Eph. 4:27 (26–27); 3 Ne. 11:29. TG Contention.

◀

b

Alma 3:27 (26–27); 5:42 (41–42); 30:60; D&C 29:45.

◀

c

2 Ne. 32:8; Mosiah 4:14; Alma 5:20.

◀

33a

TG Agency.

◀

b

TG Accountability.

◀

c

TG Damnation.

◀

d

Jacob 6:10; D&C 19:11 (10–12).

◀

e

TG Punish.

◀

34a

Philip. 3:8 (7–10). TG Debt.

◀

b

Rom. 12:1 (1–2).

◀

c

1 Ne. 5:14; Alma 33:2.

◀

35a

Rom. 7:12; Rev. 15:3.

◀

36a

TG Disobedience.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Loss of.

◀

37a

Mosiah 3:12; Hel. 8:25 (24–25). TG Holy Ghost, Unpardonable Sin against; Rebellion.

◀

b

Prov. 19:27; 1 Ne. 8:34 (33–34).

◀

c

Alma 7:21; 34:36; Hel. 4:24.

◀

38a

TG Repent.

◀

b

TG God, Justice of.

◀

c

Mosiah 27:29 (25–29). TG Guilt.

◀

d

TG God, Presence of.

◀

e

TG Pain.

◀

f

TG Sorrow.

◀

g

TG Hell.

◀

39a

TG Mercy.

◀

b

TG Damnation; Punish.

◀

40a

TG Old Age.

◀

b

Alma 5:18 (7–18).

◀

41a

Matt. 11:29 (28–30); Alma 50:23; 4 Ne. 1:16 (15–18). TG Happiness; Joy.

◀

b

Gen. 39:3 (1–6); Ps. 37:25; Matt. 6:33; 1 Ne. 17:3 (1–5, 12–14).

◀

c

Ps. 31:23; Ether 4:19; D&C 6:13; 63:47.

◀

d

TG Heaven.

Mosiah

Chapter 3

King Benjamin continues his address—The Lord Omnipotent will minister among men in a tabernacle of clay—Blood will come from every pore as He atones for the sins of the world—His is the only name whereby salvation comes—Men can put off the natural man and become Saints through the Atonement—The torment of the wicked will be as a lake of fire and brimstone. About 124 B.C.

1 And again my brethren, I would call your attention, for I have somewhat more to speak unto you; for behold, I have things to tell you concerning that which is to come.

2 And the things which I shall tell you are made known unto me by an aangel from God. And he said unto me: bAwake; and I awoke, and behold he stood before me.

3 And he said unto me: Awake, and hear the words which I shall tell thee; for behold, I am come to declare unto you the aglad tidings of great bjoy.

4 For the Lord hath heard thy prayers, and hath judged of thy arighteousness, and hath sent me to declare unto thee that thou mayest rejoice; and that thou mayest declare unto thy people, that they may also be filled with joy.

5 For behold, the time cometh, and is not far distant, that with power, the aLord bOmnipotent who creigneth, who was, and is from all deternity to all eternity, shall come down from heaven among the children of men, and shall dwell in a etabernacle of clay, and shall go forth amongst men, working mighty fmiracles, such as healing the sick, raising the dead, causing the lame to walk, the gblind to receive their sight, and the deaf to hear, and curing all manner of diseases.

6 And he shall cast out adevils, or the bevil spirits which dwell in the hearts of the children of men.

7 And lo, he shall asuffer btemptations, and pain of body, chunger, thirst, and fatigue, even more than man can dsuffer, except it be unto death; for behold, eblood cometh from every pore, so great shall be his fanguish for the wickedness and the abominations of his people.

8 And he shall be called aJesus bChrist, the cSon of God, the dFather of heaven and earth, the eCreator of all things from the beginning; and his fmother shall be called Mary.

9 And lo, he cometh unto his own, that asalvation might come unto the children of men even through bfaith on his name; and even after all this they shall consider him a man, and say that he hath a cdevil, and shall dscourge him, and shall ecrucify him.

10 And he shall arise the bthird day from the dead; and behold, he standeth to cjudge the world; and behold, all these things are done that a righteous judgment might come upon the children of men.

11 For behold, and also his ablood batoneth for the sins of those who have cfallen by the transgression of Adam, who have died not knowing the dwill of God concerning them, or who have eignorantly sinned.

12 But wo, wo unto him who knoweth that he arebelleth against God! For salvation cometh to none such except it be through repentance and faith on the bLord Jesus Christ.

13 And the Lord God hath sent his holy aprophets among all the children of men, to declare these things to every kindred, nation, and tongue, that thereby whosoever should believe that Christ should come, the same might receive bremission of their sins, and rejoice with exceedingly great joy, even cas though he had already come among them.

14 Yet the Lord God saw that his people were a astiffnecked people, and he appointed unto them a blaw, even the claw of Moses.

15 And many signs, and wonders, and atypes, and shadows showed he unto them, concerning his coming; and also holy prophets spake unto them concerning his coming; and yet they bhardened their hearts, and understood not that the claw of Moses availeth nothing dexcept it were through the eatonement of his blood.

16 And even if it were possible that little achildren could sin they could not be saved; but I say unto you they are bblessed; for behold, as in Adam, or by nature, they fall, even so the blood of Christ catoneth for their sins.

17 And moreover, I say unto you, that there shall be ano other name given nor any other way nor means whereby bsalvation can come unto the children of men, only in and through the name of Christ, the cLord Omnipotent.

18 For behold he judgeth, and his judgment is just; and the infant perisheth not that dieth in his infancy; but men drink adamnation to their own souls except they humble themselves and bbecome as little children, and believe that csalvation was, and is, and is to come, in and through the datoning blood of Christ, the Lord Omnipotent.

19 For the anatural bman is an cenemy to God, and has been from the dfall of Adam, and will be, forever and ever, unless he eyields to the enticings of the fHoly Spirit, and gputteth off the hnatural man and becometh a isaint through the atonement of Christ the Lord, and becometh as a jchild, ksubmissive, meek, humble, patient, full of love, willing to submit to all things which the Lord seeth fit to inflict upon him, even as a child doth submit to his father.

20 And moreover, I say unto you, that the time shall come when the aknowledge of a bSavior shall spread throughout cevery nation, kindred, tongue, and people.

21 And behold, when that time cometh, none shall be found ablameless before God, except it be little children, only through repentance and faith on the name of the Lord God Omnipotent.

22 And even at this time, when thou shalt have taught thy people the things which the Lord thy God hath commanded thee, even then are they found no more blameless in the sight of God, only according to the words which I have spoken unto thee.

23 And now I have spoken the words which the Lord God hath commanded me.

24 And thus saith the Lord: They shall stand as a bright testimony against this people, at the judgment day; whereof they shall be judged, every man according to his aworks, whether they be good, or whether they be evil.

25 And if they be evil they are consigned to an awful aview of their own guilt and abominations, which doth cause them to shrink from the presence of the Lord into a state of bmisery and cendless torment, from whence they can no more return; therefore they have drunk damnation to their own souls.

26 Therefore, they have drunk out of the acup of the wrath of God, which justice could no more deny unto them than it could deny that bAdam should fall because of his partaking of the forbidden cfruit; therefore, dmercy could have claim on them no more forever.

27 And their atorment is as a blake of fire and brimstone, whose flames are unquenchable, and whose smoke ascendeth up cforever and ever. Thus hath the Lord commanded me. Amen.

◀

2a

Mosiah 4:1; 5:5. TG Angels.

◀

b

Zech. 4:1 (1–2).

◀

3a

Isa. 52:7 (7–10); Luke 2:10 (10–11); Rom. 10:15; D&C 31:3.

◀

b

TG Joy.

◀

4a

TG Righteousness.

◀

5a

TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah.

◀

b

Rev. 1:8 (7–8). TG Jesus Christ, Power of.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Authority of.

◀

d

2 Ne. 26:12; Mosiah 16:15.

◀

e

Mosiah 7:27; 15:2 (1–7); Alma 7:9 (9–13).

◀

f

Matt. 4:24 (23–24); 9:35; Acts 2:22; 1 Ne. 11:31. TG Death, Power over; Heal; Miracle.

◀

g

Matt. 9:28 (28–31); 20:30 (30–34); John 9:1 (1–4); 3 Ne. 17:9 (7–10); D&C 84:69.

◀

6a

Mark 1:34 (32–34); 1 Ne. 11:31.

◀

b

TG Spirits, Evil or Unclean.

◀

7a

Luke 12:50. TG Suffering.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Temptation of; Temptation.

◀

c

Matt. 4:2 (1–2).

◀

d

D&C 19:16 (15–18).

◀

e

Matt. 26:39 (38–39); Luke 22:44.

◀

f

Isa. 53:4 (4–5).

◀

8a

TG Foreordination; Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Messiah.

◀

c

Mosiah 15:3; Alma 7:10; 3 Ne. 1:14.

◀

d

Mosiah 15:4; Hel. 14:12; 3 Ne. 9:15; Ether 4:7.

◀

e

TG Jesus Christ, Creator.

◀

f

Matt. 1:16; 1 Ne. 11:18 (14–21).

◀

9a

TG Jesus Christ, Mission of.

◀

b

TG Faith.

◀

c

Luke 11:15 (14–22); John 8:48; 12:37; Hel. 13:26 (26–27).

◀

d

Luke 18:33; 1 Ne. 11:33; 2 Ne. 10:3.

◀

e

1 Ne. 19:10 (10, 13); 2 Ne. 6:9; 3 Ne. 11:14 (14–15, 33). TG Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of.

◀

10a

TG Jesus Christ, Resurrection.

◀

b

2 Ne. 25:13; Hel. 14:20 (20–27).

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

11a

TG Blood, Symbolism of.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Redeemer; Redemption.

◀

c

TG Fall of Man.

◀

d

TG God, Will of.

◀

e

Lev. 4:13 (13–35); Num. 15:27 (2–29); 2 Ne. 9:26 (25–26); Alma 9:16 (15–16); 42:21; 3 Ne. 6:18. TG Accountability; Ignorance.

◀

12a

Mosiah 2:37 (36–38); Hel. 8:25 (24–25). TG Rebellion.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Lord.

◀

13a

TG Prophets, Mission of.

◀

b

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

c

2 Ne. 25:26 (24–27); Jarom 1:11; Mosiah 16:6.

◀

14a

2 Ne. 25:28; Alma 9:31. TG Stiffnecked.

◀

b

Josh. 1:8; Mosiah 13:29 (29–32); Alma 25:15 (15–16); D&C 41:5 (4–5).

◀

c

TG Law of Moses.

◀

15a

TG Jesus Christ, Types of, in Anticipation; Passover; Symbolism.

◀

b

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

c

Heb. 10:1; Mosiah 12:31; 13:28 (27–32); Alma 25:16.

◀

d

2 Ne. 11:6.

◀

e

Lev. 4:20; Matt. 26:54 (51–56).

◀

16a

TG Conceived in Sin.

◀

b

TG Salvation of Little Children.

◀

c

Moro. 8:8 (8–9); Moses 6:54 (54–56). TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

17a

Acts 4:12 (10–12); 2 Ne. 31:21; Mosiah 4:8 (7–8); 3 Ne. 9:17.

◀

b

Matt. 7:14 (13–14). TG Jesus Christ, Savior; Salvation, Plan of.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Lord.

◀

18a

1 Cor. 11:29.

◀

b

Matt. 18:3.

◀

c

TG Salvation.

◀

d

Mosiah 4:2; Hel. 5:9.

◀

19a

Gen. 8:21; 1 Cor. 2:14 (11–14); 2 Pet. 2:12; Mosiah 16:3; Alma 41:11; Ether 3:2. TG Man, Natural, Not Spiritually Reborn; Worldliness.

◀

b

TG Mortality.

◀

c

James 4:4. TG Enemies.

◀

d

TG Fall of Man.

◀

e

2 Chr. 30:8; Rom. 6:13 (12–14).

◀

f

Rom. 8:4 (1–9). TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

g

Alma 19:6.

◀

h

Col. 3:9; D&C 67:12.

◀

i

Luke 22:32 (31–38). TG Man, New, Spiritually Reborn; Saints; Spirituality.

◀

j

Matt. 18:3; 1 Pet. 2:2 (1–3); 3 Ne. 9:22.

◀

k

TG Self-Mastery; Submissiveness.

◀

20a

D&C 3:16.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Savior.

◀

c

Mosiah 16:1. TG Missionary Work.

◀

21a

Col. 1:22; D&C 4:2. TG Accountability.

◀

24a

TG Good Works.

◀

25a

2 Ne. 9:14, 46; Alma 5:18; 11:43; 12:15 (14–15).

◀

b

Rom. 3:16; Morm. 8:38.

◀

c

TG Punish.

◀

26a

Ps. 75:8; Jer. 25:15; Lam. 4:21.

◀

b

Morm. 9:12; Moro. 8:8.

◀

c

Gen. 3:6; 2 Ne. 2:15 (15–19); Alma 12:22 (21–23).

◀

d

TG Mercy.

◀

27a

TG Hell.

◀

b

2 Ne. 9:16; Jacob 6:10; Alma 12:17; D&C 76:36.

◀

c

Mosiah 5:5.

Mosiah

Chapter 4

King Benjamin continues his address—Salvation comes because of the Atonement—Believe in God to be saved—Retain a remission of your sins through faithfulness—Impart of your substance to the poor—Do all things in wisdom and order. About 124 B.C.

1 And now, it came to pass that when king Benjamin had made an end of speaking the words which had been delivered unto him by the aangel of the Lord, that he cast his eyes round about on the multitude, and behold they had bfallen to the earth, for the cfear of the Lord had come upon them.

2 And they had aviewed themselves in their own bcarnal state, even cless than the dust of the earth. And they all cried aloud with one voice, saying: O have mercy, and apply the datoning blood of Christ that we may receive forgiveness of our sins, and our hearts may be epurified; for we believe in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who fcreated heaven and earth, and all things; who shall come down among the children of men.

3 And it came to pass that after they had spoken these words the Spirit of the Lord came upon them, and they were filled with joy, having received a aremission of their sins, and having peace of bconscience, because of the exceeding cfaith which they had in Jesus Christ who should come, according to the dwords which king Benjamin had spoken unto them.

4 And king Benjamin again opened his mouth and began to speak unto them, saying: My friends and my brethren, my kindred and my people, I would again call your attention, that ye may hear and understand the remainder of my words which I shall speak unto you.

5 For behold, if the knowledge of the goodness of God at this time has awakened you to a sense of your anothingness, and your worthless and fallen state—

6 I say unto you, if ye have come to a aknowledge of the goodness of God, and his matchless power, and his wisdom, and his patience, and his long-suffering towards the children of men; and also, the batonement which has been prepared from the cfoundation of the world, that thereby salvation might come to him that should put his dtrust in the Lord, and should be diligent in keeping his commandments, and continue in the faith even unto the end of his life, I mean the life of the mortal body—

7 I say, that this is the man who receiveth salvation, through the atonement which was prepared from the foundation of the world for all mankind, which ever were since the afall of Adam, or who are, or who ever shall be, even unto the end of the world.

8 And this is the means whereby salvation cometh. And there is anone other salvation save this which hath been spoken of; neither are there any conditions whereby man can be saved except the conditions which I have told you.

9 Believe in aGod; believe that he is, and that he bcreated all things, both in heaven and in earth; believe that he has all cwisdom, and all power, both in heaven and in earth; believe that man doth not dcomprehend all the things which the Lord can comprehend.

10 And again, believe that ye must arepent of your sins and forsake them, and humble yourselves before God; and ask in bsincerity of heart that he would cforgive you; and now, if you dbelieve all these things see that ye edo them.

11 And again I say unto you as I have said before, that as ye have come to the knowledge of the glory of God, or if ye have known of his goodness and have atasted of his love, and have received a bremission of your sins, which causeth such exceedingly great joy in your souls, even so I would that ye should remember, and always retain in remembrance, the greatness of God, and your own cnothingness, and his dgoodness and long-suffering towards you, unworthy creatures, and humble yourselves even in the depths of ehumility, fcalling on the name of the Lord daily, and standing gsteadfastly in the faith of that which is to come, which was spoken by the mouth of the angel.

12 And behold, I say unto you that if ye do this ye shall always rejoice, and be filled with the alove of God, and always bretain a remission of your sins; and ye shall grow in the cknowledge of the glory of him that created you, or in the knowledge of that which is just and true.

13 And ye will not have a amind to injure one another, but to live bpeaceably, and to render to every man according to that which is his due.

14 And ye will not suffer your achildren that they go hungry, or naked; neither will ye bsuffer that they transgress the laws of God, and fight and cquarrel one with another, and serve the devil, who is the master of sin, or who is the devil spirit which hath been spoken of by our fathers, he being an enemy to all righteousness.

15 But ye will ateach them to bwalk in the ways of truth and csoberness; ye will teach them to dlove one another, and to serve one another.

16 And also, ye yourselves will asuccor those that stand in need of your succor; ye will administer of your substance unto him that standeth in need; and ye will not suffer that the bbeggar putteth up his petition to you in vain, and turn him out to perish.

17 Perhaps thou shalt asay: The man has brought upon himself his misery; therefore I will stay my hand, and will not give unto him of my food, nor impart unto him of my substance that he may not suffer, for his punishments are just—

18 But I say unto you, O man, whosoever doeth this the same hath great cause to repent; and except he repenteth of that which he hath done he perisheth forever, and hath no interest in the kingdom of God.

19 For behold, are we not all abeggars? Do we not all depend upon the same Being, even God, for all the substance which we have, for both food and raiment, and for gold, and for silver, and for all the riches which we have of every kind?

20 And behold, even at this time, ye have been calling on his name, and begging for a aremission of your sins. And has he suffered that ye have begged in vain? Nay; he has poured out his bSpirit upon you, and has caused that your hearts should be filled with cjoy, and has caused that your mouths should be stopped that ye could not find utterance, so exceedingly great was your joy.

21 And now, if God, who has created you, on whom you are dependent for your lives and for all that ye have and are, doth grant unto you whatsoever ye ask that is right, in faith, believing that ye shall receive, O then, how ye ought to aimpart of the substance that ye have one to another.

22 And if ye ajudge the man who putteth up his petition to you for your substance that he perish not, and condemn him, how much more just will be your bcondemnation for withholding your substance, which doth not belong to you but to God, to whom also your life cbelongeth; and yet ye put up no petition, nor repent of the thing which thou hast done.

23 I say unto you, wo be unto that man, for his substance shall perish with him; and now, I say these things unto those who are arich as pertaining to the things of this world.

24 And again, I say unto the poor, ye who have not and yet have sufficient, that ye remain from day to day; I mean all you who deny the beggar, because ye have not; I would that ye say in your hearts that: I agive not because I bhave not, but if I had I would cgive.

25 And now, if ye say this in your hearts ye remain guiltless, otherwise ye are acondemned; and your condemnation is just for ye covet that which ye have not received.

26 And now, for the sake of these things which I have spoken unto you—that is, for the sake of retaining a remission of your sins from day to day, that ye may awalk guiltless before God—I would that ye should bimpart of your substance to the cpoor, every man according to that which he hath, such as dfeeding the hungry, clothing the naked, visiting the sick and administering to their relief, both spiritually and temporally, according to their wants.

27 And see that all these things are done in wisdom and aorder; for it is not requisite that a man should run bfaster than he has strength. And again, it is expedient that he should be diligent, that thereby he might win the prize; therefore, all things must be done in order.

28 And I would that ye should remember, that whosoever among you aborroweth of his neighbor should return the thing that he borroweth, according as he doth agree, or else thou shalt commit sin; and perhaps thou shalt cause thy neighbor to commit sin also.

29 And finally, I cannot tell you all the things whereby ye may commit sin; for there are divers ways and means, even so many that I cannot number them.

30 But this much I can tell you, that if ye do not awatch yourselves, and your bthoughts, and your cwords, and your deeds, and observe the commandments of God, and dcontinue in the faith of what ye have heard concerning the coming of our Lord, even unto the end of your lives, ye must perish. And now, O man, remember, and perish not.

◀

1a

1 Chr. 21:18; Mosiah 3:2.

◀

b

Neh. 8:9; Alma 19:17.

◀

c

Jer. 36:16; Heb. 12:28. TG Reverence.

◀

2a

TG Poor in Spirit.

◀

b

Neh. 9:1 (1–3). TG Carnal Mind.

◀

c

Gen. 18:27.

◀

d

Mosiah 3:18; Hel. 5:9.

◀

e

TG Purification.

◀

f

TG Jesus Christ, Creator.

◀

3a

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

b

TG Conscience.

◀

c

TG Faith.

◀

d

Neh. 8:12.

◀

5a

Moses 1:10.

◀

6a

TG God, Knowledge about; God, Perfection of.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

c

Mosiah 15:19; 18:13.

◀

d

Ps. 36:7 (7–8); 2 Ne. 22:2; Hel. 12:1. TG Trust in God.

◀

7a

TG Fall of Man.

◀

8a

Acts 4:12; 2 Ne. 31:21; Mosiah 3:17.

◀

9a

Deut. 4:39.

◀

b

TG God, Creator; Jesus Christ, Creator.

◀

c

Rom. 11:34 (33–36); Jacob 4:8 (8–13). TG God, Perfection of.

◀

d

Isa. 55:9.

◀

10a

TG Repent.

◀

b

TG Sincere.

◀

c

Ps. 41:4; D&C 61:2.

◀

d

Matt. 7:24 (24–27); Acts 16:31 (30–31).

◀

e

2 Ne. 31:19 (19–21).

◀

11a

Ps. 34:8; Alma 36:24 (24–26).

◀

b

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

c

Rom. 5:8 (6–8); Moses 1:10.

◀

d

Ex. 34:6 (5–7); Moro. 8:3.

◀

e

TG Humility.

◀

f

TG Prayer.

◀

g

TG Steadfastness.

◀

12a

TG God, Love of.

◀

b

Mosiah 4:26; Alma 4:14 (13–14); 5:26 (26–35); D&C 20:32 (31–34).

◀

c

TG God, Knowledge about.

◀

13a

TG Man, New, Spiritually Reborn.

◀

b

TG Peacemakers.

◀

14a

1 Tim. 5:8; D&C 83:4. TG Marriage, Fatherhood.

◀

b

Prov. 13:24.

◀

c

TG Contention.

◀

d

2 Ne. 32:8; Mosiah 2:32.

◀

15a

Mosiah 1:2; Moses 6:58 (58–63). TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward.

◀

b

TG Walking with God.

◀

c

TG Sincere.

◀

d

1 Sam. 18:1; Mosiah 18:21. TG Family, Love within.

◀

16a

Prov. 19:17. TG Charity; Service; Welfare.

◀

b

Prov. 21:13; Isa. 10:2; Luke 3:11; D&C 38:16.

◀

17a

Prov. 17:5.

◀

19a

Prov. 22:2; 1 Cor. 4:7.

◀

20a

Rom. 2:4 (1–4).

◀

b

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

c

TG Joy.

◀

21a

Dan. 4:27. TG Generosity; Welfare.

◀

22a

Matt. 7:2 (1–2); John 7:24.

◀

b

1 Jn. 3:17.

◀

c

Mosiah 2:25.

◀

23a

Luke 21:1 (1–4); D&C 56:16.

◀

24a

Deut. 16:17.

◀

b

Acts 3:6 (5–7).

◀

c

Mark 12:44.

◀

25a

D&C 56:17.

◀

26a

TG Walking with God.

◀

b

Jacob 2:19 (17–19); Mosiah 21:17; Alma 35:9.

◀

c

Job 29:12; Zech. 7:10; Luke 18:22; Alma 1:27. TG Almsgiving.

◀

d

Isa. 58:10 (9–11); Alma 4:12 (12–13); 3 Ne. 12:42.

◀

27a

TG Order.

◀

b

Eccl. 9:11; Alma 1:26; D&C 10:4.

◀

28a

TG Borrow; Debt; Honesty.

◀

30a

Deut. 4:9; Alma 12:14. TG Watch.

◀

b

Matt. 5:28 (27–28); Mark 7:23 (15–23).

◀

c

Matt. 15:18 (18–20). TG Gossip.

◀

d

TG Steadfastness.

Mosiah

Chapter 5

The Saints become the sons and daughters of Christ through faith—They are then called by the name of Christ—King Benjamin exhorts them to be steadfast and immovable in good works. About 124 B.C.

1 And now, it came to pass that when king Benjamin had thus spoken to his people, he sent among them, desiring to know of his people if they abelieved the words which he had spoken unto them.

2 And they all cried with one voice, saying: Yea, we believe all the words which thou hast spoken unto us; and also, we know of their surety and truth, because of the Spirit of the Lord Omnipotent, which has wrought a mighty achange in us, or in our hearts, that we have no more disposition to do bevil, but to do good continually.

3 And we, ourselves, also, through the infinite agoodness of God, and the manifestations of his Spirit, have great views of that which is to come; and were it expedient, we could prophesy of all things.

4 And it is the faith which we have had on the things which our king has spoken unto us that has brought us to this great knowledge, whereby we do rejoice with such exceedingly great joy.

5 And we are willing to enter into a acovenant with our God to do his will, and to be obedient to his commandments in all things that he shall command us, all the remainder of our days, that we may not bring upon ourselves a bnever-ending torment, as has been spoken by the cangel, that we may not drink out of the cup of the wrath of God.

6 And now, these are the words which king Benjamin desired of them; and therefore he said unto them: Ye have spoken the words that I desired; and the covenant which ye have made is a righteous covenant.

7 And now, because of the covenant which ye have made ye shall be called the achildren of Christ, his sons, and his daughters; for behold, this day he hath spiritually begotten you; for ye say that your hearts are bchanged through faith on his name; therefore, ye are cborn of him and have become his dsons and his daughters.

8 And under this head ye are made afree, and there is bno other head whereby ye can be made free. There is no other cname given whereby salvation cometh; therefore, I would that ye should dtake upon you the name of Christ, all you that have entered into the covenant with God that ye should be obedient unto the end of your lives.

9 And it shall come to pass that whosoever doeth this shall be found at the right hand of God, for he shall know the name by which he is called; for he shall be called by the name of Christ.

10 And now it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall not take upon him the name of Christ must be called by some aother name; therefore, he findeth himself on the bleft hand of God.

11 And I would that ye should remember also, that this is the aname that I said I should give unto you that never should be blotted out, except it be through transgression; therefore, take heed that ye do not transgress, that the name be not blotted out of your hearts.

12 I say unto you, I would that ye should remember to aretain the name written always in your hearts, that ye are not found on the left hand of God, but that ye hear and know the voice by which ye shall be called, and also, the name by which he shall call you.

13 For how aknoweth a man the master whom he has not served, and who is a stranger unto him, and is far from the thoughts and intents of his heart?

14 And again, doth a man take an ass which belongeth to his neighbor, and keep him? I say unto you, Nay; he will not even suffer that he shall feed among his flocks, but will drive him away, and cast him out. I say unto you, that even so shall it be among you if ye know not the name by which ye are called.

15 Therefore, I would that ye should be steadfast and immovable, always abounding in agood works, that Christ, the bLord God Omnipotent, may cseal you his, that you may be brought to heaven, that ye may have everlasting salvation and eternal life, through the wisdom, and power, and justice, and mercy of him who dcreated all things, in heaven and in earth, who is God above all. Amen.

◀

1a

1 Ne. 11:4 (1–5).

◀

2a

Rom. 8:2 (1–4); Alma 5:14; 13:12. TG Man, New, Spiritually Reborn.

◀

b

Alma 19:33.

◀

3a

Ex. 34:6 (5–7).

◀

5a

2 Chr. 15:12 (12–15); Neh. 10:29; Mosiah 6:3. TG Commitment.

◀

b

Mosiah 3:27 (25–27).

◀

c

Mosiah 3:2.

◀

7a

1 Jn. 2:12; Mosiah 15:2; 27:25 (24–26); Moses 6:68 (64–68).

◀

b

TG Sanctification.

◀

c

John 1:13 (12–13); Mosiah 15:10. TG Man, New, Spiritually Reborn.

◀

d

Matt. 12:49 (49–50); D&C 11:30.

◀

8a

Rom. 6:18 (14–22); 1 Cor. 7:22; Gal. 5:1; D&C 88:86.

◀

b

Acts 4:12; Mosiah 4:8; Alma 21:9.

◀

c

Gal. 3:27; Mosiah 1:11; 26:18.

◀

d

Acts 11:26; Alma 46:15.

◀

10a

Alma 5:39 (38–42).

◀

b

Matt. 25:33.

◀

11a

Mosiah 1:11 (11–12). TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

12a

Num. 6:27; Ps. 119:55; D&C 18:25.

◀

13a

Jer. 4:22; Mosiah 26:25 (24–27).

◀

15a

TG Good Works.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah; Jesus Christ, Lord.

◀

c

TG Election.

◀

d

Col. 1:16; Mosiah 4:2; Alma 11:39.

Mosiah

Chapter 6

King Benjamin records the names of the people and appoints priests to teach them—Mosiah reigns as a righteous king. About 124–121 B.C.

1 And now, king Benjamin thought it was expedient, after having finished speaking to the people, that he should atake the names of all those who had entered into a covenant with God to keep his commandments.

2 And it came to pass that there was not one soul, except it were little children, but who had entered into the covenant and had taken upon them the name of Christ.

3 And again, it came to pass that when king Benjamin had made an end of all these things, and had consecrated his son aMosiah to be a ruler and a king over his people, and had given him all the charges concerning the kingdom, and also had bappointed cpriests to dteach the people, that thereby they might hear and know the commandments of God, and to stir them up in remembrance of the eoath which they had made, he dismissed the multitude, and they returned, every one, according to their ffamilies, to their own houses.

4 And Mosiah began to reign in his father’s stead. And he began to reign in the thirtieth year of his age, making in the whole, about four hundred and seventy-six years from the atime that Lehi left Jerusalem.

5 And king Benjamin lived three years and he died.

6 And it came to pass that king Mosiah did awalk in the ways of the Lord, and did observe his judgments and his statutes, and did keep his commandments in all things whatsoever he commanded him.

7 And king Mosiah did cause his people that they should till the earth. And he also, himself, did till the earth, that thereby he might anot become burdensome to his people, that he might do according to that which his father had done in all things. And there was no contention among all his people for the space of three years.

◀

1a

D&C 128:8.

◀

3a

Mosiah 1:10; 2:30.

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Ordination.

◀

c

Mosiah 29:42.

◀

d

Alma 4:7.

◀

e

Mosiah 5:5 (5–7).

◀

f

Num. 1:2; Ether 1:41; D&C 48:6.

◀

4a

1 Ne. 1:4; 2:4.

◀

6a

TG Walking with God.

◀

7a

2 Cor. 11:9.

Mosiah

Chapter 7

Ammon finds the land of Lehi-Nephi, where Limhi is king—Limhi’s people are in bondage to the Lamanites—Limhi recounts their history—A prophet (Abinadi) had testified that Christ is the God and Father of all things—Those who sow filthiness reap the whirlwind, and those who put their trust in the Lord will be delivered. About 121 B.C.

1 And now, it came to pass that after king Mosiah had had continual peace for the space of three years, he was desirous to know concerning the people who awent up to dwell in the land of bLehi-Nephi, or in the city of Lehi-Nephi; for his people had heard nothing from them from the time they left the land of cZarahemla; therefore, they wearied him with their teasings.

2 And it came to pass that king Mosiah granted that sixteen of their strong men might go up to the land of Lehi-Nephi, to inquire concerning their brethren.

3 And it came to pass that on the morrow they started to go up, having with them one aAmmon, he being a strong and mighty man, and a bdescendant of Zarahemla; and he was also their leader.

4 And now, they knew not the course they should travel in the wilderness to go up to the land of Lehi-Nephi; therefore they wandered many days in the wilderness, even aforty days did they wander.

5 And when they had wandered forty days they came to a ahill, which is north of the land of bShilom, and there they pitched their tents.

6 And aAmmon took three of his brethren, and their names were Amaleki, Helem, and Hem, and they went down into the land of bNephi.

7 And behold, they met the king of the people who were in the land of Nephi, and in the land of aShilom; and they were surrounded by the king’s guard, and were btaken, and were cbound, and were committed to dprison.

8 And it came to pass when they had been in prison two days they were again brought before the king, and their bands were loosed; and they stood before the king, and were permitted, or rather acommanded, that they should answer the questions which he should ask them.

9 And he said unto them: Behold, I am aLimhi, the son of Noah, who was the son of Zeniff, who came up out of the bland of Zarahemla to inherit this land, which was the land of their fathers, who was made a cking by the dvoice of the people.

10 And now, aI desire to know the cause whereby ye were so bold as to come near the walls of the city, when I, myself, was with my guards without the bgate?

11 And now, for this cause have I suffered that ye should be preserved, that I might inquire of you, or else I should have caused that my guards should have put you to death. Ye are permitted to speak.

12 And now, when Ammon saw that he was permitted to speak, he went forth and abowed himself before the king; and rising again he said: O king, I am very thankful before God this day that I am yet alive, and am permitted to speak; and I will endeavor to speak with boldness;

13 For I am assured that if ye had known me ye would not have suffered that I should have worn these bands. For I am Ammon, and am a adescendant of Zarahemla, and have come up out of the bland of Zarahemla to inquire concerning our brethren, whom cZeniff brought up out of that land.

14 And now, it came to pass that after Limhi had heard the words of Ammon, he was exceedingly aglad, and said: Now, I know of a surety that my brethren who were in the land of Zarahemla are byet alive. And now, I will rejoice; and on the morrow I will cause that my people shall rejoice also.

15 For behold, we are in bondage to the Lamanites, and are ataxed with a tax which is grievous to be borne. And now, behold, our brethren will deliver us out of our bbondage, or out of the hands of the Lamanites, and we will be their cslaves; for it is better that we be slaves to the Nephites than to pay tribute to the king of the Lamanites.

16 And now, king Limhi commanded his guards that they should no more bind Ammon nor his brethren, but caused that they should go to the hill which was north of Shilom, and bring their brethren into the city, that thereby they might eat, and drink, and rest themselves from the labors of their journey; for they had suffered many things; they had suffered hunger, thirst, and fatigue.

17 And now, it came to pass on the morrow that king Limhi sent a proclamation among all his people, that thereby they might gather themselves together to the atemple, to hear the words which he should speak unto them.

18 And it came to pass that when they had gathered themselves together that he aspake unto them in this wise, saying: O ye, my people, lift up your heads and be comforted; for behold, the time is at hand, or is not far distant, when we shall no longer be in subjection to our enemies, notwithstanding our many strugglings, which have been in vain; yet I trust there bremaineth an effectual struggle to be made.

19 Therefore, lift up your heads, and rejoice, and put your atrust in bGod, in that God who was the God of Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob; and also, that God who cbrought the children of dIsrael out of the land of Egypt, and caused that they should walk through the eRed Sea on dry ground, and fed them with fmanna that they might not perish in the wilderness; and many more things did he do for them.

20 And again, that same God has brought our fathers aout of the land of Jerusalem, and has kept and preserved his people even until now; and behold, it is bbecause of our iniquities and abominations that he has brought us into bondage.

21 And ye all are witnesses this day, that Zeniff, who was made king over this people, he being aover-zealous to inherit the land of his fathers, therefore being deceived by the cunning and craftiness of king Laman, who having entered into a treaty with king Zeniff, and having yielded up into his hands the possessions of a part of the land, or even the city of Lehi-Nephi, and the city of Shilom; and the land round about—

22 And all this he did, for the sole purpose of abringing this people into subjection or into bondage. And behold, we at this time do pay btribute to the king of the Lamanites, to the amount of one half of our corn, and our barley, and even all our grain of every kind, and one half of the increase of our flocks and our herds; and even one half of all we have or possess the king of the Lamanites doth exact of us, or our lives.

23 And now, is not this grievous to be borne? And is not this, our affliction, great? Now behold, how great reason we have to amourn.

24 Yea, I say unto you, great are the reasons which we have to amourn; for behold how many of our brethren have been slain, and their blood has been spilt in vain, and all because of iniquity.

25 For if this people had not fallen into transgression the Lord would not have suffered that this great evil should come upon them. But behold, they would not hearken unto his words; but there arose contentions among them, even so much that they did shed blood among themselves.

26 And a aprophet of the Lord have they bslain; yea, a chosen man of God, who told them of their wickedness and abominations, and prophesied of many things which are to come, yea, even the coming of Christ.

27 And because he said unto them that Christ was the aGod, the Father of all things, and said that he should take upon him the bimage of man, and it should be the cimage after which man was created in the beginning; or in other words, he said that man was created after the image of dGod, and that God should come down among the children of men, and take upon him flesh and blood, and go forth upon the face of the earth—

28 And now, because he said this, they did aput him to death; and many more things did they do which brought down the wrath of God upon them. Therefore, who wondereth that they are in bondage, and that they are smitten with sore afflictions?

29 For behold, the Lord hath said: I will not asuccor my people in the day of their transgression; but I will hedge up their ways that they prosper not; and their doings shall be as a bstumbling block before them.

30 And again, he saith: If my people shall sow afilthiness they shall breap the cchaff thereof in the whirlwind; and the effect thereof is poison.

31 And again he saith: If my people shall sow filthiness they shall reap the aeast wind, which bringeth immediate destruction.

32 And now, behold, the promise of the Lord is fulfilled, and ye are smitten and afflicted.

33 But if ye will aturn to the Lord with full purpose of heart, and put your trust in him, and serve him with all bdiligence of mind, if ye do this, he will, according to his own will and pleasure, deliver you out of bondage.

◀

1a

Omni 1:27 (27–30).

◀

b

2 Ne. 5:8; Mosiah 9:6.

◀

c

Omni 1:13.

◀

3a

Mosiah 8:2.

◀

b

Omni 1:14.

◀

4a

Num. 13:25 (17–25).

◀

5a

Mosiah 11:13.

◀

b

Mosiah 9:14 (6, 8, 14); 11:12 (12–13); 22:11 (8, 11); Alma 23:12.

◀

6a

Mosiah 21:22, 26.

◀

b

2 Ne. 5:8; Omni 1:12 (12, 27); Mosiah 9:1 (1, 3–4, 14); 28:1 (1, 5); Alma 50:8 (8, 11).

◀

7a

Mosiah 22:8.

◀

b

Mosiah 21:21.

◀

c

Alma 17:20.

◀

d

Mosiah 21:23 (22–24).

◀

8a

Alma 14:19.

◀

9a

Mosiah 11:1; 19:16.

◀

b

Omni 1:13.

◀

c

TG Kings, Earthly.

◀

d

Mosiah 19:26.

◀

10a

Mosiah 21:23 (23–24).

◀

b

Josh. 20:4.

◀

12a

Alma 47:22 (22–23).

◀

13a

Omni 1:14.

◀

b

Omni 1:13.

◀

c

Mosiah 8:2; 9:1.

◀

14a

Mosiah 21:24.

◀

b

Mosiah 21:25 (25–26).

◀

15a

Mosiah 19:15.

◀

b

TG Bondage, Physical.

◀

c

TG Slavery.

◀

17a

2 Ne. 5:16.

◀

18a

Mosiah 8:1.

◀

b

Mosiah 22:1 (1–16).

◀

19a

TG Trust in God.

◀

b

Ex. 3:6 (2–10); 1 Ne. 19:10; D&C 136:21.

◀

c

Ex. 12:51; 1 Ne. 17:40; Mosiah 12:34; Alma 36:28.

◀

d

TG Israel, Origins of.

◀

e

Josh. 2:10; 1 Ne. 4:2; 17:26.

◀

f

Ex. 16:15, 35; Num. 11:7 (7–8); Josh. 5:12; John 6:49; 1 Ne. 17:28.

◀

20a

1 Ne. 2:2 (1–4).

◀

b

Deut. 28:15 (1–2, 15–68).

◀

21a

Mosiah 9:3 (1–3).

◀

22a

Mosiah 9:10; 10:18.

◀

b

TG Tribute.

◀

23a

Prov. 29:2.

◀

24a

Ezek. 24:23; Hel. 9:22.

◀

26a

Mosiah 17:20 (12–20).

◀

b

TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

27a

Isa. 9:6; 2 Ne. 26:12; Mosiah 27:31 (30–31).

◀

b

TG God, Body of, Corporeal Nature.

◀

c

Gen. 1:26 (26–28); Ether 3:15 (14–17); D&C 20:18 (17–18).

◀

d

Mosiah 13:34; 15:2 (1–7); Alma 7:9 (9–13).

◀

28a

Mosiah 17:13.

◀

29a

Josh. 24:20; 1 Sam. 12:15; 2 Chr. 24:20.

◀

b

Jer. 6:21.

◀

30a

TG Filthiness.

◀

b

Hosea 8:7; Gal. 6:8 (7–8); D&C 6:33. TG Harvest.

◀

c

Luke 3:17; 2 Ne. 15:24.

◀

31a

Gen. 41:23; Jer. 18:17; Ezek. 27:26; Jonah 4:8; Mosiah 12:6.

◀

33a

Deut. 30:10; Lam. 5:21; Morm. 9:6; D&C 98:47.

◀

b

TG Diligence.

Mosiah

Chapter 8

Ammon teaches the people of Limhi—He learns of the twenty-four Jaredite plates—Ancient records can be translated by seers—No gift is greater than seership. About 121 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that after king Limhi had made an end of aspeaking to his people, for he spake many things unto them and only a few of them have I written in this book, he told his people all the things concerning their brethren who were in the land of Zarahemla.

2 And he caused that Ammon should stand up before the multitude, and rehearse unto them all that had happened unto their brethren from the time that aZeniff went up out of the land even until the time that he bhimself came up out of the land.

3 And he also rehearsed unto them the last words which king Benjamin had ataught them, and explained them to the people of king Limhi, so that they might understand all the words which he spake.

4 And it came to pass that after he had done all this, that king Limhi dismissed the multitude, and caused that they should return every one unto his own house.

5 And it came to pass that he caused that the aplates which contained the brecord of his people from the time that they left the cland of Zarahemla, should be brought before Ammon, that he might read them.

6 Now, as soon as Ammon had read the record, the king inquired of him to know if he could ainterpret languages, and Ammon told him that he could not.

7 And the king said unto him: Being grieved for the afflictions of my people, I caused that aforty and three of my people should take a journey into the wilderness, that thereby they might find the land of Zarahemla, that we might appeal unto our brethren to deliver us out of bondage.

8 And they were lost in the wilderness for the space of amany days, yet they were diligent, and found not the land of Zarahemla but returned to this land, having traveled in a land among many waters, having discovered a land which was covered with bbones of men, and of beasts, and was also covered with ruins of buildings of every kind, having discovered a land which had been peopled with a people who were as numerous as the hosts of Israel.

9 And for a testimony that the things that they had said are true they have brought atwenty-four plates which are filled with engravings, and they are of pure gold.

10 And behold, also, they have brought abreastplates, which are large, and they are of bbrass and of copper, and are perfectly sound.

11 And again, they have brought swords, the hilts thereof have perished, and the blades thereof were cankered with rust; and there is no one in the land that is able to interpret the language or the engravings that are on the plates. Therefore I said unto thee: Canst thou translate?

12 And I say unto thee again: Knowest thou of any one that can translate? For I am desirous that these records should be translated into our language; for, perhaps, they will give us a knowledge of a remnant of the people who have been destroyed, from whence these records came; or, perhaps, they will give us a knowledge of this very people who have been destroyed; and I am desirous to know the cause of their destruction.

13 Now Ammon said unto him: I can assuredly tell thee, O king, of a man that can atranslate the records; for he has wherewith that he can look, and translate all records that are of ancient date; and it is a gift from God. And the things are called binterpreters, and no man can look in them except he be commanded, lest he should look for that he ought not and he should perish. And whosoever is commanded to look in them, the same is called cseer.

14 And behold, the king of the people who are in the land of Zarahemla is the man that is commanded to do these things, and who has this high gift from God.

15 And the king said that a aseer is greater than a prophet.

16 And Ammon said that a seer is a revelator and a prophet also; and a gift which is greater can no man have, except he should possess the power of God, which no man can; yet a man may have great power given him from God.

17 But a seer can know of things which are past, and also of things which are to come, and by them shall all things be revealed, or, rather, shall secret things be made manifest, and hidden things shall come to light, and things which are not known shall be made known by them, and also things shall be made known by them which otherwise could not be known.

18 Thus God has provided a means that man, through faith, might work mighty miracles; therefore he becometh a great benefit to his fellow beings.

19 And now, when Ammon had made an end of speaking these words the king rejoiced exceedingly, and gave thanks to God, saying: Doubtless a agreat mystery is contained within these plates, and these interpreters were doubtless prepared for the purpose of unfolding all such mysteries to the children of men.

20 O how marvelous are the works of the Lord, and how long doth he suffer with his people; yea, and how ablind and impenetrable are the understandings of the children of men; for they will not seek wisdom, neither do they desire that bshe should rule over them!

21 Yea, they are as a wild flock which fleeth from the shepherd, and scattereth, and are driven, and are devoured by the beasts of the forest.

◀

1a

Mosiah 7:18 (18–33).

◀

2a

Mosiah 7:13.

◀

b

Mosiah 7:3.

◀

3a

Mosiah 2:9.

◀

5a

See Mosiah 9–22.

◀

b

Mosiah 9:1; 22:14.

◀

c

Omni 1:13.

◀

6a

1 Cor. 12:10; Mosiah 21:28.

◀

7a

Mosiah 21:25.

◀

8a

Alma 50:29; Hel. 3:4 (3–4); Morm. 6:4.

◀

b

Omni 1:22; Mosiah 21:26 (26–27).

◀

9a

Mosiah 21:27; 22:14.

◀

10a

Ex. 25:7; Ether 15:15.

◀

b

Ether 10:23.

◀

13a

Dan. 5:16; Omni 1:20 (20–22); Mosiah 28:17 (11–17).

◀

b

Ex. 28:30; Mosiah 21:28 (27–28). TG Urim and Thummim.

◀

c

TG Seer.

◀

15a

1 Sam. 9:9; D&C 21:1.

◀

19a

Ether 3:26 (21–28); 4:4 (1–8).

◀

20a

TG Spiritual Blindness.

◀

b

IE Wisdom, a feminine noun in Hebrew and Greek. Prov. 9:1; Matt. 11:19.

Mosiah

The Record of Zeniff—An account of his people, from the time they left the land of Zarahemla until the time that they were delivered out of the hands of the Lamanites.

Comprising chapters 9 through 22.

Chapter 9

Zeniff leads a group from Zarahemla to possess the land of Lehi-Nephi—The Lamanite king permits them to inherit the land—There is war between the Lamanites and Zeniff’s people. About 200–187 B.C.

1 aI, bZeniff, having been taught in all the language of the Nephites, and having had a knowledge of the land of cNephi, or of the land of our fathers’ first inheritance, and having been sent as a spy among the Lamanites that I might spy out their forces, that our army might come upon them and destroy them—but when I saw that which was good among them I was desirous that they should not be destroyed.

2 Therefore, I contended with my brethren in the wilderness, for I would that our ruler should make a treaty with them; but he being an austere and a blood-thirsty man commanded that I should be slain; but I was rescued by the shedding of much blood; for father fought against father, and brother against brother, until the greater number of our army was destroyed in the wilderness; and we returned, those of us that were spared, to the land of Zarahemla, to relate that tale to their wives and their children.

3 And yet, I being aover-zealous to inherit the land of our fathers, collected as many as were desirous to go up to possess the land, and started again on our bjourney into the wilderness to go up to the land; but we were smitten with famine and sore afflictions; for we were slow to remember the Lord our God.

4 Nevertheless, after many days’ wandering in the wilderness we pitched our tents in the place where our brethren were slain, which was near to the land of our fathers.

5 And it came to pass that I went again with four of my men into the city, in unto the king, that I might know of the disposition of the king, and that I might know if I might go in with my people and possess the land in peace.

6 And I went in unto the king, and he covenanted with me that I might possess the aland of Lehi-Nephi, and the land of Shilom.

7 And he also commanded that his people should depart out of the land, and I and my people went into the land that we might possess it.

8 And we began to build buildings, and to repair the walls of the city, yea, even the walls of the city of Lehi-Nephi, and the city of Shilom.

9 And we began to till the ground, yea, even with all manner of aseeds, with seeds of corn, and of wheat, and of barley, and with neas, and with sheum, and with seeds of all manner of fruits; and we did begin to multiply and prosper in the land.

10 Now it was the cunning and the craftiness of king aLaman, to bbring my people into bondage, that he yielded up the land that we might possess it.

11 Therefore it came to pass, that after we had dwelt in the land for the space of twelve years that king Laman began to grow uneasy, lest by any means my people should awax strong in the land, and that they could not overpower them and bring them into bondage.

12 Now they were a alazy and an bidolatrous people; therefore they were desirous to bring us into bondage, that they might glut themselves with the labors of our hands; yea, that they might feast themselves upon the flocks of our fields.

13 Therefore it came to pass that king Laman began to stir up his people that they should contend with my people; therefore there began to be wars and contentions in the land.

14 For, in the thirteenth year of my reign in the land of Nephi, away on the south of the land of aShilom, when my people were watering and bfeeding their flocks, and tilling their lands, a numerous host of Lamanites came upon them and began to slay them, and to take off their flocks, and the corn of their fields.

15 Yea, and it came to pass that they fled, all that were not overtaken, even into the city of Nephi, and did call upon me for protection.

16 And it came to pass that I did arm them with bows, and with arrows, with swords, and with cimeters, and with clubs, and with slings, and with all manner of weapons which we could invent, and I and my people did go forth against the Lamanites to battle.

17 Yea, in the astrength of the Lord did we go forth to battle against the Lamanites; for I and my people did cry mightily to the Lord that he would bdeliver us out of the hands of our enemies, for we were awakened to a remembrance of the deliverance of our fathers.

18 And God did ahear our cries and did answer our prayers; and we did go forth in his might; yea, we did go forth against the Lamanites, and in one day and a night we did slay three thousand and forty-three; we did slay them even until we had driven them out of our land.

19 And I, myself, with mine own hands, did help to bury their dead. And behold, to our great sorrow and lamentation, two hundred and seventy-nine of our brethren were slain.

◀

1a

Mosiah 8:5; 22:14.

◀

b

Mosiah 7:13.

◀

c

2 Ne. 5:8; Omni 1:12 (12, 27); Mosiah 7:6 (6–7); 28:1 (1, 5).

◀

3a

Omni 1:27 (27–29); Mosiah 7:21.

◀

b

Mosiah 25:5.

◀

6a

2 Ne. 5:8; Mosiah 7:1 (1–4, 21).

◀

9a

1 Ne. 8:1; Enos 1:21; Mosiah 10:4.

◀

10a

Mosiah 24:3.

◀

b

Mosiah 7:22; 10:18.

◀

11a

Ex. 1:9 (9–10).

◀

12a

TG Laziness.

◀

b

Enos 1:20. TG Idolatry.

◀

14a

Mosiah 7:5; 11:12 (12–13).

◀

b

Mosiah 10:21.

◀

17a

TG Strength.

◀

b

Josh. 21:44; Alma 46:7.

◀

18a

Ex. 2:24 (23–24); Ps. 4:1 (1, 3); Dan. 10:12; D&C 35:3; Abr. 1:15 (15–16).

Mosiah

Chapter 10

King Laman dies—His people are wild and ferocious and believe in false traditions—Zeniff and his people prevail against them. About 187–160 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that we again began to establish the kingdom and we again began to possess the land in peace. And I caused that there should be aweapons of war made of every kind, that thereby I might have weapons for my people against the time the Lamanites should come up again to war against my people.

2 And I set guards round about the land, that the Lamanites might not come upon us again unawares and destroy us; and thus I did guard my people and my flocks, and keep them from falling into the hands of our enemies.

3 And it came to pass that we did inherit the land of our fathers for many years, yea, for the space of twenty and two years.

4 And I did cause that the men should till the ground, and raise all manner of agrain and all manner of fruit of every kind.

5 And I did cause that the women should spin, and toil, and work, and work all manner of fine linen, yea, and acloth of every kind, that we might clothe our nakedness; and thus we did prosper in the land—thus we did have continual peace in the land for the space of twenty and two years.

6 And it came to pass that king aLaman died, and his son began to reign in his stead. And he began to stir his people up in rebellion against my people; therefore they began to prepare for war, and to come up to battle against my people.

7 But I had sent my spies out round about the land of aShemlon, that I might discover their preparations, that I might guard against them, that they might not come upon my people and destroy them.

8 And it came to pass that they came up upon the north of the land of Shilom, with their numerous hosts, men aarmed with bbows, and with arrows, and with swords, and with cimeters, and with stones, and with slings; and they had their heads shaved that they were naked; and they were girded with a leathern girdle about their loins.

9 And it came to pass that I caused that the women and children of my people should be hid in the wilderness; and I also caused that all my old men that could bear arms, and also all my young men that were able to bear arms, should gather themselves together to go to battle against the Lamanites; and I did place them in their ranks, every man according to his age.

10 And it came to pass that we did go up to battle against the Lamanites; and I, even I, in my old age, did go up to battle against the Lamanites. And it came to pass that we did go up in the astrength of the Lord to battle.

11 Now, the Lamanites knew nothing concerning the Lord, nor the strength of the Lord, therefore they depended upon their own strength. Yet they were a strong people, as to the astrength of men.

12 They were a awild, and ferocious, and a blood-thirsty people, believing in the btradition of their fathers, which is this—Believing that they were driven out of the land of Jerusalem because of the iniquities of their fathers, and that they were cwronged in the wilderness by their brethren, and they were also wronged while crossing the sea;

13 And again, that they were wronged while in the land of their afirst inheritance, after they had crossed the sea, and all this because that Nephi was more faithful in keeping the commandments of the Lord—therefore bhe was favored of the Lord, for the Lord heard his prayers and answered them, and he took the lead of their journey in the wilderness.

14 And his brethren were awroth with him because they bunderstood not the dealings of the Lord; they were also wroth with him upon the waters because they hardened their hearts against the Lord.

15 And again, they were awroth with him when they had arrived in the promised land, because they said that he had taken the bruling of the people out of their hands; and they sought to kill him.

16 And again, they were wroth with him because he departed into the wilderness as the Lord had commanded him, and took the arecords which were engraven on the plates of brass, for they said that he brobbed them.

17 And thus they have taught their children that they should hate them, and that they should murder them, and that they should rob and plunder them, and do all they could to destroy them; therefore they have an eternal hatred towards the children of Nephi.

18 For this very cause has king Laman, by his acunning, and lying craftiness, and his fair promises, deceived me, that I have brought this my people up into this land, that they may destroy them; yea, and we have suffered these many years in the land.

19 And now I, Zeniff, after having told all these things unto my people concerning the Lamanites, I did stimulate them to go to battle with their might, putting their trust in the Lord; therefore, we did contend with them, face to face.

20 And it came to pass that we did drive them again out of our land; and we slew them with a great slaughter, even so many that we did not number them.

21 And it came to pass that we returned again to our own land, and my people again began to atend their flocks, and to till their ground.

22 And now I, being old, did confer the kingdom upon one of my sons; therefore, I say no more. And may the Lord abless my people. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Weapon.

◀

4a

Mosiah 9:9.

◀

5a

Alma 1:29; Hel. 6:13. TG Clothing.

◀

6a

Mosiah 9:10 (10–11); 24:3.

◀

7a

Mosiah 11:12.

◀

8a

2 Ne. 5:14; Jarom 1:8; Alma 2:12.

◀

b

Enos 1:20; Alma 3:5 (4–5).

◀

10a

TG Strength; Trust in God.

◀

11a

TG Trust Not in the Arm of Flesh.

◀

12a

Alma 17:14.

◀

b

2 Ne. 5:1 (1–3); Mosiah 1:5; Alma 3:8.

◀

c

TG Injustice.

◀

13a

1 Ne. 18:23.

◀

b

2 Ne. 5:5 (5–9).

◀

14a

1 Ne. 18:10 (10–11).

◀

b

1 Ne. 15:8 (8–11); 2 Ne. 1:25 (24–27).

◀

15a

2 Ne. 5:1.

◀

b

2 Ne. 5:3 (1–4).

◀

16a

2 Ne. 5:12; Mosiah 28:11.

◀

b

Alma 20:10 (10, 13).

◀

18a

Mosiah 9:10; 19:28 (26, 28).

◀

21a

Mosiah 9:14 (9, 14).

◀

22a

Num. 6:24 (22–27).

Mosiah

Chapter 11

King Noah rules in wickedness—He revels in riotous living with his wives and concubines—Abinadi prophesies that the people will be taken into bondage—His life is sought by King Noah. About 160–150 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass that Zeniff conferred the kingdom upon Noah, one of his sons; therefore Noah began to reign in his stead; and he did not walk in the ways of his father.

2 For behold, he did not keep the commandments of God, but he did walk after the desires of his own heart. And he had many wives and aconcubines. And he did bcause his people to commit sin, and do that which was cabominable in the sight of the Lord. Yea, and they did commit dwhoredoms and eall manner of wickedness.

3 And he laid a atax of one fifth part of all they possessed, a fifth part of their gold and of their silver, and a fifth part of their bziff, and of their copper, and of their brass and their iron; and a fifth part of their fatlings; and also a fifth part of all their grain.

4 And all this did he take to asupport himself, and his wives and his bconcubines; and also his priests, and their wives and their concubines; thus he had changed the affairs of the kingdom.

5 For he put down all the priests that had been consecrated by his father, and consecrated new aones in their stead, such as were lifted up in the pride of their hearts.

6 Yea, and thus they were supported in their laziness, and in their idolatry, and in their whoredoms, by the taxes which king Noah had put upon his people; thus did the people labor exceedingly to support iniquity.

7 Yea, and they also became idolatrous, because they were deceived by the vain and flattering words of the king and priests; for they did speak flattering things unto them.

8 And it came to pass that king Noah built many elegant and spacious buildings; and he ornamented them with fine work of wood, and of all manner of aprecious things, of gold, and of silver, and of iron, and of brass, and of ziff, and of copper;

9 And he also built him a spacious palace, and a throne in the midst thereof, all of which was of fine wood and was ornamented with gold and silver and with precious things.

10 And he also caused that his workmen should work all manner of fine work within the walls of the atemple, of fine wood, and of copper, and of brass.

11 And the seats which were set apart for the ahigh priests, which were above all the other seats, he did ornament with pure gold; and he caused a breastwork to be built before them, that they might rest their bodies and their arms upon while they should speak lying and vain words to his people.

12 And it came to pass that he built a atower near the temple; yea, a very high tower, even so high that he could stand upon the top thereof and overlook the land of bShilom, and also the land of cShemlon, which was possessed by the Lamanites; and he could even look over all the land round about.

13 And it came to pass that he caused many buildings to be built in the land Shilom; and he caused a great tower to be built on the ahill north of the land Shilom, which had been a resort for the children of Nephi at the time they bfled out of the land; and thus he did do with the riches which he obtained by the taxation of his people.

14 And it came to pass that he placed his heart upon his riches, and he spent his time in ariotous living with his wives and his concubines; and so did also his priests spend their time with harlots.

15 And it came to pass that he planted vineyards round about in the land; and he built wine-presses, and made awine in abundance; and therefore he became a wine-bibber, and also his people.

16 And it came to pass that the Lamanites began to come in upon his people, upon small numbers, and to slay them in their fields, and while they were tending their flocks.

17 And king Noah sent guards round about the land to keep them off; but he did not send a sufficient number, and the Lamanites came upon them and killed them, and drove many of their flocks out of the land; thus the Lamanites began to destroy them, and to exercise their hatred upon them.

18 And it came to pass that king Noah sent his armies against them, and they were driven back, or they drove them back for a time; therefore, they returned rejoicing in their spoil.

19 And now, because of this great victory they were lifted up in the pride of their hearts; they did aboast in their own strength, saying that their fifty could stand against thousands of the Lamanites; and thus they did boast, and did delight in blood, and the shedding of the blood of their brethren, and this because of the wickedness of their king and priests.

20 And it came to pass that there was a man among them whose name was aAbinadi; and he went forth among them, and began to prophesy, saying: Behold, thus saith the Lord, and thus hath he commanded me, saying, Go forth, and say unto this people, thus saith the Lord—Wo be unto this people, for I have seen their abominations, and their wickedness, and their whoredoms; and except they repent I will bvisit them in mine anger.

21 And except they repent and turn to the Lord their God, behold, I will deliver them into the hands of their enemies; yea, and they shall be brought into abondage; and they shall be afflicted by the hand of their enemies.

22 And it shall come to pass that they shall aknow that I am the Lord their God, and am a bjealous God, visiting the iniquities of my people.

23 And it shall come to pass that except this people repent and turn unto the Lord their God, they shall be brought into bondage; and none shall adeliver them, except it be the Lord the Almighty God.

24 Yea, and it shall come to pass that when they shall acry unto me I will be bslow to hear their cries; yea, and I will suffer them that they be smitten by their enemies.

25 And except they repent in asackcloth and ashes, and cry mightily to the Lord their God, I will not bhear their prayers, neither will I deliver them out of their afflictions; and thus saith the Lord, and thus hath he commanded me.

26 Now it came to pass that when Abinadi had spoken these words unto them they were wroth with him, and sought to take away his life; but the Lord adelivered him out of their hands.

27 Now when king Noah had heard of the words which Abinadi had spoken unto the people, he was also wroth; and he said: aWho is Abinadi, that I and my people should be judged of him, or bwho is the Lord, that shall bring upon my people such great affliction?

28 I command you to bring Abinadi hither, that I may slay him, for he has said these things that he might astir up my people to anger one with another, and to raise contentions among my people; therefore I will slay him.

29 Now the eyes of the people were ablinded; therefore they bhardened their hearts against the words of Abinadi, and they sought from that time forward to take him. And king Noah hardened his heart against the word of the Lord, and he did not repent of his evil doings.

◀

2a

Jacob 3:5; Ether 10:5.

◀

b

1 Kgs. 14:16; 15:26; 16:2; 21:22; 2 Kgs. 21:2 (1–9); Mosiah 23:12; 29:31.

◀

c

Mosiah 29:18.

◀

d

2 Ne. 28:15.

◀

e

Mosiah 23:9.

◀

3a

Gen. 47:24; Ether 10:5 (5–6).

◀

b

HEB related words: adjective, “shining”; verb, “to overlay or plate with metal.”

◀

4a

Prov. 29:3.

◀

b

TG Concubine.

◀

5a

1 Kgs. 12:31; 2 Chr. 11:14 (13–14); Mosiah 11:11; 12:25 (17, 25).

◀

8a

Esth. 1:4.

◀

10a

2 Ne. 5:16.

◀

11a

Mosiah 11:5 (5, 14); 12:17.

◀

12a

Gen. 35:21; Mosiah 2:7 (7–8); 19:5 (5–6).

◀

b

Mosiah 9:14 (6, 8, 14); 22:11 (8, 11).

◀

c

Mosiah 10:7.

◀

13a

Mosiah 7:5.

◀

b

Omni 1:12 (12–13).

◀

14a

TG Rioting and Reveling.

◀

15a

TG Drunkenness; Wine.

◀

19a

Amos 6:13; D&C 3:4. TG Boast.

◀

20a

See accounts of Abinadi in Mosiah 11–17.

◀

b

TG Punish; Reproof.

◀

21a

Mosiah 12:2; D&C 101:79.

◀

22a

Ezek. 26:6; 1 Ne. 21:26 (25–26); D&C 43:25.

◀

b

Ex. 20:5; Deut. 6:15; 32:21; Mosiah 13:13.

◀

23a

Hosea 13:10 (4, 10).

◀

24a

Micah 3:4.

◀

b

Ps. 10:1; Jer. 2:27; Mosiah 21:15.

◀

25a

TG Sackcloth.

◀

b

Isa. 1:15 (15–17); 59:2.

◀

26a

TG Prophets, Rejection of; Protection, Divine.

◀

27a

Alma 9:6 (5–6).

◀

b

Ex. 5:2; Mosiah 12:13.

◀

28a

TG Provoking.

◀

29a

1 Kgs. 15:26 (26–34). TG Spiritual Blindness.

◀

b

TG Hardheartedness.

Mosiah

Chapter 12

Abinadi is imprisoned for prophesying the destruction of the people and the death of King Noah—The false priests quote the scriptures and pretend to keep the law of Moses—Abinadi begins to teach them the Ten Commandments. About 148 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that after the space of two years that Abinadi came among them in disguise, that they knew him not, and began to aprophesy among them, saying: Thus has the Lord commanded me, saying—Abinadi, go and prophesy unto this my people, for they have hardened their hearts against my words; they have repented not of their evil doings; therefore, I will bvisit them in my anger, yea, in my fierce anger will I visit them in their iniquities and abominations.

2 Yea, wo be unto this generation! And the Lord said unto me: Stretch forth thy hand and prophesy, saying: Thus saith the Lord, it shall come to pass that this generation, because of their iniquities, shall be brought into abondage, and shall be smitten on the bcheek; yea, and shall be driven by men, and shall be slain; and the vultures of the air, and the dogs, yea, and the wild beasts, shall devour their cflesh.

3 And it shall come to pass that the alife of king Noah shall be valued even as a garment in a hot bfurnace; for he shall know that I am the Lord.

4 And it shall come to pass that I will smite this my people with sore afflictions, yea, with famine and with apestilence; and I will cause that they shall bhowl all the day long.

5 Yea, and I will cause that they shall have aburdens lashed upon their backs; and they shall be driven before like a dumb ass.

6 And it shall come to pass that I will send forth ahail among them, and it shall smite them; and they shall also be smitten with the beast wind; and cinsects shall pester their land also, and devour their grain.

7 And they shall be smitten with a great pestilence—and all this will I do because of their ainiquities and abominations.

8 And it shall come to pass that except they repent I will utterly adestroy them from off the face of the earth; yet they shall leave a brecord behind them, and I will preserve them for other nations which shall possess the land; yea, even this will I do that I may discover the abominations of this people to other nations. And many things did Abinadi prophesy against this people.

9 And it came to pass that they were angry with him; and they took him and carried him bound before the king, and said unto the king: Behold, we have brought a man before thee who has prophesied evil concerning thy people, and saith that God will destroy them.

10 And he also prophesieth evil concerning thy alife, and saith that thy life shall be as a garment in a furnace of fire.

11 And again, he saith that thou shalt be as a stalk, even as a dry stalk of the field, which is run over by the beasts and trodden under foot.

12 And again, he saith thou shalt be as the blossoms of a thistle, which, when it is fully ripe, if the wind bloweth, it is driven forth upon the face of the land. And he pretendeth the Lord hath spoken it. And he saith all this shall come upon thee except thou repent, and this because of thine iniquities.

13 And now, O king, what great evil hast thou done, or what great sins have thy people committed, that we should be acondemned of God or judged of this man?

14 And now, O king, behold, we are aguiltless, and thou, O king, hast not sinned; therefore, this man has blied concerning you, and he has prophesied in vain.

15 And behold, we are strong, we shall not come into bondage, or be taken captive by our enemies; yea, and thou hast prospered in the land, and thou shalt also prosper.

16 Behold, here is the man, we deliver him into thy hands; thou mayest do with him as seemeth thee good.

17 And it came to pass that king Noah caused that Abinadi should be cast into prison; and he commanded that the apriests should gather themselves together that he might hold a council with them what he should do with him.

18 And it came to pass that they said unto the king: Bring him hither that we may question him; and the king commanded that he should be brought before them.

19 And they began to question him, that they might cross him, that thereby they might have wherewith to aaccuse him; but he answered them boldly, and withstood all their questions, yea, to their astonishment; for he did bwithstand them in all their questions, and did confound them in all their words.

20 And it came to pass that one of them said unto him: aWhat meaneth the words which are written, and which have been taught by our fathers, saying:

21 aHow beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him bthat bringeth good tidings; that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good; that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth;

22 aThy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye when the Lord shall bring again Zion;

23 Break forth into joy; sing together ye waste places of Jerusalem; for the Lord hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem;

24 The Lord hath made bare his holy aarm in the eyes of all the nations, and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God?

25 And now Abinadi said unto them: Are you apriests, and pretend to teach this people, and to understand the spirit of prophesying, and yet desire to know of me what these things mean?

26 I say unto you, wo be unto you for perverting the ways of the Lord! For if ye understand these things ye have not taught them; therefore, ye have perverted the ways of the Lord.

27 Ye have not applied your ahearts to bunderstanding; therefore, ye have not been wise. Therefore, what teach ye this people?

28 And they said: We teach the law of Moses.

29 And again he said unto them: If ye teach the alaw of Moses why do ye not keep it? Why do ye set your hearts upon briches? Why do ye commit whoredoms and cspend your strength with harlots, yea, and cause this people to commit sin, that the Lord has cause to send me to prophesy against this people, yea, even a great evil against this people?

30 Know ye not that I speak the atruth? Yea, ye know that I speak the truth; and you ought to tremble before God.

31 And it shall come to pass that ye shall be smitten for your iniquities, for ye have said that ye teach the law of Moses. And what know ye concerning the law of Moses? aDoth salvation come by the law of Moses? What say ye?

32 And they answered and said that salvation did come by the law of Moses.

33 But now Abinadi said unto them: I know if ye akeep the commandments of God ye shall be saved; yea, if ye keep the commandments which the Lord delivered unto Moses in the mount of bSinai, saying:

34 aI am the Lord thy God, who hath bbrought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.

35 Thou shalt have no aother God before me.

36 aThou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing in heaven above, or things which are in the earth beneath.

37 Now Abinadi said unto them, Have ye done all this? I say unto you, Nay, ye have not. And have ye ataught this people that they should do all these things? I say unto you, Nay, ye have not.

◀

1a

TG Missionary Work.

◀

b

Isa. 65:6 (6–7, 11); Jer. 9:9.

◀

2a

1 Kgs. 8:46; Mosiah 11:21; 20:21.

◀

b

Lam. 3:30; Mosiah 21:3 (3–4, 13).

◀

c

Deut. 28:26.

◀

3a

Amos 7:11 (10–11); Mosiah 12:10 (10–12).

◀

b

Mosiah 19:20.

◀

4a

Luke 21:11 (10–13); 2 Ne. 6:15; D&C 97:26 (22–26).

◀

b

Mosiah 21:9 (1–15).

◀

5a

Mosiah 21:3.

◀

6a

Ex. 9:18 (13–35); Ezek. 13:13.

◀

b

Jer. 18:17; Ezek. 27:26; Mosiah 7:31.

◀

c

Ex. 10:4 (1–12).

◀

7a

D&C 3:18.

◀

8a

Gen. 6:13; Isa. 42:14 (14–15); 2 Ne. 26:10 (10–11); Alma 45:11 (9–14).

◀

b

Morm. 8:14 (14–16).

◀

10a

Amos 7:11 (10–11); Mosiah 12:3.

◀

13a

Mosiah 11:27.

◀

14a

Jer. 2:35; Alma 21:6.

◀

b

Hel. 13:26 (24–28).

◀

17a

Mosiah 11:11.

◀

19a

John 8:6.

◀

b

D&C 100:5 (5–6).

◀

20a

Mosiah 13:3.

◀

21a

Isa. 52:7 (7–10); Nahum 1:15.

◀

b

Mosiah 15:14; 27:37 (36–37).

◀

22a

Mosiah 15:29.

◀

24a

Isa. 33:2; Omni 1:13.

◀

25a

John 3:10 (7–10); Mosiah 11:5.

◀

27a

Prov. 8:5; Mosiah 2:9.

◀

b

TG Understanding.

◀

29a

TG Law of Moses.

◀

b

Jer. 48:7.

◀

c

TG Sexual Immorality.

◀

30a

Jacob 7:14; Alma 30:42 (41–42).

◀

31a

Mosiah 3:15; 13:28 (27–32); Alma 25:16.

◀

33a

Deut. 27:1; Neh. 9:13; 3 Ne. 25:4.

◀

b

Ex. 19:18 (9, 16–20); Mosiah 13:5.

◀

34a

Ex. 20:2 (2–4).

◀

b

Ex. 12:51; 1 Ne. 17:40; Mosiah 7:19.

◀

35a

Hosea 13:4. TG Idolatry.

◀

36a

Mosiah 13:12.

◀

37a

Mosiah 13:25 (25–26).

Mosiah

Chapter 13

Abinadi is protected by divine power—He teaches the Ten Commandments—Salvation does not come by the law of Moses alone—God Himself will make an atonement and redeem His people. About 148 B.C.

1 And now when the king had heard these words, he said unto his priests: Away with this fellow, and slay him; for what have we to do with him, for he is amad.

2 And they stood forth and attempted to lay their hands on him; but he withstood them, and said unto them:

3 aTouch me not, for God shall smite you if ye lay your hands upon me, for I have not delivered the message which the Lord sent me to deliver; neither have I told you that which ye brequested that I should tell; therefore, God will not suffer that I shall be destroyed at this time.

4 But I must fulfil the commandments wherewith God has commanded me; and because I have told you the truth ye are angry with me. And again, because I have spoken the word of God ye have judged me that I am mad.

5 Now it came to pass after Abinadi had spoken these words that the people of king Noah durst not lay their hands on him, for the Spirit of the Lord was upon him; and his face ashone with exceeding luster, even as Moses’ did while in the mount of Sinai, while speaking with the Lord.

6 And he spake with apower and authority from God; and he continued his words, saying:

7 Ye see that ye have not power to slay me, therefore I finish my amessage. Yea, and I perceive that it cuts you to your hearts because I tell you the truth concerning your iniquities.

8 Yea, and my words fill you with wonder and amazement, and with anger.

9 But I finish my message; and then it amatters not whither I go, if it so be that I am saved.

10 But this much I tell you, what you ado with me, after this, shall be as a btype and a shadow of things which are to come.

11 And now I read unto you the remainder of the acommandments of God, for I perceive that they are not written in your hearts; I perceive that ye have studied and taught biniquity the most part of your lives.

12 And now, ye remember that I asaid unto you: Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of things which are in heaven above, or which are in the earth beneath, or which are in the water under the earth.

13 And again: Thou shalt not abow down thyself unto them, nor serve them; for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generations of them that hate me;

14 And showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me and keep my commandments.

15 Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain; for the Lord will not hold him aguiltless that taketh his name in vain.

16 Remember the asabbath day, to keep it holy.

17 Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work;

18 But the seventh day, the sabbath of the Lord thy God, thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates;

19 For in asix days the Lord made heaven and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is; wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.

20 aHonor thy bfather and thy mother, that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.

21 Thou shalt not akill.

22 Thou shalt not commit aadultery. Thou shalt not bsteal.

23 Thou shalt not bear afalse witness against thy neighbor.

24 Thou shalt not acovet thy neighbor’s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s wife, nor his man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is thy neighbor’s.

25 And it came to pass that after Abinadi had made an end of these sayings that he said unto them: Have ye ataught this people that they should observe to do all these things for to keep these commandments?

26 I say unto you, Nay; for if ye had, the Lord would not have caused me to come forth and to prophesy evil concerning this people.

27 And now ye have said that salvation cometh by the law of Moses. I say unto you that it is expedient that ye should akeep the law of Moses as yet; but I say unto you, that the time shall come when it shall bno more be expedient to keep the law of Moses.

28 And moreover, I say unto you, that asalvation doth not come by the blaw alone; and were it not for the catonement, which God himself shall make for the sins and iniquities of his people, that they must unavoidably perish, notwithstanding the law of Moses.

29 And now I say unto you that it was expedient that there should be a law given to the children of Israel, yea, even a very astrict law; for they were a stiffnecked people, bquick to do iniquity, and slow to remember the Lord their God;

30 Therefore there was a alaw given them, yea, a law of performances and of bordinances, a law which they were to cobserve strictly from day to day, to keep them in remembrance of God and their duty towards him.

31 But behold, I say unto you, that all these things were atypes of things to come.

32 And now, did they aunderstand the law? I say unto you, Nay, they did not all understand the law; and this because of the hardness of their hearts; for they understood not that there could not any man be saved bexcept it were through the redemption of God.

33 For behold, did not Moses prophesy unto them concerning the coming of the Messiah, and that God should redeem his people? Yea, and even aall the prophets who have prophesied ever since the world began—have they not spoken more or less concerning these things?

34 Have they not said that aGod himself should come down among the children of men, and take upon him the form of man, and go forth in mighty power upon the face of the earth?

35 Yea, and have they not said also that he should bring to pass the aresurrection of the dead, and that he, himself, should be oppressed and afflicted?

◀

1a

John 10:20 (19–20).

◀

3a

1 Ne. 17:48.

◀

b

Mosiah 12:20 (20–24).

◀

5a

Ex. 34:29 (29–35).

◀

6a

TG Priesthood, Power of; Teaching with the Spirit.

◀

7a

Prov. 15:10; 1 Ne. 16:2 (1–3); 2 Ne. 9:40.

◀

9a

Dan. 3:16 (16–18).

◀

10a

Alma 25:10.

◀

b

Jer. 26:14; Mosiah 17:18 (13–19).

◀

11a

Ex. 20:1 (1–17).

◀

b

Micah 2:1 (1–2).

◀

12a

Mosiah 12:36.

◀

13a

Ex. 20:5.

◀

15a

Ex. 20:7; Morm. 7:7; D&C 58:30.

◀

16a

Mosiah 18:23. TG Sabbath.

◀

19a

Gen. 1:31; Ex. 20:11.

◀

20a

TG Honoring Father and Mother.

◀

b

Prov. 20:20.

◀

21a

Ex. 20:13; Deut. 5:17; Matt. 5:21 (21–37); 3 Ne. 12:21 (21–37); D&C 42:18.

◀

22a

TG Adulterer.

◀

b

TG Stealing.

◀

23a

Prov. 24:28.

◀

24a

TG Covet.

◀

25a

Mosiah 12:37.

◀

27a

2 Ne. 25:24.

◀

b

3 Ne. 9:19 (19–20); 15:4 (2–10).

◀

28a

Gal. 2:16; Mosiah 12:31; Alma 25:16. TG Redemption; Salvation, Plan of.

◀

b

Rom. 7:4 (4–25); Gal. 2:21; 3:2; Heb. 10:1; 2 Ne. 2:5; Mosiah 3:15 (14–15).

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

29a

Josh. 1:8; Heb. 9:10 (8–10); Mosiah 3:14 (14–15); Alma 25:15 (15–16); D&C 41:5 (4–5).

◀

b

1 Ne. 17:45; Alma 46:8.

◀

30a

Rom. 7:1 (1–3).

◀

b

TG Ordinance.

◀

c

2 Ne. 25:24; Jacob 4:5.

◀

31a

Mosiah 16:14; Alma 25:15 (15–16). TG Jesus Christ, Types of, in Anticipation; Symbolism.

◀

32a

Ps. 111:10.

◀

b

2 Ne. 25:23 (23–25).

◀

33a

1 Pet. 1:11; 1 Ne. 10:5; Jacob 4:4; 7:11 (11–12); Alma 25:16 (10–16); 30:44. TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

34a

Mosiah 7:27; 15:1; 17:8; Alma 10:21. TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah.

◀

35a

Isa. 26:19; 2 Ne. 2:8.

Mosiah

Chapter 14

Isaiah speaks messianically—The Messiah’s humiliation and sufferings are set forth—He makes His soul an offering for sin and makes intercession for transgressors—Compare Isaiah 53. About 148 B.C.

1 Yea, even doth not Isaiah say: Who hath abelieved our report, and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?

2 For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of dry ground; he hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him there is no beauty that we should desire him.

3 He is adespised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief; and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was despised, and we esteemed him not.

4 Surely he has aborne our bgriefs, and carried our sorrows; yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted.

5 But he was awounded for our btransgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are chealed.

6 All we, like asheep, have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquities of us all.

7 He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he aopened not his mouth; he is brought as a blamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb so he opened not his mouth.

8 He was taken from prison and from judgment; and who shall declare his generation? For he was cut off out of the land of the living; for the transgressions of my people was he stricken.

9 And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the arich in his death; because he had done no bevil, neither was any deceit in his mouth.

10 Yet it pleased the Lord to abruise him; he hath put him to grief; when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin he shall see his bseed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand.

11 He shall see the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied; by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall abear their iniquities.

12 Therefore will I divide him a portion with the agreat, and bhe shall divide the spoil with the strong; because he hath poured out his soul unto death; and he was numbered with the transgressors; and he bore the sins of many, and made cintercession for the transgressors.

◀

1a

Isa. 53:1 (1–12).

◀

3a

Ps. 22:6; 1 Ne. 19:14.

◀

4a

Alma 7:11.

◀

b

Matt. 8:17.

◀

5a

TG Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of.

◀

b

Mosiah 15:9; Alma 11:40.

◀

c

1 Pet. 2:24 (24–25).

◀

6a

Matt. 9:36; 2 Ne. 12:5; 28:14; Alma 5:37.

◀

7a

Isa. 53:7 (7–8); Mark 15:3 (2–14); John 19:9 (9–10); 1 Pet. 2:23 (22–23); Mosiah 15:6. TG Jesus Christ, Trials of.

◀

b

Jer. 11:19. TG Passover.

◀

9a

Matt. 27:57 (57–60); Mark 15:46 (27, 43–46). TG Jesus Christ, Death of.

◀

b

John 19:4.

◀

10a

Gen. 3:15; Rom. 16:20.

◀

b

Mosiah 15:10 (10–13).

◀

11a

Lev. 16:22 (21–22); 1 Pet. 3:18; D&C 19:16 (16–19).

◀

12a

Luke 24:26.

◀

b

Mosiah 15:12.

◀

c

2 Ne. 2:9; Mosiah 15:8; Moro. 7:28 (27–28).

Mosiah

Chapter 15

How Christ is both the Father and the Son—He will make intercession and bear the transgressions of His people—They and all the holy prophets are His seed—He brings to pass the Resurrection—Little children have eternal life. About 148 B.C.

1 And now Abinadi said unto them: I would that ye should understand that aGod himself shall bcome down among the children of men, and shall credeem his people.

2 And because he adwelleth in bflesh he shall be called the cSon of God, and having subjected the flesh to the dwill of the eFather, being the Father and the Son—

3 The Father, abecause he was bconceived by the power of God; and the Son, because of the flesh; thus becoming the Father and Son—

4 And they are aone God, yea, the very bEternal cFather of heaven and of earth.

5 And thus the flesh becoming subject to the Spirit, or the Son to the Father, being one God, asuffereth temptation, and yieldeth not to the temptation, but suffereth himself to be mocked, and bscourged, and cast out, and disowned by his cpeople.

6 And after all this, after working many mighty miracles among the children of men, he shall be led, yea, even aas Isaiah said, as a sheep before the shearer is dumb, so he bopened not his mouth.

7 Yea, even so he shall be led, acrucified, and slain, the bflesh becoming subject even unto death, the cwill of the Son being swallowed up in the will of the Father.

8 And thus God breaketh the abands of death, having gained the bvictory over death; giving the Son power to make cintercession for the children of men—

9 Having ascended into heaven, having the bowels of mercy; being filled with compassion towards the children of men; standing betwixt them and justice; having broken the bands of death, taken upon ahimself their iniquity and their transgressions, having redeemed them, and bsatisfied the demands of justice.

10 And now I say unto you, who shall declare his ageneration? Behold, I say unto you, that when his soul has been made an offering for bsin he shall see his cseed. And now what say ye? And who shall be his seed?

11 Behold I say unto you, that whosoever has heard the words of the aprophets, yea, all the holy prophets who have prophesied concerning the coming of the Lord—I say unto you, that all those who have hearkened unto their words, and believed that the Lord would redeem his people, and have looked forward to that day for a remission of their sins, I say unto you, that these are his seed, or they are the heirs of the bkingdom of God.

12 For these are they whose sins ahe has borne; these are they for whom he has died, to redeem them from their transgressions. And now, are they not his seed?

13 Yea, and are not the aprophets, every one that has opened his mouth to prophesy, that has not fallen into transgression, I mean all the holy prophets ever since the world began? I say unto you that they are his seed.

14 And these are athey who have published peace, who have brought good btidings of good, who have cpublished salvation; and said unto Zion: Thy God reigneth!

15 And O how beautiful upon the mountains were their feet!

16 And again, how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of those that are still publishing peace!

17 And again, how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of those who shall hereafter publish peace, yea, from this time henceforth and forever!

18 And behold, I say unto you, this is not all. For O how beautiful upon the mountains are the afeet of him that bringeth good tidings, that is the founder of bpeace, yea, even the Lord, who has redeemed his people; yea, him who has granted salvation unto his people;

19 For were it not for the redemption which he hath made for his people, which was prepared from the afoundation of the world, I say unto you, were it not for this, all mankind must have bperished.

20 But behold, the bands of death shall be broken, and the Son reigneth, and hath power over the dead; therefore, he bringeth to pass the resurrection of the dead.

21 And there cometh a resurrection, even a afirst resurrection; yea, even a resurrection of those that have been, and who are, and who shall be, even until the resurrection of Christ—for so shall he be called.

22 And now, the resurrection of all the prophets, and all those that have believed in their words, or all those that have kept the commandments of God, shall come forth in the first resurrection; therefore, they are the first resurrection.

23 They are raised to adwell with God who has redeemed them; thus they have eternal life through Christ, who has bbroken the bands of death.

24 And these are those who have part in the first resurrection; and these are they that have died before Christ came, in their ignorance, not having asalvation declared unto them. And thus the Lord bringeth about the restoration of these; and they have a part in the first resurrection, or have eternal life, being redeemed by the Lord.

25 And little achildren also have eternal life.

26 But behold, and afear, and tremble before God, for ye ought to tremble; for the Lord redeemeth none such that brebel against him and cdie in their sins; yea, even all those that have perished in their sins ever since the world began, that have wilfully rebelled against God, that have known the commandments of God, and would not keep them; dthese are they that have eno part in the first fresurrection.

27 Therefore ought ye not to tremble? For salvation cometh to none such; for the Lord hath redeemed none such; yea, neither can the Lord redeem such; for he cannot deny himself; for he cannot deny ajustice when it has its claim.

28 And now I say unto you that the time shall come that the asalvation of the Lord shall be declared to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people.

29 Yea, Lord, athy bwatchmen shall lift up their voice; with the voice together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye, when the Lord shall bring again Zion.

30 Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem; for the Lord hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem.

31 The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the asalvation of our God.

◀

1a

Isa. 54:5; 1 Tim. 3:16; Mosiah 13:34 (33–34).

◀

b

TG God, Manifestations of.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Mission of.

◀

2a

Mosiah 3:5; 7:27; Alma 7:9 (9–13).

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Condescension of.

◀

c

John 19:7. TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship.

◀

d

TG God, Will of.

◀

e

Isa. 9:6; 64:8; John 10:30; 14:10 (8–10); Mosiah 5:7; Alma 11:39 (38–39); Ether 3:14.

◀

3a

D&C 93:4.

◀

b

Luke 1:32 (31–33); Mosiah 3:8 (8–9); Alma 7:10; 3 Ne. 1:14. TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship.

◀

4a

Deut. 6:4. TG Godhead.

◀

b

Alma 11:39.

◀

c

Mosiah 3:8; Hel. 14:12; 3 Ne. 9:15; Ether 4:7.

◀

5a

Luke 4:2; Heb. 4:15. TG Jesus Christ, Temptation of.

◀

b

John 19:1.

◀

c

Matt. 21:42; Mark 8:31; Luke 17:25; 23:38.

◀

6a

Isa. 53:7.

◀

b

Luke 23:9; John 19:9 (9–10); Mosiah 14:7. TG Jesus Christ, Trials of.

◀

7a

TG Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of.

◀

b

Isa. 53:10.

◀

c

Luke 22:42; John 6:38; 3 Ne. 11:11.

◀

8a

Alma 5:7.

◀

b

Hosea 13:14; 1 Cor. 15:57 (55–57); Mosiah 16:7.

◀

c

2 Ne. 2:9; Mosiah 14:12; Moro. 7:28 (27–28).

◀

9a

Mosiah 14:5 (5–12). TG Self-Sacrifice.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Mission of.

◀

10a

Isa. 53:8.

◀

b

Lev. 6:25 (25–26).

◀

c

Isa. 53:10; Mosiah 5:7; 27:25; Moro. 7:19. TG God the Father, Jehovah.

◀

11a

Luke 10:16; D&C 84:36 (36–38).

◀

b

TG Kingdom of God, in Heaven; Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

12a

Mosiah 14:12; Alma 7:13; 11:40 (40–41).

◀

13a

Zech. 7:12; Matt. 11:13; 1 Ne. 3:20. TG Sons and Daughters of God.

◀

14a

Mosiah 12:21 (21–24); 27:37.

◀

b

Isa. 52:7.

◀

c

TG Missionary Work.

◀

18a

Nahum 1:15; 3 Ne. 20:40; D&C 128:19.

◀

b

Micah 5:5 (4–7); John 16:33. TG Peace of God.

◀

19a

Mosiah 4:6.

◀

b

2 Ne. 9:7 (6–13).

◀

21a

Jacob 4:11; Alma 40:16 (16–21). TG Firstfruits.

◀

23a

Ps. 15:1 (1–5); 24:3 (3–4); 1 Ne. 15:33 (33–36); D&C 76:62 (50–70).

◀

b

TG Death, Power over.

◀

24a

2 Ne. 9:26 (25–26); D&C 137:7.

◀

25a

D&C 29:46; 137:10. TG Salvation of Little Children.

◀

26a

Deut. 5:29; Jacob 6:9; 7:19.

◀

b

Josh. 22:16; Job 24:13; Ps. 5:10; 1 Ne. 2:23 (21–24).

◀

c

Ezek. 18:26; 1 Ne. 15:33 (32–33); Moro. 10:26.

◀

d

Alma 40:19.

◀

e

D&C 76:85.

◀

f

TG Telestial Glory.

◀

27a

Alma 12:32; 34:16 (15–16); 42:1.

◀

28a

Ps. 67:2 (1–2). TG Missionary Work.

◀

29a

Isa. 52:8 (8–10); Mosiah 12:22 (22–24).

◀

b

TG Watchman.

◀

31a

TG Salvation.

Mosiah

Chapter 16

God redeems men from their lost and fallen state—Those who are carnal remain as though there were no redemption—Christ brings to pass a resurrection to endless life or to endless damnation. About 148 B.C.

1 And now, it came to pass that after Abinadi had spoken these words he stretched forth his hand and said: The time shall come when all shall see the asalvation of the Lord; when bevery nation, kindred, tongue, and people shall see eye to eye and shall cconfess before God that his djudgments are just.

2 And then shall the awicked be bcast out, and they shall have cause to howl, and cweep, and wail, and gnash their teeth; and this because they would not dhearken unto the voice of the Lord; therefore the Lord redeemeth them not.

3 For they are acarnal and devilish, and the devil has power over them; yea, even that old serpent that did bbeguile our first parents, which was the ccause of their fall; which was the cause of dall mankind becoming carnal, sensual, devilish, eknowing evil from good, fsubjecting themselves to the devil.

4 Thus all mankind were alost; and behold, they would have been endlessly lost were it not that God redeemed his people from their lost and fallen state.

5 But remember that he that persists in his own acarnal nature, and goes on in the ways of sin and rebellion against God, remaineth in his fallen state and the bdevil hath all power over him. Therefore he is as though there was no credemption made, being an enemy to God; and also is the ddevil an enemy to God.

6 And now if Christ had not come into the world, speaking of things to come aas though they had already come, there could have been no redemption.

7 And if Christ had not risen from the dead, or have broken the bands of death that the grave should have no victory, and that death should have no asting, there could have been no resurrection.

8 But there is a aresurrection, therefore the grave hath no victory, and the sting of bdeath is swallowed up in Christ.

9 He is the alight and the life of the world; yea, a light that is endless, that can never be darkened; yea, and also a life which is endless, that there can be no more death.

10 Even this mortal shall put on aimmortality, and this bcorruption shall put on incorruption, and shall be brought to cstand before the bar of God, to be judged of him according to their works whether they be good or whether they be evil—

11 If they be good, to the resurrection of aendless life and bhappiness; and if they be evil, to the resurrection of cendless damnation, being delivered up to the devil, who hath subjected them, which is damnation—

12 Having gone according to their own carnal wills and desires; having never called upon the Lord while the arms of mercy were extended towards them; for the arms of mercy were extended towards them, and they would anot; they being warned of their iniquities and yet they would not depart from them; and they were commanded to repent and yet they would not repent.

13 And now, ought ye not to tremble and repent of your sins, and remember that only in and through Christ ye can be saved?

14 Therefore, if ye teach the alaw of Moses, also teach that it is a bshadow of those things which are to come—

15 Teach them that redemption cometh through Christ the Lord, who is the very aEternal Father. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Salvation.

◀

b

Mosiah 3:20 (20–21).

◀

c

Mosiah 27:31; D&C 88:104.

◀

d

TG Justice.

◀

2a

Ps. 91:8; Jer. 12:1; D&C 1:9 (9–10).

◀

b

Ps. 52:5; D&C 63:54.

◀

c

Matt. 13:42 (41–42); Luke 13:28; Alma 40:13; Moses 1:22.

◀

d

Jer. 44:16; Ether 11:13.

◀

3a

Gal. 5:19 (16–26); Mosiah 3:19.

◀

b

Gen. 3:13; 2 Ne. 9:9; Ether 8:25; Moses 4:19 (5–19).

◀

c

Moses 5:13.

◀

d

Ps. 14:3. TG Man, Natural, Not Spiritually Reborn.

◀

e

Gen. 3:5; 2 Ne. 2:18 (18, 26); Alma 29:5; Moro. 7:16 (15–19).

◀

f

Alma 5:41 (41–42); D&C 29:40.

◀

4a

2 Ne. 9:7; Alma 11:45; 12:36; 42:6 (6, 9, 14). TG Fall of Man.

◀

5a

TG Carnal Mind; Man, Natural, Not Spiritually Reborn.

◀

b

TG Bondage, Spiritual.

◀

c

1 Ne. 10:6; 2 Ne. 2:6 (5–8); 25:20; Alma 12:22 (22–25).

◀

d

TG Devil.

◀

6a

2 Ne. 25:26 (24–27); Jarom 1:11; Mosiah 3:13.

◀

7a

Hosea 13:14; Mosiah 15:8 (8, 20).

◀

8a

2 Ne. 9:10; Alma 42:15 (6–15).

◀

b

Isa. 25:8; 1 Cor. 15:54–55; Morm. 7:5.

◀

9a

Ether 3:14; Moro. 7:18; D&C 88:13 (7–13). TG Jesus Christ, Light of the World.

◀

10a

Alma 40:2. TG Immortality.

◀

b

1 Cor. 15:42.

◀

c

3 Ne. 26:4. TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

11a

Dan. 12:2 (2–3); John 5:29 (28–29).

◀

b

TG Happiness.

◀

c

Alma 9:11. TG Damnation.

◀

12a

TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

14a

TG Law of Moses.

◀

b

Mosiah 13:31; Alma 25:15 (15–16). TG Jesus Christ, Types of, in Anticipation.

◀

15a

Mosiah 3:8.

Mosiah

Chapter 17

Alma believes and writes the words of Abinadi—Abinadi suffers death by fire—He prophesies disease and death by fire upon his murderers. About 148 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass that when Abinadi had finished these sayings, that the king commanded that the apriests should take him and cause that he should be put to bdeath.

2 But there was one among them whose name was aAlma, he also being a descendant of Nephi. And he was a young man, and he bbelieved the words which Abinadi had spoken, for he knew concerning the iniquity which Abinadi had testified against them; therefore he began to plead with the king that he would not be angry with Abinadi, but suffer that he might depart in peace.

3 But the king was more wroth, and caused that Alma should be cast out from among them, and sent his servants after him that they might slay him.

4 But he fled from before them and ahid himself that they found him not. And he being concealed for many days did bwrite all the words which Abinadi had spoken.

5 And it came to pass that the king caused that his guards should surround Abinadi and take him; and they bound him and cast him into prison.

6 And after three days, having counseled with his apriests, he caused that he should again be brought before him.

7 And he said unto him: Abinadi, we have found an accusation against thee, and thou art worthy of death.

8 For thou hast said that aGod himself should come down among the children of men; and now, for this cause thou shalt be put to death unless thou wilt recall all the words which thou hast spoken evil concerning me and my people.

9 Now Abinadi said unto him: I say unto you, I will anot recall the words which I have spoken unto you concerning this people, for they are true; and that ye may know of their surety I have suffered myself that I have fallen into your hands.

10 Yea, and I will asuffer even until death, and I will not recall my words, and they shall stand as a btestimony against you. And if ye slay me ye will shed cinnocent blood, and this shall also stand as a testimony against you at the last day.

11 And now king Noah was about to release him, for he feared his word; for he feared that the judgments of God would come upon him.

12 But the apriests lifted up their voices against him, and began to accuse him, saying: He has reviled the king. Therefore the king was stirred up in banger against him, and he delivered him up that he might be slain.

13 And it came to pass that they took him and bound him, and ascourged his skin with faggots, yea, even unto bdeath.

14 And now when the flames began to scorch him, he cried unto them, saying:

15 Behold, even as ye have done unto me, so shall it come to pass that thy aseed shall cause that many shall suffer the pains that I do suffer, even the pains of bdeath by fire; and this because they believe in the salvation of the Lord their God.

16 And it will come to pass that ye shall be afflicted with all manner of adiseases because of your iniquities.

17 Yea, and ye shall be smitten on every hand, and shall be driven and scattered to and fro, even as a wild flock is driven by wild and ferocious beasts.

18 And in that day ye shall be ahunted, and ye shall be taken by the hand of your enemies, and then ye shall suffer, as I suffer, the pains of bdeath by fire.

19 Thus God executeth avengeance upon those that destroy his people. O God, breceive my soul.

20 And now, when aAbinadi had said these words, he fell, having suffered death by fire; yea, having been put to death because he would not deny the commandments of God, having sealed the truth of his words by his bdeath.

◀

1a

TG False Priesthoods.

◀

b

Jer. 26:11.

◀

2a

Mosiah 23:9.

◀

b

Mosiah 26:15; Alma 5:11.

◀

4a

1 Kgs. 17:3 (1–16); Ether 13:13 (13, 22).

◀

b

TG Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

6a

Mosiah 11:5.

◀

8a

Mosiah 7:27; 13:34.

◀

9a

TG Courage; Integrity.

◀

10a

TG Persecution.

◀

b

TG Testimony.

◀

c

Jer. 26:15 (14–15); Lam. 4:13; Alma 14:11; 60:13.

◀

12a

Mosiah 11:5; 12:25 (17, 25).

◀

b

Prov. 20:2.

◀

13a

Dan. 3:6; James 5:10 (10–11); Alma 14:26 (20–27).

◀

b

Mosiah 7:28; 21:30; Alma 25:11.

◀

15a

Mosiah 13:10; Alma 25:12 (7–12).

◀

b

Alma 25:5.

◀

16a

Deut. 28:60 (25–60).

◀

18a

Alma 25:8.

◀

b

Mosiah 13:10; 19:20; Alma 25:11 (7–12).

◀

19a

Ps. 125:3.

◀

b

Luke 23:46; Acts 7:59.

◀

20a

Mosiah 7:26.

◀

b

Heb. 9:16 (16–17).

Mosiah

Chapter 18

Alma preaches in private—He sets forth the covenant of baptism and baptizes at the waters of Mormon—He organizes the Church of Christ and ordains priests—They support themselves and teach the people—Alma and his people flee from King Noah into the wilderness. About 147–145 B.C.

1 And now, it came to pass that Alma, who had fled from the servants of king Noah, arepented of his sins and iniquities, and went about privately among the people, and began to teach the words of Abinadi—

2 Yea, concerning that which was to come, and also concerning the resurrection of the dead, and the aredemption of the people, which was to be brought to pass through the power, and sufferings, and bdeath of Christ, and his resurrection and ascension into heaven.

3 And as many as would hear his word he did teach. And he taught them privately, that it might not come to the knowledge of the king. And many did believe his words.

4 And it came to pass that as many as did believe him did go forth to a aplace which was called Mormon, having received its name from the king, being in the bborders of the land having been infested, by times or at seasons, by wild beasts.

5 Now, there was in Mormon a fountain of pure water, and Alma resorted thither, there being near the water a thicket of small trees, where he did hide himself in the daytime from the searches of the king.

6 And it came to pass that as many as believed him went thither to hear his words.

7 And it came to pass after many days there were a goodly number gathered together at the place of Mormon, to hear the words of Alma. Yea, all were gathered together that believed on his word, to hear him. And he did ateach them, and did preach unto them repentance, and redemption, and faith on the Lord.

8 And it came to pass that he said unto them: Behold, here are the waters of Mormon (for thus were they called) and now, as ye are adesirous to come into the bfold of God, and to be called his people, and are willing to bear one another’s burdens, that they may be light;

9 Yea, and are awilling to mourn with those that bmourn; yea, and comfort those that stand in need of comfort, and to stand as cwitnesses of God at all times and in all things, and in all places that ye may be in, even until death, that ye may be redeemed of God, and be numbered with those of the dfirst resurrection, that ye may have eternal life—

10 Now I say unto you, if this be the desire of your hearts, what have you against being abaptized in the bname of the Lord, as a witness before him that ye have entered into a ccovenant with him, that ye will serve him and keep his commandments, that he may pour out his Spirit more abundantly upon you?

11 And now when the people had heard these words, they clapped their hands for joy, and exclaimed: This is the desire of our hearts.

12 And now it came to pass that Alma took Helam, he being one of the first, and went and stood forth in the water, and cried, saying: O Lord, pour out thy Spirit upon thy servant, that he may do this work with holiness of heart.

13 And when he had said these words, the aSpirit of the Lord was upon him, and he said: Helam, I baptize thee, having bauthority from the Almighty God, as a testimony that ye have entered into a ccovenant to serve him until you are dead as to the mortal body; and may the Spirit of the Lord be poured out upon you; and may he grant unto you eternal life, through the redemption of Christ, whom he has prepared from the dfoundation of the world.

14 And after Alma had said these words, both Alma and Helam were aburied in the water; and they arose and came forth out of the water rejoicing, being filled with the Spirit.

15 And again, Alma took another, and went forth a second time into the water, and baptized him according to the first, only he did not bury ahimself again in the water.

16 And after this manner he did baptize every one that went forth to the place of Mormon; and they were in number about two hundred and four souls; yea, and they were abaptized in the waters of Mormon, and were filled with the bgrace of God.

17 And they were called the church of God, or the achurch of Christ, from that time forward. And it came to pass that whosoever was baptized by the power and authority of God was added to his church.

18 And it came to pass that Alma, having aauthority from God, bordained priests; even one priest to every fifty of their number did he ordain to preach unto them, and to cteach them concerning the things pertaining to the kingdom of God.

19 And he commanded them that athey should bteach nothing save it were the things which he had taught, and which had been spoken by the mouth of the holy prophets.

20 Yea, even he commanded them that they should apreach nothing save it were repentance and faith on the Lord, who had redeemed his people.

21 And he commanded them that there should be no acontention one with another, but that they should look forward with bone eye, having one faith and one baptism, having their hearts cknit together in unity and in love one towards another.

22 And thus he commanded them to preach. And thus they became the achildren of God.

23 And he commanded them that they should observe the asabbath day, and keep it holy, and also every day they should give thanks to the Lord their God.

24 And he also commanded them that the priests whom he had ordained ashould blabor with their own hands for their support.

25 And there was aone day in every week that was set apart that they should bgather themselves together to teach the people, and to worship the Lord their God, and also, as often as it was in their power, to cassemble themselves together.

26 And the priests were not to depend upon the people for their support; but for their labor they were to receive the agrace of God, that they might wax strong in the Spirit, having the bknowledge of God, that they might teach with power and authority from God.

27 And again Alma commanded that the people of the church should impart of their substance, aevery one according to that which he had; if he have more abundantly he should impart more abundantly; and of him that had but little, but little should be required; and to him that had not should be given.

28 And thus they should impart of their asubstance of their own free will and good desires towards God, and to those priests that stood in need, yea, and to every needy, naked soul.

29 And this he said unto them, having been commanded of God; and they did awalk uprightly before God, imparting to one another both temporally and spiritually according to their needs and their wants.

30 And now it came to pass that all this was done in Mormon, yea, by the awaters of Mormon, in the forest that was near the waters of Mormon; yea, the place of Mormon, the waters of Mormon, the forest of Mormon, how beautiful are they to the eyes of them who there came to the knowledge of their Redeemer; yea, and how blessed are they, for they shall bsing to his praise forever.

31 And these things were done in the aborders of the land, that they might not come to the knowledge of the king.

32 But behold, it came to pass that the king, having discovered a movement among the people, sent his servants to watch them. Therefore on the day that they were assembling themselves together to hear the word of the Lord they were discovered unto the king.

33 And now the king said that Alma was stirring up the people to rebellion against him; therefore he sent his aarmy to destroy them.

34 And it came to pass that Alma and the people of the Lord were aapprised of the coming of the king’s army; therefore they took their tents and their families and bdeparted into the wilderness.

35 And they were in number about afour hundred and fifty souls.

◀

1a

Mosiah 23:9.

◀

2a

TG Jesus Christ, Redeemer.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Ascension of; Jesus Christ, Death of.

◀

4a

Alma 5:3; 3 Ne. 5:12.

◀

b

Mosiah 18:31.

◀

7a

Alma 5:13.

◀

8a

D&C 20:36–37, 77.

◀

b

TG Brotherhood and Sisterhood; Conversion.

◀

9a

TG Baptism, Qualifications for.

◀

b

TG Comfort; Compassion.

◀

c

TG Missionary Work; Witness.

◀

d

Jacob 4:11.

◀

10a

2 Ne. 31:17; Alma 4:4.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

c

Neh. 10:29. TG Commitment.

◀

13a

TG Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

b

Mosiah 21:33; Alma 5:3; 3 Ne. 11:25.

◀

c

Mosiah 21:31. TG Covenants.

◀

d

Mosiah 4:6; Alma 12:30 (25, 30).

◀

14a

TG Baptism, Immersion.

◀

15a

JS—H 1:71 (70–71).

◀

16a

Mosiah 25:18.

◀

b

TG Grace.

◀

17a

Mosiah 21:34; 25:22 (18–23); 26:4; Alma 4:5 (4–5); 3 Ne. 26:21. TG Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

18a

Mosiah 23:16. TG Priesthood, Authority.

◀

b

TG Priesthood, History of.

◀

c

Mosiah 2:4; 23:14; 24:4 (4–8).

◀

19a

Mosiah 23:14.

◀

b

D&C 5:10.

◀

20a

TG Preaching; Repent.

◀

21a

TG Contention.

◀

b

Matt. 6:22; Morm. 8:15; D&C 4:5; 88:68.

◀

c

1 Sam. 18:1; Rom. 15:5 (1–7); Mosiah 4:15; 23:15.

◀

22a

Moses 6:68.

◀

23a

Ex. 35:2; Mosiah 13:16 (16–19).

◀

24a

Acts 20:34 (33–35); Mosiah 27:5 (3–5); Alma 1:3, 26.

◀

b

1 Cor. 9:18 (16–19); Alma 30:32.

◀

25a

Alma 32:11.

◀

b

TG Meetings.

◀

c

TG Assembly for Worship.

◀

26a

TG Blessing; Reward; Wages.

◀

b

Neh. 10:28 (28–31). TG God, Knowledge about.

◀

27a

Alma 16:16; 4 Ne. 1:3.

◀

28a

TG Generosity; Initiative.

◀

29a

TG Walking with God; Welfare.

◀

30a

Mosiah 26:15.

◀

b

TG Praise; Singing.

◀

31a

Mosiah 18:4.

◀

33a

Mosiah 19:1.

◀

34a

Mosiah 23:1.

◀

b

Mosiah 21:30; 23:13, 36.

◀

35a

Mosiah 23:10.

Mosiah

Chapter 19

Gideon seeks to slay King Noah—The Lamanites invade the land—King Noah suffers death by fire—Limhi rules as a tributary monarch. About 145–121 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that the aarmy of the king returned, having searched in vain for the people of the Lord.

2 And now behold, the forces of the king were small, having been reduced, and there began to be a division among the remainder of the people.

3 And the lesser part began to abreathe out threatenings against the king, and there began to be a great contention among them.

4 And now there was a man among them whose name was Gideon, and he being a strong man and an enemy to the king, therefore he drew his sword, and swore in his wrath that he would slay the king.

5 And it came to pass that he fought with the king; and when the king saw that he was about to overpower him, he fled and ran and got upon the atower which was near the temple.

6 And Gideon pursued after him and was about to get upon the tower to slay the king, and the king cast his eyes round about towards the land of aShemlon, and behold, the army of the Lamanites were within the borders of the land.

7 And now the king cried out in the anguish of his soul, saying: Gideon, aspare me, for the Lamanites are upon us, and they will destroy us; yea, they will destroy my people.

8 And now the king was not so much concerned about his people as he was about his aown life; nevertheless, Gideon did spare his life.

9 And the king commanded the people that they should flee before the Lamanites, and he himself did go before them, and they did flee into the wilderness, with their women and their children.

10 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did pursue them, and did overtake them, and began to slay them.

11 Now it came to pass that the king commanded them that all the men should aleave their wives and their children, and flee before the Lamanites.

12 Now there were many that would not leave them, but had rather stay and perish with them. And the rest left their wives and their children and fled.

13 And it came to pass that those who tarried with their wives and their children caused that their fair daughters should stand forth and plead with the Lamanites that they would not slay them.

14 And it came to pass that the Lamanites had compassion on them, for they were charmed with the beauty of their women.

15 Therefore the Lamanites did spare their lives, and took them captives and carried them back to the land of Nephi, and granted unto them that they might possess the land, under the conditions that they would deliver up king Noah into the hands of the Lamanites, and deliver up their property, even aone half of all they possessed, one half of their gold, and their silver, and all their precious things, and thus they should pay tribute to the king of the Lamanites from year to year.

16 And now there was one of the sons of the king among those that were taken captive, whose name was aLimhi.

17 And now Limhi was desirous that his father should not be destroyed; nevertheless, Limhi was not ignorant of the iniquities of his father, he himself being a just man.

18 And it came to pass that Gideon sent men into the wilderness secretly, to search for the king and those that were with him. And it came to pass that they met the people in the wilderness, all save the king and his priests.

19 Now they had sworn in their hearts that they would return to the land of Nephi, and if their awives and their children were slain, and also those that had tarried with them, that they would seek revenge, and also perish with them.

20 And the king commanded them that they should not return; and they were angry with the king, and caused that he should suffer, even unto adeath by fire.

21 And they were about to take the priests also and aput them to death, and they fled before them.

22 And it came to pass that they were about to return to the land of Nephi, and they met the men of Gideon. And the men of Gideon told them of all that had happened to their wives and their children; and that the Lamanites had granted unto them that they might possess the land by paying a tribute to the Lamanites of one half of all they possessed.

23 And the people told the men of aGideon that they had slain the king, and his bpriests had fled from them farther into the wilderness.

24 And it came to pass that after they had ended the ceremony, that they returned to the land of Nephi, rejoicing, because their wives and their children were not slain; and they told Gideon what they had done to the king.

25 And it came to pass that the king of the Lamanites made an aoath unto them, that his people should not slay them.

26 And also Limhi, being the son of the king, having the kingdom conferred upon him aby the people, made boath unto the king of the Lamanites that his people should pay ctribute unto him, even one half of all they possessed.

27 And it came to pass that Limhi began to establish the kingdom and to establish apeace among his people.

28 And the king of the Lamanites set aguards round about the land, that he might bkeep the people of Limhi in the land, that they might not depart into the wilderness; and he did support his guards out of the tribute which he did receive from the Nephites.

29 And now king Limhi did have continual peace in his kingdom for the space of two years, that the Lamanites did not molest them nor seek to destroy them.

◀

1a

Mosiah 18:33.

◀

3a

Acts 9:1.

◀

5a

Judg. 9:51 (50–55); Mosiah 11:12.

◀

6a

Mosiah 10:7; 11:12; 20:1.

◀

7a

Deut. 13:8 (6–9).

◀

8a

TG Selfishness.

◀

11a

Mosiah 19:19 (19–23).

◀

15a

Mosiah 7:15.

◀

16a

Mosiah 7:9; 11:1.

◀

19a

Mosiah 19:11.

◀

20a

Mosiah 12:3; 13:10; 17:18 (13–19); Alma 25:11 (7–12).

◀

21a

Mosiah 20:3.

◀

23a

Mosiah 20:17.

◀

b

Mosiah 17:12 (1, 6, 12–18); 20:23 (3, 18, 23).

◀

25a

Mosiah 21:3.

◀

26a

Mosiah 7:9.

◀

b

Mosiah 20:14, 22.

◀

c

Mosiah 22:7.

◀

27a

TG Peacemakers.

◀

28a

Mosiah 21:5; 22:6 (6–10).

◀

b

Mosiah 7:22; 9:10.

Mosiah

Chapter 20

Some Lamanite daughters are abducted by the priests of Noah—The Lamanites wage war upon Limhi and his people—The Lamanite hosts are repulsed and pacified. About 145–123 B.C.

1 Now there was a place in aShemlon where the daughters of the Lamanites did gather themselves together to sing, and to bdance, and to make themselves merry.

2 And it came to pass that there was one day a small number of them gathered together to sing and to dance.

3 And now the priests of king Noah, being ashamed to return to the city of Nephi, yea, and also fearing that the people would aslay them, therefore they durst not return to their wives and their bchildren.

4 And having tarried in the wilderness, and having discovered the daughters of the Lamanites, they laid and watched them;

5 And when there were but few of them gathered together to dance, they came forth out of their secret places and took them and carried them into the wilderness; yea, twenty and four of the adaughters of the Lamanites they carried into the wilderness.

6 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites found that their daughters had been missing, they were angry with the people of Limhi, for they thought it was the people of Limhi.

7 Therefore they sent their armies forth; yea, even the king himself went before his people; and they went up to the land of Nephi to destroy the people of Limhi.

8 And now Limhi had discovered them from the atower, even all their preparations for war did he discover; therefore he gathered his people together, and laid wait for them in the fields and in the forests.

9 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites had come up, that the people of Limhi began to fall upon them from their waiting places, and began to slay them.

10 And it came to pass that the battle became exceedingly sore, for they fought like lions for their prey.

11 And it came to pass that the people of Limhi began to drive the Lamanites before them; yet they were not half so numerous as the Lamanites. But they afought for their lives, and for their bwives, and for their children; therefore they exerted themselves and like dragons did they fight.

12 And it came to pass that they found the king of the Lamanites among the number of their dead; yet he was not dead, having been wounded and left upon the ground, so speedy was the flight of his people.

13 And they took him and bound up his wounds, and brought him before Limhi, and said: Behold, here is the king of the Lamanites; he having received a wound has fallen among their dead, and they have left him; and behold, we have brought him before you; and now let us slay him.

14 But Limhi said unto them: Ye shall not slay him, but bring him hither that I may see him. And they brought him. And Limhi said unto him: What cause have ye to come up to war against my people? Behold, my people have not broken the aoath that I made unto you; therefore, why should ye break the oath which ye made unto my people?

15 And now the king said: I have broken the oath because thy people did carry away the daughters of my people; therefore, in my anger I did cause my people to come up to war against thy people.

16 And now Limhi had heard nothing concerning this matter; therefore he said: I will search among my people and whosoever has done this thing shall perish. Therefore he caused a search to be made among his people.

17 Now when aGideon had heard these things, he being the king’s captain, he went forth and said unto the king: I pray thee forbear, and do not search this people, and lay not this thing to their charge.

18 For do ye not remember the priests of thy father, whom this people sought to destroy? And are they not in the wilderness? And are not they the ones who have stolen the daughters of the Lamanites?

19 And now, behold, and tell the king of these things, that he may tell his people that they may be pacified towards us; for behold they are already preparing to come against us; and behold also there are but few of us.

20 And behold, they come with their numerous hosts; and except the king doth pacify them towards us we must perish.

21 For are not the words of Abinadi afulfilled, which he prophesied against us—and all this because we would not hearken unto the words of the Lord, and turn from our iniquities?

22 And now let us pacify the king, and we fulfil the aoath which we have made unto him; for it is better that we should be in bondage than that we should lose our blives; therefore, let us put a stop to the shedding of so much blood.

23 And now Limhi told the king all the things concerning his father, and the apriests that had fled into the wilderness, and attributed the carrying away of their daughters to them.

24 And it came to pass that the king was pacified towards his people; and he said unto them: Let us go forth to meet my people, without arms; and I swear unto you with an aoath that my people shall not slay thy people.

25 And it came to pass that they followed the king, and went forth without arms to meet the Lamanites. And it came to pass that they did meet the Lamanites; and the king of the Lamanites did bow himself down before them, and did plead in behalf of the people of Limhi.

26 And when the Lamanites saw the people of Limhi, that they were without arms, they had acompassion on them and were pacified towards them, and returned with their king in peace to their own land.

◀

1a

Mosiah 19:6.

◀

b

Judg. 21:21.

◀

3a

Mosiah 19:21.

◀

b

Mosiah 25:12.

◀

5a

Mosiah 21:20; 23:33 (30–35).

◀

8a

Mosiah 11:12.

◀

11a

Alma 43:45.

◀

b

Alma 46:12.

◀

14a

Mosiah 19:26 (25–26).

◀

17a

Mosiah 19:23 (4–8, 23); 22:3; Alma 1:8 (8–9).

◀

21a

Mosiah 12:2 (1–8); 21:4.

◀

22a

Mosiah 19:26.

◀

b

TG Life, Sanctity of.

◀

23a

Mosiah 19:23 (21, 23); 23:9 (9, 12, 31).

◀

24a

Mosiah 21:3.

◀

26a

TG Compassion.

Mosiah

Chapter 21

Limhi’s people are smitten and defeated by the Lamanites—Limhi’s people meet Ammon and are converted—They tell Ammon of the twenty-four Jaredite plates. About 122–121 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that Limhi and his people returned to the city of Nephi, and began to dwell in the land again in peace.

2 And it came to pass that after many days the Lamanites began again to be stirred up in anger against the Nephites, and they began to come into the borders of the land round about.

3 Now they durst not slay them, because of the aoath which their king had made unto Limhi; but they would smite them on their bcheeks, and exercise authority over them; and began to put heavy cburdens upon their backs, and drive them as they would a dumb ass—

4 Yea, all this was done that the aword of the Lord might be bfulfilled.

5 And now the afflictions of the Nephites were great, and there was no way that they could deliver themselves out of their hands, for the Lamanites had asurrounded them on every side.

6 And it came to pass that the people began to murmur with the king because of their afflictions; and they began to be desirous to go against them to battle. And they did afflict the king sorely with their complaints; therefore he granted unto them that they should do according to their desires.

7 And they gathered themselves together again, and put on their armor, and went forth against the Lamanites to drive them out of their land.

8 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did beat them, and drove them back, and aslew many of them.

9 And now there was a great amourning and lamentation among the people of Limhi, the widow mourning for her husband, the son and the daughter mourning for their father, and the brothers for their brethren.

10 Now there were a great many awidows in the land, and they did cry mightily from day to day, for a great fear of the Lamanites had come upon them.

11 And it came to pass that their continual cries did stir up the remainder of the people of Limhi to anger against the Lamanites; and they went again to battle, but they were driven back again, suffering much loss.

12 Yea, they went again even the third time, and suffered in the like manner; and those that were not slain returned again to the city of Nephi.

13 And they did humble themselves even to the dust, subjecting themselves to the ayoke of bondage, bsubmitting themselves to be smitten, and to be driven to and fro, and burdened, according to the desires of their enemies.

14 And they did ahumble themselves even in the depths of humility; and they did cry mightily to God; yea, even all the day long did they cry unto their God that he would bdeliver them out of their afflictions.

15 And now the Lord was aslow to hear their cry because of their iniquities; nevertheless the Lord did hear their bcries, and began to soften the hearts of the Lamanites that they began to ease their burdens; yet the Lord did not see fit to deliver them out of bondage.

16 And it came to pass that they began to prosper by degrees in the land, and began to raise grain more abundantly, and flocks, and herds, that they did not suffer with hunger.

17 Now there was a great number of women, more than there was of men; therefore king Limhi commanded that every man should aimpart to the support of the bwidows and their children, that they might not perish with hunger; and this they did because of the greatness of their number that had been slain.

18 Now the people of Limhi kept together in a body as much as it was possible, and secured their grain and their flocks;

19 And the king himself did not trust his person without the walls of the city, unless he took his guards with him, fearing that he might by some means fall into the hands of the Lamanites.

20 And he caused that his people should watch the land round about, that by some means they might take those priests that fled into the wilderness, who had stolen the adaughters of the Lamanites, and that had caused such a great destruction to come upon them.

21 For they were desirous to take them that they might apunish them; for they had come into the land of Nephi by night, and carried off their grain and many of their precious things; therefore they laid wait for them.

22 And it came to pass that there was no more disturbance between the Lamanites and the people of Limhi, even until the time that aAmmon and his brethren came into the land.

23 And the king having been without the gates of the city with his guard, adiscovered Ammon and his brethren; and supposing them to be priests of Noah therefore he caused that they should be taken, and bound, and cast into bprison. And had they been the priests of Noah he would have caused that they should be put to death.

24 But when he found that they were not, but that they were his brethren, and had come from the aland of Zarahemla, he was filled with exceedingly great joy.

25 Now king Limhi had sent, previous to the coming of Ammon, a asmall number of men to bsearch for the land of Zarahemla; but they could not find it, and they were lost in the wilderness.

26 Nevertheless, they did find a land which had been peopled; yea, a land which was covered with dry abones; yea, a land which had been peopled and which had been destroyed; and they, having supposed it to be the land of Zarahemla, returned to the land of Nephi, having arrived in the borders of the land not many days before the bcoming of Ammon.

27 And they brought a arecord with them, even a record of the people whose bones they had found; and it was engraven on plates of ore.

28 And now Limhi was again filled with joy on learning from the mouth of Ammon that king Mosiah had a agift from God, whereby he could binterpret such engravings; yea, and Ammon also did rejoice.

29 Yet Ammon and his brethren were filled with sorrow because so many of their brethren had been aslain;

30 And also that king Noah and his priests had caused the people to commit so many sins and iniquities against God; and they also did mourn for the adeath of Abinadi; and also for the bdeparture of Alma and the people that went with him, who had formed a church of God through the strength and power of God, and faith on the words which had been spoken by Abinadi.

31 Yea, they did mourn for their departure, for they knew not whither they had fled. Now they would have gladly joined with them, for they themselves had entered into a acovenant with God to serve him and keep his commandments.

32 And now since the coming of Ammon, king Limhi had also entered into a covenant with God, and also many of his people, to serve him and keep his commandments.

33 And it came to pass that king Limhi and many of his people were desirous to be baptized; but there was none in the land that had aauthority from God. And Ammon declined doing this thing, considering himself an unworthy servant.

34 Therefore they did not at that time form themselves into a achurch, waiting upon the Spirit of the Lord. Now they were desirous to become even as Alma and his brethren, who had fled into the wilderness.

35 They were desirous to be baptized as a witness and a testimony that they were willing to serve God with all their hearts; nevertheless they did prolong the time; and an account of their baptism shall be agiven hereafter.

36 And now all the study of Ammon and ahis people, and king Limhi and his people, was to deliver themselves out of the hands of the Lamanites and from bbondage.

◀

3a

Mosiah 19:25; 20:24.

◀

b

Lam. 3:30; Mosiah 12:2.

◀

c

Ex. 1:11 (10–11); Mosiah 12:5; 24:9.

◀

4a

D&C 3:19.

◀

b

Mosiah 20:21.

◀

5a

Mosiah 19:28; 22:6 (6–10).

◀

8a

Mosiah 21:29.

◀

9a

Mosiah 12:4. TG Mourning.

◀

10a

TG Widows.

◀

13a

Mosiah 19:28 (26, 28); 21:36.

◀

b

TG Submissiveness.

◀

14a

Mosiah 29:20.

◀

b

TG Deliver; Protection, Divine.

◀

15a

1 Sam. 8:18; Prov. 15:29; Mosiah 11:24 (23–25); D&C 101:7 (7–9).

◀

b

Ex. 3:9 (7, 9); 2 Ne. 26:15; D&C 109:49.

◀

17a

Mosiah 4:26 (16, 26).

◀

b

TG Widows.

◀

20a

Mosiah 20:5.

◀

21a

Mosiah 7:7 (7–11).

◀

22a

Mosiah 7:6 (6–13).

◀

23a

Mosiah 7:10.

◀

b

Mosiah 7:7 (6–8); Hel. 5:21.

◀

24a

Omni 1:13.

◀

25a

Mosiah 8:7.

◀

b

Mosiah 7:14.

◀

26a

Mosiah 8:8; Hel. 3:6 (3–12).

◀

b

Mosiah 7:6 (6–11).

◀

27a

Mosiah 8:9; 28:11.

◀

28a

Omni 1:20 (20–22); Mosiah 28:13 (11–19). TG God, Gifts of.

◀

b

1 Cor. 12:10; Mosiah 8:6 (6, 12–13).

◀

29a

Mosiah 21:8 (7–14); 25:9.

◀

30a

Mosiah 17:13 (12–20).

◀

b

Mosiah 18:34 (34–35).

◀

31a

Mosiah 18:13.

◀

33a

TG Baptism, Essential; Priesthood, Authority.

◀

34a

Mosiah 18:17.

◀

35a

Mosiah 25:18 (17–18).

◀

36a

Mosiah 7:3 (2–3).

◀

b

Mosiah 21:13.

Mosiah

Chapter 22

Plans are made for the people to escape from Lamanite bondage—The Lamanites are made drunk—The people escape, return to Zarahemla, and become subject to King Mosiah. About 121–120 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass that Ammon and king Limhi began to consult with the people how they should adeliver themselves out of bondage; and even they did cause that all the people should gather themselves together; and this they did that they might have the voice of the people concerning the matter.

2 And it came to pass that they could find no way to deliver themselves out of bondage, except it were to take their women and children, and their flocks, and their herds, and their tents, and depart into the wilderness; for the Lamanites being so numerous, it was impossible for the people of Limhi to contend with them, thinking to deliver themselves out of bondage by the sword.

3 Now it came to pass that aGideon went forth and stood before the king, and said unto him: Now O king, thou hast hitherto hearkened unto my words many times when we have been contending with our brethren, the Lamanites.

4 And now O king, if thou hast not found me to be an unprofitable servant, or if thou hast hitherto listened to my words in any degree, and they have been of service to thee, even so I desire that thou wouldst listen to my words at this time, and I will be thy servant and deliver this people out of bondage.

5 And the king granted unto him that he might speak. And Gideon said unto him:

6 Behold the back pass, through the back wall, on the back side of the city. The Lamanites, or the aguards of the Lamanites, by night are bdrunken; therefore let us send a proclamation among all this people that they gather together their flocks and herds, that they may drive them into the wilderness by night.

7 And I will go according to thy command and pay the last atribute of wine to the Lamanites, and they will be bdrunken; and we will pass through the secret pass on the left of their camp when they are drunken and asleep.

8 Thus we will depart with our women and our children, our flocks, and our herds into the wilderness; and we will travel around the land of aShilom.

9 And it came to pass that the king hearkened unto the words of Gideon.

10 And king Limhi caused that his people should gather their flocks together; and he sent the tribute of wine to the Lamanites; and he also sent more wine, as a present unto them; and they did drink freely of the wine which king Limhi did send unto them.

11 And it came to pass that the people of king Limhi did adepart by night into the wilderness with their flocks and their herds, and they went round about the land of bShilom in the wilderness, and bent their course towards the land of Zarahemla, being led by Ammon and his brethren.

12 And they had taken all their gold, and silver, and their precious things, which they could carry, and also their provisions with them, into the wilderness; and they pursued their journey.

13 And after being many days in the wilderness they aarrived in the land of Zarahemla, and joined Mosiah’s people, and became his subjects.

14 And it came to pass that Mosiah areceived them with joy; and he also received their brecords, and also the crecords which had been found by the people of Limhi.

15 And now it came to pass when the Lamanites had found that the people of Limhi had departed out of the land by night, that they sent an aarmy into the wilderness to pursue them;

16 And after they had pursued them two days, they could no longer follow their tracks; therefore they were lost in the wilderness.

◀

1a

Mosiah 7:18.

◀

3a

Mosiah 20:17; Alma 1:8 (8–9).

◀

6a

Mosiah 19:28; 21:5.

◀

b

Alma 55:14 (8–17).

◀

7a

Mosiah 19:26.

◀

b

TG Drunkenness.

◀

8a

Mosiah 7:7 (5–16).

◀

11a

Mosiah 25:8.

◀

b

Mosiah 11:12 (12–13); Alma 23:12.

◀

13a

Mosiah 25:5.

◀

14a

Mosiah 24:25.

◀

b

Mosiah 8:5; 9:1.

◀

c

Mosiah 8:9.

◀

15a

Mosiah 23:30 (30–39).

Mosiah

An account of Alma and the people of the Lord, who were driven into the wilderness by the people of King Noah.

Comprising chapters 23 and 24.

Chapter 23

Alma refuses to be king—He serves as high priest—The Lord chastens His people, and the Lamanites conquer the land of Helam—Amulon, leader of King Noah’s wicked priests, rules subject to the Lamanite monarch. About 145–121 B.C.

1 Now Alma, having been awarned of the Lord that the armies of king Noah would come upon them, and having made it known to his people, therefore they gathered together their flocks, and took of their grain, and bdeparted into the wilderness before the armies of king Noah.

2 And the Lord did strengthen them, that the people of king Noah could not overtake them to destroy them.

3 And they fled aeight days’ journey into the wilderness.

4 And they came to a land, yea, even a very beautiful and pleasant land, a land of pure water.

5 And they pitched their tents, and began to till the ground, and began to build buildings; yea, they were aindustrious, and did labor exceedingly.

6 And the people were desirous that Alma should be their aking, for he was beloved by his people.

7 But he said unto them: Behold, it is not expedient that we should have a king; for thus saith the Lord: Ye shall anot esteem one flesh above another, or one man shall not think himself above another; therefore I say unto you it is not expedient that ye should have a king.

8 Nevertheless, if it awere possible that ye could always have just men to be your bkings it would be well for you to have a king.

9 But remember the ainiquity of king Noah and his bpriests; and I myself was ccaught in a snare, and did many things which were abominable in the sight of the Lord, which caused me sore drepentance;

10 Nevertheless, aafter much btribulation, the Lord did hear my cries, and did answer my prayers, and has made me an cinstrument in his hands in bringing dso many of you to a knowledge of his truth.

11 Nevertheless, in this I do not glory, for I am unworthy to glory of myself.

12 And now I say unto you, ye have been aoppressed by king Noah, and have been in bondage to him and his priests, and have been bbrought into iniquity by them; therefore ye were bound with the cbands of iniquity.

13 And now as ye have been delivered by the power of God out of these bonds; yea, even out of the ahands of king Noah and his people, and also from the bbonds of iniquity, even so I desire that ye should cstand fast in this dliberty wherewith ye have been made free, and that ye trust eno man to be a king over you.

14 And also trust no one to be your ateacher nor your minister, except he be a man of God, walking in his ways and keeping his commandments.

15 Thus did Alma teach his people, that every man should alove his bneighbor cas himself, that there should be no dcontention among them.

16 And now, Alma was their ahigh priest, he being the founder of their church.

17 And it came to pass that none received aauthority to preach or to teach except it were by him from God. Therefore he bconsecrated all their priests and all their teachers; and none were consecrated except they were just men.

18 Therefore they did watch over their people, and did anourish them with things pertaining to righteousness.

19 And it came to pass that they began to prosper exceedingly in the land; and they called the land aHelam.

20 And it came to pass that they did multiply and prosper exceedingly in the land of Helam; and they built a city, which they called the city of Helam.

21 Nevertheless the Lord seeth fit to achasten his people; yea, he trieth their bpatience and their faith.

22 Nevertheless—whosoever putteth his atrust in him the same shall be blifted up at the last day. Yea, and thus it was with this people.

23 For behold, I will show unto you that they were brought into abondage, and none could deliver them but the Lord their God, yea, even the God of Abraham and Isaac and of Jacob.

24 And it came to pass that he did deliver them, and he did show forth his mighty power unto them, and great were their rejoicings.

25 For behold, it came to pass that while they were in the land of Helam, yea, in the city of Helam, while tilling the land round about, behold an army of the Lamanites was in the borders of the land.

26 Now it came to pass that the brethren of Alma fled from their fields, and gathered themselves together in the city of Helam; and they were much frightened because of the appearance of the Lamanites.

27 But Alma went forth and stood among them, and exhorted them that they should not be frightened, but that they should remember the Lord their God and he would deliver them.

28 Therefore they hushed their fears, and began to cry unto the Lord that he would soften the hearts of the Lamanites, that they would spare them, and their wives, and their children.

29 And it came to pass that the Lord did soften the hearts of the Lamanites. And Alma and his brethren went forth and delivered themselves up into their hands; and the Lamanites took possession of the land of Helam.

30 Now the aarmies of the Lamanites, which had followed after the people of king Limhi, had been lost in the wilderness for many days.

31 And behold, they had found those priests of king Noah, in a place which they called aAmulon; and they had begun to possess the land of Amulon and had begun to till the ground.

32 Now the name of the leader of those priests was aAmulon.

33 And it came to pass that Amulon did plead with the Lamanites; and he also sent forth their wives, who were the adaughters of the Lamanites, to plead with their brethren, that they should not destroy their husbands.

34 And the Lamanites had acompassion on Amulon and his brethren, and did not destroy them, because of their wives.

35 And aAmulon and his brethren did join the Lamanites, and they were traveling in the wilderness in search of the land of Nephi when they discovered the land of Helam, which was possessed by Alma and his brethren.

36 And it came to pass that the Lamanites promised unto Alma and his brethren, that if they would show them the away which led to the land of Nephi that they would grant unto them their lives and their liberty.

37 But after Alma had shown them the way that led to the land of Nephi the Lamanites would not keep their promise; but they set aguards round about the land of Helam, over Alma and his brethren.

38 And the remainder of them went to the land of Nephi; and a part of them returned to the land of Helam, and also brought with them the wives and the children of the guards who had been left in the land.

39 And the king of the Lamanites had granted unto Amulon that he should be a king and a ruler over his people, who were in the land of Helam; nevertheless he should have no power to do anything contrary to the will of the king of the Lamanites.

◀

1a

Mosiah 18:34; Alma 5:4. TG Warn.

◀

b

Mosiah 27:16.

◀

3a

Mosiah 24:25.

◀

5a

TG Industry; Work, Value of.

◀

6a

1 Sam. 8:5; 3 Ne. 6:30.

◀

7a

Mosiah 27:3 (3–5).

◀

8a

Mosiah 29:13.

◀

b

TG Governments.

◀

9a

Prov. 16:12; Mosiah 11:2 (1–15); 29:17 (17–19).

◀

b

Mosiah 17:12 (1, 6, 12–18).

◀

c

Mosiah 17:2 (1–4).

◀

d

Mosiah 18:1.

◀

10a

D&C 58:4.

◀

b

TG Tribulation.

◀

c

Alma 17:9 (9–11); 26:3.

◀

d

Mosiah 18:35.

◀

12a

TG Oppression; Unrighteous Dominion.

◀

b

Mosiah 11:2 (1–15).

◀

c

Isa. 58:6; 2 Ne. 28:19 (19–22); Alma 12:11.

◀

13a

Mosiah 18:34 (34–35).

◀

b

TG Bondage, Spiritual.

◀

c

Gal. 5:1.

◀

d

TG Liberty.

◀

e

Mosiah 29:13 (5–36).

◀

14a

Mosiah 2:4; 18:18 (18–22).

◀

15a

TG Love.

◀

b

TG Neighbor.

◀

c

Mosiah 18:21.

◀

d

3 Ne. 11:29 (28–29).

◀

16a

Mosiah 18:18; 26:7.

◀

17a

TG Priesthood, Authority.

◀

b

Lev. 16:32; 2 Ne. 5:26.

◀

18a

Eph. 6:4; 1 Tim. 4:6.

◀

19a

Mosiah 27:16; Alma 24:1.

◀

21a

Deut. 11:2 (1–8); Hel. 12:3; D&C 98:21. TG Chastening.

◀

b

TG Patience.

◀

22a

TG Trust in God.

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:37; Alma 26:7.

◀

23a

Alma 36:2.

◀

30a

Mosiah 22:15.

◀

31a

Mosiah 24:1; Alma 23:14.

◀

32a

Mosiah 24:8.

◀

33a

Mosiah 20:5; 25:12.

◀

34a

TG Compassion.

◀

35a

Alma 25:4.

◀

36a

Mosiah 18:34.

◀

37a

Mosiah 24:9 (8–15); Alma 5:5.

Mosiah

Chapter 24

Amulon persecutes Alma and his people—They are to be put to death if they pray—The Lord makes their burdens seem light—He delivers them from bondage, and they return to Zarahemla. About 145–120 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that Amulon did gain favor in the eyes of the king of the Lamanites; therefore, the king of the Lamanites granted unto him and his brethren that they should be appointed teachers over his people, yea, even over the people who were in the land of Shemlon, and in the land of Shilom, and in the aland of Amulon.

2 For the Lamanites had taken possession of all these lands; therefore, the king of the Lamanites had appointed kings over all these lands.

3 And now the name of the king of the Lamanites was aLaman, being called after the name of his father; and therefore he was called king Laman. And he was king over a numerous people.

4 And he appointed ateachers of the bbrethren of Amulon in every land which was possessed by his people; and thus the clanguage of Nephi began to be taught among all the people of the Lamanites.

5 And they were a people friendly one with another; nevertheless they knew not God; neither did the brethren of Amulon teach them anything concerning the Lord their God, neither the law of Moses; nor did they teach them the words of Abinadi;

6 But they taught them that they should keep their record, and that they might write one to another.

7 And thus the Lamanites began to increase in riches, and began to atrade one with another and wax great, and began to be a cunning and a wise people, as to the wisdom of the world, yea, a very cunning people, delighting in all manner of wickedness and plunder, except it were among their own brethren.

8 And now it came to pass that aAmulon began to exercise bauthority over Alma and his brethren, and began to persecute him, and cause that his children should persecute their children.

9 For Amulon knew Alma, that he had been aone of the king’s priests, and that it was he that believed the words of Abinadi and was driven out before the king, and therefore he was wroth with him; for he was subject to king Laman, yet he exercised authority over them, and put btasks upon them, and put ctask-masters over them.

10 And it came to pass that so great were their afflictions that they began to cry mightily to God.

11 And Amulon commanded them that they should stop their cries; and he aput guards over them to watch them, that whosoever should be found calling upon God should be put to death.

12 And Alma and his people did not raise their voices to the Lord their God, but did pour out their ahearts to him; and he did know the bthoughts of their hearts.

13 And it acame to pass that the voice of the Lord came to them in their afflictions, saying: Lift up your heads and be of good comfort, for I know of the covenant which ye have made unto me; and I will covenant with my people and deliver them out of bondage.

14 And I will also ease the aburdens which are put upon your shoulders, that even you cannot feel them upon your backs, even while you are in bondage; and this will I do that ye may stand as bwitnesses for me hereafter, and that ye may know of a surety that I, the Lord God, do visit my people in their cafflictions.

15 And now it came to pass that the burdens which were laid upon Alma and his brethren were made light; yea, the Lord did astrengthen them that they could bear up their bburdens with ease, and they did submit cheerfully and with cpatience to all the will of the Lord.

16 And it came to pass that so great was their faith and their patience that the voice of the Lord came unto them again, saying: Be of good comfort, for on the morrow I will deliver you out of bondage.

17 And he said unto Alma: Thou shalt go before this people, and I will go awith thee and deliver this people out of bbondage.

18 Now it came to pass that Alma and his people in the night-time gathered their flocks together, and also of their grain; yea, even all the night-time were they gathering their flocks together.

19 And in the morning the Lord caused a adeep sleep to come upon the Lamanites, yea, and all their task-masters were in a profound sleep.

20 And Alma and his people departed into the wilderness; and when they had traveled all day they pitched their tents in a valley, and they called the valley Alma, because he led their way in the wilderness.

21 Yea, and in the valley of Alma they poured out their athanks to God because he had been merciful unto them, and eased their bburdens, and had delivered them out of bondage; for they were in bondage, and none could deliver them except it were the Lord their God.

22 And they gave athanks to God, yea, all their men and all their women and all their children that could speak lifted their voices in the praises of their God.

23 And now the Lord said unto Alma: Haste thee and get thou and this people out of this land, for the Lamanites have awakened and do pursue thee; therefore get thee out of this land, and I will stop the Lamanites in this valley that they come no further in pursuit of this people.

24 And it came to pass that they departed out of the valley, and took their journey into the wilderness.

25 And after they had been in the wilderness atwelve days they arrived in the land of Zarahemla; and king Mosiah did also breceive them with joy.

◀

1a

Mosiah 23:31; Alma 21:3 (2–4).

◀

3a

Mosiah 9:10 (10–11); 10:6.

◀

4a

Mosiah 2:4; 18:18 (18–22); 23:14.

◀

b

Mosiah 23:9 (9, 12, 31).

◀

c

Omni 1:18.

◀

7a

Gen. 34:10 (10–21); 4 Ne. 1:46.

◀

8a

Mosiah 23:32.

◀

b

D&C 121:39.

◀

9a

Mosiah 17:2 (1–4); 23:9.

◀

b

Mosiah 21:3 (3–6).

◀

c

Mosiah 23:37 (37–39).

◀

11a

Dan. 6:7 (7–27).

◀

12a

TG Prayer.

◀

b

Ps. 139:2; Matt. 12:25.

◀

13a

Jer. 33:3 (1–3); Matt. 6:6.

◀

14a

Isa. 46:4 (3–4).

◀

b

TG Witness.

◀

c

TG Adversity; Affliction.

◀

15a

Matt. 11:28 (28–30).

◀

b

Alma 31:38; 33:23.

◀

c

2 Cor. 4:16; D&C 54:10. TG Patience.

◀

17a

Ex. 3:12; 1 Ne. 17:55; Alma 38:4.

◀

b

Mosiah 25:10. TG Bondage, Physical.

◀

19a

1 Sam. 26:12; Alma 55:15 (15–16).

◀

21a

TG Thanksgiving.

◀

b

Ps. 81:6 (5–6).

◀

22a

TG Thanksgiving.

◀

25a

Mosiah 23:3.

◀

b

Mosiah 22:14.

Mosiah

Chapter 25

The descendants of Mulek at Zarahemla become Nephites—They learn of the people of Alma and of Zeniff—Alma baptizes Limhi and all his people—Mosiah authorizes Alma to organize the Church of God. About 120 B.C.

1 And now king Mosiah caused that all the people should be gathered together.

2 Now there were not so many of the children of Nephi, or so many of those who were descendants of Nephi, as there were of the apeople of Zarahemla, who was a descendant of bMulek, and those who came with him into the wilderness.

3 And there were not so many of the people of Nephi and of the people of Zarahemla as there were of the Lamanites; yea, they were not half so numerous.

4 And now all the people of Nephi were assembled together, and also all the people of Zarahemla, and they were gathered together in two bodies.

5 And it came to pass that Mosiah did read, and caused to be read, the records of Zeniff to his people; yea, he read the records of the people of Zeniff, from the time they aleft the land of Zarahemla until they breturned again.

6 And he also read the account of Alma and his brethren, and all their afflictions, from the time they left the land of Zarahemla until the time they returned again.

7 And now, when Mosiah had made an end of reading the records, his people who tarried in the land were struck with wonder and amazement.

8 For they knew not what to think; for when they beheld those that had been delivered aout of bondage they were filled with exceedingly great joy.

9 And again, when they thought of their brethren who had been aslain by the Lamanites they were filled with sorrow, and even shed many tears of sorrow.

10 And again, when they thought of the immediate goodness of God, and his power in delivering Alma and his brethren out of the hands of the Lamanites and of abondage, they did raise their voices and give thanks to God.

11 And again, when they thought upon the Lamanites, who were their brethren, of their sinful and apolluted state, they were filled with bpain and anguish for the cwelfare of their souls.

12 And it came to pass that those who awere the children of Amulon and his brethren, who had taken to wife the bdaughters of the Lamanites, were displeased with the conduct of their fathers, and they would no longer be called by the names of their fathers, therefore they took upon themselves the name of Nephi, that they might be called the children of Nephi and be numbered among those who were ccalled Nephites.

13 And now all the people of Zarahemla were anumbered with the Nephites, and this because the kingdom had been conferred upon none but those who were descendants of Nephi.

14 And now it came to pass that when Mosiah had made an end of speaking and reading to the people, he desired that Alma should also speak to the people.

15 And Alma did speak unto them, when they were assembled together in large bodies, and he went from one body to another, preaching unto the people repentance and faith on the Lord.

16 And he did exhort the people of Limhi and his brethren, all those that had been delivered out of bondage, that they should remember that it was the Lord that did deliver them.

17 And it came to pass that after Alma had taught the people many things, and had made an end of speaking to them, that king Limhi was desirous that he might be baptized; and all his people were desirous that they might be baptized also.

18 Therefore, Alma did go forth into the water and did abaptize them; yea, he did baptize them after the manner he did his brethren in the bwaters of Mormon; yea, and as many as he did baptize did belong to the church of God; and this because of their belief on the words of Alma.

19 And it came to pass that king Mosiah granted unto Alma that he might establish achurches throughout all the land of Zarahemla; and gave him power to bordain cpriests and dteachers over every church.

20 Now this was done because there were so many people that they could not all be governed by one teacher; neither could they all hear the word of God in one assembly;

21 Therefore they did aassemble themselves together in different bodies, being called churches; every church having their priests and their teachers, and every priest preaching the word according as it was delivered to him by the mouth of Alma.

22 And thus, notwithstanding there being many churches they were all one achurch, yea, even the church of God; for there was nothing preached in all the churches except it were repentance and faith in God.

23 And now there were seven churches in the land of Zarahemla. And it came to pass that whosoever were desirous to take upon them the aname of Christ, or of God, they did join the churches of God;

24 And they were called the apeople of God. And the Lord did pour out his bSpirit upon them, and they were blessed, and prospered in the land.

◀

2a

Hel. 6:10.

◀

b

Ezek. 17:22 (22–23); Omni 1:15 (14–19).

◀

5a

Mosiah 9:3 (3–4).

◀

b

Mosiah 22:13.

◀

8a

Mosiah 22:11 (11–13).

◀

9a

Mosiah 21:29 (8, 29).

◀

10a

Mosiah 24:17; 27:16.

◀

11a

TG Pollution.

◀

b

Mosiah 28:3 (3–4); Alma 13:27.

◀

c

2 Ne. 6:3; Jacob 2:3. TG Worth of Souls.

◀

12a

Mosiah 20:3 (3–5).

◀

b

Mosiah 23:33.

◀

c

Jacob 1:14 (13–14); Alma 2:11.

◀

13a

Omni 1:19.

◀

18a

Mosiah 21:35.

◀

b

Mosiah 18:16 (8–17).

◀

19a

Mosiah 26:17.

◀

b

TG Priesthood.

◀

c

TG Priest, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

d

TG Teacher.

◀

21a

TG Church.

◀

22a

Mosiah 18:17; 26:4.

◀

23a

TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

24a

TG Sons and Daughters of God.

◀

b

TG God, Spirit of; Prosper.

Mosiah

Chapter 26

Many members of the Church are led into sin by unbelievers—Alma is promised eternal life—Those who repent and are baptized gain forgiveness—Church members in sin who repent and confess to Alma and to the Lord will be forgiven; otherwise, they will not be numbered among the people of the Church. About 120–100 B.C.

1 Now it came to pass that there were many of the rising generation that could not understand the awords of king Benjamin, being little children at the time he spake unto his people; and they did bnot believe the tradition of their fathers.

2 They did not believe what had been said concerning the resurrection of the dead, neither did they believe concerning the coming of Christ.

3 And now because of their aunbelief they could not bunderstand the word of God; and their hearts were hardened.

4 And they would not be baptized; neither would they join the achurch. And they were a separate people as to their faith, and remained so ever after, even in their bcarnal and sinful state; for they would not call upon the Lord their God.

5 And now in the reign of Mosiah they were not half so numerous as the people of God; but because of the adissensions among the brethren they became more numerous.

6 For it came to pass that they did adeceive many with their bflattering words, who were in the church, and did cause them to commit many sins; therefore it became expedient that those who committed sin, that were in the church, should be cadmonished by the church.

7 And it came to pass that they were brought before the priests, and delivered up unto the apriests by the teachers; and the priests brought them before Alma, who was the bhigh priest.

8 Now king Mosiah had given Alma the aauthority over the bchurch.

9 And it came to pass that Alma did not know concerning them; but there were many awitnesses against them; yea, the people stood and testified of their iniquity in abundance.

10 Now there had not any such thing happened before in the church; therefore Alma was troubled in his spirit, and he caused that they should be brought before the king.

11 And he said unto the king: Behold, here are many whom we have brought before thee, who are accused of their brethren; yea, and they have been taken in divers iniquities. And they do not repent of their iniquities; therefore we have brought them before thee, that thou mayest judge them according to their crimes.

12 But king Mosiah said unto Alma: Behold, I judge them not; therefore I adeliver them into thy hands to be judged.

13 And now the spirit of Alma was again troubled; and he went and inquired of the Lord what he should do concerning this matter, for he feared that he should do wrong in the sight of God.

14 And it came to pass that after he had poured out his whole soul to God, the avoice of the Lord came to him, saying:

15 Blessed art thou, Alma, and blessed are they who were baptized in the awaters of Mormon. Thou art blessed because of thy exceeding bfaith in the words alone of my servant Abinadi.

16 And blessed are they because of their exceeding faith in the words alone which thou hast spoken unto them.

17 And blessed art thou because thou hast established a achurch among this people; and they shall be established, and they shall be my people.

18 Yea, blessed is this people who are willing to bear my aname; for in my bname shall they be called; and they are mine.

19 And because thou hast inquired of me concerning the transgressor, thou art blessed.

20 Thou art my servant; and I covenant with thee that thou shalt have aeternal life; and thou shalt serve me and go forth in my name, and shalt gather together my sheep.

21 And he that will hear my voice shall be my asheep; and him shall ye receive into the church, and him will I also receive.

22 For behold, athis is my bchurch; whosoever is cbaptized shall be baptized unto repentance. And whomsoever ye receive shall dbelieve in my name; and him will I freely eforgive.

23 For it is I that taketh upon me the asins of the world; for it is I that hath bcreated them; and it is I that granteth unto him that believeth unto the end a place at my right hand.

24 For behold, in my name are they called; and if they aknow me they shall come forth, and shall have a place eternally at my right hand.

25 And it shall come to pass that when the asecond trump shall sound then shall they that never bknew me come forth and shall stand before me.

26 And then shall they know that I am the Lord their God, that I am their Redeemer; but they would not be redeemed.

27 And then I will confess unto them that I never aknew them; and they shall bdepart into ceverlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels.

28 Therefore I say unto you, that he that will not ahear my voice, the same shall ye not receive into my church, for him I will not receive at the last day.

29 Therefore I say unto you, Go; and whosoever transgresseth against me, him shall ye ajudge baccording to the sins which he has committed; and if he cconfess his sins before thee and me, and drepenteth in the sincerity of his heart, him shall ye eforgive, and I will forgive him also.

30 Yea, and aas often as my people brepent will I forgive them their trespasses against me.

31 And ye shall also aforgive one another your trespasses; for verily I say unto you, he that forgiveth not his bneighbor’s trespasses when he says that he repents, the same hath brought himself under condemnation.

32 Now I say unto you, Go; and whosoever will anot repent of his sins the same shall not be numbered among my people; and this shall be observed from this time forward.

33 And it came to pass when Alma had heard these words he awrote them down that he might have them, and that he might judge the people of that church according to the commandments of God.

34 And it came to pass that Alma went and judged those that had been taken in iniquity, according to the aword of the Lord.

35 And whosoever repented of their sins and did aconfess them, them he did number among the people of the church;

36 And those that would not confess their sins and repent of their iniquity, the same were not numbered among the people of the church, and their names were ablotted out.

37 And it came to pass that Alma did regulate all the affairs of the church; and they began again to have peace and to prosper exceedingly in the affairs of the church, walking circumspectly before God, receiving many, and baptizing many.

38 And now all these things did Alma and his afellow laborers do who were over the church, bwalking in all diligence, teaching the word of God in all things, suffering all manner of afflictions, being persecuted by all those who did not belong to the church of God.

39 And they did admonish their brethren; and they were also aadmonished, every one by the word of God, according to his sins, or to the sins which he had committed, being commanded of God to bpray without ceasing, and to give cthanks in all things.

◀

1a

Mosiah 2:1.

◀

b

TG Family, Children, Duties of.

◀

3a

TG Unbelief.

◀

b

TG Understanding.

◀

4a

Mosiah 25:22 (18–23); Alma 4:5 (4–5).

◀

b

TG Man, Natural, Not Spiritually Reborn.

◀

5a

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

6a

Col. 2:18 (16–23). TG Deceit.

◀

b

TG Flatter.

◀

c

Alma 5:57 (57–58); 6:3. TG Warn.

◀

7a

TG Priest, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

b

Mosiah 23:16; 29:42.

◀

8a

TG Delegation of Responsibility.

◀

b

TG Church Organization.

◀

9a

TG Witness.

◀

12a

D&C 42:87 (78–93).

◀

14a

TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

15a

Mosiah 18:30.

◀

b

Mosiah 17:2; D&C 46:14. TG Faith.

◀

17a

Mosiah 25:19 (19–24).

◀

18a

Mosiah 1:11; 5:8. TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

b

Deut. 28:10.

◀

20a

TG Election.

◀

21a

TG Jesus Christ, Good Shepherd.

◀

22a

Mosiah 27:13.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

c

2 Ne. 9:23.

◀

d

TG Baptism, Qualifications for.

◀

e

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

23a

TG Jesus Christ, Redeemer.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Creator.

◀

24a

John 17:3.

◀

25a

Dan. 12:2 (1–2).

◀

b

3 Ne. 14:23 (21–23); D&C 76:85 (81–86); 112:26.

◀

27a

Matt. 7:23 (21–23).

◀

b

Luke 13:27.

◀

c

1 Ne. 15:35 (32–36).

◀

28a

2 Ne. 9:31; D&C 1:14 (2, 11, 14); Moses 6:27.

◀

29a

TG Judgment.

◀

b

TG Accountability.

◀

c

Num. 5:7 (6–10); Alma 17:4; 3 Ne. 1:25. TG Confession.

◀

d

TG Repent.

◀

e

TG Forgive.

◀

30a

Moro. 6:8.

◀

b

Ezek. 33:11 (11, 15–16); Amos 5:4 (4–8); Acts 3:19 (19–20); 2 Ne. 1:20; Mosiah 29:20.

◀

31a

Col. 3:13 (12–14); 3 Ne. 13:14 (14–15); D&C 64:10 (9–10).

◀

b

TG Neighbor.

◀

32a

Alma 1:24. TG Excommunication.

◀

33a

TG Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

34a

2 Ne. 33:14 (13–15).

◀

35a

TG Confession.

◀

36a

Ex. 32:33; Ps. 9:5; 109:13; Alma 1:24. TG Book of Life.

◀

38a

TG Church Organization.

◀

b

TG Walking with God.

◀

39a

TG Warn.

◀

b

2 Ne. 32:9 (8–9).

◀

c

TG Thanksgiving.

Mosiah

Chapter 27

Mosiah forbids persecution and enjoins equality—Alma the younger and the four sons of Mosiah seek to destroy the Church—An angel appears and commands them to cease their evil course—Alma is struck dumb—All mankind must be born again to gain salvation—Alma and the sons of Mosiah declare glad tidings. About 100–92 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass that the persecutions which were inflicted on the church by the unbelievers became so great that the church began to murmur, and complain to their leaders concerning the matter; and they did complain to Alma. And Alma laid the case before their king, Mosiah. And Mosiah aconsulted with his priests.

2 And it came to pass that king Mosiah sent a proclamation throughout the land round about that there should not any unbeliever apersecute any of those who belonged to the church of God.

3 And there was a strict command throughout all the churches that there should be no apersecutions among them, that there should be an bequality among all men;

4 That they should let no pride nor haughtiness disturb their apeace; that every man should besteem his cneighbor as himself, dlaboring with their own hands for their support.

5 Yea, and all their priests and teachers ashould blabor with their own hands for their support, in all cases save it were in sickness, or in much want; and doing these things, they did abound in the cgrace of God.

6 And there began to be much peace again in the land; and the people began to be very numerous, and began to scatter abroad upon the face of the earth, yea, on the north and on the south, on the east and on the west, building large cities and villages in all quarters of the land.

7 And the Lord did avisit them and bprosper them, and they became a large and wealthy people.

8 Now the sons of Mosiah were numbered among the aunbelievers; and also one of the sons of Alma was numbered among them, he being called Alma, after his father; nevertheless, he became a very wicked and an bidolatrous man. And he was a man of many words, and did speak much cflattery to the people; therefore he dled many of the people to do after the manner of his einiquities.

9 And he became a great hinderment to the prosperity of the church of God; astealing away the hearts of the people; causing much dissension among the people; giving a chance for the enemy of God to exercise his bpower over them.

10 And now it came to pass that while he was going about to adestroy the church of God, for he did go about secretly with the sons of Mosiah seeking to destroy the church, and to lead astray the people of the Lord, contrary to the commandments of God, or even the king—

11 And as I said unto you, as they were going about arebelling against God, behold, the bangel of the Lord cappeared unto them; and he descended as it were in a dcloud; and he spake as it were with a voice of thunder, which caused the earth to shake upon which they stood;

12 And so great was their astonishment, that they fell to the earth, and understood not the words which he spake unto them.

13 Nevertheless he cried again, saying: Alma, arise and stand forth, for why persecutest thou the church of God? For the Lord hath said: aThis is my church, and I will establish it; and nothing shall boverthrow it, save it is the transgression of my people.

14 And again, the angel said: Behold, the Lord hath aheard the prayers of his people, and also the bprayers of his servant, Alma, who is thy father; for he has cprayed with much faith concerning thee that thou mightest be brought to the dknowledge of the truth; therefore, for this purpose have I come to econvince thee of the power and authority of God, that the fprayers of his servants might be answered according to their faith.

15 And now behold, can ye dispute the power of God? For behold, doth not my voice shake the earth? And can ye not also abehold me before you? And I am sent from God.

16 Now I say unto thee: Go, and remember the captivity of thy fathers in the land of aHelam, and in the land of Nephi; and remember how great things he has done for them; for they were in bbondage, and he has cdelivered them. And now I say unto thee, Alma, go thy way, and seek to destroy the church no more, that their prayers may be answered, and this even if thou wilt of dthyself be ecast off.

17 And now it came to pass that these were the last words which the angel spake unto Alma, and he departed.

18 And now Alma and those that were with him fell again to the earth, for great was their astonishment; for with their own eyes they had beheld an aangel of the Lord; and his voice was as thunder, which bshook the earth; and they knew that there was nothing save the power of God that could shake the earth and cause it to tremble as though it would part asunder.

19 And now the astonishment of Alma was so great that he became adumb, that he could not open his mouth; yea, and he became weak, even that he could not move his hands; therefore he was taken by those that were with him, and carried helpless, even until he was laid before his father.

20 And they rehearsed unto his father all that had happened unto them; and his father rejoiced, for he knew that it was the power of God.

21 And he caused that a multitude should be gathered together that they might witness what the Lord had done for his son, and also for those that were with him.

22 And he caused that the priests should assemble themselves together; and they began to fast, and to pray to the Lord their God that he would open the mouth of Alma, that he might speak, and also that his limbs might receive their strength—that the eyes of the people might be opened to see and know of the goodness and glory of God.

23 And it came to pass after they had fasted and prayed for the space of atwo days and two nights, the limbs of Alma received their strength, and he stood up and began to speak unto them, bidding them to be of good comfort:

24 For, said he, I have repented of my sins, and have been aredeemed of the Lord; behold I am born of the Spirit.

25 And the Lord said unto me: Marvel not that all mankind, yea, men and women, all nations, kindreds, tongues and people, must be aborn again; yea, bborn of God, cchanged from their carnal and dfallen state, to a state of righteousness, being redeemed of God, becoming his esons and daughters;

26 And thus they become new creatures; and unless they do this, they can in anowise inherit the kingdom of God.

27 I say unto you, unless this be the case, they must be cast off; and this I know, because I was like to be cast off.

28 Nevertheless, after awading through much btribulation, repenting nigh unto death, the Lord in mercy hath seen fit to snatch me out of an ceverlasting burning, and I am born of God.

29 My soul hath been aredeemed from the gall of bitterness and bbonds of iniquity. I was in the darkest abyss; but now I behold the marvelous light of God. My soul was cracked with eternal torment; but I am snatched, and my soul is dpained no more.

30 I rejected my Redeemer, and denied that which had been spoken of by our fathers; but now that they may foresee that he will come, and that he remembereth every creature of his creating, he will make himself manifest unto aall.

31 Yea, aevery knee shall bow, and every tongue confess before him. Yea, even at the last day, when all men shall stand to be bjudged of him, then shall they confess that he is cGod; then shall they confess, who live dwithout God in the world, that the judgment of an everlasting punishment is just upon them; and they shall quake, and tremble, and shrink beneath the glance of his eall-searching eye.

32 And now it came to pass that Alma began from this time forward to teach the people, and those who were with Alma at the time the angel appeared unto them, traveling round about through all the land, publishing to all the people the things which they had heard and seen, and preaching the word of God in much tribulation, being greatly persecuted by those who were unbelievers, being smitten by many of them.

33 But notwithstanding all this, they did impart much consolation to the church, confirming their faith, and exhorting them with long-suffering and much travail to keep the commandments of God.

34 And four of them were the asons of Mosiah; and their names were Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner, and Himni; these were the names of the sons of Mosiah.

35 And they traveled throughout all the land of Zarahemla, and among all the apeople who were under the reign of king Mosiah, bzealously striving to repair all the injuries which they had done to the church, cconfessing all their sins, and publishing all the things which they had seen, and explaining the prophecies and the scriptures to all who desired to hear them.

36 And thus they were instruments in the hands of God in bringing many to the knowledge of the truth, yea, to the knowledge of their Redeemer.

37 And how blessed are they! For they did apublish bpeace; they did publish good tidings of good; and they did declare unto the people that the Lord reigneth.

◀

1a

TG Counsel.

◀

2a

TG Persecution.

◀

3a

TG Malice.

◀

b

Mosiah 23:7; 29:32; Alma 30:11.

◀

4a

TG Peace.

◀

b

TG Love.

◀

c

TG Neighbor.

◀

d

TG Industry; Labor.

◀

5a

Mosiah 18:24 (24, 26); Alma 1:3, 26.

◀

b

TG Work, Value of.

◀

c

TG Grace.

◀

7a

Ex. 3:16.

◀

b

TG Prosper.

◀

8a

1 Sam. 3:13; 1 Ne. 2:12 (12–13); Moses 5:16. TG Unbelief.

◀

b

TG Idolatry.

◀

c

TG Flatter.

◀

d

TG Peer Influence.

◀

e

Mal. 2:8.

◀

9a

2 Sam. 12:14 (1–14); 15:6 (1–6). TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

b

D&C 50:7; 93:39 (37, 39).

◀

10a

Acts 8:3; Mosiah 28:4 (3–4).

◀

11a

TG Disobedience; Rebellion.

◀

b

Alma 21:5.

◀

c

Acts 9:3 (1–9); Mosiah 27:15; Alma 8:15; 17:2.

◀

d

Ex. 19:9 (9, 16).

◀

13a

Mosiah 26:22. TG Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

b

Hosea 13:9. TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

14a

Dan. 10:12; Abr. 1:16 (15–16).

◀

b

2 Cor. 1:11; Alma 10:22.

◀

c

TG Family, Love within.

◀

d

Hosea 4:6.

◀

e

Alma 29:10.

◀

f

Alma 19:17; Morm. 9:36 (36–37).

◀

15a

Mosiah 27:11.

◀

16a

Mosiah 23:19; Alma 24:1.

◀

b

Mosiah 25:10; Alma 5:5 (5–6).

◀

c

Mosiah 23:1 (1–4).

◀

d

Alma 30:47.

◀

e

Micah 3:6 (1–7); Matt. 8:12 (11–12).

◀

18a

TG Angels.

◀

b

Isa. 6:4; Alma 36:7.

◀

19a

Dan. 10:15; Luke 1:20 (20–22).

◀

23a

Alma 36:10.

◀

24a

Ps. 49:15; Alma 27:25; A of F 1:3.

◀

25a

Rom. 6:3 (3–11). TG Conversion; Man, New, Spiritually Reborn.

◀

b

Mosiah 5:7; Alma 5:14 (14, 49).

◀

c

Moses 6:65.

◀

d

TG Man, Natural, Not Spiritually Reborn.

◀

e

Mosiah 15:10; Moro. 7:19.

◀

26a

John 3:5.

◀

28a

Alma 7:5.

◀

b

TG Tribulation.

◀

c

2 Ne. 9:16.

◀

29a

Isa. 38:17.

◀

b

Isa. 58:6.

◀

c

Mosiah 2:38.

◀

d

TG Pain.

◀

30a

D&C 84:46 (45–46).

◀

31a

Philip. 2:10 (9–11); Mosiah 16:1 (1–2); D&C 88:104; 138:23.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

c

Mosiah 7:27; Alma 11:39 (38–39).

◀

d

Eph. 2:12; Alma 41:11.

◀

e

TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

34a

Mosiah 28:1; 29:3; Alma 17:1.

◀

35a

Mosiah 1:10; 28:18.

◀

b

TG Zeal.

◀

c

Alma 39:13.

◀

37a

Mosiah 12:21; 15:14 (14–17).

◀

b

TG Peace of God.

Mosiah

Chapter 28

The sons of Mosiah go to preach to the Lamanites—Using the two seer stones, Mosiah translates the Jaredite plates. About 92 B.C.

1 Now it came to pass that after the asons of Mosiah had done all these things, they took a small number with them and returned to their father, the king, and desired of him that he would grant unto them that they might, with these whom they had bselected, go up to the land of cNephi that they might preach the things which they had heard, and that they might impart the word of God to their brethren, the Lamanites—

2 aThat perhaps they might bring them to the knowledge of the Lord their God, and convince them of the iniquity of their fathers; and that perhaps they might cure them of their bhatred towards the Nephites, that they might also be brought to rejoice in the Lord their God, that they might become friendly to one another, and that there should be no more contentions in all the land which the Lord their God had given them.

3 Now they were desirous that salvation should be declared to every creature, for they could not abear that any human bsoul should cperish; yea, even the very thoughts that any soul should endure dendless torment did cause them to quake and etremble.

4 And thus did the Spirit of the Lord work upon them, for they were the very avilest of sinners. And the Lord saw fit in his infinite bmercy to spare them; nevertheless they suffered much anguish of soul because of their iniquities, suffering much and fearing that they should be cast off forever.

5 And it came to pass that they did plead with their father many days that they might go up to the land of Nephi.

6 And king Mosiah went and ainquired of the Lord if he should let his sons go up among the Lamanites to preach the word.

7 And the Lord said unto Mosiah: Let them go up, for many shall believe on their words, and they shall have eternal life; and I will adeliver thy sons out of the hands of the Lamanites.

8 And it came to pass that Mosiah granted that they might go and do according to their request.

9 And they atook their journey into the wilderness to go up to preach the word among the Lamanites; and I shall give an baccount of their proceedings hereafter.

10 Now king Mosiah had no one to confer the kingdom upon, for there was not any of his sons who awould accept of the kingdom.

11 Therefore he took the records which were engraven on the plates of abrass, and also the plates of bNephi, and all the things which he had kept and preserved according to the commandments of God, after having translated and caused to be written the records which were on the cplates of gold which had been found by the people of Limhi, which were delivered to him by the hand of Limhi;

12 And this he did because of the great anxiety of his people; for they were desirous beyond measure to know concerning those people awho had been destroyed.

13 And now he translated them by the means of those two astones which were fastened into the two rims of a bow.

14 Now these things were prepared from the beginning, and were handed down from generation to generation, for the purpose of interpreting languages;

15 And they have been kept and preserved by the hand of the Lord, that he should discover to every creature who should possess the land the iniquities and abominations of his people;

16 And whosoever has these things is called aseer, after the manner of old times.

17 Now after Mosiah had finished atranslating these brecords, behold, it gave an account of the people who were cdestroyed, from the time that they were destroyed back to the building of the dgreat tower, at the time the Lord econfounded the language of the people and they were scattered abroad upon the face of all the earth, yea, and even from that time back until the creation of Adam.

18 Now this account did cause the people of Mosiah to mourn exceedingly, yea, they were filled with sorrow; nevertheless it gave them much knowledge, in the which they did rejoice.

19 And this account shall be awritten hereafter; for behold, it is expedient that all people should know the things which are written in this account.

20 And now, as I said unto you, that after king Mosiah had done these things, he took the plates of abrass, and all the things which he had kept, and bconferred them upon Alma, who was the son of Alma; yea, all the records, and also the cinterpreters, and conferred them upon him, and commanded him that he should keep and dpreserve them, and also keep a record of the people, handing them down from one generation to another, even as they had been handed down from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem.

◀

1a

Mosiah 27:34.

◀

b

Alma 17:8.

◀

c

Mosiah 9:1 (1, 3–4, 14); Alma 50:8 (8, 11).

◀

2a

Alma 17:16.

◀

b

Jacob 7:24; Mosiah 1:5; Alma 26:9.

◀

3a

1 Ne. 7:8; Mosiah 25:11; Alma 13:27 (27–30); 31:2; 3 Ne. 17:14; Moses 7:41.

◀

b

TG Worth of Souls.

◀

c

Matt. 18:14.

◀

d

Jacob 6:10; Moro. 8:21; D&C 19:12 (10–12).

◀

e

1 Cor. 2:3.

◀

4a

Mosiah 27:10; Alma 26:18 (17–18).

◀

b

TG God, Mercy of.

◀

6a

Ex. 18:15; Alma 43:23.

◀

7a

Alma 17:35; 19:23 (22–23).

◀

9a

Alma 17:6 (6–9); 26:1.

◀

b

IE in Alma 17–26.

◀

10a

Mosiah 29:3 (1–3).

◀

11a

Mosiah 10:16.

◀

b

W of M 1:10.

◀

c

Mosiah 21:27; Alma 37:21 (21–31).

◀

12a

Mosiah 8:8.

◀

13a

Ex. 28:30; Mosiah 21:28 (27–28); Abr. 3:1; JS—H 1:35.

◀

16a

Mosiah 8:13 (13–18). TG Seer.

◀

17a

Omni 1:20; Alma 9:21.

◀

b

TG Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

c

Mosiah 8:8 (7–12); Alma 22:30.

◀

d

Ether 1:3 (1–5).

◀

e

Gen. 11:7 (6–9); Omni 1:22.

◀

19a

Ether 1:1.

◀

20a

Mosiah 1:3 (3–4); Alma 37:3 (3–12).

◀

b

Alma 37:1.

◀

c

TG Urim and Thummim.

◀

d

TG Scriptures, Preservation of.

Mosiah

Chapter 29

Mosiah proposes that judges be chosen in place of a king—Unrighteous kings lead their people into sin—Alma the younger is chosen chief judge by the voice of the people—He is also the high priest over the Church—Alma the elder and Mosiah die. About 92–91 B.C.

1 Now when Mosiah had done this he sent out throughout all the land, among all the people, desiring to know their will concerning who should be their king.

2 And it came to pass that the voice of the people came, saying: We are desirous that Aaron thy son should be our king and our ruler.

3 Now Aaron had gone up to the land of Nephi, therefore the king could not confer the kingdom upon him; aneither would Aaron take upon him the kingdom; neither were any of the bsons of Mosiah cwilling to take upon them the kingdom.

4 Therefore king Mosiah sent again among the people; yea, even a written word sent he among the people. And these were the words that were written, saying:

5 Behold, O ye my people, or my brethren, for I esteem you as such, I desire that ye should consider the cause which ye are called to aconsider—for ye are desirous to have a king.

6 Now I declare unto you that he to whom the kingdom doth rightly belong has declined, and will not take upon him the kingdom.

7 And now if there should be another appointed in his stead, behold I fear there would rise acontentions among you. And who knoweth but what my son, to whom the kingdom doth belong, should turn to be angry and bdraw away a part of this people after him, which would cause wars and contentions among you, which would be the cause of shedding much blood and perverting the way of the Lord, yea, and destroy the souls of many people.

8 Now I say unto you let us be wise and consider these things, for we have no right to destroy my son, neither should we have any right to destroy another if he should be appointed in his stead.

9 And if my son should turn again to his pride and vain things he would recall the things which he had said, and claim his right to the kingdom, which would cause him and also this people to commit much sin.

10 And now let us be wise and look forward to these things, and do that which will make for the peace of this people.

11 Therefore I will be your king the remainder of my days; nevertheless, let aus appoint bjudges, to judge this people according to our law; and we will newly arrange the affairs of this people, for we will appoint wise men to be judges, that will judge this people according to the commandments of God.

12 Now it is better that a man should be ajudged of God than of man, for the judgments of God are always just, but the judgments of man are not always just.

13 Therefore, aif it were possible that you could have bjust men to be your kings, who would establish the claws of God, and judge this people according to his commandments, yea, if ye could have men for your kings who would do even as my father dBenjamin did for this people—I say unto you, if this could always be the case then it would be expedient that ye should always have kings to rule over you.

14 And even I myself have labored with all the power and faculties which I have possessed, to teach you the commandments of God, and to establish peace throughout the land, that there should be no wars nor contentions, no stealing, nor plundering, nor murdering, nor any manner of iniquity;

15 And whosoever has committed iniquity, him have I apunished according to the crime which he has committed, according to the law which has been given to us by our fathers.

16 Now I say unto you, that because all men are not just it is not expedient that ye should have a aking or kings to rule over you.

17 For behold, how much ainiquity doth one bwicked king cause to be committed, yea, and what great destruction!

18 Yea, remember king Noah, his awickedness and his abominations, and also the wickedness and abominations of his people. Behold what great destruction did come upon them; and also because of their iniquities they were brought into bbondage.

19 And were it not for the interposition of their all-wise Creator, and this because of their sincere repentance, they must unavoidably remain in bondage until now.

20 But behold, he did deliver them because they did ahumble themselves before him; and because they bcried mightily unto him he did deliver them out of bondage; and thus doth the Lord work with his power in all cases among the children of men, extending the arm of cmercy towards them that put their dtrust in him.

21 And behold, now I say unto you, ye cannot dethrone an iniquitous aking save it be through much contention, and the shedding of much blood.

22 For behold, he has his afriends in iniquity, and he keepeth his guards about him; and he teareth up the laws of those who have reigned in righteousness before him; and he trampleth under his feet the commandments of God;

23 And he enacteth laws, and sendeth them forth among his people, yea, laws after the manner of his own wickedness; and whosoever doth not obey his laws he acauseth to be destroyed; and whosoever doth rebel against him he will send his armies against them to war, and if he can he will destroy them; and thus an unrighteous bking doth pervert the ways of all righteousness.

24 And now behold I say unto you, it is not expedient that such abominations should come upon you.

25 Therefore, choose you by the avoice of this people, judges, that ye may be bjudged according to the claws which have been given you by our fathers, which are correct, and which were given them by the hand of the Lord.

26 Now it is not common that the avoice of the people desireth anything bcontrary to that which is right; but it is common for the lesser part of the cpeople to desire that which is not right; therefore this shall ye observe and make it your law—to do your business by the voice of the people.

27 And aif the time comes that the voice of the people doth choose iniquity, then is the time that the judgments of God will come upon you; yea, then is the time he will visit you with great destruction even as he has hitherto visited this land.

28 And now if ye have judges, and they do not ajudge you according to the law which has been given, ye can cause that they may be judged of a higher judge.

29 If your higher judges do not judge righteous judgments, ye shall cause that a small number of your lower judges should be gathered together, and they shall judge your higher judges, according to the voice of the people.

30 And I command you to do these things in the fear of the Lord; and I command you to do these things, and that ye have no king; that if these people commit sins and iniquities they shall be answered upon their own heads.

31 For behold I say unto you, the sins of many people have been acaused by the iniquities of their kings; therefore their iniquities are answered upon the heads of their kings.

32 And now I desire that this ainequality should be no more in this land, especially among this my people; but I desire that this land be a land of bliberty, and cevery man may enjoy his rights and privileges alike, so long as the Lord sees fit that we may live and inherit the land, yea, even as long as any of our posterity remains upon the face of the land.

33 And many more things did king Mosiah write unto them, unfolding unto them all the trials and atroubles of a righteous king, yea, all the travails of soul for their people, and also all the murmurings of the people to their king; and he explained it all unto them.

34 And he told them that these things ought not to be; but that the burden should come upon all the people, that every man might abear his part.

35 And he also unfolded unto them all the disadvantages they labored under, by having an unrighteous aking to rule over them;

36 Yea, all ahis iniquities and abominations, and all the wars, and contentions, and bloodshed, and the stealing, and the plundering, and the committing of whoredoms, and all manner of iniquities which cannot be enumerated—telling them that these things ought not to be, that they were expressly repugnant to the commandments of God.

37 And now it came to pass, after king Mosiah had sent these things forth among the people they were aconvinced of the truth of his words.

38 Therefore they relinquished their desires for a king, and became exceedingly anxious that every man should have an equal achance throughout all the land; yea, and every man expressed a willingness to answer for his own sins.

39 Therefore, it came to pass that they assembled themselves together in bodies throughout the land, to cast in their avoices concerning who should be their bjudges, to judge them according to the claw which had been given them; and they were exceedingly rejoiced because of the dliberty which had been granted unto them.

40 And they did wax strong in love towards Mosiah; yea, they did esteem him more than any other man; for they did not look upon him as a atyrant who was seeking for gain, yea, for that blucre which doth ccorrupt the soul; for he had not exacted riches of them, neither had he delighted in the shedding of blood; but he had established dpeace in the land, and he had granted unto his people that they should be delivered from all manner of bondage; therefore they did esteem him, yea, exceedingly, beyond measure.

41 And it came to pass that they did aappoint bjudges to rule over them, or to judge them according to the law; and this they did throughout all the land.

42 And it came to pass that Alma was appointed to be the first achief judge, he being also the bhigh priest, his father having conferred the office upon him, and having given him the charge concerning all the affairs of the church.

43 And now it came to pass that Alma did awalk in the ways of the Lord, and he did keep his commandments, and he did judge righteous judgments; and there was continual peace through the land.

44 And thus commenced the areign of the judges throughout all the land of Zarahemla, among all the people who were called the Nephites; and Alma was the first and chief judge.

45 And now it came to pass that his father died, being eighty and two years old, having lived to fulfil the commandments of God.

46 And it came to pass that Mosiah adied also, in the thirty and third year of his reign, being bsixty and three years old; making in the whole, five hundred and nine years from the time Lehi left Jerusalem.

47 And thus ended the reign of the kings over the people of Nephi; and thus ended the days of Alma, who was the founder of their church.

◀

3a

Alma 17:6.

◀

b

Mosiah 27:34.

◀

c

Mosiah 28:10.

◀

5a

1 Sam. 8:9 (9–19).

◀

7a

TG Contention.

◀

b

Judg. 8:23; 9:2 (1–55).

◀

11a

Mosiah 29:25 (25–27, 41).

◀

b

Ex. 18:13; Deut. 16:18; Ezra 7:25; Alma 46:4; D&C 107:74 (74, 78).

◀

12a

2 Sam. 23:3; 2 Chr. 1:10; Ps. 50:6; 75:7; 2 Ne. 21:4; D&C 98:9; Moses 6:57. TG God, Justice of.

◀

13a

Mosiah 23:8, 13.

◀

b

1 Kgs. 15:14 (11–14).

◀

c

Ex. 18:21; Neh. 7:2.

◀

d

Omni 1:25; W of M 1:18 (17–18).

◀

15a

Alma 1:32.

◀

16a

1 Sam. 8:5 (4–22). TG Kings, Earthly.

◀

17a

1 Kgs. 16:26 (25–26); Alma 46:9.

◀

b

Prov. 16:12; Mosiah 23:9 (8–10).

◀

18a

Mosiah 11:2 (1–15).

◀

b

1 Sam. 8:11 (10–18); Mosiah 12:2 (2–8); Ether 6:23.

◀

20a

Mosiah 21:14.

◀

b

Ex. 2:23 (23–25); Alma 43:49 (49–50).

◀

c

Ezek. 33:11 (11, 15–16); Mosiah 26:30.

◀

d

TG Trust in God.

◀

21a

1 Sam. 8:9; Prov. 25:5 (4–5).

◀

22a

1 Kgs. 12:8 (8–15).

◀

23a

TG Tyranny; Unrighteous Dominion.

◀

b

TG Kings, Earthly.

◀

25a

Mosiah 29:11; Alma 2:3 (3–7). TG Citizenship.

◀

b

Ex. 18:22 (19–27).

◀

c

Deut. 4:8; Alma 34:11.

◀

26a

1 Sam. 8:7; Alma 29:4; D&C 26:2. TG Common Consent.

◀

b

TG Disobedience.

◀

c

TG Governments.

◀

27a

Alma 2:4 (3–7); 10:19; Hel. 4:21 (20–24); 5:2.

◀

28a

Deut. 17:8 (8–9).

◀

31a

1 Kgs. 14:16; 15:26; 16:2; 21:22; Mosiah 29:36.

◀

32a

Mosiah 27:3; Alma 30:11. TG Injustice.

◀

b

2 Ne. 1:7; 10:11; Alma 46:17 (10–28, 34). TG Liberty.

◀

c

Alma 27:9.

◀

33a

TG Stewardship.

◀

34a

TG Accountability.

◀

35a

TG Kings, Earthly.

◀

36a

Mosiah 29:31.

◀

37a

1 Sam. 8:19.

◀

38a

TG Agency.

◀

39a

TG Common Consent.

◀

b

Alma 62:47.

◀

c

Alma 1:14.

◀

d

TG Liberty.

◀

40a

TG Tyranny.

◀

b

Titus 1:11.

◀

c

TG Bribe.

◀

d

TG Peacemakers.

◀

41a

Alma 11:4.

◀

b

Judg. 2:16; Mosiah 29:11.

◀

42a

Alma 2:16; 7:1.

◀

b

Mosiah 26:7; Alma 4:4.

◀

43a

TG Walking with God.

◀

44a

Alma 17:6.

◀

46a

Alma 1:1.

◀

b

Mosiah 6:4.

The Book of Alma
the Son of Alma

The account of Alma, who was the son of Alma, the first and chief judge over the people of Nephi, and also the high priest over the Church. An account of the reign of the judges, and the wars and contentions among the people. And also an account of a war between the Nephites and the Lamanites, according to the record of Alma, the first and chief judge.

1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10 | 11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 | 16 | 17 | 18 | 19 | 20 | 21 | 22 | 23 | 24 | 25 | 26 | 27 | 28 | 29 | 30 | 31 | 32 | 33 | 34 | 35 | 36 | 37 | 38 | 39 | 40 | 41 | 42 | 43 | 44 | 45 | 46 | 47 | 48 | 49 | 50 | 51 | 52 | 53 | 54 | 55 | 56 | 57 | 58 | 59 | 60 | 61 | 62 | 63

Alma

Chapter 1

Nehor teaches false doctrines, establishes a church, introduces priestcraft, and slays Gideon—Nehor is executed for his crimes—Priestcrafts and persecutions spread among the people—The priests support themselves, the people care for the poor, and the Church prospers. About 91–88 B.C.

1 Now it came to pass that in the first year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, from this time forward, king Mosiah having agone the way of all the earth, having warred a good warfare, walking uprightly before God, leaving none to reign in his stead; nevertheless he had established blaws, and they were acknowledged by the people; therefore they were obliged to abide by the claws which he had made.

2 And it came to pass that in the first year of the reign of Alma in the judgment-seat, there was a aman brought before him to be judged, a man who was large, and was noted for his much strength.

3 And he had gone about among the people, preaching to them that which he atermed to be the word of God, bearing down bagainst the church; declaring unto the people that every priest and teacher ought to become cpopular; and they ought dnot to labor with their hands, but that they ought to be supported by the people.

4 And he also testified unto the people that aall mankind should be saved at the last day, and that they bneed not fear nor tremble, but that they might lift up their heads and rejoice; for the Lord had ccreated all men, and had also dredeemed eall men; and, in the end, all men should have eternal life.

5 And it came to pass that he did teach these things so much that many did believe on his words, even so many that they began to support him and give him amoney.

6 And he began to be lifted up in the pride of his heart, and to wear very costly aapparel, yea, and even began to bestablish a cchurch after the manner of his preaching.

7 And it came to pass as he was going, to preach to those who believed on his word, he met a man who belonged to the church of God, yea, even one of their ateachers; and he began to contend with him sharply, that he might lead away the people of the church; but the man withstood him, admonishing him with the bwords of God.

8 Now the name of the man was aGideon; and it was he who was an instrument in the hands of God in delivering the people of Limhi out of bondage.

9 Now, because Gideon withstood him with the words of God he was wroth with Gideon, and drew his sword and began to smite him. Now Gideon being astricken with many years, therefore he was not able to withstand his blows, therefore he was bslain by the sword.

10 And the man who slew him was taken by the people of the church, and was brought before Alma, to be ajudged according to the crimes which he had committed.

11 And it came to pass that he stood before Alma and pled for himself with much boldness.

12 But Alma said unto him: Behold, this is the first time that apriestcraft has been introduced among this people. And behold, thou art not only guilty of priestcraft, but hast endeavored to enforce it by the sword; and were bpriestcraft to be enforced among this people it would prove their entire destruction.

13 And thou hast shed the ablood of a righteous man, yea, a man who has done much good among this people; and were we to spare thee his blood would come upon us for bvengeance.

14 Therefore thou art condemned to adie, according to the blaw which has been given us by Mosiah, our last king; and it has been cacknowledged by this people; therefore this people must dabide by the law.

15 And it came to pass that they took him; and his name was aNehor; and they carried him upon the top of the hill Manti, and there he was caused, or rather did acknowledge, between the heavens and the earth, that what he had taught to the people was contrary to the word of God; and there he suffered an ignominious bdeath.

16 Nevertheless, this did not put an end to the spreading of priestcraft through the land; for there were many who loved the vain things of the world, and they went forth preaching afalse doctrines; and this they did for the sake of briches and honor.

17 Nevertheless, they durst not alie, if it were known, for fear of the law, for liars were punished; therefore they pretended to preach according to their belief; and now the law could have no power on any man for bhis belief.

18 And they durst not asteal, for fear of the law, for such were punished; neither durst they rob, nor murder, for he that bmurdered was punished unto cdeath.

19 But it came to pass that whosoever did not belong to the church of God began to persecute those that did belong to the church of God, and had taken upon them the name of Christ.

20 Yea, they did persecute them, and afflict them with all manner of words, and this because of their humility; because they were not proud in their own eyes, and because they did impart the word of God, one with another, without amoney and without price.

21 Now there was a strict law among the people of the church, that there should anot any man, belonging to the church, arise and persecute those that did not belong to the church, and that there should be no persecution among themselves.

22 Nevertheless, there were many among them who began to be proud, and began to contend warmly with their adversaries, even unto blows; yea, they would smite one another with their afists.

23 Now this was in the second year of the reign of Alma, and it was a cause of much affliction to the church; yea, it was the cause of much trial with the church.

24 For the hearts of many were hardened, and their names were ablotted out, that they were remembered no more among the people of God. And also many bwithdrew themselves from among them.

25 Now this was a great trial to those that did stand fast in the faith; nevertheless, they were asteadfast and immovable in keeping the commandments of God, and they bore with bpatience the persecution which was heaped upon them.

26 And when the priests left their alabor to impart the word of God unto the people, the people also left their labors to hear the word of God. And when the priest had imparted unto them the word of God they all returned again diligently unto their labors; and the priest, not esteeming himself above his hearers, for the preacher was no better than the hearer, neither was the teacher any better than the learner; and thus they were all equal, and they did all labor, every man baccording to his strength.

27 And they did aimpart of their substance, every man according to that which he had, to the bpoor, and the needy, and the sick, and the afflicted; and they did not wear costly capparel, yet they were neat and comely.

28 And thus they did establish the affairs of the church; and thus they began to have continual peace again, notwithstanding all their persecutions.

29 And now, because of the steadiness of the church they began to be exceedingly arich, having abundance of all things whatsoever they stood in need—an abundance of flocks and herds, and fatlings of every kind, and also abundance of grain, and of gold, and of silver, and of precious things, and abundance of bsilk and fine-twined linen, and all manner of good homely ccloth.

30 And thus, in their aprosperous circumstances, they did not send away any who were bnaked, or that were hungry, or that were athirst, or that were sick, or that had not been nourished; and they did not set their hearts upon criches; therefore they were dliberal to all, both old and young, both bond and free, both male and female, whether out of the church or in the church, having no erespect to persons as to those who stood in need.

31 And thus they did aprosper and become far more wealthy than those who did not belong to their church.

32 For those who did not belong to their church did indulge themselves in asorceries, and in bidolatry or cidleness, and in dbabblings, and in eenvyings and fstrife; wearing costly apparel; being glifted up in the pride of their own eyes; persecuting, lying, thieving, robbing, committing whoredoms, and murdering, and all manner of wickedness; nevertheless, the law was put in force upon all those who did transgress it, inasmuch as it was possible.

33 And it came to pass that by thus exercising the law upon them, every man suffering according to that which he had done, they became more still, and durst not commit any wickedness if it were known; therefore, there was much peace among the people of Nephi until the fifth year of the reign of the judges.

◀

1a

Mosiah 29:46.

◀

b

Jarom 1:5; Alma 4:16; 8:17; Hel. 4:22.

◀

c

TG Citizenship.

◀

2a

Alma 1:15.

◀

3a

Ezek. 13:3 (1–4).

◀

b

TG Antichrist.

◀

c

Luke 6:26; 1 Ne. 22:23.

◀

d

Mosiah 18:24 (24, 26); 27:5 (3–5).

◀

4a

Alma 15:15; 21:6; 30:17; Morm. 8:31.

◀

b

TG Humility; Meek.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Creator; Man, Physical Creation of.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Redeemer; Redemption.

◀

e

Moses 4:1 (1–4).

◀

5a

Acts 8:18 (17–23).

◀

6a

TG Apparel.

◀

b

TG Unrighteous Dominion.

◀

c

TG Devil, Church of.

◀

7a

TG Teacher.

◀

b

TG Word of God; Word of the Lord.

◀

8a

Mosiah 20:17; 22:3; Alma 2:1.

◀

9a

Gen. 24:1; 1 Ne. 18:17.

◀

b

Alma 6:7.

◀

10a

Mosiah 29:42.

◀

12a

2 Ne. 26:29; Alma 2:20; 14:16. TG Priestcraft.

◀

b

Alma 21:4.

◀

13a

Prov. 28:17. TG Blood, Shedding of.

◀

b

Luke 18:7; D&C 121:5. TG Vengeance.

◀

14a

TG Capital Punishment.

◀

b

Mosiah 29:39.

◀

c

Hel. 1:8.

◀

d

TG Citizenship.

◀

15a

Alma 1:2; 2:1 (1, 20).

◀

b

Deut. 13:5 (1–9).

◀

16a

TG False Doctrine.

◀

b

TG Riches; Vanity.

◀

17a

TG Honesty; Lying.

◀

b

Alma 30:7 (7–12); A of F 1:11.

◀

18a

Alma 30:10. TG Stealing.

◀

b

TG Murder.

◀

c

TG Capital Punishment.

◀

20a

Isa. 55:1 (1–2).

◀

21a

Alma 4:8. TG Persecution.

◀

22a

Ex. 21:18 (18–19); Isa. 58:4.

◀

24a

Ex. 32:33; Mosiah 26:32, 36; Alma 6:3. TG Excommunication.

◀

b

Alma 46:7. TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

25a

TG Commitment; Steadfastness.

◀

b

TG Patience.

◀

26a

Mosiah 18:24 (24, 26); 27:5 (3–5).

◀

b

Mosiah 4:27; D&C 10:4.

◀

27a

TG Almsgiving; Consecration.

◀

b

Luke 18:22; Acts 20:35 (33–35); Mosiah 4:26; D&C 42:30 (29–31).

◀

c

TG Vanity.

◀

29a

TG Riches; Treasure.

◀

b

Alma 4:6.

◀

c

Mosiah 10:5; Hel. 6:13. TG Clothing.

◀

30a

2 Cor. 8:14; Jacob 2:19 (17–19).

◀

b

TG Poor.

◀

c

Job 31:25. TG Wealth.

◀

d

TG Generosity.

◀

e

Deut. 10:17; Alma 16:14; D&C 1:35.

◀

31a

TG Prosper.

◀

32a

TG Sorcery.

◀

b

TG Idolatry.

◀

c

TG Laziness.

◀

d

TG Gossip.

◀

e

TG Envy.

◀

f

TG Strife.

◀

g

2 Kgs. 14:10; Jacob 2:13; Alma 31:25; Morm. 8:28. TG Pride.

Alma

Chapter 2

Amlici seeks to be king and is rejected by the voice of the people—His followers make him king—The Amlicites make war on the Nephites and are defeated—The Lamanites and Amlicites join forces and are defeated—Alma slays Amlici. About 87 B.C.

1 And it came to pass in the commencement of the fifth year of their reign there began to be a contention among the people; for a certain aman, being called Amlici, he being a very cunning man, yea, a wise man as to the wisdom of the world, he being after the order of the man that slew bGideon by the sword, who was executed according to the law—

2 Now this Amlici had, by his cunning, adrawn away much people after him; even so much that they began to be very powerful; and they began to endeavor to establish Amlici to be a king over the people.

3 Now this was alarming to the people of the church, and also to all those who had not been drawn away after the persuasions of Amlici; for they knew that according to their law that such things must be established by the avoice of the people.

4 Therefore, if it were possible that Amlici should gain the voice of the people, he, being a wicked man, would adeprive them of their rights and privileges of the church; for it was his intent to destroy the church of God.

5 And it came to pass that the people assembled themselves together throughout all the land, every man according to his mind, whether it were for or against Amlici, in separate bodies, having much dispute and wonderful acontentions one with another.

6 And thus they did assemble themselves together to cast in their avoices concerning the matter; and they were laid before the judges.

7 And it came to pass that the avoice of the people came against Amlici, that he was not made king over the people.

8 Now this did cause much joy in the hearts of those who were against him; but Amlici did stir up those who were in his favor to anger against those who were not in his favor.

9 And it came to pass that they gathered themselves together, and did aconsecrate Amlici to be their king.

10 Now when Amlici was made king over them he commanded them that they should take up arms against their brethren; and this he did that he might subject them to him.

11 Now the people of Amlici were distinguished by the name of Amlici, being called aAmlicites; and the remainder were bcalled Nephites, or the people of God.

12 Therefore the people of the Nephites were aware of the intent of the Amlicites, and therefore they did prepare to meet them; yea, they did arm themselves with swords, and with cimeters, and with bows, and with arrows, and with stones, and with slings, and with all manner of aweapons of war, of every kind.

13 And thus they were prepared to meet the Amlicites at the time of their coming. And there were appointed acaptains, and higher captains, and chief captains, according to their numbers.

14 And it came to pass that Amlici did arm his men with all manner of weapons of war of every kind; and he also appointed rulers and leaders over his people, to lead them to war against their brethren.

15 And it came to pass that the Amlicites came upon the hill Amnihu, which was east of the ariver Sidon, which ran by the bland of Zarahemla, and there they began to make war with the Nephites.

16 Now Alma, being the achief judge and the bgovernor of the people of Nephi, therefore he went up with his people, yea, with his captains, and chief captains, yea, at the head of his armies, against the Amlicites to battle.

17 And they began to slay the Amlicites upon the hill east of Sidon. And the Amlicites did contend with the Nephites with great strength, insomuch that many of the Nephites did fall before the Amlicites.

18 Nevertheless the Lord did strengthen the hand of the Nephites, that they slew the Amlicites with great slaughter, that they began to flee before them.

19 And it came to pass that the Nephites did pursue the Amlicites all that day, and did slay them with much slaughter, insomuch that there were aslain of the Amlicites twelve thousand five hundred thirty and two souls; and there were slain of the Nephites six thousand five hundred sixty and two souls.

20 And it came to pass that when Alma could pursue the Amlicites no longer he caused that his people should pitch their tents in the avalley of Gideon, the valley being called after that Gideon who was slain by the hand of bNehor with the sword; and in this valley the Nephites did pitch their tents for the night.

21 And Alma sent spies to follow the remnant of the Amlicites, that he might know of their plans and their plots, whereby he might guard himself against them, that he might preserve his people from being destroyed.

22 Now those whom he had sent out to watch the camp of the Amlicites were called Zeram, and Amnor, and Manti, and Limher; these were they who went out with their men to watch the camp of the Amlicites.

23 And it came to pass that on the morrow they returned into the camp of the Nephites in great haste, being greatly astonished, and struck with much fear, saying:

24 Behold, we followed the acamp of the bAmlicites, and to our great astonishment, in the land of Minon, above the land of Zarahemla, in the course of the land of cNephi, we saw a numerous host of the Lamanites; and behold, the Amlicites have joined them;

25 And they are upon our brethren in that land; and they are fleeing before them with their flocks, and their wives, and their children, towards our city; and except we make haste they obtain possession of our city, and our fathers, and our wives, and our children be slain.

26 And it came to pass that the people of Nephi took their tents, and departed out of the valley of Gideon towards their acity, which was the city of bZarahemla.

27 And behold, as they were crossing the river Sidon, the Lamanites and the Amlicites, being as anumerous almost, as it were, as the sands of the sea, came upon them to destroy them.

28 Nevertheless, the Nephites being astrengthened by the hand of the Lord, having prayed mightily to him that he would deliver them out of the hands of their enemies, therefore the Lord did hear their cries, and did strengthen them, and the Lamanites and the Amlicites did fall before them.

29 And it came to pass that Alma fought with Amlici with the sword, face to face; and they did contend mightily, one with another.

30 And it came to pass that Alma, being a man of God, being exercised with much afaith, cried, saying: O Lord, have mercy and bspare my life, that I may be an instrument in thy hands to save and preserve this people.

31 Now when Alma had said these words he contended again with Amlici; and he was strengthened, insomuch that he slew Amlici with the sword.

32 And he also contended with the king of the Lamanites; but the king of the Lamanites fled back from before Alma and sent his guards to contend with Alma.

33 But Alma, with his guards, contended with the guards of the king of the Lamanites until he slew and drove them back.

34 And thus he cleared the ground, or rather the bank, which was on the west of the river Sidon, throwing the bodies of the Lamanites who had been slain into the waters of Sidon, that thereby his people might have room to cross and contend with the Lamanites and the Amlicites on the west side of the river Sidon.

35 And it came to pass that when they had all crossed the river Sidon that the Lamanites and the Amlicites began to flee before them, notwithstanding they were so numerous that they could not be numbered.

36 And they fled before the Nephites towards the wilderness which was west and north, away beyond the borders of the land; and the Nephites did pursue them with their might, and did slay them.

37 Yea, they were met on every hand, and slain and driven, until they were scattered on the west, and on the north, until they had reached the wilderness, which was called Hermounts; and it was that part of the wilderness which was infested by wild and ravenous beasts.

38 And it came to pass that many died in the wilderness of their wounds, and were devoured by those beasts and also the vultures of the air; and their bones have been found, and have been heaped up on the earth.

◀

1a

Alma 1:15; 16:11; 24:28 (28–30).

◀

b

Alma 1:8.

◀

2a

2 Sam. 15:6 (1–10).

◀

3a

Mosiah 29:25 (25–27); Alma 4:16 (16–17).

◀

4a

Mosiah 29:27; Alma 10:19; Hel. 5:2.

◀

5a

3 Ne. 11:29.

◀

6a

TG Common Consent.

◀

7a

Mosiah 29:25 (25–27).

◀

9a

TG Unrighteous Dominion.

◀

11a

Alma 3:4.

◀

b

Jacob 1:14 (13–14); Mosiah 25:12; Alma 3:11 (11, 17).

◀

12a

Mosiah 10:8; Hel. 1:14.

◀

13a

Alma 16:5.

◀

15a

Alma 3:3.

◀

b

Omni 1:13; Mosiah 1:1.

◀

16a

Mosiah 29:42.

◀

b

Mosiah 1:10.

◀

19a

Alma 3:1 (1–2, 26); 4:2.

◀

20a

Alma 6:7; 8:1.

◀

b

Alma 1:12 (7–15); 14:16.

◀

24a

Alma 3:20.

◀

b

Alma 3:4 (4, 13–18).

◀

c

2 Ne. 5:8; Alma 20:1.

◀

26a

Alma 6:4.

◀

b

Omni 1:14 (14, 18).

◀

27a

Jarom 1:6.

◀

28a

Deut. 31:6.

◀

30a

TG Faith.

◀

b

Alma 3:22.

Alma

Chapter 3

The Amlicites had marked themselves according to the prophetic word—The Lamanites had been cursed for their rebellion—Men bring their own curses upon themselves—The Nephites defeat another Lamanite army. About 87–86 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that the Nephites who were not aslain by the weapons of war, after having buried those who had been slain—now the number of the slain were not numbered, because of the greatness of their number—after they had finished burying their dead they all returned to their lands, and to their houses, and their wives, and their children.

2 Now many women and children had been slain with the sword, and also many of their flocks and their herds; and also many of their fields of grain were destroyed, for they were trodden down by the hosts of men.

3 And now as many of the Lamanites and the Amlicites who had been slain upon the bank of the river Sidon were cast into the awaters of Sidon; and behold their bones are in the depths of the bsea, and they are many.

4 And the aAmlicites were distinguished from the Nephites, for they had bmarked themselves with red in their foreheads after the manner of the Lamanites; nevertheless they had not shorn their heads like unto the Lamanites.

5 Now the heads of the Lamanites were shorn; and they were anaked, save it were skin which was girded about their loins, and also their armor, which was girded about them, and their bows, and their arrows, and their stones, and their slings, and so forth.

6 And the skins of the Lamanites were dark, according to the mark which was set upon their fathers, which was a acurse upon them because of their transgression and their rebellion against their brethren, who consisted of Nephi, Jacob, and Joseph, and Sam, who were just and holy men.

7 And their brethren sought to destroy them, therefore they were cursed; and the Lord God set a amark upon them, yea, upon Laman and Lemuel, and also the sons of Ishmael, and Ishmaelitish women.

8 And this was done that their seed might be distinguished from the seed of their brethren, that thereby the Lord God might preserve his people, that they might not amix and believe in incorrect btraditions which would prove their destruction.

9 And it came to pass that whosoever did mingle his seed with that of the Lamanites did bring the same curse upon his seed.

10 Therefore, whosoever suffered himself to be led away by the Lamanites was called under that head, and there was a mark set upon him.

11 And it came to pass that whosoever would not believe in the atradition of the Lamanites, but believed those records which were brought out of the land of Jerusalem, and also in the tradition of their fathers, which were correct, who believed in the commandments of God and kept them, were bcalled the Nephites, or the people of Nephi, from that time forth—

12 And it is they who have kept the records which are atrue of their people, and also of the people of the Lamanites.

13 Now we will return again to the Amlicites, for they also had a amark set upon them; yea, they set the mark upon themselves, yea, even a mark of red upon their foreheads.

14 Thus the word of God is fulfilled, for these are the words which he said to Nephi: Behold, the Lamanites have I cursed, and I will set a mark on them that they and their seed may be aseparated from thee and thy seed, from this time henceforth and forever, except they repent of their wickedness and bturn to me that I may have mercy upon them.

15 And again: I will set a mark upon him that mingleth his seed with thy brethren, that they may be cursed also.

16 And again: I will set a mark upon him that fighteth against thee and thy seed.

17 And again, I say he that departeth from thee shall no more be called thy seed; and I will bless thee, and whomsoever shall be called thy seed, henceforth and forever; and these were the promises of the Lord unto Nephi and to his seed.

18 Now the Amlicites knew not that they were fulfilling the words of God when they began to mark themselves in their foreheads; nevertheless they had come out in open arebellion against God; therefore it was expedient that the curse should fall upon them.

19 Now I would that ye should see that they brought upon themselves the acurse; and even so doth every man that is cursed bring upon himself his own condemnation.

20 Now it came to pass that not many days after the battle which was fought in the land of Zarahemla, by the Lamanites and the Amlicites, that there was another army of the Lamanites came in upon the people of Nephi, in the asame place where the first army met the Amlicites.

21 And it came to pass that there was an army sent to drive them out of their land.

22 Now Alma himself being afflicted with a awound did not go up to battle at this time against the Lamanites;

23 But he sent up a numerous army against them; and they went up and slew many of the Lamanites, and drove the remainder of them out of the borders of their land.

24 And then they returned again and began to establish peace in the land, being troubled no more for a time with their enemies.

25 Now all these things were done, yea, all these wars and contentions were commenced and ended in the fifth year of the reign of the judges.

26 And in one year were thousands and tens of thousands of souls sent to the eternal world, that they might reap their arewards according to their works, whether they were good or whether they were bad, to reap eternal happiness or eternal misery, according to the spirit which they listed to obey, whether it be a good spirit or a bad one.

27 For every man receiveth awages of him whom he listeth to bobey, and this according to the words of the spirit of prophecy; therefore let it be according to the truth. And thus endeth the fifth year of the reign of the judges.

◀

1a

Alma 2:19; 4:2.

◀

3a

Alma 2:15; 4:4.

◀

b

Alma 44:22.

◀

4a

Alma 2:11, 24.

◀

b

Alma 3:13 (13–19).

◀

5a

Enos 1:20; Mosiah 10:8; Alma 43:20 (18–21).

◀

6a

2 Ne. 5:21; 26:33. TG Curse.

◀

7a

1 Ne. 12:23.

◀

8a

TG Marriage, Interfaith; Separation.

◀

b

Mosiah 10:12 (11–18); Alma 9:16.

◀

11a

Alma 17:9 (9–11).

◀

b

Alma 2:11.

◀

12a

Mosiah 1:6; Ether 4:11 (6–11).

◀

13a

Alma 3:4.

◀

14a

TG Separation.

◀

b

2 Ne. 30:6 (4–7).

◀

18a

Josh. 22:18; 4 Ne. 1:38. TG Rebellion.

◀

19a

2 Ne. 5:21 (21–25); Alma 17:15.

◀

20a

Alma 2:24.

◀

22a

Alma 2:30 (29–33).

◀

26a

Ps. 7:16. TG Agency; Reward.

◀

27a

Mosiah 2:32 (32–33); Alma 5:42 (41–42). TG Wages.

◀

b

Rom. 6:16 (14–18); Hel. 14:31 (29–31).

Alma

Chapter 4

Alma baptizes thousands of converts—Iniquity enters the Church, and the Church’s progress is hindered—Nephihah is appointed chief judge—Alma, as high priest, devotes himself to the ministry. About 86–83 B.C.

1 Now it came to pass in the sixth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, there were no contentions nor wars in the aland of Zarahemla;

2 But the people were afflicted, yea, greatly afflicted for the loss of their brethren, and also for the aloss of their flocks and herds, and also for the loss of their fields of grain, which were trodden under foot and destroyed by the Lamanites.

3 And so great were their afflictions that every soul had cause to mourn; and they believed that it was the judgments of God sent upon them because of their wickedness and their abominations; therefore they were aawakened to a remembrance of their duty.

4 And they began to establish the achurch more fully; yea, and many were bbaptized in the cwaters of Sidon and were joined to the church of God; yea, they were baptized by the hand of Alma, who had been consecrated the dhigh priest over the people of the church, by the hand of his father Alma.

5 And it came to pass in the seventh year of the reign of the judges there were about three thousand five hundred souls that united themselves to the achurch of God and were baptized. And thus ended the seventh year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi; and there was continual peace in all that time.

6 And it came to pass in the eighth year of the reign of the judges, that the people of the church began to wax proud, because of their exceeding ariches, and their bfine silks, and their fine-twined linen, and because of their many flocks and herds, and their gold and their silver, and all manner of precious things, which they had obtained by their cindustry; and in all these things were they lifted up in the pride of their eyes, for they began to wear very costly dapparel.

7 Now this was the cause of much affliction to Alma, yea, and to many of the people whom Alma had consecrated to be ateachers, and bpriests, and celders over the church; yea, many of them were sorely grieved for the wickedness which they saw had begun to be among their people.

8 For they saw and beheld with great sorrow that the people of the church began to be lifted up in the pride of their eyes, and to set their ahearts upon riches and upon the vain things of the world, that they began to be scornful, one towards another, and they began to persecute those that did bnot believe according to their own will and pleasure.

9 And thus, in this eighth year of the reign of the judges, there began to be great acontentions among the people of the church; yea, there were benvyings, and cstrife, and malice, and persecutions, and pride, even to exceed the pride of those who did not belong to the church of God.

10 And thus ended the eighth year of the reign of the judges; and the wickedness of the church was a great astumbling-block to those who did not belong to the church; and thus the church began to fail in its progress.

11 And it came to pass in the commencement of the ninth year, Alma saw the wickedness of the church, and he saw also that the aexample of the church began to lead those who were unbelievers on from one piece of iniquity to another, thus bringing on the destruction of the people.

12 Yea, he saw great inequality among the people, some lifting themselves up with their pride, despising others, turning their backs upon the aneedy and the naked and those who were bhungry, and those who were athirst, and those who were sick and afflicted.

13 Now this was a great cause for lamentations among the people, while others were abasing themselves, succoring those who stood in need of their succor, such as imparting their substance to the apoor and the needy, feeding the hungry, and suffering all manner of bafflictions, for Christ’s csake, who should come according to the spirit of prophecy;

14 Looking forward to that day, thus aretaining a bremission of their sins; being filled with great cjoy because of the resurrection of the dead, according to the will and power and ddeliverance of Jesus Christ from the bands of death.

15 And now it came to pass that Alma, having seen the afflictions of the humble followers of God, and the persecutions which were heaped upon them by the remainder of his people, and seeing all their ainequality, began to be very sorrowful; nevertheless the Spirit of the Lord did not fail him.

16 And he selected a wise man who was among the aelders of the church, and gave him power according to the bvoice of the people, that he might have power to enact claws according to the laws which had been given, and to put them in force according to the wickedness and the crimes of the people.

17 Now this man’s name was aNephihah, and he was appointed bchief judge; and he sat in the judgment-seat to judge and to govern the people.

18 Now Alma did not grant unto him the office of being ahigh priest over the church, but he retained the office of high priest unto himself; but he delivered the judgment-seat unto bNephihah.

19 And this he did that he ahimself might go forth among his people, or among the people of Nephi, that he might bpreach the cword of God unto them, to dstir them up in eremembrance of their duty, and that he might pull down, by the word of God, all the pride and craftiness and all the contentions which were among his people, seeing no way that he might reclaim them save it were in bearing down in pure ftestimony against them.

20 And thus in the commencement of the ninth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, Alma delivered up the judgment-seat to aNephihah, and confined himself wholly to the bhigh priesthood of the holy order of God, to the ctestimony of the word, according to the spirit of revelation and prophecy.

◀

1a

Omni 1:12 (12–19).

◀

2a

Alma 2:19; 3:1 (1–2, 26).

◀

3a

1 Cor. 15:34 (33–34).

◀

4a

TG Church Organization.

◀

b

Mosiah 18:10 (10–17).

◀

c

Alma 3:3; 6:7.

◀

d

Mosiah 29:42. TG High Priest, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

5a

Mosiah 25:22 (18–23); 3 Ne. 26:21.

◀

6a

TG Riches.

◀

b

Alma 1:29.

◀

c

TG Industry.

◀

d

TG Apparel.

◀

7a

Mosiah 6:3. TG Teacher.

◀

b

TG Church Organization.

◀

c

Alma 4:16. TG Elder.

◀

8a

TG Pride; Vanity; Worldliness.

◀

b

Alma 1:21.

◀

9a

TG Contention.

◀

b

TG Envy.

◀

c

Alma 16:18. TG Strife.

◀

10a

TG Stumblingblock.

◀

11a

2 Sam. 12:14; Alma 39:11. TG Example.

◀

12a

Isa. 3:14; Ezek. 22:12 (6–13); Amos 3:10; Jacob 2:17.

◀

b

Mosiah 4:26.

◀

13a

TG Almsgiving.

◀

b

TG Affliction.

◀

c

2 Cor. 12:10.

◀

14a

Mosiah 4:12; Alma 5:26 (26–35); D&C 20:32 (31–34).

◀

b

TG Justification.

◀

c

TG Joy.

◀

d

TG Deliver.

◀

15a

2 Cor. 8:14; D&C 49:20.

◀

16a

Alma 4:7.

◀

b

Alma 2:3 (3–7); 50:39.

◀

c

Alma 1:1 (1, 14, 18).

◀

17a

Alma 27:20.

◀

b

Alma 30:29; 50:37.

◀

18a

TG High Priest, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

b

Alma 7:2.

◀

19a

Alma 7:1.

◀

b

Alma 5:1.

◀

c

Alma 31:5; D&C 11:2.

◀

d

Enos 1:23.

◀

e

2 Chr. 35:6; Alma 16:16; D&C 108:7.

◀

f

TG Testimony.

◀

20a

Alma 8:12.

◀

b

Mosiah 29:42; Alma 5:3 (3, 44, 49).

◀

c

TG Preaching.

Alma

The words which Alma, the High Priest according to the holy order of God, delivered to the people in their cities and villages throughout the land.

Beginning with chapter 5.

Chapter 5

To gain salvation, men must repent and keep the commandments, be born again, cleanse their garments through the blood of Christ, be humble and strip themselves of pride and envy, and do the works of righteousness—The Good Shepherd calls His people—Those who do evil works are children of the devil—Alma testifies of the truth of his doctrine and commands men to repent—The names of the righteous will be written in the book of life. About 83 B.C.

1 Now it came to pass that Alma began to adeliver the word of bGod unto the people, first in the land of Zarahemla, and from thence throughout all the land.

2 And these are the words which he spake to the people in the church which was established in the city of Zarahemla, according to his own record, saying:

3 I, Alma, having been aconsecrated by my father, Alma, to be a bhigh priest over the church of God, he having power and cauthority from God to do these things, behold, I say unto you that he began to establish a church in the dland which was in the borders of Nephi; yea, the land which was called the land of Mormon; yea, and he did baptize his brethren in the waters of Mormon.

4 And behold, I say unto you, they were adelivered out of the hands of the people of king Noah, by the mercy and power of God.

5 And behold, after that, they were brought into abondage by the hands of the Lamanites in the wilderness; yea, I say unto you, they were in captivity, and again the Lord did deliver them out of bbondage by the power of his word; and we were brought into this land, and here we began to establish the church of God throughout this land also.

6 And now behold, I say unto you, my brethren, you that belong to this church, have you sufficiently retained in aremembrance the captivity of your fathers? Yea, and have you sufficiently retained in remembrance his mercy and long-suffering towards them? And moreover, have ye sufficiently retained in remembrance that he has bdelivered their souls from hell?

7 Behold, he changed their hearts; yea, he awakened them out of a deep sleep, and they awoke unto God. Behold, they were in the midst of darkness; nevertheless, their souls were illuminated by the light of the everlasting word; yea, they were encircled about by the abands of death, and the bchains of hell, and an everlasting destruction did await them.

8 And now I ask of you, my brethren, were they destroyed? Behold, I say unto you, Nay, they were not.

9 And again I ask, were the bands of death broken, and the achains of hell which encircled them about, were they loosed? I say unto you, Yea, they were loosed, and their souls did expand, and they did bsing redeeming love. And I say unto you that they are saved.

10 And now I ask of you on what conditions are they asaved? Yea, what grounds had they to hope for salvation? What is the cause of their being loosed from the bands of death, yea, and also the chains of hell?

11 Behold, I can tell you—did not my father Alma believe in the words which were delivered by the amouth of Abinadi? And was he not a holy prophet? Did he not speak the words of God, and my father Alma believe them?

12 And according to his faith there was a mighty achange wrought in his heart. Behold I say unto you that this is all true.

13 And behold, he apreached the word unto your fathers, and a mighty change was also wrought in their hearts, and they humbled themselves and put their btrust in the true and cliving God. And behold, they were faithful until the dend; therefore they were saved.

14 And now behold, I ask of you, my brethren of the church, have ye aspiritually been bborn of God? Have ye received his image in your countenances? Have ye experienced this mighty cchange in your hearts?

15 Do ye exercise faith in the redemption of him who acreated you? Do you look forward with an eye of faith, and view this mortal body raised in immortality, and this corruption braised in incorruption, to stand before God to be cjudged according to the deeds which have been done in the mortal body?

16 I say unto you, can you imagine to yourselves that ye hear the voice of the Lord, saying unto you, in that day: Come unto me ye ablessed, for behold, your works have been the works of righteousness upon the face of the earth?

17 Or do ye aimagine to yourselves that ye can lie unto the Lord in that day, and bsay—Lord, our works have been righteous works upon the face of the earth—and that he will save you?

18 Or otherwise, can ye imagine yourselves brought before the tribunal of God with your souls filled with guilt and remorse, having a remembrance of all your guilt, yea, a perfect aremembrance of all your wickedness, yea, a remembrance that ye have set at defiance the commandments of God?

19 I say unto you, can ye look up to God at that day with a pure heart and clean hands? I say unto you, can you look up, having the aimage of God engraven upon your countenances?

20 I say unto you, can ye think of being saved when you have yielded yourselves to become asubjects to the devil?

21 I say unto you, ye will know at that day that ye cannot be asaved; for there can no man be saved except his bgarments are washed white; yea, his garments must be cpurified until they are cleansed from all stain, through the blood of him of whom it has been spoken by our fathers, who should come to redeem his people from their sins.

22 And now I ask of you, my brethren, how will any of you feel, if ye shall stand before the bar of God, having your garments stained with ablood and all manner of bfilthiness? Behold, what will these things testify against you?

23 Behold will they not atestify that ye are murderers, yea, and also that ye are bguilty of all manner of wickedness?

24 Behold, my brethren, do ye suppose that such an one can have a place to sit down in the kingdom of God, with aAbraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob, and also all the holy prophets, whose garments are cleansed and are spotless, pure and white?

25 I say unto you, Nay; except ye make our Creator a liar from the beginning, or suppose that he is a liar from the beginning, ye cannot suppose that such can have place in the kingdom of heaven; but they shall be cast out for they are the achildren of the kingdom of the devil.

26 And now behold, I say unto you, my brethren, if ye have experienced a achange of heart, and if ye have felt to sing the bsong of redeeming love, I would ask, ccan ye feel so now?

27 Have ye walked, keeping yourselves ablameless before God? Could ye say, if ye were called to die at this time, within yourselves, that ye have been sufficiently bhumble? That your garments have been ccleansed and made white through the blood of Christ, who will come to dredeem his people from their sins?

28 Behold, are ye stripped of apride? I say unto you, if ye are not ye are not prepared to meet God. Behold ye must prepare quickly; for the kingdom of heaven is soon at hand, and such an one hath not eternal life.

29 Behold, I say, is there one among you who is not stripped of aenvy? I say unto you that such an one is not prepared; and I would that he should prepare bquickly, for the hour is close at hand, and he knoweth not when the time shall come; for such an one is not found guiltless.

30 And again I say unto you, is there one among you that doth make a amock of his brother, or that heapeth upon him persecutions?

31 Wo unto such an one, for he is not prepared, and the atime is at hand that he must repent or he cannot be saved!

32 Yea, even wo unto all ye aworkers of iniquity; repent, repent, for the Lord God hath spoken it!

33 Behold, he sendeth an invitation unto aall men, for the barms of mercy are extended towards them, and he saith: Repent, and I will receive you.

34 Yea, he saith: aCome unto me and ye shall partake of the bfruit of the tree of life; yea, ye shall eat and drink of the cbread and the waters of life dfreely;

35 Yea, come unto me and bring forth works of righteousness, and ye shall not be hewn down and cast into the fire—

36 For behold, the time is at hand that whosoever abringeth forth not good fruit, or whosoever doeth not the works of righteousness, the same have cause to wail and mourn.

37 O ye workers of iniquity; ye that are apuffed up in the vain things of the world, ye that have professed to have known the ways of righteousness nevertheless have gone bastray, as csheep having no dshepherd, notwithstanding a shepherd hath ecalled after you and is still calling after you, but ye will not fhearken unto his voice!

38 Behold, I say unto you, that the good ashepherd doth call you; yea, and in his own name he doth call you, which is the name of Christ; and if ye will not bhearken unto the voice of the cgood shepherd, to the dname by which ye are called, behold, ye are not the sheep of the good shepherd.

39 And now if ye are not the asheep of the good shepherd, of what fold are ye? Behold, I say unto you, that the bdevil is your shepherd, and ye are of his fold; and now, who can deny this? Behold, I say unto you, whosoever denieth this is a cliar and a dchild of the devil.

40 For I say unto you that whatsoever is agood cometh from God, and whatsoever is bevil cometh from the devil.

41 Therefore, if a man bringeth forth agood works he hearkeneth unto the voice of the good shepherd, and he doth follow him; but whosoever bringeth forth evil works, the same becometh a bchild of the devil, for he hearkeneth unto his voice, and doth follow him.

42 And whosoever doeth this must receive his awages of him; therefore, for his bwages he receiveth cdeath, as to things pertaining unto righteousness, being dead unto all good works.

43 And now, my brethren, I would that ye should hear me, for I speak in the aenergy of my soul; for behold, I have spoken unto you plainly that ye cannot err, or have spoken according to the commandments of God.

44 For I am called to speak after this manner, according to the aholy order of God, which is in Christ Jesus; yea, I am commanded to stand and testify unto this people the things which have been spoken by our fathers concerning the things which are to come.

45 And this is not all. Do ye not suppose that I aknow of these things myself? Behold, I testify unto you that I do know that these things whereof I have spoken are true. And how do ye suppose that I know of their surety?

46 Behold, I say unto you they are made aknown unto me by the Holy Spirit of God. Behold, I have bfasted and prayed many days that I might know these things of myself. And now I do know of myself that they are true; for the Lord God hath made them manifest unto me by his Holy Spirit; and this is the spirit of crevelation which is in me.

47 And moreover, I say unto you that it has thus been revealed unto me, that the words which have been spoken by our fathers are true, even so according to the spirit of prophecy which is in me, which is also by the manifestation of the Spirit of God.

48 I say unto you, that I know of myself that whatsoever I shall say unto you, concerning that which is to come, is true; and I say unto you, that I know that Jesus Christ shall come, yea, the Son, the Only Begotten of the Father, full of grace, and mercy, and truth. And behold, it is he that cometh to take away the sins of the world, yea, the sins of every man who steadfastly believeth on his name.

49 And now I say unto you that this is the aorder after which I am called, yea, to preach unto my beloved brethren, yea, and every one that dwelleth in the land; yea, to preach unto all, both old and young, both bond and free; yea, I say unto you the aged, and also the middle aged, and the rising generation; yea, to cry unto them that they must repent and be bborn again.

50 Yea, thus saith the Spirit: Repent, all ye ends of the earth, for the kingdom of heaven is soon at hand; yea, the Son of God cometh in his aglory, in his might, majesty, power, and dominion. Yea, my beloved brethren, I say unto you, that the Spirit saith: Behold the glory of the bKing of all the earth; and also the King of heaven shall very soon shine forth among all the children of men.

51 And also the Spirit saith unto me, yea, crieth unto me with a mighty voice, saying: Go forth and say unto this people—Repent, for except ye repent ye can in nowise inherit the akingdom of bheaven.

52 And again I say unto you, the Spirit saith: Behold, the aax is laid at the root of the tree; therefore every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit shall be bhewn down and cast into the fire, yea, a fire which cannot be consumed, even an unquenchable fire. Behold, and remember, the Holy One hath spoken it.

53 And now my beloved brethren, I say unto you, can ye withstand these sayings; yea, can ye lay aside these things, and atrample the Holy One under your feet; yea, can ye be bpuffed up in the pride of your hearts; yea, will ye still persist in the wearing of ccostly apparel and setting your hearts upon the vain things of the world, upon your driches?

54 Yea, will ye persist in supposing that ye are better one than another; yea, will ye persist in the persecution of your brethren, who humble themselves and do walk after the holy order of God, wherewith they have been brought into this church, having been asanctified by the Holy Spirit, and they do bring forth works which are meet for repentance—

55 Yea, and will you persist in turning your backs upon the apoor, and the needy, and in withholding your substance from them?

56 And finally, all ye that will persist in your wickedness, I say unto you that these are they who shall be hewn down and cast into the fire except they speedily repent.

57 And now I say unto you, all you that are desirous to follow the voice of the agood shepherd, come ye out from the wicked, and be ye bseparate, and touch not their unclean things; and behold, their names shall be cblotted out, that the names of the wicked shall not be numbered among the names of the righteous, that the word of God may be fulfilled, which saith: The names of the wicked shall not be mingled with the names of my people;

58 For the names of the righteous shall be written in the abook of life, and unto them will I grant an inheritance at my right hand. And now, my brethren, what have ye to say against this? I say unto you, if ye speak against it, it matters not, for the word of God must be fulfilled.

59 For what shepherd is there among you having many sheep doth not watch over them, that the wolves enter not and devour his flock? And behold, if a wolf enter his aflock doth he not drive him out? Yea, and at the last, if he can, he will destroy him.

60 And now I say unto you that the good shepherd doth call after you; and if you will hearken unto his voice he will bring you into his fold, and ye are his sheep; and he commandeth you that ye suffer no ravenous wolf to enter among you, that ye may not be destroyed.

61 And now I, Alma, do command you in the language of ahim who hath commanded me, that ye observe to do the words which I have spoken unto you.

62 I speak by way of command unto you that belong to the church; and unto those who do not belong to the church I speak by way of invitation, saying: Come and be baptized unto repentance, that ye also may be partakers of the fruit of the atree of life.

◀

1a

Alma 4:19.

◀

b

Alma 5:61.

◀

3a

TG Priesthood, Authority.

◀

b

Alma 4:20 (4, 18, 20); 8:23 (11, 23).

◀

c

Mosiah 18:13; 3 Ne. 11:25.

◀

d

Mosiah 18:4; 3 Ne. 5:12.

◀

4a

Mosiah 23:1 (1–3).

◀

5a

Mosiah 23:37 (37–39); 24:9 (8–15).

◀

b

Mosiah 24:17; 25:10; 27:16.

◀

6a

2 Pet. 3:1 (1–2).

◀

b

TG Deliver.

◀

7a

Mosiah 15:8. TG Bondage, Spiritual; Man, Natural, Not Spiritually Reborn.

◀

b

Alma 12:11 (9–11); D&C 138:23. TG Hell.

◀

9a

Alma 12:6.

◀

b

Ps. 147:1 (1–7).

◀

10a

TG Save.

◀

11a

Mosiah 17:2 (2–4).

◀

12a

TG Conversion.

◀

13a

Mosiah 18:7 (1–31).

◀

b

TG Trust in God.

◀

c

1 Sam. 17:26; Ps. 42:2; Morm. 9:28; D&C 20:19.

◀

d

2 Ne. 31:15.

◀

14a

TG Spirituality.

◀

b

Mosiah 27:25 (24–27); Alma 22:15.

◀

c

Rom. 7:22; 8:11 (11–17); Col. 3:10 (9–10); Mosiah 5:2; Moses 6:65. TG Sanctification.

◀

15a

TG Jesus Christ, Creator.

◀

b

TG Immortality; Redemption; Resurrection.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Judge; Judgment, the Last.

◀

16a

Matt. 25:34 (31–46).

◀

17a

Alma 7:3.

◀

b

3 Ne. 14:22 (21–23).

◀

18a

Ezek. 20:43; 2 Ne. 9:14; Mosiah 2:40; 3:25; Alma 11:43.

◀

19a

1 Jn. 3:2 (1–3).

◀

20a

Mosiah 2:32.

◀

21a

TG Salvation, Plan of.

◀

b

1 Ne. 12:10; Alma 13:11 (11–13); 3 Ne. 27:19 (19–20).

◀

c

D&C 138:59. TG Purification.

◀

22a

Isa. 59:3.

◀

b

TG Filthiness.

◀

23a

Isa. 59:12.

◀

b

TG Guilt.

◀

24a

Luke 13:28.

◀

25a

Deut. 32:5; 2 Ne. 9:9.

◀

26a

TG Change; Conversion; Man, New, Spiritually Reborn.

◀

b

Alma 26:13.

◀

c

Mosiah 4:12; Alma 4:14 (13–14); D&C 20:32 (31–34).

◀

27a

1 Jn. 3:21 (19–24). TG Justification.

◀

b

TG Humility.

◀

c

Rev. 19:8.

◀

d

1 Cor. 15:3. TG Jesus Christ, Mission of.

◀

28a

TG Pride.

◀

29a

TG Envy.

◀

b

TG Procrastination.

◀

30a

TG Backbiting; Mocking.

◀

31a

TG Procrastination.

◀

32a

Ps. 5:5 (4–6).

◀

33a

Alma 19:36; 3 Ne. 18:25.

◀

b

Isa. 59:16; 2 Ne. 1:15; Jacob 6:5; 3 Ne. 9:14.

◀

34a

1 Ne. 1:14; 2 Ne. 26:25 (24–28); 3 Ne. 9:14 (13–14).

◀

b

1 Ne. 8:11; 15:36.

◀

c

TG Bread of Life.

◀

d

2 Ne. 9:50 (50–51); Alma 42:27.

◀

36a

Matt. 3:10; 7:19 (15–20); Jacob 5:26 (26–60); 3 Ne. 14:19; D&C 97:7.

◀

37a

TG Worldliness.

◀

b

2 Ne. 12:5; 28:14; Mosiah 14:6.

◀

c

Matt. 9:36.

◀

d

TG Shepherd.

◀

e

Prov. 1:24 (24–27); Isa. 65:12; 1 Ne. 17:13; 2 Ne. 7:2.

◀

f

2 Chr. 33:10; Jer. 26:4; Alma 10:6 (5–6).

◀

38a

TG Jesus Christ, Good Shepherd.

◀

b

Lev. 26:14 (14–20); D&C 101:7.

◀

c

3 Ne. 15:24; 18:31.

◀

d

Mosiah 5:8; Alma 34:38.

◀

39a

Matt. 6:24; Luke 16:13.

◀

b

Mosiah 5:10. TG Devil, Church of.

◀

c

1 Jn. 2:22.

◀

d

2 Ne. 9:9.

◀

40a

Ezra 3:11; Ps. 85:12; Omni 1:25; Ether 4:12; Moro. 7:16 (15–17).

◀

b

Isa. 45:7; Amos 3:6; Moro. 7:12.

◀

41a

3 Ne. 14:17 (16–20). TG Good Works.

◀

b

Mosiah 16:3 (3–5); Alma 11:23.

◀

42a

Alma 3:27 (26–27); D&C 29:45.

◀

b

Rom. 6:23.

◀

c

Hel. 14:18 (16–18).

◀

43a

Alma 7:5.

◀

44a

Mosiah 29:42.

◀

45a

Alma 36:4.

◀

46a

1 Cor. 2:10 (9–16).

◀

b

Alma 10:7.

◀

c

Rev. 19:10.

◀

49a

TG Called of God; Priesthood.

◀

b

TG Man, New, Spiritually Reborn.

◀

50a

Ps. 24:8; 72:19. TG Jesus Christ, Glory of.

◀

b

Ps. 74:12; 149:2; Matt. 2:2; Luke 23:2; 2 Ne. 10:14; D&C 38:21 (21–22); 128:22 (22–23); Moses 7:53. TG Jesus Christ, King; Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

51a

TG Kingdom of God, in Heaven.

◀

b

TG Heaven.

◀

52a

Luke 3:9; D&C 97:7.

◀

b

Jacob 5:46; 6:7; 3 Ne. 27:11 (11–12).

◀

53a

TG Sacrilege.

◀

b

1 Cor. 5:2.

◀

c

2 Ne. 28:13 (11–14); Morm. 8:36 (36–39).

◀

d

Ps. 62:10; D&C 56:16 (16–18).

◀

54a

TG Sanctification.

◀

55a

Ps. 109:16 (15–16); Jacob 2:17; Hel. 6:39 (39–40); D&C 56:16.

◀

57a

TG Jesus Christ, Good Shepherd.

◀

b

Ezra 6:21; 9:1; Neh. 9:2; 2 Thes. 3:6; D&C 133:5 (5, 14).

◀

c

Deut. 29:20; Ps. 109:13.

◀

58a

TG Book of Life.

◀

59a

Prov. 27:23.

◀

61a

Alma 5:1 (1, 44).

◀

62a

1 Ne. 8:10; 11:21 (21–23).

Alma

Chapter 6

The Church in Zarahemla is cleansed and set in order—Alma goes to Gideon to preach. About 83 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass that after Alma had made an end of speaking unto the people of the church, which was established in the city of Zarahemla, he aordained bpriests and elders, by laying on his chands according to the order of God, to preside and dwatch over the church.

2 And it came to pass that whosoever did not belong to the church who arepented of their sins were baptized unto repentance, and were received into the church.

3 And it also came to pass that whosoever did belong to the church that did not arepent of their wickedness and humble themselves before God—I mean those who were lifted up in the bpride of their hearts—the same were rejected, and their names were cblotted out, that their names were not numbered among those of the righteous.

4 And thus they began to establish the order of the church in the acity of Zarahemla.

5 Now I would that ye should understand that the word of God was liberal unto all, that none were deprived of the privilege of assembling themselves together to hear the word of God.

6 Nevertheless the children of God were commanded that they should gather themselves together oft, and join in afasting and mighty prayer in behalf of the welfare of the souls of those who knew not God.

7 And now it came to pass that when Alma had made these regulations he departed from them, yea, from the church which was in the city of Zarahemla, and went over upon the east of the ariver Sidon, into the bvalley of Gideon, there having been a city built, which was called the city of Gideon, which was in the valley that was called Gideon, being called after the man who was cslain by the hand of Nehor with the sword.

8 And Alma went and began to declare the word of God unto the church which was established in the valley of Gideon, according to the revelation of the truth of the word which had been spoken by his fathers, and according to the spirit of prophecy which was in him, according to the atestimony of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who should come to redeem his people from their sins, and the holy order by which he was called. And thus it is written. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Ordain; Priesthood.

◀

b

TG Elder; Priest, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

c

TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

d

D&C 52:39.

◀

2a

TG Baptism, Qualifications for.

◀

3a

Mosiah 26:6.

◀

b

1 Cor. 5:2.

◀

c

Ex. 32:33; Mosiah 26:36; Alma 1:24; 5:57 (57–58). TG Excommunication.

◀

4a

Alma 2:26.

◀

6a

TG Fast, Fasting.

◀

7a

Alma 4:4; 8:3.

◀

b

Alma 2:20.

◀

c

Alma 1:9.

◀

8a

Rev. 19:10.

Alma

The words of Alma which he delivered to the people in Gideon, according to his own record.

Comprising chapter 7.

Chapter 7

Christ will be born of Mary—He will loose the bands of death and bear the sins of His people—Those who repent, are baptized, and keep the commandments will have eternal life—Filthiness cannot inherit the kingdom of God—Humility, faith, hope, and charity are required. About 83 B.C.

1 Behold my beloved brethren, seeing that I have been permitted to come unto you, therefore I attempt to address you in my language; yea, by my aown mouth, seeing that it is the first time that I have spoken unto you by the words of my mouth, I having been wholly confined to the bjudgment-seat, having had much business that I could not come unto you.

2 And even I could not have come now at this time were it not that the judgment-seat hath been agiven to another, to reign in my stead; and the Lord in much mercy hath granted that I should come unto you.

3 And behold, I have come having great hopes and much desire that I should find that ye had humbled yourselves before God, and that ye had continued in the supplicating of his grace, that I should find that ye were blameless before him, that I should find that ye were not in the awful adilemma that our brethren were in at Zarahemla.

4 But blessed be the name of God, that he hath given me to know, yea, hath given unto me the exceedingly great joy of knowing that they are established again in the way of his righteousness.

5 And I trust, according to the Spirit of God which is in me, that I shall also have joy over you; nevertheless I do not desire that my joy over you should come by the cause of so much afflictions and sorrow which I have had for the brethren at Zarahemla, for behold, my joy cometh over them after wading through much affliction and sorrow.

6 But behold, I trust that ye are not in a state of so much unbelief as were your brethren; I trust that ye are not lifted up in the pride of your hearts; yea, I trust that ye have not set your hearts upon riches and the vain things of the world; yea, I trust that you do not worship aidols, but that ye do worship the true and the bliving God, and that ye look forward for the remission of your sins, with an everlasting faith, which is to come.

7 For behold, I say unto you there be many things to come; and behold, there is one thing which is of more importance than they all—for behold, the atime is not far distant that the Redeemer liveth and cometh among his people.

8 Behold, I do not say that he will come among us at the atime of his dwelling in his mortal tabernacle; for behold, the Spirit hath not said unto me that this should be the case. Now as to this thing I do not know; but this much I do know, that the Lord God hath power to do all things which are according to his word.

9 But behold, the Spirit hath said this much unto me, saying: Cry unto this people, saying—aRepent ye, and prepare the way of the Lord, and walk in his paths, which are straight; for behold, the kingdom of heaven is at hand, and the Son of God bcometh upon the face of the earth.

10 And behold, he shall be aborn of Mary, at bJerusalem which is the cland of our forefathers, she being a dvirgin, a precious and chosen vessel, who shall be overshadowed and econceive by the power of the Holy Ghost, and bring forth a son, yea, even the Son of God.

11 And he shall go forth, suffering pains and aafflictions and btemptations of every kind; and this that the word might be fulfilled which saith he will ctake upon him the pains and the sicknesses of his people.

12 And he will take upon him adeath, that he may bloose the bands of death which bind his people; and he will take upon him their infirmities, that his bowels may be filled with mercy, according to the flesh, that he may know according to the flesh how to csuccor his people according to their infirmities.

13 Now the Spirit aknoweth all things; nevertheless the Son of God suffereth according to the bflesh that he might ctake upon him the sins of his people, that he might blot out their transgressions according to the power of his deliverance; and now behold, this is the testimony which is in me.

14 Now I say unto you that ye must arepent, and be born again; for the Spirit saith if ye are not born again ye cannot inherit the kingdom of heaven; therefore come and be baptized unto repentance, that ye may be washed from your sins, that ye may have faith on the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sins of the world, who is mighty to save and to cleanse from all unrighteousness.

15 Yea, I say unto you come and fear not, and lay aside every sin, which easily doth abeset you, which doth bind you down to destruction, yea, come and go forth, and show unto your God that ye are willing to repent of your sins and enter into a covenant with him to keep his commandments, and witness it unto him this day by going into the waters of baptism.

16 And whosoever doeth this, and keepeth the commandments of God from thenceforth, the same will aremember that I say unto him, yea, he will remember that I have said unto him, he shall have eternal life, according to the testimony of the Holy Spirit, which testifieth in me.

17 And now my beloved brethren, do you believe these things? Behold, I say unto you, yea, I know that ye believe them; and the way that I know that ye believe them is by the manifestation of the Spirit which is in me. And now because your faith is strong concerning that, yea, concerning the things which I have spoken, great is my joy.

18 For as I said unto you from the beginning, that I had much desire that ye were not in the state of adilemma like your brethren, even so I have found that my desires have been gratified.

19 For I perceive that ye are in the paths of righteousness; I perceive that ye are in the path which leads to the kingdom of God; yea, I perceive that ye are making his apaths straight.

20 I perceive that it has been made known unto you, by the testimony of his word, that he cannot awalk in crooked paths; neither doth he vary from that which he hath said; neither hath he a shadow of turning from the right to the left, or from that which is right to that which is wrong; therefore, his course is one eternal round.

21 And he doth not dwell in aunholy temples; neither can filthiness or anything which is unclean be received into the kingdom of God; therefore I say unto you the time shall come, yea, and it shall be at the last day, that he who is bfilthy shall remain in his filthiness.

22 And now my beloved brethren, I have said these things unto you that I might awaken you to a sense of your duty to God, that ye may walk blameless before him, that ye may walk after the holy order of God, after which ye have been received.

23 And now I would that ye should be ahumble, and be bsubmissive and gentle; easy to be entreated; full of patience and long-suffering; being temperate in all things; being diligent in keeping the commandments of God at all times; asking for whatsoever things ye stand in need, both spiritual and temporal; always returning thanks unto God for whatsoever things ye do receive.

24 And see that ye have afaith, hope, and charity, and then ye will always abound in good works.

25 And may the Lord bless you, and keep your garments spotless, that ye may at last be brought to sit down with aAbraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and the holy prophets who have been ever since the world began, having your garments bspotless even as their garments are spotless, in the kingdom of heaven to go no more out.

26 And now my beloved brethren, I have spoken these words unto you according to the Spirit which testifieth in me; and my soul doth exceedingly rejoice, because of the exceeding diligence and heed which ye have given unto my word.

27 And now, may the apeace of God rest upon you, and upon your houses and lands, and upon your flocks and herds, and all that you possess, your women and your children, according to your faith and good works, from this time forth and forever. And thus I have spoken. Amen.

◀

1a

Alma 4:19.

◀

b

Mosiah 29:42.

◀

2a

Alma 4:18 (16–18).

◀

3a

Alma 5:17 (16–17).

◀

6a

2 Ne. 9:37; Hel. 6:31.

◀

b

Dan. 6:26.

◀

7a

Alma 9:26.

◀

8a

1 Ne. 12:6 (4–8); Alma 16:20.

◀

9a

Matt. 3:2 (2–3); Alma 9:25 (25–26).

◀

b

Mosiah 3:5; 7:27; 15:2 (1–7).

◀

10a

Isa. 7:14; Luke 1:27; Mosiah 3:8.

◀

b

Luke 2:4.

◀

c

1 Chr. 9:3; 2 Chr. 15:9; 1 Ne. 1:4; 3 Ne. 20:29.

◀

d

1 Ne. 11:13 (13–21).

◀

e

Matt. 1:20; Mosiah 15:3.

◀

11a

Isa. 53:5 (3–5).

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Temptation of.

◀

c

Mosiah 14:4 (3–5).

◀

12a

TG Jesus Christ, Death of.

◀

b

Ps. 116:16 (15–16); 2 Ne. 2:8; Alma 12:25 (24–25); 42:23.

◀

c

Heb. 2:18; 4:15; D&C 62:1.

◀

13a

TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Condescension of.

◀

c

Mosiah 15:12.

◀

14a

TG Purification.

◀

15a

2 Ne. 4:18.

◀

16a

Ether 12:4; Moro. 7:3.

◀

18a

James 1:8.

◀

19a

Matt. 3:3.

◀

20a

1 Ne. 10:19; Alma 37:12; D&C 3:2.

◀

21a

1 Cor. 3:17 (16–17); 6:19; Mosiah 2:37; Alma 34:36.

◀

b

1 Ne. 15:33 (33–35); 2 Ne. 9:16; Morm. 9:14; D&C 88:35.

◀

23a

Prov. 18:12.

◀

b

TG Submissiveness.

◀

24a

1 Cor. 13:13 (1–13); Ether 12:31 (30–35); Moro. 7:44 (33–48).

◀

25a

D&C 27:10.

◀

b

2 Pet. 3:14.

◀

27a

TG Peace of God.

Alma

Chapter 8

Alma preaches and baptizes in Melek—He is rejected in Ammonihah and leaves—An angel commands him to return and cry repentance unto the people—He is received by Amulek, and the two of them preach in Ammonihah. About 82 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass that Alma returned from the aland of Gideon, after having taught the people of Gideon many things which cannot be written, having established the border of the church, according as he had before done in the land of Zarahemla, yea, he returned to his own house at Zarahemla to rest himself from the labors which he had performed.

2 And thus ended the ninth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

3 And it came to pass in the commencement of the tenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, that Alma departed from thence and took his journey over into the land of aMelek, on the west of the briver Sidon, on the west by the borders of the wilderness.

4 And he began to teach the people in the land of Melek according to the aholy order of God, by which he had been called; and he began to teach the people throughout all the land of Melek.

5 And it came to pass that the people came to him throughout all the borders of the land which was by the wilderness side. And they were baptized throughout all the land;

6 So that when he had finished his work at Melek he departed thence, and traveled three days’ journey on the north of the land of Melek; and he came to a city which was called aAmmonihah.

7 Now it was the custom of the people of Nephi to call their lands, and their cities, and their villages, yea, even all their small villages, after the aname of him who first possessed them; and thus it was with the land of Ammonihah.

8 And it came to pass that when Alma had come to the city of Ammonihah he began to preach the word of God unto them.

9 Now Satan had gotten great ahold upon the hearts of the people of the city of Ammonihah; therefore they would not hearken unto the words of Alma.

10 Nevertheless Alma alabored much in the spirit, bwrestling with God in cmighty prayer, that he would pour out his Spirit upon the people who were in the city; that he would also grant that he might baptize them unto repentance.

11 Nevertheless, they hardened their hearts, saying unto him: Behold, we know that thou art Alma; and we know that thou art high priest over the church which thou hast established in many parts of the land, according to your tradition; and we are not of thy church, and we do not believe in such foolish traditions.

12 And now we know that because we are not of thy church we know that thou hast no power over us; and thou hast delivered up the judgment-seat unto aNephihah; therefore thou art not the chief judge over us.

13 Now when the people had said this, and withstood all his words, and areviled him, and spit upon him, and caused that he should be bcast out of their city, he departed thence and took his journey towards the city which was called Aaron.

14 And it came to pass that while he was journeying thither, being weighed down with sorrow, wading through much atribulation and anguish of soul, because of the wickedness of the people who were in the city of Ammonihah, it came to pass while Alma was thus weighed down with sorrow, behold an bangel of the Lord appeared unto him, saying:

15 Blessed art thou, Alma; therefore, lift up thy head and rejoice, for thou hast great cause to rejoice; for thou hast been faithful in keeping the commandments of God from the time which thou receivedst thy first message from him. Behold, I am he that adelivered it unto you.

16 And behold, I am sent to acommand thee that thou return to the city of Ammonihah, and preach again unto the people of the city; yea, preach unto them. Yea, say unto them, except they repent the Lord God will bdestroy them.

17 For behold, they do study at this time that they may destroy the liberty of thy people, (for thus saith the Lord) which is contrary to the astatutes, and judgments, and commandments which he has given unto his people.

18 Now it came to pass that after Alma had received his message from the angel of the Lord he returned speedily to the land of Ammonihah. And he entered the city by another way, yea, by the way which is on the south of the city of Ammonihah.

19 And as ahe entered the city he was an hungered, and he said to a man: Will ye give to an humble servant of God something to eat?

20 And the man said unto him: I am a Nephite, and I know that thou art a holy prophet of God, for thou art the man whom an aangel said in a vision: Thou shalt receive. Therefore, go with me into my house and I will impart unto thee of my bfood; and I know that thou wilt be a blessing unto me and my house.

21 And it came to pass that the man received him into his house; and the man was called Amulek; and he brought forth bread and meat and set before Alma.

22 And it came to pass that Alma ate bread and was filled; and he ablessed Amulek and his house, and he gave thanks unto God.

23 And after he had eaten and was filled he said unto Amulek: I am Alma, and am the ahigh priest over the church of God throughout the land.

24 And behold, I have been called to preach the word of God among all this people, according to the spirit of revelation and prophecy; and I was in this land and they would not receive me, but they acast me out and I was about to set my back towards this land forever.

25 But behold, I have been commanded that I should turn again and prophesy unto this people, yea, and to testify against them concerning their iniquities.

26 And now, Amulek, because thou hast fed me and taken me in, thou art blessed; for I was an hungered, for I had fasted many days.

27 And Alma atarried many days with Amulek before he began to preach unto the people.

28 And it came to pass that the people did wax more gross in their iniquities.

29 And the word came to Alma, saying: Go; and also say unto my servant aAmulek, go forth and prophesy unto this people, saying—Repent ye, for thus saith the Lord, except ye repent I will visit this people in mine anger; yea, and I will not turn my bfierce anger away.

30 And Alma went forth, and also Amulek, among the people, to declare the words of God unto them; and they were filled with the Holy Ghost.

31 And they had apower given unto them, insomuch that they could not be confined in dungeons; neither was it possible that any man could slay them; nevertheless they did not exercise their bpower until they were bound in bands and cast into prison. Now, this was done that the Lord might show forth his power in them.

32 And it came to pass that they went forth and began to preach and to prophesy unto the people, according to the spirit and power which the Lord had given them.

◀

1a

Alma 2:20; 6:7.

◀

b

TG Church Organization.

◀

3a

Alma 31:6.

◀

b

Alma 6:7; 16:6 (6–7).

◀

4a

D&C 107:3 (2–4). TG Priesthood.

◀

6a

Alma 9:1.

◀

7a

Ether 2:13.

◀

9a

2 Ne. 28:20 (19–22); D&C 10:20.

◀

10a

Alma 17:5.

◀

b

Enos 1:2 (1–12).

◀

c

3 Ne. 27:1; D&C 5:24; 29:2.

◀

12a

Alma 4:20.

◀

13a

1 Cor. 4:12.

◀

b

Alma 8:24.

◀

14a

TG Tribulation.

◀

b

Mosiah 3:2 (2–3); Alma 10:20 (7–10, 20).

◀

15a

Mosiah 27:11 (11–16).

◀

16a

Gal. 2:2; Hel. 13:3.

◀

b

Alma 9:12 (4, 12, 18, 24).

◀

17a

Alma 1:1 (1, 14). TG Commandments of God.

◀

19a

Alma 10:8.

◀

20a

Alma 10:7 (7–9).

◀

b

1 Kgs. 17:11 (8–13).

◀

22a

Alma 10:11.

◀

23a

Alma 5:3 (3, 44, 49); 13:1 (1–20).

◀

24a

Alma 8:13.

◀

27a

Alma 10:10.

◀

29a

Alma 10:1.

◀

b

Alma 9:12, 18.

◀

31a

Alma 14:10.

◀

b

Alma 14:25 (17–29).

Alma

The words of Alma, and also the words of Amulek, which were declared unto the people who were in the land of Ammonihah. And also they are cast into prison, and delivered by the miraculous power of God which was in them, according to the record of Alma.

Comprising chapters 9 through 14.

Chapter 9

Alma commands the people of Ammonihah to repent—The Lord will be merciful to the Lamanites in the last days—If the Nephites forsake the light, they will be destroyed by the Lamanites—The Son of God will come soon—He will redeem those who repent, are baptized, and have faith in His name. About 82 B.C.

1 And again, I, Alma, having been commanded of God that I should take Amulek and go forth and preach again unto this people, or the people who were in the city of aAmmonihah, it came to pass as I began to preach unto them, they began to contend with me, saying:

2 Who art thou? Suppose ye that we shall believe the testimony of aone man, although he should preach unto us that the earth should pass away?

3 Now they understood not the words which they spake; for they knew not that the earth should pass away.

4 And they said also: We will not believe thy words if thou shouldst prophesy that this great city should be destroyed in aone day.

5 Now they knew not that God could do such marvelous aworks, for they were a hard-hearted and a stiffnecked people.

6 And they said: aWho is God, that sendeth bno more authority than one man among this people, to declare unto them the truth of such great and marvelous things?

7 And they stood forth to lay their hands on me; but behold, they did not. And I stood with boldness to declare unto them, yea, I did boldly testify unto them, saying:

8 Behold, O ye wicked and perverse ageneration, how have ye forgotten the btradition of your fathers; yea, how soon ye have forgotten the commandments of God.

9 Do ye not remember that our father, Lehi, was brought out of Jerusalem by the ahand of God? Do ye not remember that they were all led by him through the wilderness?

10 And have ye forgotten so soon how many times he adelivered our fathers out of the hands of their enemies, and preserved them from being destroyed, even by the hands of their own brethren?

11 Yea, and if it had not been for his matchless power, and his mercy, and his along-suffering towards us, we should unavoidably have been cut off from the face of the earth long before this period of time, and perhaps been consigned to a state of bendless misery and woe.

12 Behold, now I say unto you that he commandeth you to repent; and except ye repent, ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of God. But behold, this is not all—he has commanded you to repent, or he will utterly adestroy you from off the face of the earth; yea, he will visit you in his banger, and in his cfierce anger he will not turn away.

13 Behold, do ye not remember the words which he spake unto Lehi, saying that: aInasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments, ye shall prosper in the land? And again it is said that: Inasmuch as ye will not keep my commandments ye shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord.

14 Now I would that ye should remember, that inasmuch as the Lamanites have not kept the commandments of God, they have been acut off from the presence of the Lord. Now we see that the word of the Lord has been verified in this thing, and the Lamanites have been cut off from his presence, from the beginning of their transgressions in the land.

15 Nevertheless I say unto you, that it shall be more atolerable for them in the day of judgment than for you, if ye remain in your sins, yea, and even more tolerable for them in this life than for you, except ye repent.

16 For there are many promises which are aextended to the Lamanites; for it is because of the btraditions of their fathers that caused them to remain in their state of cignorance; therefore the Lord will be merciful unto them and dprolong their existence in the land.

17 And at some period of time they will be abrought to believe in his word, and to know of the incorrectness of the traditions of their fathers; and many of them will be saved, for the Lord will be merciful unto all who bcall on his name.

18 But behold, I say unto you that if ye persist in your wickedness that your days shall not be aprolonged in the land, for the bLamanites shall be sent upon you; and if ye repent not they shall come in a time when you know not, and ye shall be visited with cutter destruction; and it shall be according to the fierce danger of the Lord.

19 For he will not suffer you that ye shall live in your iniquities, to adestroy his people. I say unto you, Nay; he would rather suffer that the Lamanites might destroy all his people who are called the people of Nephi, if it were possible that they could bfall into sins and transgressions, after having had so much light and so much knowledge given unto them of the Lord their God;

20 Yea, after having been such a highly favored people of the Lord; yea, after having been favored above every other anation, kindred, tongue, or people; after having had all things bmade known unto them, according to their desires, and their faith, and prayers, of that which has been, and which is, and which is to come;

21 Having been avisited by the Spirit of God; having conversed with angels, and having been spoken unto by the voice of the Lord; and having the spirit of prophecy, and the spirit of revelation, and also many gifts, the gift of speaking with tongues, and the gift of preaching, and the gift of the Holy Ghost, and the gift of btranslation;

22 Yea, and after having been adelivered of God out of the land of Jerusalem, by the hand of the Lord; having been bsaved from famine, and from sickness, and all manner of diseases of every kind; and they having waxed strong in battle, that they might not be destroyed; having been brought out of cbondage time after time, and having been kept and preserved until now; and they have been prospered until they are rich in all manner of things—

23 And now behold I say unto you, that if this people, who have received so many blessings from the hand of the Lord, should transgress acontrary to the light and knowledge which they do have, I say unto you that if this be the case, that if they should fall into transgression, it would be far more btolerable for the Lamanites than for them.

24 For behold, the apromises of the Lord are extended to the Lamanites, but they are not unto you if ye transgress; for has not the Lord expressly promised and firmly decreed, that if ye will rebel against him that ye shall butterly be destroyed from off the face of the earth?

25 And now for this cause, that ye may not be destroyed, the Lord has sent his angel to visit many of his people, declaring unto them that they must go forth and cry mightily unto this people, saying: aRepent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is nigh at hand;

26 And anot many days hence the Son of God shall come in his bglory; and his glory shall be the glory of the Only Begotten of the Father, full of cgrace, equity, and truth, full of patience, dmercy, and long-suffering, quick to ehear the cries of his people and to answer their prayers.

27 And behold, he cometh to aredeem those who will be bbaptized unto repentance, through faith on his name.

28 Therefore, prepare ye the way of the Lord, for the time is at hand that all men shall reap a areward of their bworks, according to that which they have been—if they have been righteous they shall creap the salvation of their souls, according to the power and deliverance of Jesus Christ; and if they have been evil they shall reap the ddamnation of their souls, according to the power and captivation of the devil.

29 Now behold, this is the voice of the angel, crying unto the people.

30 And now, my abeloved brethren, for ye are my brethren, and ye ought to be beloved, and ye ought to bring forth works which are meet for repentance, seeing that your hearts have been grossly hardened against the word of God, and seeing that ye are a blost and a fallen people.

31 Now it came to pass that when I, Alma, had spoken these words, behold, the people were wroth with me because I said unto them that they were a hard-hearted and a astiffnecked people.

32 And also because I said unto them that they were a lost and a fallen people they were angry with me, and sought to lay their hands upon me, that they might cast me into prison.

33 But it came to pass that the Lord did not suffer them that they should take me aat that time and cast me into prison.

34 And it came to pass that Amulek went and stood forth, and began to preach unto them also. And now the awords of Amulek are not all written, nevertheless a part of his words are written in this book.

◀

1a

Alma 8:6.

◀

2a

Deut. 17:6.

◀

4a

Alma 16:10 (9–10).

◀

5a

TG God, Works of.

◀

6a

Ex. 5:2; Mosiah 11:27; Moses 5:16.

◀

b

Alma 10:12.

◀

8a

Matt. 3:7; Alma 10:17 (17–25).

◀

b

TG Birthright.

◀

9a

1 Ne. 2:2 (1–7).

◀

10a

TG Deliver.

◀

11a

TG Long-Suffering.

◀

b

Mosiah 16:11.

◀

12a

Alma 8:16; 10:27 (19, 23, 27).

◀

b

Jer. 18:10 (6–10).

◀

c

Alma 8:29.

◀

13a

2 Ne. 1:20; Mosiah 1:7; Alma 37:13.

◀

14a

2 Ne. 5:20 (20–24); Alma 38:1.

◀

15a

Matt. 11:22 (22, 24).

◀

16a

Alma 17:15.

◀

b

Alma 3:8; 17:15.

◀

c

2 Ne. 9:26 (25–26); Mosiah 3:11; Alma 42:21.

◀

d

Deut. 11:9 (8–9); 32:47; Hel. 15:11 (10–11); D&C 5:33.

◀

17a

Enos 1:13.

◀

b

Ps. 81:7; Alma 38:5; D&C 3:8.

◀

18a

Deut. 6:2.

◀

b

Alma 16:3.

◀

c

Alma 16:9.

◀

d

Alma 8:29.

◀

19a

1 Ne. 12:19 (15, 19–20); Alma 45:11 (10–14).

◀

b

Alma 24:30.

◀

20a

2 Sam. 7:23; Abr. 2:9.

◀

b

TG Prophets, Mission of.

◀

21a

Ex. 3:16; 2 Ne. 4:26; Morm. 1:15.

◀

b

Omni 1:20; Mosiah 8:13 (13–19); 28:17 (11–17).

◀

22a

2 Ne. 1:4.

◀

b

TG Protection, Divine.

◀

c

Mosiah 27:16.

◀

23a

TG Disobedience.

◀

b

Matt. 11:22 (22–24).

◀

24a

2 Ne. 30:6 (4–7); D&C 3:20.

◀

b

Alma 16:9 (2–9); Morm. 6:15 (15–22).

◀

25a

Matt. 3:2 (2–3); Alma 7:9; Hel. 5:32.

◀

26a

Alma 7:7.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Glory of.

◀

c

TG Grace.

◀

d

TG God, Mercy of.

◀

e

Deut. 26:7; Isa. 65:24.

◀

27a

TG Redemption.

◀

b

TG Baptism, Essential.

◀

28a

TG Reward.

◀

b

Job 34:11; D&C 1:10; 6:33.

◀

c

Ps. 7:16.

◀

d

TG Damnation.

◀

30a

1 Jn. 4:11.

◀

b

Alma 12:22.

◀

31a

2 Ne. 25:28; Mosiah 3:14.

◀

33a

Alma 14:17 (17–18).

◀

34a

Alma 10:1 (1–11).

Alma

Chapter 10

Lehi descended from Manasseh—Amulek recounts the angelic command that he care for Alma—The prayers of the righteous cause the people to be spared—Unrighteous lawyers and judges lay the foundation of the destruction of the people. About 82 B.C.

1 Now these are the awords which bAmulek preached unto the people who were in the land of Ammonihah, saying:

2 I am Amulek; I am the son of Giddonah, who was the son of Ishmael, who was a descendant of Aminadi; and it was that same Aminadi who interpreted the awriting which was upon the wall of the temple, which was written by the finger of God.

3 And Aminadi was a descendant of Nephi, who was the son of Lehi, who came out of the land of Jerusalem, who was a descendant of aManasseh, who was the son of bJoseph who was csold into Egypt by the hands of his brethren.

4 And behold, I am also a man of no small areputation among all those who know me; yea, and behold, I have many kindreds and bfriends, and I have also acquired much riches by the hand of my cindustry.

5 Nevertheless, after all this, I never have known much of the ways of the Lord, and his amysteries and marvelous power. I said I never had known much of these things; but behold, I mistake, for I have seen much of his mysteries and his marvelous power; yea, even in the preservation of the lives of this people.

6 Nevertheless, I did harden my heart, for I was acalled many times and I would not bhear; therefore I knew concerning these things, yet I would not know; therefore I went on rebelling cagainst God, in the wickedness of my heart, even until the fourth day of this seventh month, which is in the tenth year of the reign of the judges.

7 As I was journeying to see a very near kindred, behold an aangel of the Lord appeared unto me and said: Amulek, return to thine own house, for thou shalt feed a prophet of the Lord; yea, a holy man, who is a chosen man of God; for he has bfasted many days because of the sins of this people, and he is an hungered, and thou shalt creceive him into thy house and feed him, and he shall bless thee and thy house; and the blessing of the Lord shall rest upon thee and thy house.

8 And it came to pass that I obeyed the voice of the angel, and returned towards my house. And as I was going thither I found the aman whom the angel said unto me: Thou shalt receive into thy house—and behold it was this same man who has been speaking unto you concerning the things of God.

9 And the angel said unto me he is a aholy man; wherefore I know he is a holy man because it was said by an angel of God.

10 And again, I know that the things whereof he hath testified are true; for behold I say unto you, that as the Lord liveth, even so has he sent his aangel to make these things manifest unto me; and this he has done while this Alma hath bdwelt at my house.

11 For behold, he hath ablessed mine house, he hath blessed me, and my women, and my children, and my father and my kinsfolk; yea, even all my kindred hath he blessed, and the blessing of the Lord hath rested upon us according to the words which he spake.

12 And now, when Amulek had spoken these words the people began to be astonished, seeing there was amore than one witness who testified of the things whereof they were accused, and also of the things which were to come, according to the spirit of prophecy which was in them.

13 Nevertheless, there were some among them who thought to question them, that by their cunning adevices they might catch them in their words, that they might bfind witness against them, that they might deliver them to their judges that they might be judged according to the law, and that they might be slain or cast into prison, according to the crime which they could make appear or witness against them.

14 Now it was those men who sought to destroy them, who were alawyers, who were hired or appointed by the people to administer the law at their times of trials, or at the trials of the crimes of the people before the judges.

15 Now these lawyers were learned in all the arts and acunning of the people; and this was to enable them that they might be skilful in their profession.

16 And it came to pass that they began to question Amulek, that thereby they might make him across his words, or contradict the words which he should speak.

17 Now they knew not that Amulek could aknow of their designs. But it came to pass as they began to question him, he bperceived their thoughts, and he said unto them: O ye wicked and perverse cgeneration, ye lawyers and hypocrites, for ye are laying the foundations of the devil; for ye are laying dtraps and snares to catch the holy ones of God.

18 Ye are laying plans to apervert the ways of the righteous, and to bring down the wrath of God upon your heads, even to the utter destruction of this people.

19 Yea, well did Mosiah say, who was our last king, when he was about to deliver up the kingdom, having no one to confer it upon, causing that this people should be governed by their own voices—yea, well did he say that if the time should come that the voice of this people should achoose iniquity, that is, if the time should come that this people should fall into transgression, they would be ripe for destruction.

20 And now I say unto you that well doth the Lord ajudge of your iniquities; well doth he cry unto this people, by the voice of his bangels: Repent ye, repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.

21 Yea, well doth he cry, by the voice of his angels that: aI will come down among my people, with equity and justice in my hands.

22 Yea, and I say unto you that if it were not for the aprayers of the righteous, who are now in the land, that ye would even now be visited with utter destruction; yet it would not be by bflood, as were the people in the days of cNoah, but it would be by famine, and by pestilence, and the dsword.

23 But it is by the aprayers of the righteous that ye are spared; now therefore, if ye will bcast out the righteous from among you then will not the Lord stay his hand; but in his fierce anger he will come out against you; then ye shall be smitten by famine, and by pestilence, and by the sword; and the ctime is soon at hand except ye repent.

24 And now it came to pass that the people were more angry with Amulek, and they cried out, saying: This man doth revile against our laws which are just, and our wise alawyers whom we have selected.

25 But Amulek stretched forth his hand, and cried the mightier unto them, saying: O ye wicked and perverse generation, why hath Satan got such great hold upon your hearts? Why will ye yield yourselves unto him that he may have power over you, to ablind your eyes, that ye will not understand the words which are spoken, according to their truth?

26 For behold, have I testified against your law? Ye do not understand; ye say that I have spoken against your law; but I have not, but I have spoken in favor of your law, to your condemnation.

27 And now behold, I say unto you, that the foundation of the adestruction of this people is beginning to be laid by the bunrighteousness of your clawyers and your judges.

28 And now it came to pass that when Amulek had spoken these words the people cried out against him, saying: Now we know that this man is a achild of the devil, for he hath blied unto us; for he hath spoken against our law. And now he says that he has not spoken against it.

29 And again, he has reviled against our lawyers, and our judges.

30 And it came to pass that the lawyers put it into their hearts that they should remember these things against him.

31 And there was one among them whose name was Zeezrom. Now he was the foremost to aaccuse Amulek and Alma, he being one of the most expert among them, having much business to do among the people.

32 Now the object of these lawyers was to get gain; and they got gain aaccording to their employ.

◀

1a

Alma 9:34.

◀

b

Alma 8:29 (21–29).

◀

2a

Dan. 5:16.

◀

3a

Gen. 41:51; Josh. 17:1; 1 Chr. 7:14; 9:3; 1 Ne. 5:14.

◀

b

TG Israel, Joseph, People of.

◀

c

Gen. 37:36 (29–36).

◀

4a

Acts 5:34 (34–39).

◀

b

Alma 15:16.

◀

c

TG Industry; Work, Value of.

◀

5a

TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

6a

2 Chr. 33:10; Isa. 50:2; Alma 5:37.

◀

b

D&C 39:9.

◀

c

Acts 9:5.

◀

7a

Alma 8:20.

◀

b

Alma 5:46; 6:6.

◀

c

Acts 10:30 (30–35). TG Hospitality.

◀

8a

Alma 8:19 (19–21).

◀

9a

TG Holiness.

◀

10a

Mosiah 3:2 (2–3); Alma 11:31.

◀

b

Alma 8:27.

◀

11a

1 Sam. 2:20; Alma 8:22.

◀

12a

Alma 9:6.

◀

13a

Jer. 11:19; Lam. 3:62 (60–62); Alma 11:21.

◀

b

Mark 14:55 (55–60).

◀

14a

Alma 10:24; 11:21 (20–37); 14:18 (18, 23); 3 Ne. 6:11.

◀

15a

Luke 20:23.

◀

16a

Mark 12:13.

◀

17a

Luke 5:22.

◀

b

Alma 12:3; D&C 6:16.

◀

c

Matt. 3:7; Alma 9:8.

◀

d

D&C 10:25 (21–27).

◀

18a

Acts 13:10.

◀

19a

Mosiah 29:27; Alma 2:4 (3–7); Hel. 5:2.

◀

20a

TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

b

Alma 8:14 (14–16, 20); 13:22.

◀

21a

Mosiah 13:34 (28–35).

◀

22a

1 Sam. 7:9 (7–10); Mosiah 27:14 (14–16).

◀

b

Gen. 8:21; 3 Ne. 22:9 (8–10). TG Flood.

◀

c

TG Earth, Cleansing of.

◀

d

Deut. 32:25; JS—H 1:45.

◀

23a

TG Prayer.

◀

b

2 Chr. 13:9; Moro. 9:14.

◀

c

TG Procrastination.

◀

24a

Alma 10:14.

◀

25a

2 Cor. 4:4 (3–4); Alma 14:6; Moses 6:27.

◀

27a

Alma 8:16; 9:12 (4, 12, 18, 24).

◀

b

TG Injustice.

◀

c

Luke 11:46 (45–52); 2 Ne. 28:16.

◀

28a

John 7:20.

◀

b

Alma 14:2.

◀

31a

Alma 11:21 (20–36).

◀

32a

Alma 11:1 (1–3).

Alma

Chapter 11

The Nephite monetary system is set forth—Amulek contends with Zeezrom—Christ will not save people in their sins—Only those who inherit the kingdom of heaven are saved—All men will rise in immortality—There is no death after the Resurrection. About 82 B.C.

1 Now it was in the law of Mosiah that every man who was a judge of the law, or those who were appointed to be judges, should receive awages baccording to the time which they labored to judge those who were brought before them to be judged.

2 Now if a man owed another, and he would not apay that which he did owe, he was complained of to the judge; and the judge executed authority, and sent forth officers that the man should be brought before him; and he judged the man according to the law and the evidences which were brought against him, and thus the man was compelled to pay that which he owed, or be stripped, or be cast out from among the people as a thief and a robber.

3 And the judge received for his wages aaccording to his time—a bsenine of gold for a day, or a senum of silver, which is equal to a senine of gold; and this is according to the law which was given.

4 Now these are the names of the different pieces of their gold, and of their silver, according to their value. And the names are given by the Nephites, for they did not reckon after the amanner of the Jews who were at Jerusalem; neither did they measure after the manner of the Jews; but they altered their reckoning and their measure, according to the minds and the circumstances of the people, in every generation, until the reign of the judges, they having been bestablished by king Mosiah.

5 Now the reckoning is thus—a senine of gold, a seon of gold, a shum of gold, and a limnah of gold.

6 A senum of silver, an amnor of silver, an ezrom of silver, and an onti of silver.

7 A senum of silver was equal to a senine of gold, and either for a measure of barley, and also for a measure of every kind of grain.

8 Now the amount of a seon of gold was twice the value of a senine.

9 And a shum of gold was twice the value of a seon.

10 And a limnah of gold was the value of them all.

11 And an amnor of silver was as great as two senums.

12 And an ezrom of silver was as great as four senums.

13 And an onti was as great as them all.

14 Now this is the value of the lesser numbers of their reckoning—

15 A shiblon is half of a senum; therefore, a shiblon for half a measure of barley.

16 And a shiblum is a half of a shiblon.

17 And a leah is the half of a shiblum.

18 Now this is their number, according to their reckoning.

19 Now an antion of gold is equal to three shiblons.

20 Now, it was for the sole purpose to get again, because they received their wages according to their bemploy, therefore, they did cstir up the people to driotings, and all manner of disturbances and wickedness, that they might have more employ, that they might eget fmoney according to the suits which were brought before them; therefore they did stir up the people against Alma and Amulek.

21 And this Zeezrom began to question Amulek, saying: Will ye answer me a few questions which I shall ask you? Now Zeezrom was a man who was aexpert in the bdevices of the devil, that he might destroy that which was good; therefore, he said unto Amulek: Will ye answer the questions which I shall put unto you?

22 And Amulek said unto him: Yea, if it be according to the aSpirit of the Lord, which is in me; for I shall say nothing which is contrary to the Spirit of the Lord. And Zeezrom said unto him: Behold, here are six onties of silver, and all these will I bgive thee if thou wilt deny the existence of a Supreme Being.

23 Now Amulek said: O thou achild of hell, why btempt ye me? Knowest thou that the righteous yieldeth to no such temptations?

24 Believest thou that there is no God? I say unto you, Nay, thou knowest that there is a God, but thou lovest that alucre more than him.

25 And now thou hast lied before God unto me. Thou saidst unto me—Behold these six onties, which are of great worth, I will give unto thee—when thou hadst it in thy heart to retain them from me; and it was only thy desire that I should deny the true and living God, that thou mightest have cause to destroy me. And now behold, for this great evil thou shalt have thy reward.

26 And Zeezrom said unto him: Thou sayest there is a true and living God?

27 And Amulek said: Yea, there is a true and living God.

28 Now Zeezrom said: Is there more than one God?

29 And he answered, No.

30 Now Zeezrom said unto him again: How knowest thou these things?

31 And he said: An aangel hath made them known unto me.

32 And Zeezrom said again: Who is he that shall come? Is it the Son of God?

33 And he said unto him, Yea.

34 And Zeezrom said again: Shall he save his people ain their sins? And Amulek answered and said unto him: I say unto you he shall not, for it is impossible for him to deny his word.

35 Now Zeezrom said unto the people: See that ye remember these things; for he said there is but one God; yet he saith that the Son of God shall come, but he shall anot save his people—as though he had authority to command God.

36 Now Amulek saith again unto him: Behold thou hast alied, for thou sayest that I spake as though I had authority to command God because I said he shall not save his people in their sins.

37 And I say unto you again that he cannot save them in their asins; for I cannot deny his word, and he hath said that bno unclean thing can inherit the ckingdom of heaven; therefore, how can ye be saved, except ye inherit the kingdom of heaven? Therefore, ye cannot be saved in your sins.

38 Now Zeezrom saith again unto him: Is the Son of God the very Eternal Father?

39 And Amulek said unto him: Yea, he is the very aEternal Father of heaven and of earth, and ball things which in them are; he is the beginning and the end, the first and the last;

40 And he shall come into the aworld to bredeem his people; and he shall ctake upon him the transgressions of those who believe on his name; and these are they that shall have eternal life, and salvation cometh to none else.

41 Therefore the wicked remain as though there had been ano redemption made, except it be the loosing of the bands of death; for behold, the day cometh that ball shall rise from the dead and stand before God, and be cjudged according to their works.

42 Now, there is a death which is called a temporal death; and the death of Christ shall loose the abands of this temporal death, that all shall be raised from this temporal death.

43 The spirit and the body shall be areunited again in its bperfect form; both limb and joint shall be restored to its proper frame, even as we now are at this time; and we shall be brought to stand before God, cknowing even as we know now, and have a bright drecollection of all our eguilt.

44 Now, this restoration shall come to all, both old and young, both bond and free, both male and female, both the wicked and the righteous; and even there shall not so much as a hair of their heads be lost; but every thing shall be arestored to its perfect frame, as it is now, or in the body, and shall be brought and be arraigned before the bar of Christ the Son, and God the bFather, and the Holy Spirit, which is cone Eternal God, to be djudged according to their works, whether they be good or whether they be evil.

45 Now, behold, I have spoken unto you concerning the adeath of the mortal body, and also concerning the bresurrection of the mortal body. I say unto you that this mortal body is craised to an dimmortal body, that is from death, even from the first death unto life, that they can edie no more; their spirits uniting with their bodies, never to be divided; thus the whole becoming fspiritual and immortal, that they can no more see corruption.

46 Now, when Amulek had finished these words the people began again to be astonished, and also Zeezrom began to tremble. And thus ended the words of Amulek, or this is all that I have written.

◀

1a

TG Wages.

◀

b

Alma 10:32.

◀

2a

TG Justice.

◀

3a

Alma 10:32.

◀

b

Alma 30:33; 3 Ne. 12:26.

◀

4a

BD Money.

◀

b

Mosiah 29:41 (40–44).

◀

20a

TG Selfishness.

◀

b

Prov. 28:8.

◀

c

TG Provoking.

◀

d

TG Rioting and Reveling.

◀

e

Alma 10:32.

◀

f

Luke 11:52 (45–54).

◀

21a

Alma 10:31; 14:7 (6–7, 18, 23).

◀

b

Lam. 3:62 (60–62); Alma 10:13.

◀

22a

TG God, Spirit of; Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

b

TG Bribe.

◀

23a

Acts 13:10 (8–12); Alma 5:41.

◀

b

TG Temptation; Test.

◀

24a

Luke 16:14; John 12:43 (42–43); Acts 19:27 (27, 36–38); Titus 1:11.

◀

31a

Alma 10:10.

◀

34a

Hel. 5:10 (10–11).

◀

35a

Alma 14:5.

◀

36a

Alma 12:1.

◀

37a

1 Cor. 6:9 (9–10).

◀

b

1 Ne. 15:33; Alma 40:26; 3 Ne. 27:19. TG Uncleanness.

◀

c

TG Kingdom of God, in Heaven.

◀

39a

Isa. 9:6; 64:8; Mosiah 15:4 (2–4); Moro. 7:22; 8:18.

◀

b

Col. 1:16; Mosiah 4:2.

◀

40a

TG World.

◀

b

Luke 2:34; Rom. 11:26 (26–27).

◀

c

Ex. 34:7; 1 Jn. 2:2; Mosiah 14:5 (5, 8); 15:12; D&C 19:17 (16–18); 29:17.

◀

41a

Alma 12:18; D&C 88:33.

◀

b

Rev. 20:13 (12–13); Alma 28:12; 42:23.

◀

c

TG Judgment, the Last.

◀

42a

Alma 12:16 (16, 24, 36).

◀

43a

2 Ne. 9:13; Alma 40:23.

◀

b

TG Perfection.

◀

c

D&C 130:18.

◀

d

2 Ne. 9:14; Mosiah 3:25; Alma 5:18.

◀

e

Matt. 12:36 (36–37). TG Guilt.

◀

44a

Rev. 20:12 (12–15).

◀

b

TG Godhead.

◀

c

3 Ne. 11:27 (27–28, 36). TG God, Eternal Nature of.

◀

d

2 Pet. 2:9. TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

45a

Alma 12:12.

◀

b

Alma 40:23; D&C 88:16.

◀

c

TG Death, Power over.

◀

d

TG Immortality.

◀

e

Rev. 21:4; Alma 12:18 (18, 20); D&C 63:49; 88:116.

◀

f

1 Cor. 15:44.

Alma

Chapter 12

Alma speaks to Zeezrom—The mysteries of God can be given only to the faithful—Men are judged by their thoughts, beliefs, words, and works—The wicked will suffer a spiritual death—This mortal life is a probationary state—The plan of redemption brings to pass the Resurrection and, through faith, a remission of sins—The repentant have a claim on mercy through the Only Begotten Son. About 82 B.C.

1 Now Alma, seeing that the words of Amulek had silenced Zeezrom, for he beheld that Amulek had caught him in his alying and deceiving to destroy him, and seeing that he began to tremble under a bconsciousness of his guilt, he opened his mouth and began to speak unto him, and to establish the words of Amulek, and to explain things beyond, or to unfold the scriptures beyond that which Amulek had done.

2 Now the words that Alma spake unto Zeezrom were heard by the people round about; for the multitude was great, and he spake on this wise:

3 Now Zeezrom, seeing that thou hast been taken in thy lying and craftiness, for thou hast not lied unto men only but thou hast lied unto God; for behold, he knows all thy athoughts, and thou seest that thy bthoughts are made known unto us by his Spirit;

4 And thou seest that we know that thy plan was a very asubtle plan, as to the subtlety of the devil, for to lie and to deceive this people that thou mightest set them against us, to brevile us and to cast us out—

5 Now this was a plan of thine aadversary, and he hath exercised his power in thee. Now I would that ye should remember that what I say unto thee I say unto all.

6 And behold I say unto you all that this was a asnare of the adversary, which he has laid to catch this people, that he might bring you into subjection unto him, that he might encircle you about with his bchains, that he might chain you down to everlasting destruction, according to the power of his captivity.

7 Now when Alma had spoken these words, Zeezrom began to tremble more exceedingly, for he was convinced more and more of the power of God; and he was also convinced that Alma and Amulek had a knowledge of him, for he was convinced that they aknew the thoughts and intents of his heart; for power was given unto them that they might know of these things according to the spirit of prophecy.

8 And Zeezrom began to inquire of them diligently, that he might know more concerning the kingdom of God. And he said unto Alma: What does this mean which Amulek hath spoken concerning the resurrection of the dead, that all shall rise from the dead, both the ajust and the unjust, and are brought to stand before God to be bjudged according to their works?

9 And now Alma began to expound these things unto him, saying: It is given unto many to aknow the bmysteries of God; nevertheless they are laid under a strict command that they shall not impart conly according to the portion of his word which he doth grant unto the children of men, according to the heed and diligence which they give unto him.

10 And therefore, he that will aharden his heart, the same receiveth the blesser portion of the word; and he that will cnot harden his heart, to him is dgiven the greater portion of the word, until it is given unto him to know the mysteries of God until he know them in full.

11 And they that will harden their hearts, to them is given the lesser aportion of the word until they bknow nothing concerning his mysteries; and then they are taken captive by the devil, and led by his will down to destruction. Now this is what is meant by the cchains of dhell.

12 And Amulek hath spoken plainly concerning adeath, and being raised from this mortality to a state of immortality, and being brought before the bar of God, to be bjudged according to our works.

13 Then if our hearts have been hardened, yea, if we have hardened our hearts against the word, insomuch that it has not been found in us, then will our state be awful, for then we shall be condemned.

14 For our awords will condemn us, yea, all our works will condemn us; we shall not be found spotless; and our thoughts will also condemn us; and in this awful state we shall not dare to look up to our God; and we would fain be glad if we could command the rocks and the bmountains to fall upon us to chide us from his presence.

15 But this cannot be; we must come forth and stand before him in his glory, and in his power, and in his might, majesty, and dominion, and acknowledge to our everlasting ashame that all his bjudgments are just; that he is just in all his works, and that he is merciful unto the children of men, and that he has all power to save every man that believeth on his name and bringeth forth fruit meet for repentance.

16 And now behold, I say unto you then cometh a death, even a second adeath, which is a spiritual death; then is a time that whosoever dieth in his sins, as to a temporal bdeath, shall also cdie a spiritual death; yea, he shall die as to things pertaining unto righteousness.

17 Then is the time when their torments shall be as a alake of fire and brimstone, whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever; and then is the time that they shall be chained down to an everlasting destruction, according to the power and captivity of Satan, he having subjected them according to his will.

18 Then, I say unto you, they shall be as though there had been ano redemption made; for they cannot be redeemed according to God’s justice; and they cannot bdie, seeing there is no more corruption.

19 Now it came to pass that when Alma had made an end of speaking these words, the people began to be more astonished;

20 But there was one Antionah, who was a chief ruler among them, came forth and said unto him: What is this that thou hast said, that man should rise from the dead and be changed from this mortal to an aimmortal state, that the soul can never die?

21 What does the scripture mean, which saith that God placed acherubim and a flaming sword on the east of the garden of bEden, lest our first parents should enter and partake of the fruit of the tree of life, and live forever? And thus we see that there was no possible chance that they should live forever.

22 Now Alma said unto him: This is the thing which I was about to explain. Now we see that Adam did afall by the partaking of the forbidden bfruit, according to the word of God; and thus we see, that by his fall, all mankind became a clost and fallen people.

23 And now behold, I say unto you that if it had been possible for Adam to have apartaken of the fruit of the tree of life at that time, there would have been no death, and the word would have been void, making God a liar, for he said: bIf thou eat thou shalt surely die.

24 And we see that adeath comes upon mankind, yea, the death which has been spoken of by Amulek, which is the temporal death; nevertheless there was a space granted unto bman in which he might repent; therefore this life became a cprobationary state; a time to dprepare to meet God; a time to prepare for that endless state which has been spoken of by us, which is after the resurrection of the dead.

25 Now, if it had not been for the plan of redemption, which was laid from the foundation of the world, there could have been no aresurrection of the dead; but there was a plan of bredemption laid, which shall bring to pass the resurrection of the dead, of which has been spoken.

26 And now behold, if it were possible that our first parents could have gone forth and partaken of the atree of life they would have been forever miserable, having no preparatory state; and thus the bplan of redemption would have been frustrated, and the word of God would have been void, taking none effect.

27 But behold, it was not so; but it was aappointed unto men that they must die; and after death, they must come to bjudgment, even that same judgment of which we have spoken, which is the end.

28 And after God had appointed that these things should come unto man, behold, then he saw that it was expedient that man should know concerning the things whereof he had appointed unto them;

29 Therefore he sent aangels to converse with them, who caused men to behold of his glory.

30 And they began from that time forth to call on his name; therefore God aconversed with men, and made known unto them the bplan of redemption, which had been prepared from the cfoundation of the world; and this he made known unto them according to their faith and repentance and their dholy works.

31 Wherefore, he gave acommandments unto men, they having first transgressed the bfirst commandments as to things which were temporal, and becoming as gods, cknowing good from evil, placing themselves in a state to dact, or being placed in a state to act according to their wills and pleasures, whether to do evil or to do good—

32 Therefore God gave unto them commandments, after having made aknown unto them the plan of redemption, that they should not do evil, the penalty thereof being a second bdeath, which was an everlasting cdeath as to things pertaining unto righteousness; for on such the plan of redemption could have no power, for the works of djustice could not be destroyed, according to the supreme egoodness of God.

33 But God did call on men, in the name of his Son, (this being the aplan of redemption which was laid) saying: If ye will brepent, and harden not your hearts, then will I have mercy upon you, through mine Only Begotten Son;

34 Therefore, whosoever repenteth, and hardeneth not his heart, he shall have claim on amercy through mine Only Begotten Son, unto a bremission of his sins; and these shall enter into my crest.

35 And whosoever will harden his heart and will do ainiquity, behold, I swear in my wrath that he shall not enter into my rest.

36 And now, my brethren, behold I say unto you, that if ye will harden your hearts ye shall not enter into the rest of the Lord; therefore your iniquity aprovoketh him that he sendeth down his bwrath upon you as in the cfirst provocation, yea, according to his word in the last provocation as well as the first, to the everlasting ddestruction of your souls; therefore, according to his word, unto the last death, as well as the first.

37 And now, my brethren, seeing we know these things, and they are true, let us repent, and harden not our hearts, that we aprovoke not the Lord our God to pull down his wrath upon us in these his second commandments which he has given unto us; but let us enter into the brest of God, which is prepared according to his word.

◀

1a

Alma 11:36 (20–38).

◀

b

Alma 62:45; D&C 6:11; 18:44. TG Conscience.

◀

3a

Jacob 2:5; D&C 6:16.

◀

b

Alma 10:17.

◀

4a

D&C 123:12.

◀

b

TG Slander.

◀

5a

TG Devil.

◀

6a

Prov. 29:6 (3–8).

◀

b

Alma 5:9 (7–10).

◀

7a

Alma 14:2.

◀

8a

Dan. 12:2.

◀

b

TG Judgment, the Last.

◀

9a

Dan. 1:17.

◀

b

Alma 26:22. TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

c

John 16:12; Alma 29:8; 3 Ne. 26:10 (6–11); Ether 4:7 (1–7).

◀

10a

2 Ne. 28:27; 3 Ne. 26:10 (9–10); Ether 4:8.

◀

b

D&C 93:39.

◀

c

TG Teachable.

◀

d

Dan. 2:21; 2 Ne. 28:30; D&C 50:24; 71:5.

◀

11a

Matt. 25:29 (29–30).

◀

b

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

c

Prov. 5:22; John 8:34 (31–36); 2 Ne. 28:19 (19–22); Mosiah 23:12; Alma 26:14. TG Bondage, Spiritual.

◀

d

Prov. 9:18; 1 Ne. 14:7; 2 Ne. 2:29 (26–29). TG Hell.

◀

12a

Alma 11:45 (41–45).

◀

b

TG Judgment, the Last.

◀

14a

Prov. 18:21; Matt. 12:36; James 3:6 (1–13); Mosiah 4:30 (29–30).

◀

b

Hosea 10:8; 2 Ne. 26:5.

◀

c

Job 34:22; Amos 9:3; 2 Ne. 12:10.

◀

15a

Mosiah 3:25. TG Shame.

◀

b

2 Pet. 2:9. TG Justice.

◀

16a

TG Death, Spiritual, Second.

◀

b

Alma 11:42 (40–45).

◀

c

1 Ne. 15:33; Alma 40:26.

◀

17a

Rev. 19:20; 21:8; Mosiah 3:27; Alma 14:14.

◀

18a

Alma 11:41.

◀

b

Rev. 21:4; Alma 11:45; D&C 63:49; 88:116.

◀

20a

TG Immortality.

◀

21a

Gen. 3:24; Alma 42:2; Moses 4:31. TG Cherubim.

◀

b

TG Eden.

◀

22a

TG Fall of Man.

◀

b

Gen. 3:6; 2 Ne. 2:15 (15–19); Mosiah 3:26.

◀

c

Mosiah 16:5 (4–5); Alma 9:30 (30–32).

◀

23a

Alma 42:5 (2–9).

◀

b

Gen. 2:17.

◀

24a

TG Death.

◀

b

2 Ne. 2:21; Moses 5:8–12.

◀

c

1 Pet. 2:20 (20–21). TG Earth, Purpose of; Probation.

◀

d

Alma 34:32 (32–35).

◀

25a

2 Ne. 2:8; Alma 7:12; 42:23.

◀

b

TG Redemption.

◀

26a

Gen. 2:9; 1 Ne. 15:36 (22, 28, 36); 2 Ne. 2:15; Alma 32:40.

◀

b

Alma 34:9 (8–16); 42:8 (6–28); Moses 6:62.

◀

27a

Job 7:1; Heb. 9:27; D&C 42:48; 121:25.

◀

b

TG Judgment, the Last.

◀

29a

Moro. 7:25 (25, 31); D&C 29:42.

◀

30a

Moses 1:1; 5:4 (4–5); 6:51 (4, 51–68).

◀

b

TG Salvation, Plan of.

◀

c

Gen. 2:16 (16–17); Mosiah 18:13; Alma 13:3 (3, 5, 7–8); Abr. 3:26 (24–26).

◀

d

Luke 8:15 (14–15).

◀

31a

TG Commandments of God.

◀

b

Gen. 2:17 (16–17); 2 Ne. 2:19 (18–19).

◀

c

Gen. 3:22; Moses 4:11.

◀

d

2 Ne. 2:16. TG Agency.

◀

32a

Moses 5:9 (4–9).

◀

b

TG Death, Spiritual, Second.

◀

c

TG Damnation.

◀

d

Mosiah 15:27; Alma 34:16 (15–16); 42:15.

◀

e

TG Goodness.

◀

33a

TG Salvation, Plan of.

◀

b

Moses 5:8.

◀

34a

2 Cor. 4:1.

◀

b

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

c

D&C 84:24. TG Rest.

◀

35a

Moses 5:15.

◀

36a

1 Kgs. 16:33. TG Provoking.

◀

b

TG God, Indignation of.

◀

c

Heb. 3:8; 2 Ne. 9:7; Jacob 1:7 (7–8); Mosiah 16:4 (4–7); Alma 11:45; 42:6 (6, 9, 14).

◀

d

TG Damnation.

◀

37a

Num. 14:11 (11–12); 1 Ne. 17:30 (23–31); Jacob 1:8; Hel. 7:18.

◀

b

Alma 13:6 (6–29); 16:17; D&C 84:24.

Alma

Chapter 13

Men are called as high priests because of their exceeding faith and good works—They are to teach the commandments—Through righteousness they are sanctified and enter into the rest of the Lord—Melchizedek was one of these—Angels are declaring glad tidings throughout the land—They will declare the actual coming of Christ. About 82 B.C.

1 And again, my brethren, I would cite your minds forward to the time when the Lord God gave these commandments unto his children; and I would that ye should remember that the Lord God aordained priests, after his holy order, which was after the order of his Son, to teach these things unto the people.

2 And those priests were ordained after the aorder of his Son, in a bmanner that thereby the people might know in what manner to look forward to his Son for redemption.

3 And this is the manner after which they were ordained—being acalled and bprepared from the cfoundation of the world according to the dforeknowledge of God, on account of their exceeding faith and good works; in the first place being left to echoose good or evil; therefore they having chosen good, and exercising exceedingly great ffaith, are gcalled with a holy calling, yea, with that holy calling which was prepared with, and according to, a preparatory redemption for such.

4 And thus they have been acalled to this holy calling on account of their faith, while others would reject the Spirit of God on account of the hardness of their hearts and bblindness of their minds, while, if it had not been for this they might have had as great cprivilege as their brethren.

5 Or in fine, in the first place they were on the asame standing with their brethren; thus this holy calling being prepared from the foundation of the world for such as would not harden their hearts, being in and through the atonement of the Only Begotten Son, who was prepared—

6 And thus being called by this holy calling, and ordained unto the high priesthood of the holy order of God, to teach his commandments unto the children of men, that they also might enter into his arest—

7 This high priesthood being after the order of his Son, which order was from the foundation of the world; or in other words, being awithout beginning of days or end of years, being prepared from beternity to all eternity, according to his cforeknowledge of all things—

8 Now they were aordained after this manner—being called with a holy calling, and ordained with a holy ordinance, and taking upon them the high priesthood of the holy order, which calling, and ordinance, and high priesthood, is without beginning or end—

9 Thus they become ahigh priests forever, after the order of the Son, the Only Begotten of the Father, who is without beginning of days or end of years, who is full of bgrace, equity, and truth. And thus it is. Amen.

10 Now, as I said concerning the holy order, or this ahigh priesthood, there were many who were ordained and became high priests of God; and it was on account of their exceeding bfaith and crepentance, and their righteousness before God, they choosing to repent and work righteousness rather than to perish;

11 Therefore they were called after this holy order, and were asanctified, and their bgarments were washed white through the blood of the Lamb.

12 Now they, after being asanctified by the bHoly Ghost, having their garments made white, being cpure and spotless before God, could not look upon dsin save it were with eabhorrence; and there were many, exceedingly great many, who were made pure and entered into the rest of the Lord their God.

13 And now, my brethren, I would that ye should humble yourselves before God, and bring forth afruit meet for repentance, that ye may also enter into that rest.

14 Yea, humble yourselves even as the people in the days of aMelchizedek, who was also a high priest after this same order which I have spoken, who also took upon him the high priesthood forever.

15 And it was this same Melchizedek to whom Abraham paid atithes; yea, even our father Abraham paid tithes of one-tenth part of all he possessed.

16 Now these aordinances were given after this bmanner, that thereby the people might look forward on the Son of God, it being a ctype of his order, or it being his order, and this that they might look forward to him for a remission of their sins, that they might enter into the rest of the Lord.

17 Now this Melchizedek was a king over the land of Salem; and his people had waxed strong in iniquity and abomination; yea, they had all gone astray; they were full of all manner of wickedness;

18 But Melchizedek having exercised mighty faith, and received the office of the high priesthood according to the aholy order of God, did preach repentance unto his people. And behold, they did repent; and Melchizedek did establish peace in the land in his days; therefore he was called the prince of peace, for he was the king of Salem; and he did reign under his father.

19 Now, there were amany before him, and also there were many afterwards, but bnone were greater; therefore, of him they have more particularly made mention.

20 Now I need not rehearse the matter; what I have said may suffice. Behold, the ascriptures are before you; if ye will bwrest them it shall be to your own destruction.

21 And now it came to pass that when Alma had said these words unto them, he stretched forth his hand unto them and cried with a mighty voice, saying: aNow is the time to repent, for the day of salvation draweth nigh;

22 Yea, and the voice of the Lord, by the amouth of angels, doth declare it unto all nations; yea, doth declare it, that they may have glad tidings of great joy; yea, and he doth sound these glad tidings among all his people, yea, even to them that are scattered abroad upon the face of the earth; wherefore they have come unto us.

23 And they are made known unto us in aplain terms, that we may understand, that we cannot err; and this because of our being bwanderers in a strange land; therefore, we are thus highly favored, for we have these glad tidings declared unto us in all parts of our vineyard.

24 For behold, aangels are declaring it unto many at this time in our land; and this is for the purpose of preparing the hearts of the children of men to receive his word at the time of his coming in his glory.

25 And now we only wait to hear the joyful news declared unto us by the mouth of angels, of his coming; for the time cometh, we aknow not how soon. Would to God that it might be in my day; but let it be sooner or later, in it I will rejoice.

26 And it shall be made known unto ajust and holy men, by the mouth of angels, at the time of his coming, that the words of our fathers may be fulfilled, according to that which they have spoken concerning him, which was according to the spirit of prophecy which was in them.

27 And now, my brethren, I awish from the inmost part of my heart, yea, with great banxiety even unto pain, that ye would hearken unto my words, and cast off your sins, and not cprocrastinate the day of your repentance;

28 But that ye would humble yourselves before the Lord, and call on his holy name, and awatch and pray continually, that ye may not be btempted above that which ye can bear, and thus be cled by the Holy Spirit, becoming humble, dmeek, submissive, patient, full of love and all long-suffering;

29 aHaving faith on the Lord; having a hope that ye shall receive eternal life; having the blove of God always in your hearts, that ye may be lifted up at the last day and enter into his crest.

30 And may the Lord grant unto you repentance, that ye may not bring down his wrath upon you, that ye may not be abound down by the chains of bhell, that ye may not suffer the second cdeath.

31 And Alma spake many more words unto the people, which are not written in athis book.

◀

1a

Alma 8:23 (11, 23); D&C 84:17 (17–19); Moses 6:7; Abr. 2:9 (9, 11).

◀

2a

D&C 107:3 (2–4).

◀

b

Alma 13:16.

◀

3a

D&C 127:2. TG Election; Foreordination.

◀

b

D&C 138:56.

◀

c

Alma 12:30 (25, 30); 22:13. TG Man, Antemortal Existence of.

◀

d

TG God, Foreknowledge of.

◀

e

TG Agency.

◀

f

TG Priesthood, Qualifying for.

◀

g

TG Called of God.

◀

4a

Ether 12:10.

◀

b

TG Spiritual Blindness.

◀

c

1 Ne. 17:35 (32–35).

◀

5a

Rom. 2:11; 2 Ne. 26:28.

◀

6a

Alma 12:37; 16:17. TG Rest.

◀

7a

Heb. 7:3; Abr. 1:3 (2–4).

◀

b

TG Eternity.

◀

c

TG God, Foreknowledge of; God, Omniscience of.

◀

8a

TG Priesthood, Melchizedek; Priesthood, Oath and Covenant.

◀

9a

TG High Priest, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

b

John 1:17 (14, 17); 2 Ne. 2:6; Moses 1:6. TG Grace.

◀

10a

D&C 84:18 (6–22); 107:53 (40–55).

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within.

◀

c

TG Spirituality.

◀

11a

Lev. 8:30; Moses 6:60 (59–60).

◀

b

1 Ne. 12:10; Alma 5:21 (21–27); 3 Ne. 27:19 (19–20).

◀

12a

Rom. 8:1 (1–9); D&C 11:12 (12–13). TG Sanctification.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Baptism of.

◀

c

TG Purity.

◀

d

Rom. 12:9; 2 Ne. 4:31; Mosiah 5:2; Alma 19:33.

◀

e

Prov. 8:13; Alma 37:29.

◀

13a

Luke 3:8.

◀

14a

JST Gen. 14:25–40 (Bible Appendix); D&C 84:14. TG Priesthood, History of.

◀

15a

Gen. 14:20 (18–20); Mal. 3:10 (8–10). TG Tithing.

◀

16a

A of F 1:5. TG Ordinance.

◀

b

Alma 13:2.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Types of, in Anticipation.

◀

18a

TG Priesthood.

◀

19a

Hel. 8:18; D&C 84:14 (6–16); 107:53 (40–55).

◀

b

D&C 107:2 (1–4).

◀

20a

Alma 14:1 (1, 8, 14). TG Scriptures, Value of.

◀

b

2 Pet. 3:16; Alma 41:1.

◀

21a

TG Procrastination.

◀

22a

Alma 10:20 (7–10, 20).

◀

23a

2 Ne. 25:7 (7–8); 31:3; 32:7; Jacob 4:13; Ether 12:39.

◀

b

Jacob 7:26.

◀

24a

Alma 10:10; 39:19.

◀

25a

1 Ne. 10:4; 3 Ne. 1:1.

◀

26a

Ex. 22:31; Amos 3:7; W of M 1:17; D&C 49:8; 107:29.

◀

27a

Mosiah 28:3 (3–4).

◀

b

Mosiah 25:11.

◀

c

TG Apathy; Procrastination.

◀

28a

TG Prayer; Watch.

◀

b

Rom. 7:23 (23–24); 1 Cor. 10:13; D&C 64:20.

◀

c

Alma 22:1; Morm. 5:17.

◀

d

TG Forbear; Love; Meek.

◀

29a

Alma 7:24.

◀

b

Ps. 18:1; D&C 20:31; 76:116. TG God, Love of.

◀

c

D&C 84:24.

◀

30a

TG Bondage, Spiritual.

◀

b

TG Damnation; Hell.

◀

c

TG Death, Spiritual, Second.

◀

31a

W of M 1:5; 3 Ne. 5:9 (8–12).

Alma

Chapter 14

Alma and Amulek are imprisoned and smitten—The believers and their holy scriptures are burned by fire—These martyrs are received by the Lord in glory—The prison walls are rent and fall—Alma and Amulek are delivered, and their persecutors are slain. About 82–81 B.C.

1 And it came to pass after he had made an end of speaking unto the people many of them did believe on his words, and began to repent, and to search the ascriptures.

2 But the more part of them were desirous that they might destroy Alma and Amulek; for they were angry with Alma, because of the aplainness of his words unto Zeezrom; and they also said that Amulek had blied unto them, and had reviled against their law and also against their lawyers and judges.

3 And they were also angry with Alma and Amulek; and because they had atestified so plainly against their wickedness, they sought to bput them away privily.

4 But it came to pass that they did not; but they took them and bound them with strong cords, and took them before the chief judge of the land.

5 And the people went forth and witnessed against them—testifying that they had reviled against the law, and their lawyers and judges of the land, and also of all the people that were in the land; and also testified that there was but one God, and that he should send his Son among the people, but he should anot save them; and many such things did the people testify against Alma and Amulek. Now this was done before the chief judge of the land.

6 And it came to pass that Zeezrom was astonished at the words which had been spoken; and he also knew concerning the ablindness of the minds, which he had caused among the people by his blying words; and his soul began to be charrowed up under a dconsciousness of his own guilt; yea, he began to be encircled about by the pains of hell.

7 And it came to pass that he began to cry unto the people, saying: Behold, I am aguilty, and these men are spotless before God. And he began to plead for them from that time forth; but they reviled him, saying: Art thou also possessed with the devil? And they spit upon him, and bcast him out from among them, and also all those who believed in the words which had been spoken by Alma and Amulek; and they cast them out, and sent men to cast stones at them.

8 And they brought their wives and children together, and whosoever believed or had been taught to believe in the word of God they caused that they should be acast into the fire; and they also brought forth their records which contained the holy scriptures, and cast them into the fire also, that they might be bburned and destroyed by fire.

9 And it came to pass that they took Alma and Amulek, and carried them forth to the place of amartyrdom, that they might witness the destruction of those who were consumed by fire.

10 And when Amulek saw the pains of the women and children who were consuming in the fire, he also was pained; and he said unto Alma: How can we witness this awful scene? Therefore let us stretch forth our hands, and exercise the apower of God which is in us, and save them from the flames.

11 But Alma said unto him: The Spirit constraineth me that I must not stretch forth mine hand; for behold the Lord receiveth them up unto himself, in aglory; and he doth suffer that they may do this thing, or that the people may do this thing unto them, according to the hardness of their hearts, that the bjudgments which he shall exercise upon them in his wrath may be just; and the cblood of the dinnocent shall stand as a witness against them, yea, and cry mightily against them at the last day.

12 Now Amulek said unto Alma: Behold, perhaps they will burn us also.

13 And Alma said: Be it according to the will of the Lord. But, behold, our work is not finished; therefore they burn us not.

14 Now it came to pass that when the bodies of those who had been cast into the fire were consumed, and also the records which were cast in with them, the chief judge of the land came and stood before Alma and Amulek, as they were bound; and he smote them with his hand upon their acheeks, and said unto them: After what ye have seen, will ye preach again unto this people, that they shall be cast into a blake of fire and brimstone?

15 Behold, ye see that ye had not power to save those who had been cast into the fire; neither has God saved them because they were of thy faith. And the judge smote them again upon their cheeks, and asked: What say ye for yourselves?

16 Now this judge was after the order and faith of aNehor, who slew Gideon.

17 And it came to pass that Alma and Amulek answered him anothing; and he smote them again, and delivered them to the officers to be bcast into prison.

18 And when they had been cast into prison three days, there came many alawyers, and judges, and priests, and teachers, who were of the profession of Nehor; and they came in unto the prison to see them, and they questioned them about many words; but they answered them nothing.

19 And it came to pass that the judge stood before them, and said: Why do ye not answer the words of this people? Know ye not that I have apower to deliver you up unto the flames? And he bcommanded them to speak; but they answered nothing.

20 And it came to pass that they departed and went their ways, but came again on the morrow; and the judge also smote them again on their cheeks. And many came forth also, and smote them, saying: Will ye stand again and judge this people, and condemn our law? If ye have such great power why do ye not adeliver yourselves?

21 And many such things did they say unto them, gnashing their teeth upon them, and spitting upon them, and saying: How shall we look when we are damned?

22 And many such things, yea, all manner of such things did they say unto them; and thus they did amock them for many days. And they did withhold food from them that they might hunger, and water that they might thirst; and they also did take from them their clothes that they were naked; and thus they were bbound with strong cords, and confined in cprison.

23 And it came to pass after they had thus suffered for many days, (and it was on the twelfth day, in the tenth month, in the tenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi) that the chief judge over the land of aAmmonihah and many of their teachers and their lawyers went in unto the prison where Alma and Amulek were bound with cords.

24 And the chief judge stood before them, and smote them again, and said unto them: If ye have the apower of God deliver yourselves from these bands, and then we will believe that the Lord will destroy this people according to your words.

25 And it came to pass that they all went forth and smote them, saying the same words, even until the last; and when the last had spoken unto them the apower of God was upon Alma and Amulek, and they rose and stood upon their feet.

26 And Alma cried, saying: How long shall we suffer these great aafflictions, O Lord? O Lord, bgive us strength according to our faith which is in Christ, even unto cdeliverance. And they broke the cords with which they were bound; and when the people saw this, they began to flee, for the fear of destruction had come upon them.

27 And it came to pass that so great was their fear that they fell to the earth, and did not obtain the outer door of the aprison; and the earth shook mightily, and the walls of the prison were rent in twain, so that they fell to the earth; and the chief judge, and the lawyers, and priests, and teachers, who smote upon Alma and Amulek, were slain by the fall thereof.

28 And Alma and Amulek came forth out of the prison, and they were not hurt; for the Lord had granted unto them apower, according to their faith which was in Christ. And they straightway came forth out of the prison; and they were bloosed from their cbands; and the prison had fallen to the earth, and every soul within the walls thereof, save it were Alma and Amulek, was slain; and they straightway came forth into the city.

29 Now the people having heard a great noise came running together by multitudes to know the cause of it; and when they saw Alma and Amulek coming forth out of the prison, and the walls thereof had fallen to the earth, they were struck with great fear, and fled from the presence of Alma and Amulek even as a goat fleeth with her young from two lions; and thus they did flee from the presence of Alma and Amulek.

◀

1a

2 Kgs. 22:11 (8–13); Acts 17:2 (2–3, 11); Alma 13:20.

◀

2a

Alma 12:7 (3–7).

◀

b

Alma 10:28 (24–32).

◀

3a

Prov. 26:26; Alma 37:21.

◀

b

Acts 23:12 (12–15).

◀

5a

Alma 11:35 (33–37).

◀

6a

TG Spiritual Blindness.

◀

b

Alma 10:31 (25–31).

◀

c

Alma 15:5.

◀

d

TG Conscience.

◀

7a

Alma 10:31; 11:21 (21–36); 15:3.

◀

b

Alma 15:1.

◀

8a

Alma 15:2.

◀

b

Jer. 36:23 (21–28).

◀

9a

TG Martyrdom.

◀

10a

Alma 8:31 (30–31).

◀

11a

TG Exaltation.

◀

b

Ex. 23:7; Ps. 37:9 (8–13); Alma 60:13; D&C 103:3. TG Justice.

◀

c

TG Cruelty; Martyrdom.

◀

d

Lam. 4:13; Mosiah 17:10.

◀

14a

1 Kgs. 22:24 (14–27).

◀

b

Alma 12:17. TG Damnation.

◀

16a

Alma 1:12 (7–15); 2:20; 21:4.

◀

17a

Matt. 27:12 (12–14).

◀

b

Alma 9:33.

◀

18a

Alma 10:14; 11:21 (20–37).

◀

19a

John 19:10 (9–10).

◀

b

Mosiah 7:8.

◀

20a

Matt. 27:40 (39–43).

◀

22a

TG Mocking.

◀

b

Acts 16:23 (23–40); D&C 122:6.

◀

c

Gen. 39:20; Mosiah 7:7.

◀

23a

Alma 8:6; 15:1 (1, 15–16).

◀

24a

TG Sign Seekers.

◀

25a

Alma 8:31.

◀

26a

James 5:10 (10–11); Mosiah 17:13 (10–20); JS—H 1:22.

◀

b

Ps. 69:14 (1–2, 14); D&C 121:3.

◀

c

TG Deliver.

◀

27a

Acts 12:4 (4–6); 16:26; Hel. 5:21 (21–50); 3 Ne. 28:19 (19–20); 4 Ne. 1:30; Ether 12:13.

◀

28a

Alma 15:2.

◀

b

1 Ne. 7:17 (17–18); Jacob 4:6; 3 Ne. 28:20 (19–22).

◀

c

Alma 36:27.

Alma

Chapter 15

Alma and Amulek go to Sidom and establish a church—Alma heals Zeezrom, who joins the Church—Many are baptized, and the Church prospers—Alma and Amulek go to Zarahemla. About 81 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that Alma and Amulek were commanded to depart out of that city; and they departed, and came out even into the land of Sidom; and behold, there they found all the people who had departed out of the land of aAmmonihah, who had been bcast out and stoned, because they believed in the words of Alma.

2 And they related unto them all that had happened unto their awives and children, and also concerning themselves, and of their bpower of deliverance.

3 And also Zeezrom lay sick at Sidom, with a burning fever, which was caused by the great tribulations of his mind on account of his awickedness, for he supposed that Alma and Amulek were no more; and he supposed that they had been slain because of his iniquity. And this great sin, and his many other sins, did harrow up his mind until it did become exceedingly sore, having no deliverance; therefore he began to be scorched with a burning heat.

4 Now, when he heard that Alma and Amulek were in the land of Sidom, his heart began to take courage; and he sent a message immediately unto them, desiring them to come unto him.

5 And it came to pass that they went immediately, obeying the message which he had sent unto them; and they went in unto the house unto Zeezrom; and they found him upon his bed, sick, being very low with a burning fever; and his mind also was aexceedingly sore because of his iniquities; and when he saw them he stretched forth his hand, and besought them that they would heal him.

6 And it came to pass that Alma said unto him, taking him by the hand: aBelievest thou in the power of Christ unto salvation?

7 And he answered and said: Yea, I believe all the words that thou hast taught.

8 And Alma said: If thou believest in the redemption of Christ thou canst be ahealed.

9 And he said: Yea, I believe according to thy words.

10 And then Alma cried unto the Lord, saying: O Lord our God, have amercy on this man, and bheal him according to his faith which is in Christ.

11 And when Alma had said these words, aZeezrom leaped upon his feet, and began to walk; and this was done to the great astonishment of all the people; and the knowledge of this went forth throughout all the land of Sidom.

12 And Alma baptized Zeezrom unto the Lord; and he began from that time forth to preach unto the people.

13 And Alma established a church in the land of Sidom, and consecrated apriests and bteachers in the land, to baptize unto the Lord whosoever were desirous to be baptized.

14 And it came to pass that they were many; for they did flock in from all the region round about Sidom, and were baptized.

15 But as to the people that were in the land of Ammonihah, they yet remained a hard-hearted and a stiffnecked people; and they repented not of their sins, aascribing all the power of Alma and Amulek to the devil; for they were of the profession of bNehor, and did not believe in the repentance of their sins.

16 And it came to pass that Alma and Amulek, Amulek having aforsaken all his gold, and silver, and his precious things, which were in the land of Ammonihah, for the word of God, he being brejected by those who were once his friends and also by his father and his kindred;

17 Therefore, after Alma having established the church at Sidom, seeing a great acheck, yea, seeing that the people were checked as to the pride of their hearts, and began to bhumble themselves before God, and began to assemble themselves together at their csanctuaries to dworship God before the ealtar, fwatching and praying continually, that they might be delivered from Satan, and from gdeath, and from destruction—

18 Now as I said, Alma having seen all these things, therefore he took Amulek and came over to the land of Zarahemla, and took him to his aown house, and did administer unto him in his tribulations, and bstrengthened him in the Lord.

19 And thus ended the tenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

◀

1a

Alma 14:23; 16:2 (2–3, 9, 11).

◀

b

Alma 14:7.

◀

2a

Alma 14:8 (8–14).

◀

b

Alma 14:28 (26–29).

◀

3a

Alma 14:7 (6–7).

◀

5a

Alma 14:6.

◀

6a

Mark 9:23.

◀

8a

TG Administrations to the Sick; Heal.

◀

10a

TG Mercy.

◀

b

Mark 2:11 (1–12).

◀

11a

Acts 3:8 (1–11).

◀

13a

Alma 4:20 (7, 16, 18, 20); 16:18.

◀

b

TG Teacher.

◀

15a

Matt. 12:24 (24–27).

◀

b

Alma 1:15 (2–15).

◀

16a

Luke 14:33; Alma 10:4.

◀

b

TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

17a

Alma 16:21.

◀

b

Ezra 10:1 (1–5).

◀

c

Ps. 150:1; Alma 16:13.

◀

d

TG Worship.

◀

e

Ex. 27:1 (1–8).

◀

f

TG Watch.

◀

g

TG Death, Spiritual, First.

◀

18a

Alma 27:20.

◀

b

Zech. 10:12 (11–12).

Alma

Chapter 16

The Lamanites destroy the people of Ammonihah—Zoram leads the Nephites to victory over the Lamanites—Alma and Amulek and many others preach the word—They teach that after His Resurrection Christ will appear to the Nephites. About 81–77 B.C.

1 And it came to pass in the eleventh year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, on the fifth day of the second month, there having been much peace in the land of Zarahemla, there having been no wars nor contentions for a certain number of years, even until the fifth day of the second month in the eleventh year, there was a cry of war heard throughout the land.

2 For behold, the armies of the Lamanites had come in upon the wilderness side, into the borders of the land, even into the city of aAmmonihah, and began to slay the people and destroy the city.

3 And now it came to pass, before the Nephites could raise a sufficient army to drive them out of the land, they had adestroyed the people who were in the city of Ammonihah, and also some around the borders of Noah, and taken others captive into the wilderness.

4 Now it came to pass that the Nephites were desirous to obtain those who had been carried away captive into the wilderness.

5 Therefore, he that had been appointed chief captain over the armies of the Nephites, (and his name was Zoram, and he had two sons, Lehi and Aha)—now Zoram and his two sons, knowing that Alma was high priest over the church, and having heard that he had the spirit of prophecy, therefore they went unto him and desired of him to know whither the Lord would that they should go into the wilderness in search of their brethren, who had been taken captive by the Lamanites.

6 And it came to pass that Alma ainquired of the Lord concerning the matter. And Alma returned and said unto them: Behold, the Lamanites will cross the river Sidon in the south wilderness, away up beyond the borders of the land of bManti. And behold there shall ye meet them, on the east of the river Sidon, and there the Lord will deliver unto thee thy brethren who have been taken captive by the Lamanites.

7 And it came to pass that Zoram and his sons crossed over the river Sidon, with their armies, and marched away beyond the borders of Manti into the south wilderness, which was on the east side of the river Sidon.

8 And they came upon the armies of the Lamanites, and the Lamanites were scattered and driven into the wilderness; and they took their brethren who had been taken captive by the Lamanites, and there was not one soul of them had been lost that were taken captive. And they were brought by their brethren to possess their own lands.

9 And thus ended the eleventh year of the judges, the Lamanites having been driven out of the land, and the people of Ammonihah were adestroyed; yea, bevery living soul of the Ammonihahites was cdestroyed, and also their dgreat city, which they said God could not destroy, because of its greatness.

10 But behold, in aone day it was left desolate; and the bcarcasses were mangled by dogs and wild beasts of the wilderness.

11 Nevertheless, after many days their adead bodies were heaped up upon the face of the earth, and they were covered with a shallow covering. And now so great was the scent thereof that the people did not go in to possess the land of Ammonihah for many years. And it was called Desolation of bNehors; for they were of the profession of Nehor, who were slain; and their lands remained desolate.

12 And the Lamanites did not come again to war against the Nephites until the fourteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi. And thus for three years did the people of Nephi have continual peace in all the land.

13 And Alma and Amulek went forth preaching repentance to the people in their atemples, and in their bsanctuaries, and also in their csynagogues, which were built after the manner of the Jews.

14 And as many as would hear their words, unto them they did impart the word of God, without any arespect of persons, continually.

15 And thus did Alma and Amulek go forth, and also many more who had been chosen for the work, to preach the word throughout all the land. And the establishment of the church became general throughout the land, in all the region round about, among all the people of the Nephites.

16 And there was ano inequality among them; the Lord did pour out his Spirit on all the face of the land to prepare the minds of the children of men, or to prepare their bhearts to receive the word which should be taught among them at the time of his coming—

17 That they might not be hardened against the word, that they might not be unbelieving, and go on to destruction, but that they might receive the word with joy, and as a abranch be grafted into the true vine, that they might enter into the brest of the Lord their God.

18 Now those apriests who did go forth among the people did preach against all blyings, and cdeceivings, and denvyings, and estrifes, and malice, and revilings, and stealing, robbing, plundering, murdering, committing adultery, and all manner of lasciviousness, crying that these things ought not so to be—

19 Holding forth things which must shortly come; yea, holding forth the acoming of the Son of God, his sufferings and death, and also the resurrection of the dead.

20 And many of the people did inquire concerning the place where the Son of God should come; and they were taught that he would aappear unto them bafter his resurrection; and this the people did hear with great joy and gladness.

21 And now after the church had been established throughout all the land—having got the avictory over the devil, and the word of God being preached in its purity in all the land, and the Lord pouring out his blessings upon the people—thus ended the fourteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

◀

2a

Alma 15:1 (1, 15–16); 49:3 (1–15).

◀

3a

Alma 9:18.

◀

6a

2 Kgs. 6:8–12; Alma 43:23 (23–24); 48:16; 3 Ne. 3:20 (18–21).

◀

b

Alma 17:1; 22:27; 56:14.

◀

9a

Alma 8:16; 9:24 (18–24); Morm. 6:15 (15–22).

◀

b

Alma 14:11.

◀

c

Alma 25:2.

◀

d

Alma 49:3.

◀

10a

Alma 9:4.

◀

b

Jer. 19:7.

◀

11a

Alma 28:11.

◀

b

Alma 1:15; 2:1 (1, 20); 24:28 (28–30).

◀

13a

2 Ne. 5:16; Hel. 3:14 (9, 14).

◀

b

Alma 15:17; 21:6.

◀

c

Alma 21:20 (4–6, 20).

◀

14a

Deut. 10:17; Alma 1:30.

◀

16a

Mosiah 18:27 (19–29); 4 Ne. 1:3.

◀

b

Acts 16:14. TG Teachable.

◀

17a

Jacob 5:24. TG Vineyard of the Lord.

◀

b

Alma 12:37; 13:6 (6–29).

◀

18a

Alma 15:13; 30:20 (20–23, 31).

◀

b

3 Ne. 30:2.

◀

c

TG Deceit.

◀

d

TG Envy.

◀

e

Alma 4:9 (8–9). TG Strife.

◀

19a

TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

20a

2 Ne. 26:9; 3 Ne. 11:8 (7–14).

◀

b

1 Ne. 12:6 (4–8); Alma 7:8.

◀

21a

Alma 15:17.

Alma

An account of the sons of Mosiah, who rejected their rights to the kingdom for the word of God, and went up to the land of Nephi to preach to the Lamanites; their sufferings and deliverance—according to the record of Alma.

Comprising chapters 17 through 27.

Chapter 17

The sons of Mosiah have the spirit of prophecy and of revelation—They go their several ways to declare the word to the Lamanites—Ammon goes to the land of Ishmael and becomes the servant of King Lamoni—Ammon saves the king’s flocks and slays his enemies at the water of Sebus. Verses 1–3, about 77 B.C.; verse 4, about 91–77 B.C.; and verses 5–39, about 91 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass that as Alma was journeying from the land of Gideon southward, away to the land of aManti, behold, to his astonishment, he bmet with the csons of Mosiah journeying towards the land of Zarahemla.

2 Now these sons of Mosiah were with Alma at the time the angel afirst appeared unto him; therefore Alma did rejoice exceedingly to see his brethren; and what added more to his joy, they were still his brethren in the Lord; yea, and they had waxed strong in the knowledge of the truth; for they were men of a sound understanding and they had bsearched the scriptures diligently, that they might know the word of God.

3 But this is not all; they had given themselves to much prayer, and afasting; therefore they had the spirit of prophecy, and the spirit of revelation, and when they taught, they taught with bpower and authority of God.

4 And they had been teaching the word of God for the space of fourteen years among the Lamanites, having had much asuccess in bringing many to the bknowledge of the truth; yea, by the power of their words many were brought before the altar of God, to call on his name and cconfess their sins before him.

5 Now these are the circumstances which attended them in their journeyings, for they had many afflictions; they did suffer much, both in body and in mind, such as hunger, thirst and fatigue, and also much alabor in the spirit.

6 Now these were their journeyings: Having ataken leave of their father, Mosiah, in the bfirst year of the judges; having crefused the kingdom which their father was desirous to confer upon them, and also this was the minds of the people;

7 Nevertheless they departed out of the land of Zarahemla, and took their swords, and their spears, and their bows, and their arrows, and their slings; and this they did that they might aprovide food for themselves while in the wilderness.

8 And thus they departed into the wilderness with their numbers which they had aselected, to go up to the land of Nephi, to preach the word of God unto the Lamanites.

9 And it came to pass that they journeyed many days in the wilderness, and they fasted much and aprayed much that the Lord would grant unto them a portion of his Spirit to go with them, and abide with them, that they might be an binstrument in the hands of God to bring, if it were possible, their brethren, the Lamanites, to the knowledge of the truth, to the knowledge of the baseness of the ctraditions of their fathers, which were not correct.

10 And it came to pass that the Lord did avisit them with his bSpirit, and said unto them: Be ccomforted. And they were comforted.

11 And the Lord said unto them also: Go forth among the Lamanites, thy brethren, and establish my word; yet ye shall be apatient in long-suffering and afflictions, that ye may show forth good bexamples unto them in me, and I will make an instrument of thee in my hands unto the salvation of many souls.

12 And it came to pass that the hearts of the sons of Mosiah, and also those who were with them, took courage to go forth unto the Lamanites to declare unto them the word of God.

13 And it came to pass when they had arrived in the borders of the land of the Lamanites, that they aseparated themselves and departed one from another, trusting in the Lord that they should meet again at the close of their bharvest; for they supposed that great was the work which they had undertaken.

14 And assuredly it was great, for they had undertaken to preach the word of God to a awild and a hardened and a ferocious people; a people who delighted in murdering the Nephites, and robbing and plundering them; and their hearts were set upon riches, or upon gold and silver, and precious stones; yet they sought to obtain these things by murdering and plundering, that they might not labor for them with their own hands.

15 Thus they were a very indolent people, many of whom did worship idols, and the acurse of God had fallen upon them because of the btraditions of their fathers; notwithstanding the promises of the Lord were extended unto them on the conditions of repentance.

16 Therefore, this was the acause for which the sons of Mosiah had undertaken the work, that perhaps they might bring them unto repentance; that perhaps they might bring them to know of the plan of redemption.

17 Therefore they separated themselves one from another, and went forth among them, every man alone, according to the word and power of God which was given unto him.

18 Now Ammon being the chief among them, or rather he did administer unto them, and he departed from them, after having ablessed them according to their several stations, having imparted the word of God unto them, or administered unto them before his departure; and thus they took their several journeys throughout the land.

19 And Ammon went to the land of aIshmael, the land being called after the sons of bIshmael, who also became Lamanites.

20 And as Ammon entered the land of Ishmael, the Lamanites took him and abound him, as was their custom to bind all the Nephites who fell into their hands, and carry them before the king; and thus it was left to the pleasure of the king to slay them, or to retain them in captivity, or to cast them into prison, or to cast them out of his land, according to his will and pleasure.

21 And thus Ammon was carried before the king who was over the land of Ishmael; and his name was Lamoni; and he was a descendant of Ishmael.

22 And the king inquired of Ammon if it were his desire to dwell in the land among the Lamanites, or among his people.

23 And Ammon said unto him: Yea, I desire to adwell among this people for a time; yea, and perhaps until the day I die.

24 And it came to pass that king Lamoni was much pleased with Ammon, and caused that his bands should be loosed; and he would that Ammon should take one of his daughters to wife.

25 But Ammon said unto him: Nay, but I will be thy servant. Therefore Ammon became a aservant to king Lamoni. And it came to pass that he was set among other servants to watch the flocks of Lamoni, according to the custom of the Lamanites.

26 And after he had been in the service of the king three days, as he was with the Lamanitish servants going forth with their flocks to the place of awater, which was called the water of Sebus, and all the Lamanites drive their flocks hither, that they may have water—

27 Therefore, as Ammon and the servants of the king were driving forth their flocks to this place of water, behold, a certain number of the Lamanites, who had been with their flocks to water, stood and ascattered the flocks of Ammon and the servants of the king, and they scattered them insomuch that they fled many ways.

28 Now the servants of the king began to murmur, saying: Now the king will slay us, as he has our brethren because their flocks were scattered by the wickedness of these men. And they began to weep exceedingly, saying: Behold, our flocks are scattered already.

29 Now they wept because of the fear of being slain. Now when Ammon saw this his heart was swollen within him with joy; for, said he, I will show forth my power unto these my fellow-servants, or the power which is in me, in restoring these flocks unto the king, that I may win the hearts of these my fellow-servants, that I may lead them to abelieve in my words.

30 And now, these were the thoughts of Ammon, when he saw the afflictions of those whom he termed to be his brethren.

31 And it came to pass that he flattered them by his words, saying: My brethren, be of good cheer and let us go in search of the flocks, and we will gather them together and bring them back unto the place of water; and thus we will preserve the flocks unto the king and he will not slay us.

32 And it came to pass that they went in search of the flocks, and they did follow Ammon, and they rushed forth with much swiftness and did head the flocks of the king, and did gather them together again to the place of water.

33 And those men again stood to scatter their flocks; but Ammon said unto his brethren: Encircle the flocks round about that they flee not; and I go and contend with these men who do scatter our flocks.

34 Therefore, they did as Ammon commanded them, and he went forth and stood to contend with those who stood by the waters of Sebus; and they were in number not a few.

35 Therefore they did not fear Ammon, for they supposed that one of their men could slay him according to their pleasure, for they knew not that the Lord had promised Mosiah that he would adeliver his sons out of their hands; neither did they know anything concerning the Lord; therefore they delighted in the destruction of their brethren; and for this cause they stood to scatter the flocks of the king.

36 But aAmmon stood forth and began to cast stones at them with his sling; yea, with mighty power he did sling stones amongst them; and thus he slew a bcertain number of them insomuch that they began to be astonished at his power; nevertheless they were angry because of the slain of their brethren, and they were determined that he should fall; therefore, seeing that they ccould not hit him with their stones, they came forth with clubs to slay him.

37 But behold, every man that lifted his club to smite Ammon, he smote off their arms with his sword; for he did withstand their blows by smiting their arms with the edge of his sword, insomuch that they began to be astonished, and began to flee before him; yea, and they were not few in number; and he caused them to flee by the strength of his arm.

38 Now six of them had fallen by the sling, but he aslew none save it were their leader with his sword; and he smote off as many of their arms as were lifted against him, and they were not a few.

39 And when he had driven them afar off, he returned and they watered their flocks and returned them to the pasture of the king, and then went in unto the king, bearing the arms which had been smitten off by the sword of Ammon, of those who sought to slay him; and they were carried in unto the king for a testimony of the things which they had done.

◀

1a

Alma 16:6.

◀

b

Alma 27:16.

◀

c

Mosiah 27:34.

◀

2a

Mosiah 27:11 (11–17).

◀

b

Jacob 7:23; D&C 84:85. TG Scriptures, Study of.

◀

3a

TG Fast, Fasting.

◀

b

W of M 1:17. TG Authority; Teaching with the Spirit.

◀

4a

Alma 29:14.

◀

b

TG Missionary Work.

◀

c

Num. 5:7 (6–10); Mosiah 26:29 (29, 35); 3 Ne. 1:25.

◀

5a

Alma 8:10.

◀

6a

Mosiah 28:9 (1, 5–9); Alma 26:1.

◀

b

Mosiah 29:44 (41–44).

◀

c

Mosiah 29:3.

◀

7a

1 Ne. 16:15 (15–32).

◀

8a

Mosiah 28:1.

◀

9a

Alma 25:17. TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

b

Mosiah 23:10; Alma 26:3.

◀

c

Alma 3:11.

◀

10a

1 Ne. 2:16; D&C 5:16.

◀

b

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

c

Alma 26:27.

◀

11a

Alma 20:29; 26:27. TG Forbear; Patience.

◀

b

TG Example.

◀

13a

Alma 21:1.

◀

b

Matt. 9:37.

◀

14a

Mosiah 10:12.

◀

15a

Alma 3:19 (6–19); 3 Ne. 2:15 (15–16).

◀

b

Alma 9:16 (16–24); 18:5.

◀

16a

Mosiah 28:2 (1–3).

◀

18a

TG Blessing.

◀

19a

Alma 21:18 (18, 20); 22:1 (1, 4); 25:13.

◀

b

1 Ne. 7:6 (4–6).

◀

20a

Mosiah 7:7 (7–10).

◀

23a

Alma 19:19.

◀

25a

Alma 21:19.

◀

26a

Ex. 2:17 (15–20).

◀

27a

Alma 18:3 (3–7); 19:21 (20–21).

◀

29a

2 Kgs. 5:8.

◀

35a

Mosiah 28:7; Alma 19:23 (22–23).

◀

36a

Ether 12:15.

◀

b

Alma 18:16 (16, 20).

◀

c

Alma 18:3.

◀

38a

Alma 19:22.

Alma

Chapter 18

King Lamoni supposes that Ammon is the Great Spirit—Ammon teaches the king about the Creation, God’s dealings with men, and the redemption that comes through Christ—Lamoni believes and falls to the earth as if dead. About 90 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that king Lamoni caused that his aservants should stand forth and testify to all the things which they had seen concerning the matter.

2 And when they had all testified to the things which they had seen, and he had learned of the faithfulness of Ammon in preserving his flocks, and also of his agreat power in contending against those who sought to slay him, he was astonished exceedingly, and said: Surely, this is more than a man. Behold, is not this the Great Spirit who doth send such great punishments upon this people, because of their murders?

3 And they answered the king, and said: Whether he be the Great Spirit or a man, we know not; but this much we do know, that he acannot be slain by the enemies of the king; neither can they bscatter the king’s flocks when he is with us, because of his expertness and cgreat strength; therefore, we know that he is a friend to the king. And now, O king, we do not believe that a man has such great power, for we know he cannot be slain.

4 And now, when the king heard these words, he said unto them: Now I know that it is the Great Spirit; and he has come down at this time to preserve your lives, that I might not aslay you as I did your brethren. Now this is the Great Spirit of whom our fathers have spoken.

5 Now this was the atradition of Lamoni, which he had received from his father, that there was a bGreat Spirit. Notwithstanding they believed in a Great Spirit, they supposed that cwhatsoever they did was right; nevertheless, Lamoni began to fear exceedingly, with fear lest he had done wrong in slaying his servants;

6 For he had slain many of them because their brethren had scattered their flocks at the place of water; and thus, because they had had their flocks scattered they were slain.

7 Now it was the practice of these Lamanites to stand by the awaters of Sebus to scatter the flocks of the people, that thereby they might drive away many that were scattered unto their own land, it being a practice of plunder among them.

8 And it came to pass that king Lamoni inquired of his servants, saying: Where is this man that has such great power?

9 And they said unto him: Behold, he is feeding thy ahorses. Now the king had commanded his servants, previous to the time of the watering of their flocks, that they should prepare his horses and chariots, and conduct him forth to the land of Nephi; for there had been a bgreat cfeast appointed at the land of Nephi, by the father of Lamoni, who was king over all the land.

10 Now when king Lamoni heard that Ammon was preparing his horses and his achariots he was more astonished, because of the faithfulness of Ammon, saying: Surely there has not been any servant among all my servants that has been so faithful as this man; for even he doth remember all my commandments to execute them.

11 Now I surely know that this is the Great Spirit, and I would desire him that he come in unto me, but I durst not.

12 And it came to pass that when Ammon had made ready the horses and the chariots for the king and his servants, he went in unto the king, and he saw that the acountenance of the king was changed; therefore he was about to return out of his presence.

13 And one of the king’s servants said unto him, aRabbanah, which is, being interpreted, powerful or great king, considering their kings to be powerful; and thus he said unto him: Rabbanah, the king desireth thee to stay.

14 Therefore Ammon turned himself unto the king, and said unto him: What wilt thou that I should do for thee, O king? And the king answered him not for the space of an ahour, according to their time, for he knew not what he should say unto him.

15 And it came to pass that Ammon said unto him again: What desirest thou of me? But the king answered him not.

16 And it came to pass that Ammon, being filled with the aSpirit of God, therefore he perceived the bthoughts of the king. And he said unto him: Is it because thou hast heard that I defended thy servants and thy flocks, and slew cseven of their brethren with the sling and with the sword, and smote off the arms of others, in order to defend thy flocks and thy servants; behold, is it this that causeth thy marvelings?

17 I say unto you, what is it, that thy marvelings are so great? Behold, I am a aman, and am thy servant; therefore, whatsoever thou desirest which is right, that will I do.

18 Now when the king had heard these words, he marveled again, for he beheld that Ammon could adiscern his thoughts; but notwithstanding this, king Lamoni did open his mouth, and said unto him: Who art thou? Art thou that Great Spirit, who bknows all things?

19 Ammon answered and said unto him: I am not.

20 And the king said: How knowest thou the thoughts of my heart? Thou mayest speak boldly, and tell me concerning these things; and also tell me by what power ye slew and smote off the arms of my brethren that scattered my flocks—

21 And now, aif thou wilt tell me concerning these things, whatsoever thou desirest I will give unto thee; and if it were needed, I would guard thee with my armies; but I know that thou art more powerful than all they; nevertheless, whatsoever thou desirest of me I will grant it unto thee.

22 Now Ammon being awise, yet harmless, he said unto Lamoni: Wilt thou hearken unto my words, if I tell thee by what power I do these things? And this is the thing that I desire of thee.

23 And the king answered him, and said: Yea, I awill believe all thy words. And thus he was caught with bguile.

24 And Ammon began to speak unto him with aboldness, and said unto him: Believest thou that there is a God?

25 And he answered, and said unto him: I do not know what that meaneth.

26 And then Ammon said: Believest thou that there is a aGreat Spirit?

27 And he said, Yea.

28 And Ammon said: This is God. And Ammon said unto him again: Believest thou that this Great Spirit, who is God, created all things which are in heaven and in the earth?

29 And he said: Yea, I believe that he created all things which are in the earth; but I do not know the heavens.

30 And Ammon said unto him: The heavens is a place where God dwells and all his holy angels.

31 And king Lamoni said: Is it above the earth?

32 And Ammon said: Yea, and he looketh down upon all the children of men; and he aknows all the thoughts and bintents of the heart; for by his hand were they all created from the beginning.

33 And king Lamoni said: I believe all these things which thou hast spoken. Art thou asent from God?

34 Ammon said unto him: I am a aman; and man in the beginning was created after the image of God, and I am called by his bHoly Spirit to teach these things unto this people, that they may be brought to a knowledge of that which is just and true;

35 And a portion of that aSpirit dwelleth in me, which giveth me bknowledge, and also power according to my faith and desires which are in God.

36 Now when Ammon had said these words, he began at the creation of the world, and also the creation of Adam, and told him all the things concerning the fall of man, and arehearsed and laid before him the brecords and the holy scriptures of the people, which had been spoken by the cprophets, even down to the time that their father, Lehi, left Jerusalem.

37 And he also rehearsed unto them (for it was unto the king and to his servants) all the journeyings of their fathers in the wilderness, and all their sufferings with hunger and thirst, and their travail, and so forth.

38 And he also rehearsed unto them concerning the arebellions of Laman and Lemuel, and the sons of Ishmael, yea, all their rebellions did he relate unto them; and he expounded unto them all the brecords and scriptures from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem down to the present time.

39 But this is not all; for he aexpounded unto them the bplan of redemption, which was prepared from the foundation of the world; and he also made known unto them concerning the coming of Christ, and all the works of the Lord did he make known unto them.

40 And it came to pass that after he had said all these things, and expounded them to the king, that the king abelieved all his words.

41 And he began to cry unto the Lord, saying: O Lord, have mercy; according to thy abundant amercy which thou hast had upon the people of Nephi, have upon me, and my people.

42 And now, when he had said this, he afell unto the earth, bas if he were dead.

43 And it came to pass that his aservants took him and carried him in unto his wife, and laid him upon a bed; and he lay as if he were dead for the space of two days and two nights; and his wife, and his sons, and his daughters mourned over him, after the manner of the Lamanites, greatly lamenting his loss.

◀

1a

Alma 19:15.

◀

2a

Alma 22:9 (9–11).

◀

3a

Alma 17:36 (34–38).

◀

b

Alma 17:27; 19:21 (20–21).

◀

c

Alma 22:20.

◀

4a

Alma 17:28 (28–31).

◀

5a

Alma 17:15; 60:32.

◀

b

Alma 19:25 (25–27). TG God, Knowledge about.

◀

c

Alma 30:17.

◀

7a

Alma 17:26; 19:20 (20–21).

◀

9a

Enos 1:21; Alma 20:6.

◀

b

Alma 20:9 (9, 12).

◀

c

Esth. 1:3.

◀

10a

Alma 20:6; 3 Ne. 3:22.

◀

12a

Dan. 5:6.

◀

13a

John 20:16.

◀

14a

3 Ne. 8:19.

◀

16a

Gen. 41:38; 1 Ne. 1:12; Mosiah 27:24.

◀

b

Alma 12:3.

◀

c

Alma 17:36.

◀

17a

Dan. 2:30.

◀

18a

TG Discernment, Spiritual.

◀

b

TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

21a

Dan. 5:16.

◀

22a

Gen. 41:39; Alma 48:11 (11–17).

◀

23a

Alma 18:40.

◀

b

Josh. 9:22.

◀

24a

Alma 38:12.

◀

26a

Alma 22:9 (9–10).

◀

32a

TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

b

Amos 4:13; 3 Ne. 28:6.

◀

33a

2 Chr. 24:19.

◀

34a

Mosiah 7:27; Ether 3:15 (13–16).

◀

b

TG Teaching with the Spirit.

◀

35a

TG Inspiration.

◀

b

TG Knowledge.

◀

36a

Mosiah 1:4; Alma 22:12; 36:1; 37:9; Hel. 5:13 (1–13); Moses 6:58.

◀

b

Alma 63:12. TG Scriptures, Value of.

◀

c

Acts 3:18 (18–21); 28:23.

◀

38a

2 Ne. 1:2.

◀

b

1 Ne. 9:2.

◀

39a

Alma 19:31. TG Missionary Work.

◀

b

TG Salvation, Plan of.

◀

40a

Alma 18:23.

◀

41a

TG God, Mercy of.

◀

42a

Alma 19:1 (1, 5–12).

◀

b

Alma 22:18.

◀

43a

Alma 19:4 (4–5).

Alma

Chapter 19

Lamoni receives the light of everlasting life and sees the Redeemer—His household falls into a trance, and many see angels—Ammon is preserved miraculously—He baptizes many and establishes a church among them. About 90 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that after two days and two nights they were about to take his abody and lay it in a sepulchre, which they had made for the purpose of burying their dead.

2 Now the queen having heard of the fame of Ammon, therefore she sent and desired that he should come in unto her.

3 And it came to pass that Ammon did as he was commanded, and went in unto the queen, and desired to know what she would that he should do.

4 And she said unto him: The aservants of my husband have made it known unto me that thou art a bprophet of a holy God, and that thou hast cpower to do many mighty works in his name;

5 Therefore, if this is the case, I would that ye should go in and see my husband, for he has been laid upon his bed for the space of two days and two nights; and some say that he is not dead, but others say that he is dead and that he astinketh, and that he ought to be placed in the sepulchre; but as for myself, to me he doth not stink.

6 Now, this was what Ammon desired, for he knew that king Lamoni was under the power of God; he knew that the dark aveil of bunbelief was being cast away from his mind, and the clight which did light up his mind, which was the light of the glory of God, which was a marvelous light of his goodness—yea, this light had infused such joy into his soul, the cloud of darkness having been dispelled, and that the light of everlasting life was lit up in his soul, yea, he knew that this had dovercome his natural frame, and he was carried away in God—

7 Therefore, what the queen desired of him was his only desire. Therefore, he went in to see the king according as the queen had desired him; and he saw the king, and he knew that he was not dead.

8 And he said unto the queen: He is not dead, but he sleepeth in God, and on the morrow he shall rise again; therefore bury him not.

9 And Ammon said unto her: aBelievest thou this? And she said unto him: I have had no witness save thy word, and the word of our servants; nevertheless I bbelieve that it shall be according as thou hast said.

10 And Ammon said unto her: Blessed art thou because of thy exceeding faith; I say unto thee, woman, there has not been such great faith among all the people of the aNephites.

11 And it came to pass that she watched over the bed of her husband, from that time even until that time on the morrow which Ammon had appointed that he should rise.

12 And it came to pass that he arose, according to the words of Ammon; and as he arose, he stretched forth his hand unto the woman, and said: Blessed be the name of God, and blessed art thou.

13 For as sure as thou livest, behold, I have aseen my Redeemer; and he shall come forth, and be bborn of a cwoman, and he shall redeem all mankind who believe on his name. Now, when he had said these words, his heart was swollen within him, and he sunk again with joy; and the queen also sunk down, being overpowered by the Spirit.

14 Now Ammon seeing the Spirit of the Lord poured out according to his aprayers upon the Lamanites, his brethren, who had been the cause of so much mourning among the Nephites, or among all the people of God because of their iniquities and their btraditions, he fell upon his knees, and began to pour out his soul in prayer and thanksgiving to God for what he had done for his brethren; and he was also overpowered with cjoy; and thus they all three had dsunk to the earth.

15 Now, when the servants of the king had seen that they had fallen, they also began to cry unto God, for the fear of the Lord had come upon them also, for it was athey who had stood before the king and testified unto him concerning the great power of Ammon.

16 And it came to pass that they did call on the name of the Lord, in their might, even until they had all fallen to the earth, save it were one of the Lamanitish awomen, whose name was Abish, she having been converted unto the Lord for many years, on account of a remarkable vision of her father—

17 Thus, having been converted to the Lord, and never having made it aknown, therefore, when she saw that all the servants of Lamoni had bfallen to the earth, and also her mistress, the queen, and the king, and Ammon lay cprostrate upon the earth, she knew that it was the power of God; and supposing that this opportunity, by making known unto the people what had happened among them, that by beholding this scene it would dcause them to believe in the power of God, therefore she ran forth from house to house, making it known unto the people.

18 And they began to assemble themselves together unto the house of the king. And there came a multitude, and to their astonishment, they beheld the king, and the queen, and their servants prostrate upon the earth, and they all lay there as though they were dead; and they also saw Ammon, and behold, he was a Nephite.

19 And now the people began to murmur among themselves; some saying that it was a great evil that had come upon them, or upon the king and his house, because he had suffered that the Nephite should aremain in the land.

20 But others rebuked them, saying: The king hath brought this evil upon his house, because he slew his servants who had had their flocks scattered at the awaters of Sebus.

21 And they were also rebuked by those men who had stood at the waters of Sebus and ascattered the flocks which belonged to the king, for they were angry with Ammon because of the number which he had slain of their brethren at the waters of Sebus, while defending the flocks of the king.

22 Now, one of them, whose brother had been aslain with the sword of Ammon, being exceedingly angry with Ammon, drew his sword and went forth that he might let it fall upon Ammon, to slay him; and as he lifted the sword to smite him, behold, he fell dead.

23 Now we see that Ammon could not be slain, for the aLord had said unto Mosiah, his father: I will spare him, and it shall be unto him according to thy faith—therefore, Mosiah btrusted him unto the Lord.

24 And it came to pass that when the multitude beheld that the man had fallen dead, who lifted the sword to slay Ammon, afear came upon them all, and they durst not put forth their hands to touch him or any of those who had fallen; and they began to marvel again among themselves what could be the cause of this great power, or what all these things could mean.

25 And it came to pass that there were many among them who said that Ammon was the aGreat Spirit, and others said he was sent by the Great Spirit;

26 But others rebuked them all, saying that he was a amonster, who had been sent from the Nephites to torment them.

27 And there were some who said that Ammon was sent by the Great Spirit to afflict them because of their iniquities; and that it was the Great Spirit that had always attended the Nephites, who had ever delivered them out of their hands; and they said that it was this Great Spirit who had destroyed so many of their brethren, the Lamanites.

28 And thus the contention began to be exceedingly sharp among them. And while they were thus contending, the awoman servant who had caused the multitude to be gathered together came, and when she saw the contention which was among the multitude she was exceedingly sorrowful, even unto tears.

29 And it came to pass that she went and took the queen by the ahand, that perhaps she might raise her from the ground; and as soon as she touched her hand she arose and stood upon her feet, and cried with a loud voice, saying: O blessed Jesus, who has saved me from an bawful hell! O blessed God, have cmercy on this people!

30 And when she had said this, she clasped her hands, being filled with joy, speaking many words which were not understood; and when she had done this, she took the king, Lamoni, by the hand, and behold he arose and stood upon his feet.

31 And he, immediately, seeing the contention among his people, went forth and began to rebuke them, and to teach them the awords which he had heard from the mouth of Ammon; and as many as heard his words believed, and were converted unto the Lord.

32 But there were amany among them who would not hear his words; therefore they went their way.

33 And it came to pass that when Ammon arose he also administered unto them, and also did all the servants of Lamoni; and they did all declare unto the people the selfsame thing—that their hearts had been achanged; that they had no more desire to do bevil.

34 And behold, many did declare unto the people that they had seen aangels and had conversed with them; and thus they had told them things of God, and of his righteousness.

35 And it came to pass that there were many that did abelieve in their words; and as many as did believe were baptized; and they became a righteous people, and they did establish a church among them.

36 And thus the work of the Lord did commence among the Lamanites; thus the Lord did begin to pour out his aSpirit upon them; and we see that his arm is extended to ball people who will repent and believe on his name.

◀

1a

Alma 18:42 (42–43).

◀

4a

Alma 18:43.

◀

b

TG Prophets, Mission of.

◀

c

D&C 3:4.

◀

5a

John 11:39.

◀

6a

2 Cor. 4:4 (3–4). TG Veil.

◀

b

TG Unbelief.

◀

c

TG Light [noun].

◀

d

Jacob 7:21; Mosiah 3:19.

◀

9a

John 11:26 (22–45).

◀

b

Mosiah 26:15 (15–16).

◀

10a

Luke 7:9.

◀

13a

TG God, Privilege of Seeing; Jesus Christ, Appearances, Antemortal.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Birth of.

◀

c

1 Ne. 11:18 (13–21).

◀

14a

D&C 42:14.

◀

b

Mosiah 1:5.

◀

c

TG Joy.

◀

d

Alma 27:17.

◀

15a

Alma 18:1 (1–2).

◀

16a

Alma 19:28.

◀

17a

JS—H 1:74.

◀

b

Mosiah 4:1.

◀

c

Moses 1:9 (9–10).

◀

d

Mosiah 27:14.

◀

19a

Alma 17:23 (22–23).

◀

20a

Alma 17:26; 18:7.

◀

21a

Alma 17:27; 18:3.

◀

22a

Alma 17:38.

◀

23a

Mosiah 28:7; Alma 17:35.

◀

b

TG Family, Love within; Trust in God.

◀

24a

Luke 7:16; Moses 6:39 (37–40).

◀

25a

Alma 18:5 (2–5).

◀

26a

Moses 6:38 (37–39).

◀

28a

Alma 19:16.

◀

29a

Alma 22:22.

◀

b

1 Ne. 14:3.

◀

c

Enos 1:9; Alma 36:24.

◀

31a

Alma 18:39 (36–39).

◀

32a

John 12:37 (35–37).

◀

33a

TG Man, New, Spiritually Reborn.

◀

b

Jonah 3:8; Mosiah 5:2; Alma 13:12; 3 Ne. 20:26.

◀

34a

TG Angels; Vision.

◀

35a

TG Baptism, Qualifications for.

◀

36a

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

b

2 Ne. 26:33; Alma 5:33; 3 Ne. 18:25.

Alma

Chapter 20

The Lord sends Ammon to Middoni to deliver his imprisoned brethren—Ammon and Lamoni meet Lamoni’s father, who is king over all the land—Ammon compels the old king to approve the release of his brethren. About 90 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that when they had established a church in that aland, that king Lamoni desired that Ammon should go with him to the land of Nephi, that he might show him unto his father.

2 And the voice of the Lord came to Ammon, saying: Thou shalt not go up to the land of Nephi, for behold, the king will seek thy life; but thou shalt go to the land of aMiddoni; for behold, thy brother Aaron, and also Muloki and Ammah are in prison.

3 Now it came to pass that when Ammon had heard this, he said unto Lamoni: Behold, my brother and brethren are in prison at Middoni, and I go that I may deliver them.

4 Now Lamoni said unto Ammon: I know, in the astrength of the Lord thou canst do all things. But behold, I will go with thee to the land of Middoni; for the king of the land of Middoni, whose name is Antiomno, is a friend unto me; therefore I go to the land of Middoni, that I may flatter the king of the land, and he will cast thy brethren out of bprison. Now Lamoni said unto him: Who told thee that thy brethren were in prison?

5 And Ammon said unto him: No one hath told me, save it be God; and he said unto me—Go and deliver thy brethren, for they are in prison in the land of Middoni.

6 Now when Lamoni had heard this he caused that his servants should make ready his ahorses and his chariots.

7 And he said unto Ammon: Come, I will go with thee down to the land of Middoni, and there I will plead with the king that he will cast thy brethren out of prison.

8 And it came to pass that as Ammon and Lamoni were journeying thither, they met the father of Lamoni, who was king aover all the land.

9 And behold, the father of Lamoni said unto him: Why did ye anot come to the bfeast on that great day when I made a feast unto my sons, and unto my people?

10 And he also said: Whither art thou going with this Nephite, who is one of the children of a aliar?

11 And it came to pass that Lamoni rehearsed unto him whither he was going, for he feared to offend him.

12 And he also told him all the cause of his tarrying in his own kingdom, that he did not go unto his father to the feast which he had prepared.

13 And now when Lamoni had rehearsed unto him all these things, behold, to his astonishment, his father was angry with him, and said: Lamoni, thou art going to deliver these Nephites, who are sons of a liar. Behold, he robbed our fathers; and now his children are also come amongst us that they may, by their cunning and their lyings, deceive us, that they again may rob us of our property.

14 Now the father of Lamoni commanded him that he should slay Ammon with the sword. And he also commanded him that he should not go to the land of Middoni, but that he should return with him to the land of aIshmael.

15 But Lamoni said unto him: I will not slay Ammon, neither will I return to the land of Ishmael, but I go to the land of Middoni that I may release the brethren of Ammon, for I know that they are just men and holy prophets of the true God.

16 Now when his father had heard these words, he was angry with him, and he drew his sword that he might smite him to the earth.

17 But Ammon stood forth and said unto him: Behold, thou shalt not slay thy son; nevertheless, it were abetter that he should fall than thee, for behold, he has brepented of his sins; but if thou shouldst fall at this time, in thine anger, thy soul could not be saved.

18 And again, it is expedient that thou shouldst forbear; for if thou shouldst aslay thy son, he being an innocent man, his blood would cry from the ground to the Lord his God, for vengeance to come upon thee; and perhaps thou wouldst lose thy bsoul.

19 Now when Ammon had said these words unto him, he answered him, saying: I know that if I should slay my son, that I should shed innocent blood; for it is thou that hast sought to destroy him.

20 And he stretched forth his hand to slay Ammon. But Ammon withstood his blows, and also smote his arm that he could not use it.

21 Now when the king saw that Ammon could slay him, he began to plead with Ammon that he would spare his life.

22 But Ammon raised his sword, and said unto him: Behold, I will smite thee except thou wilt grant unto me that my brethren may be acast out of prison.

23 Now the king, fearing he should lose his life, said: If thou wilt spare me I will grant unto thee whatsoever thou wilt ask, even to half of the kingdom.

24 Now when Ammon saw that he had wrought upon the old king according to his desire, he said unto him: If thou wilt grant that my brethren may be cast out of prison, and also that Lamoni may retain his kingdom, and that ye be not displeased with him, but grant that he may do according to his own desires in awhatsoever thing he thinketh, then will I spare thee; otherwise I will smite thee to the earth.

25 Now when Ammon had said these words, the king began to rejoice because of his life.

26 And when he saw that Ammon had no desire to destroy him, and when he also saw the great alove he had for his son Lamoni, he was astonished exceedingly, and said: Because this is all that thou hast desired, that I would brelease thy brethren, and suffer that my son Lamoni should retain his kingdom, behold, I will grant unto you that my son may retain his kingdom from this time and forever; and I will govern him no more—

27 And I will also grant unto thee that thy brethren may be cast out of prison, and thou and thy brethren may come unto me, in my kingdom; for I shall greatly desire to see thee. For the king was greatly astonished at the words which he had spoken, and also at the words which had been spoken by his son Lamoni, therefore he was adesirous to learn them.

28 And it came to pass that Ammon and Lamoni proceeded on their journey towards the land of Middoni. And Lamoni found favor in the eyes of the king of the land; therefore the brethren of Ammon were brought forth out of prison.

29 And when Ammon did meet them he was exceedingly sorrowful, for behold they were naked, and their skins were worn exceedingly because of being bound with strong cords. And they also had asuffered hunger, thirst, and all kinds of afflictions; nevertheless they were bpatient in all their sufferings.

30 And, as it happened, it was their lot to have fallen into the hands of a more hardened and a more astiffnecked people; therefore they would not hearken unto their words, and they had cast them out, and had smitten them, and had driven them from house to house, and from place to place, even until they had arrived in the land of Middoni; and there they were taken and cast into prison, and bound with bstrong cords, and kept in prison for many days, and were delivered by Lamoni and Ammon.

◀

1a

2 Ne. 5:8; Alma 2:24.

◀

2a

Alma 21:12 (12–13, 18); 23:10.

◀

4a

TG Strength.

◀

b

Alma 20:22; 22:2.

◀

6a

Alma 18:9.

◀

8a

Alma 22:1.

◀

9a

1 Sam. 20:27.

◀

b

Alma 18:9.

◀

10a

Mosiah 10:16 (12–17).

◀

14a

Alma 17:19.

◀

17a

Alma 48:23.

◀

b

Alma 22:6.

◀

18a

TG Murder.

◀

b

D&C 42:18.

◀

22a

Alma 20:4.

◀

24a

Alma 21:21 (21–22); 22:1.

◀

26a

2 Sam. 1:26. TG Loyalty.

◀

b

Alma 22:2.

◀

27a

TG Teachable.

◀

29a

Alma 21:14.

◀

b

Alma 17:11.

◀

30a

TG Stiffnecked.

◀

b

Alma 26:29.

Alma

An account of the preaching of Aaron, and Muloki, and their brethren, to the Lamanites.

Comprising chapters 21 through 25.

Chapter 21

Aaron teaches the Amalekites about Christ and His Atonement—Aaron and his brethren are imprisoned in Middoni—After their deliverance, they teach in the synagogues and make many converts—Lamoni grants religious freedom to the people in the land of Ishmael. About 90–77 B.C.

1 Now when Ammon and his brethren aseparated themselves in the borders of the land of the Lamanites, behold Aaron took his journey towards the land which was called by the Lamanites, bJerusalem, calling it after the land of their fathers’ nativity; and it was away joining the borders of Mormon.

2 Now the Lamanites and the Amalekites and the people of aAmulon had built a great city, which was called Jerusalem.

3 Now the Lamanites of themselves were sufficiently hardened, but the Amalekites and the Amulonites were still harder; therefore they did cause the Lamanites that they should harden their hearts, that they should wax strong in wickedness and their abominations.

4 And it came to pass that Aaron came to the city of Jerusalem, and first began to preach to the Amalekites. And he began to preach to them in their asynagogues, for they had built synagogues after the border of the Nehors; for many of the Amalekites and the Amulonites were after the order of the Nehors.

5 Therefore, as Aaron entered into one of their asynagogues to preach unto the people, and as he was speaking unto them, behold there arose an Amalekite and began to contend with him, saying: What is that thou hast testified? Hast thou seen an bangel? Why do not angels appear unto us? Behold care not this people as good as thy people?

6 Thou also sayest, except we repent we shall perish. How knowest thou the thought and intent of our hearts? How knowest thou that we have cause to repent? How knowest thou that we are not a arighteous people? Behold, we have built bsanctuaries, and we do assemble ourselves together to worship cGod. We do believe that God will save all men.

7 Now Aaron said unto him: Believest thou that the Son of God shall come to redeem mankind from their sins?

8 And the man said unto him: We do not abelieve that thou knowest any such thing. We do not believe in these foolish traditions. We do not believe that thou knowest of things to come, neither do we believe that thy fathers and also that our fathers did know concerning the things which they spake, of that which is to come.

9 Now Aaron began to open the ascriptures unto them concerning the coming of Christ, and also concerning the resurrection of the dead, and that there could be bno redemption for mankind csave it were through the ddeath and sufferings of Christ, and the atonement of his blood.

10 And it came to pass as he began to expound these things unto them they were angry with him, and began to amock him; and they would not hear the words which he spake.

11 Therefore, when he saw that they would not hear his words, he departed out of their synagogue, and came over to a village which was called Ani-Anti, and there he found Muloki preaching the word unto them; and also Ammah and his brethren. And they contended with many about the word.

12 And it came to pass that they saw that the people would harden their hearts, therefore they departed and came over into the land of aMiddoni. And they did preach the word unto many, and bfew believed on the words which they taught.

13 Nevertheless, Aaron and a certain number of his brethren were taken and cast into aprison, and the remainder of them fled out of the land of Middoni unto the regions round about.

14 And those who were cast into prison asuffered many things, and they were delivered by the hand of Lamoni and Ammon, and they were fed and clothed.

15 And they went forth again to declare the word, and thus they were delivered for the first time out of prison; and thus they had suffered.

16 And they went forth whithersoever they were led by the aSpirit of the Lord, preaching the word of God in every synagogue of the Amalekites, or in every assembly of the Lamanites where they could be admitted.

17 And it came to pass that the Lord began to bless them, insomuch that they brought many to the knowledge of the truth; yea, they did aconvince many of their sins, and of the traditions of their fathers, which were not correct.

18 And it came to pass that Ammon and Lamoni returned from the land of Middoni to the land of aIshmael, which was the land of their inheritance.

19 And king Lamoni would not suffer that Ammon should serve him, or be his aservant.

20 But he caused that there should be asynagogues built in the land of Ishmael; and he caused that his people, or the people who were under his reign, should assemble themselves together.

21 And he did rejoice over them, and he did teach them many things. And he did also declare unto them that they were a people who were under him, and that they were a afree people, that they were free from the oppressions of the king, his father; for that his father had granted unto him that he might reign over the people who were in the land of Ishmael, and in all the land round about.

22 And he also declared unto them that they might have the aliberty of worshiping the Lord their God according to their desires, in whatsoever place they were in, if it were in the land which was under the reign of king Lamoni.

23 And Ammon did preach unto the people of king Lamoni; and it came to pass that he did teach them all things concerning things pertaining to righteousness. And he did exhort them daily, with all diligence; and they gave heed unto his word, and they were azealous for keeping the commandments of God.

◀

1a

Alma 17:13 (13, 17).

◀

b

Alma 24:1; 3 Ne. 9:7.

◀

2a

Mosiah 23:31; 24:1; Alma 24:1 (1, 28–30); 25:7 (4–9).

◀

4a

D&C 66:7.

◀

b

Alma 1:12 (2–15); 14:16; 24:28.

◀

5a

Alma 16:13.

◀

b

Mosiah 27:11 (11–15).

◀

c

Moses 8:21.

◀

6a

Jer. 2:35; Mosiah 12:14 (9–15).

◀

b

Alma 15:17; 16:13; 23:2; Hel. 3:14 (9, 14).

◀

c

Alma 1:4.

◀

8a

Jacob 7:2 (1–7).

◀

9a

Alma 25:6.

◀

b

Alma 22:14 (13–14).

◀

c

Mosiah 5:8; Alma 38:9.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Death of.

◀

10a

TG Mocking.

◀

12a

Alma 23:10.

◀

b

Matt. 7:14.

◀

13a

Alma 20:2.

◀

14a

Alma 20:29.

◀

16a

Acts 16:6; Alma 22:1 (1–4).

◀

17a

Alma 62:45; D&C 18:44.

◀

18a

Alma 17:19; 22:1 (1, 4); 25:13.

◀

19a

Alma 17:25.

◀

20a

Alma 16:13.

◀

21a

Alma 20:24; 22:1.

◀

22a

Luke 4:8; D&C 93:19; 134:4 (1–4); A of F 1:11. TG Liberty.

◀

23a

TG Zeal.

Alma

Chapter 22

Aaron teaches Lamoni’s father about the Creation, the Fall of Adam, and the plan of redemption through Christ—The king and all his household are converted—The division of the land between the Nephites and the Lamanites is explained. About 90–77 B.C.

1 Now, as Ammon was thus teaching the people of Lamoni continually, we will return to the account of Aaron and his brethren; for after he departed from the land of Middoni he was aled by the Spirit to the land of Nephi, even to the house of the king which was bover all the land csave it were the land of Ishmael; and he was the father of Lamoni.

2 And it came to pass that he went in unto him into the king’s palace, with his brethren, and bowed himself before the king, and said unto him: Behold, O king, we are the brethren of Ammon, whom thou hast adelivered out of bprison.

3 And now, O king, if thou wilt spare our lives, we will be thy servants. And the king said unto them: Arise, for I will grant unto you your lives, and I will not suffer that ye shall be my servants; but I will insist that ye shall administer unto me; for I have been somewhat atroubled in mind because of the bgenerosity and the greatness of the words of thy brother Ammon; and I desire to know the cause why he has not come up out of Middoni with thee.

4 And Aaron said unto the king: Behold, the Spirit of the Lord has called him another way; he has gone ato the land of Ishmael, to teach the people of Lamoni.

5 Now the king said unto them: What is this that ye have said concerning the Spirit of the Lord? Behold, this is the thing which doth trouble me.

6 And also, what is this that Ammon said—aIf ye will repent ye shall be saved, and if ye will not repent, ye shall be cast off at the last day?

7 And Aaron answered him and said unto him: Believest thou that there is a God? And the king said: I know that the Amalekites say that there is a God, and I have granted unto them that they should build sanctuaries, that they may assemble themselves together to worship him. And if now thou sayest there is a God, behold I will abelieve.

8 And now when Aaron heard this, his heart began to rejoice, and he said: Behold, assuredly as thou livest, O king, there is a God.

9 And the king said: Is God that aGreat Spirit that brought our fathers out of the land of Jerusalem?

10 And Aaron said unto him: Yea, he is that Great Spirit, and he acreated all things both in heaven and in earth. Believest thou this?

11 And he said: Yea, I believe that the Great Spirit created all things, and I desire that ye should tell me concerning all these things, and I will abelieve thy words.

12 And it came to pass that when Aaron saw that the king would believe his words, he began from the creation of Adam, areading the scriptures unto the king—how God bcreated man after his own image, and that God gave him commandments, and that because of transgression, man had fallen.

13 And Aaron did expound unto him the scriptures from the acreation of Adam, laying the fall of man before him, and their carnal state and also the bplan of credemption, which was prepared dfrom the foundation of the world, through Christ, for all whosoever would believe on his name.

14 And since man had afallen he could not bmerit anything of himself; but the sufferings and cdeath of Christ datone for their sins, through faith and repentance, and so forth; and that he breaketh the bands of death, that the egrave shall have no victory, and that the sting of death should be swallowed up in the hopes of glory; and Aaron did expound all these things unto the king.

15 And it came to pass that after Aaron had expounded these things unto him, the king said: aWhat shall I do that I may have this eternal life of which thou hast spoken? Yea, what shall I do that I may be bborn of God, having this wicked spirit crooted out of my breast, and receive his Spirit, that I may be filled with joy, that I may not be cast off at the last day? Behold, said he, I will give up dall that I possess, yea, I will forsake my kingdom, that I may receive this great joy.

16 But Aaron said unto him: If thou desirest this thing, if thou wilt abow down before God, yea, if thou wilt repent of all thy sins, and will bow down before God, and call on his name in faith, believing that ye shall receive, then shalt thou receive the bhope which thou desirest.

17 And it came to pass that when Aaron had said these words, the king did abow down before the Lord, upon his knees; yea, even he did prostrate himself upon the earth, and cried bmightily, saying:

18 O God, Aaron hath told me that there is a God; and if there is a God, and if thou art God, wilt thou make thyself known unto me, and I will give away all my sins to know thee, and that I may be raised from the dead, and be saved at the last day. And now when the king had said these words, he was struck aas if he were dead.

19 And it came to pass that his servants ran and told the queen all that had happened unto the king. And she came in unto the king; and when she saw him lay as if he were dead, and also Aaron and his brethren standing as though they had been the cause of his fall, she was angry with them, and commanded that her servants, or the servants of the king, should take them and slay them.

20 Now the servants had seen the cause of the king’s fall, therefore they durst not lay their hands on Aaron and his brethren; and they pled with the queen saying: Why commandest thou that we should slay these men, when behold one of them is amightier than us all? Therefore we shall fall before them.

21 Now when the queen saw the fear of the servants she also began to fear exceedingly, lest there should some evil come upon her. And she commanded her servants that they should go and call the people, that they might slay Aaron and his brethren.

22 Now when Aaron saw the determination of the queen, he, also knowing the hardness of the hearts of the people, feared lest that a multitude should assemble themselves together, and there should be a great contention and a disturbance among them; therefore he put forth his ahand and raised the king from the earth, and said unto him: Stand. And he stood upon his feet, receiving his strength.

23 Now this was done in the presence of the queen and many of the servants. And when they saw it they greatly marveled, and began to fear. And the king stood forth, and began to aminister unto them. And he did minister unto them, insomuch that his bwhole household were cconverted unto the Lord.

24 Now there was a multitude gathered together because of the commandment of the queen, and there began to be great murmurings among them because of Aaron and his brethren.

25 But the king stood forth among them and administered unto them. And they were apacified towards Aaron and those who were with him.

26 And it came to pass that when the king saw that the people were pacified, he caused that Aaron and his brethren should stand forth in the midst of the multitude, and that they should preach the word unto them.

27 And it came to pass that the king sent a aproclamation throughout all the land, amongst all his people who were in all his land, who were in all the regions round about, which was bordering even to the sea, on the east and on the bwest, and which was divided from the land of cZarahemla by a narrow strip of wilderness, which ran from the sea east even to the sea west, and round about on the borders of the seashore, and the borders of the wilderness which was on the north by the land of Zarahemla, through the borders of dManti, by the head of the eriver Sidon, running from the east towards the west—and thus were the Lamanites and the Nephites divided.

28 Now, the more aidle part of the Lamanites lived in the wilderness, and dwelt in tents; and they were spread through the wilderness on the west, in the land of Nephi; yea, and also on the west of the land of Zarahemla, in the borders by the seashore, and on the west in the land of Nephi, in the place of their fathers’ first inheritance, and thus bordering along by the seashore.

29 And also there were many Lamanites on the east by the seashore, whither the Nephites had driven them. And thus the Nephites were nearly surrounded by the Lamanites; nevertheless the Nephites had taken possession of all the northern parts of the land bordering on the wilderness, at the head of the river Sidon, from the east to the west, round about on the wilderness side; on the north, even until they came to the land which they called aBountiful.

30 And it bordered upon the land which they called aDesolation, it being so far northward that it came into the land which had been peopled and been destroyed, of whose bbones we have spoken, which was discovered by the cpeople of Zarahemla, it being the place of their dfirst landing.

31 And they came from there aup into the south wilderness. Thus the bland on the northward was called cDesolation, and the land on the southward was called Bountiful, it being the wilderness which is filled with all manner of wild animals of every kind, a part of which had come from the land northward for food.

32 And now, it was only the adistance of a day and a half’s journey for a Nephite, on the line Bountiful and the land Desolation, from the east to the west sea; and thus the land of Nephi and the land of Zarahemla were nearly surrounded by water, there being a small bneck of land between the land northward and the land southward.

33 And it came to pass that the Nephites had inhabited the land Bountiful, even from the east unto the west sea, and thus the Nephites in their wisdom, with their guards and their armies, had hemmed in the Lamanites on the south, that thereby they should have no more possession on the north, that they might not overrun the land northward.

34 Therefore the Lamanites could have no more possessions only in the land of Nephi, and the wilderness round about. Now this was wisdom in the Nephites—as the Lamanites were an enemy to them, they would not suffer their afflictions on every hand, and also that they might have a country whither they might flee, according to their desires.

35 And now I, after having said this, return again to the account of Ammon and Aaron, Omner and Himni, and their brethren.

◀

1a

Gen. 24:27; Acts 16:6; Alma 21:16 (16–17).

◀

b

Alma 20:8.

◀

c

Alma 20:24; 21:21 (21–22).

◀

2a

Alma 20:26.

◀

b

Alma 20:4.

◀

3a

Acts 2:37 (37–38).

◀

b

Alma 20:26.

◀

4a

Alma 21:18.

◀

6a

Alma 20:17 (17–18).

◀

7a

D&C 46:14 (13–14).

◀

9a

Alma 18:2, 26 (18–28).

◀

10a

TG Creation.

◀

11a

TG Believe.

◀

12a

1 Ne. 5:18 (10–18); Alma 18:36; 37:9.

◀

b

TG Man, Physical Creation of.

◀

13a

Gen. 1:26 (26–28); 2:7.

◀

b

TG Salvation, Plan of.

◀

c

TG Redemption.

◀

d

2 Ne. 9:18; Alma 13:3 (3, 5, 7–9).

◀

14a

TG Fall of Man.

◀

b

Eph. 2:8 (8–9); Alma 42:14 (10–25).

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Death of.

◀

d

2 Ne. 2:10; Alma 33:22; 34:9 (8–16).

◀

e

Isa. 25:8; 1 Cor. 15:55 (34–57).

◀

15a

Acts 2:37.

◀

b

Alma 5:14 (14, 49); 36:23 (23, 26).

◀

c

Rom. 7:18.

◀

d

Matt. 13:46 (44–46); 19:21 (16–22).

◀

16a

TG Conversion.

◀

b

Ether 12:4.

◀

17a

D&C 5:24.

◀

b

TG Prayer.

◀

18a

Alma 18:42 (42–43).

◀

20a

Alma 18:3 (1–3).

◀

22a

Alma 19:29.

◀

23a

TG Minister; Ministration; Ministry.

◀

b

Alma 23:3.

◀

c

TG Conversion.

◀

25a

TG Peace; Peacemakers.

◀

27a

Alma 23:1 (1–4).

◀

b

Hel. 3:8; 11:20.

◀

c

Omni 1:13.

◀

d

Alma 17:1; 56:14.

◀

e

Alma 16:6 (6–7); 43:22 (22–53).

◀

28a

2 Ne. 5:24 (22–25).

◀

29a

Alma 52:9, 17, 27; 63:5.

◀

30a

Alma 46:17; 50:34; Morm. 3:5 (5, 7); 4:3 (1–3).

◀

b

Mosiah 8:8 (7–12); 28:17 (11–19).

◀

c

Omni 1:21 (20–22).

◀

d

Ether 6:12; 7:6.

◀

31a

Hel. 6:10.

◀

b

Alma 46:17; 63:4.

◀

c

Hel. 3:6 (5–6).

◀

32a

Hel. 4:7.

◀

b

Alma 50:34; 52:9.

Alma

Chapter 23

Religious freedom is proclaimed—The Lamanites in seven lands and cities are converted—They call themselves Anti-Nephi-Lehies and are freed from the curse—The Amalekites and the Amulonites reject the truth. About 90–77 B.C.

1 Behold, now it came to pass that the king of the Lamanites sent a aproclamation among all his people, that they should not lay their hands on Ammon, or Aaron, or Omner, or Himni, nor either of their brethren who should go forth preaching the word of God, in whatsoever place they should be, in any part of their land.

2 Yea, he sent a decree among them, that they should not lay their hands on them to bind them, or to cast them into prison; neither should they spit upon them, nor smite them, nor cast them out of their asynagogues, nor scourge them; neither should they cast stones at them, but that they should have free access to their houses, and also their temples, and their bsanctuaries.

3 And thus they might go forth and preach the word according to their desires, for the king had been converted unto the Lord, and aall his bhousehold; therefore he sent his proclamation throughout the land unto his people, that the word of God might have no obstruction, but that it might go forth throughout all the land, that his people might be convinced concerning the wicked ctraditions of their fathers, and that they might be convinced that they were all brethren, and that they ought not to murder, nor to plunder, nor to steal, nor to commit adultery, nor to commit any manner of wickedness.

4 And now it came to pass that when the king had sent forth this proclamation, that Aaron and his brethren went forth from acity to city, and from one house of worship to another, establishing churches, and consecrating bpriests and teachers throughout the land among the Lamanites, to preach and to teach the word of God among them; and thus they began to have great success.

5 And athousands were brought to the knowledge of the Lord, yea, thousands were brought to believe in the btraditions of the Nephites; and they were taught the crecords and prophecies which were handed down even to the present time.

6 And as sure as the Lord liveth, so sure as many as believed, or as many as were brought to the knowledge of the truth, through the preaching of Ammon and his brethren, according to the spirit of revelation and of prophecy, and the power of God working amiracles in them—yea, I say unto you, as the Lord liveth, as many of the Lamanites as believed in their preaching, and were bconverted unto the Lord, cnever did fall away.

7 For they became a righteous people; they did lay down the weapons of their rebellion, that they did not fight against God any more, neither against any of their brethren.

8 Now, these are athey who were converted unto the Lord:

9 The people of the Lamanites who were in the land of Ishmael;

10 And also of the people of the Lamanites who were in the land of aMiddoni;

11 And also of the people of the Lamanites who were in the city of Nephi;

12 And also of the people of the Lamanites who were in the land of aShilom, and who were in the land of Shemlon, and in the city of Lemuel, and in the city of Shimnilom.

13 And these are the names of the cities of the Lamanites which were aconverted unto the Lord; and these are they that laid down the weapons of their rebellion, yea, all their weapons of war; and they were all Lamanites.

14 And the Amalekites were not aconverted, save only one; neither were any of the bAmulonites; but they did harden their hearts, and also the hearts of the Lamanites in that part of the land wheresoever they dwelt, yea, and all their villages and all their cities.

15 Therefore, we have named all the cities of the Lamanites in which they did repent and come to the knowledge of the truth, and were converted.

16 And now it came to pass that the king and those who were converted were desirous that they might have a name, that thereby they might be distinguished from their brethren; therefore the king consulted with Aaron and many of their priests, concerning the name that they should take upon them, that they might be distinguished.

17 And it came to pass that they called their names aAnti-Nephi-Lehies; and they were called by this name and were no more called bLamanites.

18 And they began to be a very aindustrious people; yea, and they were friendly with the Nephites; therefore, they did bopen a correspondence with them, and the ccurse of God did no more follow them.

◀

1a

Alma 22:27.

◀

2a

Alma 21:20 (4–6, 20); 26:29.

◀

b

Hel. 3:14 (9, 14).

◀

3a

Alma 22:23.

◀

b

Gen. 18:19.

◀

c

Alma 26:24.

◀

4a

Luke 8:1; D&C 66:5; 75:18.

◀

b

Alma 30:31.

◀

5a

Alma 26:4.

◀

b

Alma 37:19.

◀

c

Alma 63:12. TG Scriptures, Value of.

◀

6a

Ex. 8:19; 1 Ne. 19:22; D&C 84:3; 121:12.

◀

b

TG Commitment; Conversion.

◀

c

Alma 27:27.

◀

8a

Alma 26:3, 31.

◀

10a

Alma 20:2; 21:12 (12–13, 18).

◀

12a

Mosiah 22:11 (8, 11).

◀

13a

Alma 53:10.

◀

14a

Alma 24:29.

◀

b

Mosiah 23:31 (31–39).

◀

17a

Alma 24:1 (1–3, 5, 20).

◀

b

Jacob 1:13.

◀

18a

TG Industry.

◀

b

Alma 24:8.

◀

c

1 Ne. 2:23; 2 Ne. 30:6 (5–6); 3 Ne. 2:15 (14–16).

Alma

Chapter 24

The Lamanites come against the people of God—The Anti-Nephi-Lehies rejoice in Christ and are visited by angels—They choose to suffer death rather than to defend themselves—More Lamanites are converted. About 90–77 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that the Amalekites and the Amulonites and the Lamanites who were in the land of aAmulon, and also in the land of bHelam, and who were in the land of cJerusalem, and in fine, in all the land round about, who had not been converted and had not taken upon them the name of dAnti-Nephi-Lehi, were stirred up by the Amalekites and by the Amulonites to anger against their brethren.

2 And their hatred became exceedingly sore against them, even insomuch that they began to rebel against their king, insomuch that they would not that he should be their king; therefore, they took up arms against the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi.

3 Now the king conferred the kingdom upon his son, and he called his name Anti-Nephi-Lehi.

4 And the king died in that selfsame year that the Lamanites began to make preparations for war against the people of God.

5 Now when Ammon and his brethren and all those who had come up with him saw the preparations of the Lamanites to destroy their brethren, they came forth to the land of Midian, and there Ammon met all his brethren; and from thence they came to the land of Ishmael that they might hold a acouncil with Lamoni and also with his brother Anti-Nephi-Lehi, what they should do to defend themselves against the Lamanites.

6 Now there was not one soul among all the people who had been converted unto the Lord that would take up arms against their brethren; nay, they would not even make any preparations for war; yea, and also their king commanded them that they should not.

7 Now, these are the words which he said unto the people concerning the matter: I thank my God, my beloved people, that our great God has in goodness sent these our brethren, the Nephites, unto us to preach unto us, and to convince us of the atraditions of our wicked fathers.

8 And behold, I thank my great God that he has given us a portion of his Spirit to soften our hearts, that we have aopened a correspondence with these brethren, the Nephites.

9 And behold, I also thank my God, that by opening this correspondence we have been convinced of our asins, and of the many murders which we have committed.

10 And I also thank my God, yea, my great God, that he hath granted unto us that we might repent of these things, and also that he hath aforgiven us of those our many sins and murders which we have committed, and taken away the bguilt from our hearts, through the merits of his Son.

11 And now behold, my brethren, since it has been all that we could do (as we were the most lost of all mankind) to repent of all our sins and the many murders which we have committed, and to get God to atake them away from our hearts, for it was all we could do to repent sufficiently before God that he would take away our stain—

12 Now, my best beloved brethren, since God hath taken away our stains, and our swords have become bright, then let us stain our swords no more with the blood of our brethren.

13 Behold, I say unto you, Nay, let us retain our swords that they be not stained with the blood of our brethren; for perhaps, if we should stain our swords aagain they can no more be bwashed bright through the blood of the Son of our great God, which shall be shed for the atonement of our sins.

14 And the great God has had mercy on us, and made these things known unto us that we might not perish; yea, and he has made these things known unto us beforehand, because he loveth our asouls as well as he loveth our children; therefore, in his mercy he doth visit us by his angels, that the bplan of salvation might be made known unto us as well as unto future generations.

15 Oh, how merciful is our God! And now behold, since it has been as much as we could do to get our stains taken away from us, and our swords are made bright, let us ahide them away that they may be kept bright, as a testimony to our God at the last day, or at the day that we shall be brought to stand before him to be judged, that we have not stained our swords in the blood of our brethren since he imparted his word unto us and has made us bclean thereby.

16 And now, my brethren, if our brethren seek to destroy us, behold, we will hide away our swords, yea, even we will bury them deep in the earth, that they may be kept bright, as a testimony that we have never used them, at the last day; and if our brethren destroy us, behold, we shall ago to our God and shall be saved.

17 And now it came to pass that when the king had made an end of these sayings, and all the people were assembled together, they took their swords, and all the weapons which were used for the shedding of man’s blood, and they did abury them up deep in the earth.

18 And this they did, it being in their view a testimony to God, and also to men, that they anever would use weapons again for the shedding of man’s blood; and this they did, vouching and bcovenanting with God, that rather than shed the blood of their brethren they would cgive up their own lives; and rather than take away from a brother they would give unto him; and rather than spend their days in idleness they would labor abundantly with their hands.

19 And thus we see that, when these Lamanites were brought to abelieve and to know the truth, they were bfirm, and would suffer even unto death rather than commit sin; and thus we see that they buried their weapons of peace, or they buried the weapons of war, for peace.

20 And it came to pass that their brethren, the Lamanites, made preparations for war, and came up to the land of Nephi for the purpose of destroying the king, and to place aanother in his stead, and also of destroying the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi out of the land.

21 Now when the people saw that they were coming against them they went out to meet them, and aprostrated themselves before them to the earth, and began to call on the name of the Lord; and thus they were in this attitude when the Lamanites began to fall upon them, and began to slay them with the sword.

22 And thus without meeting any resistance, they did slay a athousand and five of them; and we know that they are blessed, for they have gone to dwell with their God.

23 Now when the Lamanites saw that their brethren would not flee from the sword, neither would they turn aside to the right hand or to the left, but that they would lie down and aperish, and bpraised God even in the very act of perishing under the sword—

24 Now when the Lamanites saw this they did aforbear from slaying them; and there were many whose hearts had bswollen in them for those of their brethren who had fallen under the sword, for they repented of the things which they had done.

25 And it came to pass that they threw down their weapons of war, and they would not take them again, for they were stung for the murders which they had committed; and they came down even as their brethren, relying upon the mercies of those whose arms were lifted to slay them.

26 And it came to pass that the people of God were joined that day by more than the number who had been slain; and those who had been slain were righteous people, therefore we have no reason to doubt but what they were asaved.

27 And there was not a wicked man slain among them; but there were more than a thousand brought to the knowledge of the truth; thus we see that the Lord worketh in many aways to the salvation of his people.

28 Now the greatest number of those of the Lamanites who slew so many of their brethren were Amalekites and Amulonites, the greatest number of whom were after the aorder of the bNehors.

29 Now, among those who joined the people of the Lord, there were anone who were Amalekites or Amulonites, or who were of the order of Nehor, but they were actual descendants of Laman and Lemuel.

30 And thus we can plainly discern, that after a people have been once aenlightened by the bSpirit of God, and have had great cknowledge of things pertaining to righteousness, and then have dfallen away into sin and transgression, they become more ehardened, and thus their state becomes fworse than though they had never known these things.

◀

1a

Alma 21:3 (2–4); 25:7 (4–9).

◀

b

Mosiah 23:19; 27:16.

◀

c

Alma 21:1.

◀

d

Alma 23:17; 25:13 (1, 13).

◀

5a

Alma 27:4.

◀

7a

Mosiah 1:5.

◀

8a

Alma 23:18.

◀

9a

Micah 3:8; Hel. 13:26; D&C 18:44.

◀

10a

Dan. 9:9.

◀

b

TG Guilt.

◀

11a

Isa. 53:6 (4–6).

◀

13a

D&C 42:26.

◀

b

Rev. 1:5.

◀

14a

TG Worth of Souls.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about; Salvation, Plan of.

◀

15a

Alma 25:14; 26:32.

◀

b

TG Purification.

◀

16a

Alma 40:11 (11–15).

◀

17a

Hel. 15:9.

◀

18a

Alma 53:11.

◀

b

TG Covenants.

◀

c

TG Self-Sacrifice.

◀

19a

TG Faith.

◀

b

TG Integrity.

◀

20a

Isa. 7:6.

◀

21a

Alma 27:3.

◀

22a

Alma 26:34.

◀

23a

Alma 26:32.

◀

b

Mosiah 16:7.

◀

24a

Alma 25:1.

◀

b

TG Compassion; Repent.

◀

26a

Isa. 57:1; Rev. 14:13.

◀

27a

2 Kgs. 5:15; Isa. 55:8 (8–9); Alma 37:7 (6–7).

◀

28a

Alma 21:4.

◀

b

Alma 1:15; 2:1 (1, 20); 16:11.

◀

29a

Alma 23:14.

◀

30a

Matt. 12:45.

◀

b

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

c

Heb. 10:26 (26–27); Alma 47:36.

◀

d

2 Ne. 31:14; Alma 9:19; 31:8; D&C 93:19. TG Apostasy of Individuals; Holy Ghost, Loss of.

◀

e

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

f

2 Chr. 33:9; Ezek. 5:6; 2 Pet. 2:20 (20–21).

Alma

Chapter 25

Lamanite aggressions spread—The seed of the priests of Noah perish as Abinadi prophesied—Many Lamanites are converted and join the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi—They believe in Christ and keep the law of Moses. About 90–77 B.C.

1 And behold, now it came to pass that those Lamanites were more angry because they had slain their brethren; therefore they swore vengeance upon the Nephites; and they did ano more attempt to slay the people of bAnti-Nephi-Lehi at that time.

2 But they took their armies and went over into the borders of the land of Zarahemla, and fell upon the people who were in the land of Ammonihah and adestroyed them.

3 And after that, they had amany battles with the Nephites, in the which they were driven and slain.

4 And among the Lamanites who were slain were almost all the aseed of Amulon and his brethren, who were the priests of Noah, and they were slain by the hands of the Nephites;

5 And the remainder, having fled into the east wilderness, and having usurped the power and aauthority over the Lamanites, caused that many of the Lamanites should bperish by fire because of their belief—

6 For many of athem, after having suffered much loss and so many afflictions, began to be stirred up in remembrance of the bwords which Aaron and his brethren had preached to them in their land; therefore they began to disbelieve the ctraditions of their fathers, and to believe in the Lord, and that he gave great power unto the Nephites; and thus there were many of them converted in the wilderness.

7 And it came to pass that those rulers who were the remnant of the children of aAmulon caused that they should be put to bdeath, yea, all those that believed in these things.

8 Now this martyrdom caused that many of their brethren should be stirred up to anger; and there began to be contention in the wilderness; and the Lamanites began to ahunt the seed of Amulon and his brethren and began to slay them; and they fled into the east wilderness.

9 And behold they are hunted at this day by the Lamanites. Thus the words of Abinadi were brought to pass, which he said concerning the seed of the priests who caused that he should suffer death by fire.

10 For he said unto them: What ye shall ado unto me shall be a type of things to come.

11 And now Abinadi was the first that suffered adeath by fire because of his belief in God; now this is what he meant, that many should suffer death by fire, according as he had suffered.

12 And he said unto the priests of Noah that their seed should cause many to be put to death, in the like manner as he was, and that they should be scattered abroad and slain, even as a sheep having no shepherd is driven and slain by wild beasts; and now behold, these words were verified, for they were driven by the Lamanites, and they were hunted, and they were smitten.

13 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that they could not overpower the Nephites they returned again to their own land; and many of them came over to dwell in the land of aIshmael and the land of Nephi, and did join themselves to the people of God, who were the people of bAnti-Nephi-Lehi.

14 And they did also abury their weapons of war, according as their brethren had, and they began to be a righteous people; and they did walk in the ways of the Lord, and did observe to keep his commandments and his statutes.

15 Yea, and they did keep the law of Moses; for it was expedient that they should keep the law of Moses as yet, for it was not all fulfilled. But notwithstanding the alaw of Moses, they did look forward to the coming of Christ, considering that the law of Moses was a btype of his coming, and believing that they must keep those coutward dperformances until the time that he should be revealed unto them.

16 Now they did not suppose that asalvation came by the blaw of Moses; but the law of Moses did serve to strengthen their faith in Christ; and thus they did retain a chope through faith, unto eternal salvation, relying upon the spirit of prophecy, which spake of those things to come.

17 And now behold, Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner, and Himni, and their brethren did rejoice exceedingly, for the success which they had had among the Lamanites, seeing that the Lord had granted unto them according to their aprayers, and that he had also verified his word unto them in every particular.

◀

1a

Alma 24:24 (20–25).

◀

b

Alma 27:2.

◀

2a

Alma 8:16; 16:9.

◀

3a

Alma 27:1.

◀

4a

Mosiah 23:35.

◀

5a

TG Authority.

◀

b

Mosiah 17:15.

◀

6a

IE the Lamanites.

◀

b

Alma 21:9 (5–12).

◀

c

Alma 26:24.

◀

7a

Alma 21:3 (2–4); 24:1 (1, 28–30).

◀

b

TG Martyrdom.

◀

8a

Mosiah 17:18.

◀

10a

Mosiah 13:10.

◀

11a

Mosiah 17:13 (13–20).

◀

13a

Alma 22:1 (1, 4).

◀

b

Alma 24:1 (1–3, 5, 20); 27:21 (2, 21, 25).

◀

14a

Alma 24:15; 26:32.

◀

15a

Jacob 4:5; Jarom 1:11.

◀

b

Mosiah 16:14. TG Jesus Christ, Types of, in Anticipation.

◀

c

Josh. 1:8; Mosiah 3:14 (14–15); 13:29 (29–32); D&C 41:5 (4–5).

◀

d

TG Ordinance.

◀

16a

Mosiah 3:15; 12:31; 13:28 (27–33).

◀

b

2 Ne. 11:4; Jacob 4:5; Jarom 1:11; Ether 12:19 (18–19).

◀

c

Alma 33:22 (19–23); 37:46 (45–46).

◀

17a

Alma 17:9 (7–11).

Alma

Chapter 26

Ammon glories in the Lord—The faithful are strengthened by the Lord and are given knowledge—By faith men may bring thousands of souls unto repentance—God has all power and comprehends all things. About 90–77 B.C.

1 And now, these are the words of Ammon to his brethren, which say thus: My brothers and my brethren, behold I say unto you, how great reason have we to rejoice; for could we have supposed when we astarted from the land of Zarahemla that God would have granted unto us such great blessings?

2 And now, I ask, what great blessings has he bestowed upon us? Can ye tell?

3 Behold, I answer for you; for our brethren, the Lamanites, were in darkness, yea, even in the darkest abyss, but behold, how amany of them are brought to behold the marvelous light of God! And this is the blessing which hath been bestowed upon us, that we have been made binstruments in the hands of God to bring about this great work.

4 Behold, athousands of them do rejoice, and have been brought into the fold of God.

5 Behold, the afield was ripe, and blessed are ye, for ye did thrust in the bsickle, and did reap with your might, yea, all the day long did ye labor; and behold the number of your csheaves! And they shall be gathered into the garners, that they are not wasted.

6 Yea, they shall not be beaten down by the storm at the last day; yea, neither shall they be harrowed up by the whirlwinds; but when the astorm cometh they shall be gathered together in their place, that the storm cannot penetrate to them; yea, neither shall they be driven with fierce winds whithersoever the enemy listeth to carry them.

7 But behold, they are in the hands of the Lord of the aharvest, and they are his; and he will braise them up at the last day.

8 aBlessed be the name of our God; let us bsing to his praise, yea, let us give cthanks to his holy name, for he doth work righteousness forever.

9 For if we had not come up out of the land of Zarahemla, these our dearly beloved brethren, who have so dearly beloved us, would still have been racked with ahatred against us, yea, and they would also have been bstrangers to God.

10 And it came to pass that when Ammon had said these words, his brother Aaron rebuked him, saying: Ammon, I fear that thy joy doth carry thee away unto boasting.

11 But Ammon said unto him: I do not aboast in my own strength, nor in my own wisdom; but behold, my bjoy is full, yea, my heart is brim with cjoy, and I will rejoice in my God.

12 Yea, I know that I am anothing; as to my strength I am weak; therefore I will bnot boast of myself, but I will cboast of my God, for in his dstrength I can do all ethings; yea, behold, many mighty miracles we have wrought in this land, for which we will praise his name forever.

13 Behold, how many thousands of our brethren has he loosed from the pains of ahell; and they are brought to bsing redeeming love, and this because of the power of his word which is in us, therefore have we not great reason to rejoice?

14 Yea, we have reason to praise him forever, for he is the Most High God, and has loosed our brethren from the achains of hell.

15 Yea, they were encircled about with everlasting adarkness and destruction; but behold, he has brought them into his everlasting blight, yea, into everlasting salvation; and they are encircled about with the matchless bounty of his love; yea, and we have been instruments in his hands of doing this great and marvelous work.

16 Therefore, let us aglory, yea, we will bglory in the Lord; yea, we will rejoice, for our joy is full; yea, we will praise our God forever. Behold, who can glory too much in the Lord? Yea, who can say too much of his great power, and of his cmercy, and of his long-suffering towards the children of men? Behold, I say unto you, I cannot say the smallest part which I feel.

17 Who could have supposed that our God would have been so merciful as to have snatched us from our awful, sinful, and apolluted state?

18 Behold, we went forth even in wrath, with mighty threatenings to adestroy his church.

19 Oh then, why did he not consign us to an awful destruction, yea, why did he not let the sword of his justice fall upon us, and doom us to eternal adespair?

20 Oh, my soul, almost as it were, fleeth at the thought. Behold, he did not exercise his justice upon us, but in his great mercy hath brought us over that everlasting agulf of death and misery, even to the salvation of our souls.

21 And now behold, my brethren, what anatural man is there that knoweth these things? I say unto you, there is bnone that cknoweth these things, save it be the penitent.

22 Yea, he that arepenteth and exerciseth faith, and bringeth forth good bworks, and prayeth continually without ceasing—unto such it is given to know the cmysteries of God; yea, unto such it shall be dgiven to ereveal things which never have been revealed; yea, and it shall be given unto such to bring thousands of souls to repentance, even as it has been given unto us to bring these our brethren to repentance.

23 Now do ye remember, my brethren, that we said unto our brethren in the land of Zarahemla, we go up to the land of Nephi, to preach unto our brethren, the Lamanites, and they alaughed us to scorn?

24 For they said unto us: Do ye suppose that ye can bring the Lamanites to the knowledge of the truth? Do ye suppose that ye can convince the Lamanites of the aincorrectness of the btraditions of their fathers, as cstiffnecked a people as they are; whose hearts delight in the dshedding of blood; whose days have been spent in the grossest iniquity; whose ways have been the ways of a transgressor from the beginning? Now my brethren, ye remember that this was their language.

25 And moreover they did say: Let us take up arms against them, that we destroy them and their iniquity out of the land, lest they overrun us and destroy us.

26 But behold, my beloved brethren, we came into the wilderness not with the intent to destroy our brethren, but with the intent that perhaps we might save some few of their souls.

27 Now when our hearts were depressed, and we were about to aturn back, behold, the Lord bcomforted us, and said: Go amongst thy brethren, the Lamanites, and bear with cpatience thine dafflictions, and I will give unto you success.

28 And now behold, we have come, and been forth amongst them; and we have been patient in our sufferings, and we have suffered every privation; yea, we have traveled from house to house, relying upon the mercies of the world—not upon the mercies of the world alone but upon the mercies of God.

29 And we have entered into their houses and taught them, and we have taught them in their streets; yea, and we have taught them upon their hills; and we have also entered into their temples and their asynagogues and taught them; and we have been cast out, and mocked, and spit upon, and smote upon our cheeks; and we have been bstoned, and taken and bound with cstrong cords, and cast into prison; and through the power and wisdom of God we have been delivered again.

30 And we have suffered all manner of afflictions, and all this, that perhaps we might be the means of saving some soul; and we supposed that our ajoy would be full if perhaps we could be the means of saving some.

31 Now behold, we can look forth and see the afruits of our labors; and are they few? I say unto you, Nay, they are bmany; yea, and we can witness of their sincerity, because of their love towards their brethren and also towards us.

32 For behold, they had rather asacrifice their lives than even to take the life of their enemy; and they have bburied their weapons of war deep in the earth, because of their love towards their brethren.

33 And now behold I say unto you, has there been so great love in all the land? Behold, I say unto you, Nay, there has not, even among the Nephites.

34 For behold, they would take up arms against their brethren; they would not suffer themselves to be slain. But behold how amany of these have laid down their lives; and we know that they have gone to their God, because of their love and of their hatred to sin.

35 Now have we not reason to rejoice? Yea, I say unto you, there never were men that had so great reason to rejoice as we, since the world began; yea, and my joy is carried away, even unto boasting in my God; for he has all apower, ball wisdom, and all understanding; he comprehendeth all things, and he is a cmerciful Being, even unto salvation, to those who will repent and believe on his name.

36 Now if this is aboasting, even so will I boast; for this is my life and my light, my joy and my salvation, and my redemption from everlasting wo. Yea, blessed is the name of my God, who has been mindful of this people, who are a bbranch of the tree of Israel, and has been clost from its body in a strange land; yea, I say, blessed be the name of my God, who has been mindful of us, dwanderers in a strange land.

37 Now my brethren, we see that God is amindful of every bpeople, whatsoever land they may be in; yea, he numbereth his people, and his bowels of mercy are over all the earth. Now this is my joy, and my great thanksgiving; yea, and I will give thanks unto my God forever. Amen.

◀

1a

Mosiah 28:9; Alma 17:6 (6–11).

◀

3a

Alma 23:8 (8–13).

◀

b

2 Cor. 4:5; Mosiah 23:10.

◀

4a

Alma 23:5; 26:31.

◀

5a

John 4:35; D&C 4:4.

◀

b

Joel 3:13.

◀

c

D&C 33:9; 75:5. TG Reward.

◀

6a

Hel. 5:12; 3 Ne. 14:25 (25, 27).

◀

7a

TG Harvest.

◀

b

Mosiah 23:22; Alma 36:28.

◀

8a

Ps. 41:13.

◀

b

Ps. 57:7 (7–11); 108:1 (1–5); 2 Ne. 22:5 (5–6).

◀

c

TG Thanksgiving.

◀

9a

Mosiah 28:2.

◀

b

TG Stranger.

◀

11a

2 Cor. 7:14 (13–16).

◀

b

1 Thes. 3:9; D&C 18:16 (14–16).

◀

c

TG Joy.

◀

12a

TG Poor in Spirit.

◀

b

Alma 29:9.

◀

c

Jer. 9:24; Rom. 15:17.

◀

d

Isa. 45:24; Philip. 4:13 (12–13); 1 Ne. 17:3.

◀

e

Ps. 18:32 (32–40); 1 Ne. 7:12.

◀

13a

TG Hell.

◀

b

Alma 5:26.

◀

14a

Alma 12:11.

◀

15a

Prov. 20:20.

◀

b

TG Light [noun].

◀

16a

Rom. 15:17; 1 Cor. 1:31.

◀

b

Ps. 44:8 (4–8); 2 Cor. 10:17 (15–18); D&C 76:61.

◀

c

Ps. 36:5 (5–6); Morm. 6:22; D&C 97:6.

◀

17a

TG Pollution.

◀

18a

Mosiah 27:10; 28:4 (3–4); Alma 36:6 (6–11).

◀

19a

TG Despair.

◀

20a

2 Ne. 1:13; Hel. 3:29.

◀

21a

TG Man, Natural, Not Spiritually Reborn.

◀

b

Alma 36:5.

◀

c

1 Cor. 2:11 (9–16); Jacob 4:8 (8–10, 13).

◀

22a

TG Repent.

◀

b

TG Good Works.

◀

c

Luke 8:10; Alma 12:9. TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

d

Dan. 2:22 (19–22, 28).

◀

e

Jarom 1:4; Hel. 11:23; D&C 107:19 (18–19).

◀

23a

2 Chr. 30:10; Neh. 2:19; Luke 8:53. TG Laughter.

◀

24a

Mosiah 1:5; 28:2.

◀

b

Alma 23:3; 25:6.

◀

c

TG Stiffnecked.

◀

d

Jacob 7:24; Jarom 1:6.

◀

27a

Hel. 13:2 (2–3).

◀

b

Alma 17:10.

◀

c

Alma 17:11. TG Patience.

◀

d

Alma 7:5. TG Affliction.

◀

29a

Alma 23:2 (2, 4).

◀

b

2 Cor. 11:23 (23–29).

◀

c

Alma 20:30 (29–30).

◀

30a

D&C 18:15 (15–16).

◀

31a

Acts 21:19 (19–20).

◀

b

Alma 23:8 (8–13); 26:4.

◀

32a

Alma 24:23 (20–24).

◀

b

Alma 24:15; 25:14.

◀

34a

Alma 24:22.

◀

35a

TG God, Intelligence of; God, Perfection of; God, Wisdom of.

◀

b

D&C 88:41.

◀

c

TG God, Mercy of.

◀

36a

Rom. 3:27.

◀

b

Gen. 49:22 (22–26); Ezek. 17:22; Jacob 2:25.

◀

c

Jacob 5:25 (25, 40–45).

◀

d

Jacob 7:26.

◀

37a

2 Ne. 2:27; 26:24; Jacob 5:41.

◀

b

Jonah 4:11 (10–11); Acts 10:35 (9–35, 44); 2 Ne. 26:33.

Alma

Chapter 27

The Lord commands Ammon to lead the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi to safety—Upon meeting Alma, Ammon’s joy exhausts his strength—The Nephites give the Anti-Nephi-Lehies the land of Jershon—They are called the people of Ammon. About 90–77 B.C.

1 Now it came to pass that when those Lamanites who had gone to war against the Nephites had found, after their amany struggles to destroy them, that it was in vain to seek their destruction, they returned again to the land of Nephi.

2 And it came to pass that the Amalekites, because of their loss, were exceedingly angry. And when they saw that they could not seek revenge from the Nephites, they began to astir up the people in anger against their bbrethren, the people of cAnti-Nephi-Lehi; therefore they began again to destroy them.

3 Now this people aagain refused to take their arms, and they suffered themselves to be slain according to the desires of their enemies.

4 Now when Ammon and his brethren saw this work of destruction among those whom they so dearly beloved, and among those who had so dearly beloved them—for they were treated as though they were angels sent from God to save them from everlasting destruction—therefore, when Ammon and his brethren saw this great work of destruction, they were moved with compassion, and they asaid unto the king:

5 Let us gather together this people of the Lord, and let us go down to the land of Zarahemla to our brethren the Nephites, and flee out of the hands of our enemies, that we be not destroyed.

6 But the king said unto them: Behold, the Nephites will destroy us, because of the many murders and sins we have committed against them.

7 And Ammon said: I will go and inquire of the Lord, and if he say unto us, go down unto our brethren, will ye go?

8 And the king said unto him: Yea, if the Lord saith unto us go, we will go down unto our brethren, and we will be their slaves until we repair unto them the many murders and sins which we have committed against them.

9 But Ammon said unto him: It is against the law of our brethren, which was established by my father, that there should be any aslaves among them; therefore let us go down and rely upon the mercies of our brethren.

10 But the king said unto him: Inquire of the Lord, and if he saith unto us go, we will go; otherwise we will perish in the land.

11 And it came to pass that Ammon went and inquired of the Lord, and the Lord said unto him:

12 Get this people aout of this land, that they perish not; for Satan has great hold on the hearts of the Amalekites, who do stir up the Lamanites to anger against their brethren to slay them; therefore get thee out of this land; and blessed are this people in this generation, for I will bpreserve them.

13 And now it came to pass that Ammon went and told the king all the words which the Lord had said unto him.

14 And they gathered together all their people, yea, all the people of the Lord, and did gather together all their flocks and herds, and departed out of the land, and came into the wilderness which divided the land of Nephi from the land of Zarahemla, and came over near the borders of the land.

15 And it came to pass that Ammon said unto them: Behold, I and my brethren will go forth into the land of Zarahemla, and ye shall remain here until we return; and we will atry the hearts of our brethren, whether they will that ye shall come into their land.

16 And it came to pass that as Ammon was going forth into the land, that he and his brethren met Alma, over in the aplace of which has been spoken; and behold, this was a joyful meeting.

17 Now the ajoy of Ammon was so great even that he was full; yea, he was swallowed up in the joy of his God, even to the bexhausting of his strength; and he fell cagain to the earth.

18 Now was not this aexceeding joy? Behold, this is joy which none receiveth save it be the truly penitent and humble seeker of bhappiness.

19 Now the joy of Alma in meeting his abrethren was truly great, and also the joy of Aaron, of Omner, and Himni; but behold their joy was not that to exceed their strength.

20 And now it came to pass that Alma conducted his brethren back to the land of Zarahemla; even to his aown house. And they went and told the bchief judge all the things that had happened unto them in the land of Nephi, among their brethren, the Lamanites.

21 And it came to pass that the chief judge sent a proclamation throughout all the land, desiring the voice of the people concerning the admitting their brethren, who were the people of aAnti-Nephi-Lehi.

22 And it came to pass that the voice of the people came, saying: Behold, we will give up the aland of bJershon, which is on the east by the sea, which joins the land Bountiful, which is on the south of the land Bountiful; and this land Jershon is the land which we will give unto our brethren for an inheritance.

23 And behold, we will set our armies between the land Jershon and the land Nephi, that we may aprotect our brethren in the land Jershon; and this we do for our brethren, on account of their fear to take up arms against their brethren lest they should commit sin; and this their great fear came because of their sore repentance which they had, on account of their many murders and their awful wickedness.

24 And now behold, this will we do unto our brethren, that they may inherit the land Jershon; and we will guard them from their enemies with our armies, on condition that they will give us a aportion of their substance to assist us that we may maintain our armies.

25 Now, it came to pass that when Ammon had heard this, he returned to the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi, and also Alma with him, into the wilderness, where they had pitched their tents, and made known unto them all these things. And Alma also related unto them his aconversion, with Ammon and Aaron, and his brethren.

26 And it came to pass that it did cause great joy among them. And they went down into the land of Jershon, and took possession of the land of Jershon; and they were called by the Nephites the apeople of Ammon; therefore they were distinguished by that name ever after.

27 And they were among the people of Nephi, and also numbered among the people who were of the church of God. And they were also distinguished for their azeal towards God, and also towards men; for they were perfectly bhonest and upright in all things; and they were cfirm in the faith of Christ, even unto the end.

28 And they did look upon shedding the blood of their brethren with the greatest abhorrence; and they never could be prevailed upon to take up arms against their brethren; and they never did look upon death with any degree of terror, for their hope and views of Christ and the resurrection; therefore, death was swallowed up to them by the victory of Christ over it.

29 Therefore, they would suffer adeath in the most aggravating and distressing manner which could be inflicted by their brethren, before they would take the sword or cimeter to smite them.

30 And thus they were a zealous and beloved people, a highly favored people of the Lord.

◀

1a

Alma 25:3.

◀

2a

Acts 13:50.

◀

b

Alma 43:11.

◀

c

Alma 25:1.

◀

3a

Alma 24:21 (21–26).

◀

4a

Alma 24:5 (3–5).

◀

9a

Mosiah 29:32 (32, 38, 40).

◀

12a

TG Separation.

◀

b

TG Protection, Divine.

◀

15a

Judg. 7:4.

◀

16a

Alma 17:1 (1–4).

◀

17a

TG Joy.

◀

b

Dan. 10:8 (8–12); 1 Ne. 1:7.

◀

c

Alma 19:14 (14, 17).

◀

18a

Alma 28:8.

◀

b

TG Happiness; Objectives.

◀

19a

TG Friendship.

◀

20a

Alma 15:18.

◀

b

Alma 4:17 (16–18).

◀

21a

Alma 25:13 (1, 13); 43:11.

◀

22a

Alma 43:12.

◀

b

Alma 28:1 (1, 8).

◀

23a

Alma 43:12.

◀

24a

Alma 43:13.

◀

25a

Mosiah 27:24 (10–25).

◀

26a

Alma 30:1.

◀

27a

TG Zeal.

◀

b

Prov. 19:1; D&C 124:20 (15, 20). TG Honesty.

◀

c

Alma 23:6; Hel. 15:8 (6–10).

◀

29a

Alma 24:23 (20–23).

Alma

Chapter 28

The Lamanites are defeated in a tremendous battle—Tens of thousands are slain—The wicked are consigned to a state of endless woe; the righteous attain a never-ending happiness. About 77–76 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass that after the people of Ammon were established in the land of aJershon, and a church also established in the land of Jershon, and the armies of the Nephites were set round about the land of Jershon, yea, in all the borders round about the land of Zarahemla; behold the armies of the Lamanites had followed their brethren into the wilderness.

2 And thus there was a tremendous battle; yea, even such an one as never had been known among all the people in the land from the time Lehi left Jerusalem; yea, and tens of thousands of the Lamanites were slain and scattered abroad.

3 Yea, and also there was a tremendous slaughter among the people of Nephi; nevertheless, the Lamanites were adriven and scattered, and the people of Nephi returned again to their land.

4 And now this was a time that there was a great amourning and lamentation heard throughout all the land, among all the people of Nephi—

5 Yea, the cry of awidows mourning for their husbands, and also of fathers mourning for their sons, and the daughter for the brother, yea, the brother for the father; and thus the cry of mourning was heard among all of them, mourning for their kindred who had been slain.

6 And now surely this was a sorrowful day; yea, a time of solemnity, and a time of much afasting and prayer.

7 And thus endeth the fifteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi;

8 And athis is the account of Ammon and his brethren, their journeyings in the land of Nephi, their sufferings in the land, their sorrows, and their afflictions, and their bincomprehensible joy, and the reception and safety of the brethren in the land of Jershon. And now may the Lord, the Redeemer of all men, bless their souls forever.

9 And this is the account of the wars and contentions among the Nephites, and also the wars between the Nephites and the Lamanites; and the fifteenth year of the reign of the judges is ended.

10 And from the afirst year to the fifteenth has brought to pass the destruction of many thousand lives; yea, it has brought to pass an awful scene of bloodshed.

11 And the bodies of many thousands are laid low in the earth, while the bodies of many thousands are amoldering in heaps upon the face of the earth; yea, and many thousands are bmourning for the loss of their kindred, because they have reason to fear, according to the promises of the Lord, that they are consigned to a state of endless wo.

12 While many thousands of others truly amourn for the loss of their kindred, yet they rejoice and exult in the hope, and even know, according to the bpromises of the Lord, that they are raised to dwell at the right hand of God, in a state of never-ending chappiness.

13 And thus we see how great the ainequality of man is because of sin and btransgression, and the power of the devil, which comes by the cunning cplans which he hath devised to ensnare the hearts of men.

14 And thus we see the great call of adiligence of men to labor in the vineyards of the Lord; and thus we see the great reason of sorrow, and also of rejoicing—sorrow because of death and destruction among men, and joy because of the blight of Christ unto life.

◀

1a

Alma 27:22; 30:19 (1, 19).

◀

3a

Alma 30:1.

◀

4a

TG Mourning.

◀

5a

TG Widows.

◀

6a

Matt. 5:4; Alma 30:2; 3 Ne. 12:4.

◀

8a

IE the account covered in Alma 17–28.

◀

b

Alma 27:18 (16–19).

◀

10a

IE the years recounted in Alma 1–28.

◀

11a

Alma 16:11.

◀

b

Alma 48:23; D&C 42:45.

◀

12a

Gen. 50:10.

◀

b

Alma 11:41.

◀

c

Alma 56:11.

◀

13a

1 Ne. 17:35.

◀

b

TG Transgress.

◀

c

2 Ne. 9:28.

◀

14a

TG Diligence; Vineyard of the Lord.

◀

b

TG Light of Christ.

Alma

Chapter 29

Alma desires to cry repentance with angelic zeal—The Lord grants teachers for all nations—Alma glories in the Lord’s work and in the success of Ammon and his brethren. About 76 B.C.

1 O that I were an angel, and could have the wish of mine heart, that I might go forth and speak with the atrump of God, with a voice to shake the earth, and cry repentance unto every people!

2 Yea, I would declare unto every soul, as with the voice of thunder, repentance and the plan of redemption, that they should repent and acome unto our God, that there might not be more sorrow upon all the face of the earth.

3 But behold, I am a man, and do sin in my wish; for I ought to be content with the things which the Lord hath allotted unto me.

4 I ought not to harrow up in my desires the firm decree of a just God, for I know that he granteth unto men according to their adesire, whether it be unto death or unto life; yea, I know that he allotteth unto men, yea, decreeth unto them decrees which are unalterable, according to their bwills, whether they be unto salvation or unto destruction.

5 Yea, and I know that good and evil have come before all men; he that knoweth not good from evil is ablameless; but he that bknoweth good and evil, to him it is given according to his desires, whether he desireth good or evil, life or death, joy or remorse of cconscience.

6 Now, seeing that I know these things, why should I desire more than to aperform the work to which I have been called?

7 Why should I desire that I were an angel, that I could speak unto all the ends of the earth?

8 For behold, the Lord doth agrant unto ball nations, of their own nation and ctongue, to teach his word, yea, in wisdom, all that he dseeth fit that they should have; therefore we see that the Lord doth counsel in wisdom, according to that which is just and true.

9 I know that which the Lord hath commanded me, and I glory in it. I do anot bglory of myself, but I glory in that which the Lord hath commanded me; yea, and this is my glory, that perhaps I may be an instrument in the hands of God to bring some soul to repentance; and this is my joy.

10 And behold, when I see many of my brethren truly penitent, and coming to the Lord their God, then is my soul filled with joy; then do I remember awhat the Lord has done for me, yea, even that he hath heard my prayer; yea, then do I remember his merciful arm which he extended towards me.

11 Yea, and I also remember the captivity of my fathers; for I surely do know that the aLord did deliver them out of bondage, and by this did establish his church; yea, the Lord God, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, did deliver them out of bondage.

12 Yea, I have always remembered the captivity of my fathers; and that same God who adelivered them out of the hands of the Egyptians did deliver them out of bbondage.

13 Yea, and that same God did establish his church among them; yea, and that same God hath called me by a aholy calling, to bpreach the word unto this people, and hath given me much success, in the which my joy is full.

14 But I do not joy in my own asuccess alone, but my joy is more full because of the success of my brethren, who have been up to the land of Nephi.

15 Behold, they have labored exceedingly, and have brought forth much fruit; and how great shall be their reward!

16 Now, when I think of the success of these my brethren my soul is carried away, even to the separation of it from the body, as it were, so great is my ajoy.

17 And now may God grant unto these, my brethren, that they may sit down in the kingdom of God; yea, and also all those who are the fruit of their labors that they may go no more out, but that they may praise him forever. And may God grant that it may be done according to my words, even as I have spoken. Amen.

◀

1a

Isa. 58:1; D&C 29:4.

◀

2a

Omni 1:26 (25–26); 3 Ne. 21:20.

◀

4a

Ps. 21:2; 37:4.

◀

b

TG Agency.

◀

5a

TG Accountability.

◀

b

Gen. 3:5; 2 Ne. 2:18 (18, 26); Mosiah 16:3; Moro. 7:16 (15–19). TG Discernment, Spiritual.

◀

c

Job 27:6. TG Conscience.

◀

6a

TG Stewardship.

◀

8a

3 Ne. 26:8 (7–10); D&C 11:22.

◀

b

2 Ne. 2:27; 29:12.

◀

c

D&C 90:11.

◀

d

Alma 12:9 (9–11).

◀

9a

Alma 26:12.

◀

b

TG Glory.

◀

10a

Mosiah 27:14 (11–31).

◀

11a

Ex. 3:6; Alma 36:2.

◀

12a

Micah 6:4.

◀

b

Alma 5:5 (5–6); 36:29 (2, 29).

◀

13a

Alma 5:3.

◀

b

TG Preaching.

◀

14a

Alma 17:4 (1–4).

◀

16a

TG Joy.

Alma

Chapter 30

Korihor, the anti-Christ, ridicules Christ, the Atonement, and the spirit of prophecy—He teaches that there is no God, no fall of man, no penalty for sin, and no Christ—Alma testifies that Christ will come and that all things denote there is a God—Korihor demands a sign and is struck dumb—The devil had appeared to Korihor as an angel and taught him what to say—Korihor is trodden down and dies. About 76–74 B.C.

1 Behold, now it came to pass that after the apeople of Ammon were established in the land of Jershon, yea, and also after the Lamanites were bdriven out of the land, and their dead were buried by the people of the land—

2 Now their dead were not numbered because of the greatness of their numbers; neither were the dead of the Nephites numbered—but it came to pass after they had buried their dead, and also after the days of afasting, and bmourning, and prayer, (and it was in the sixteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi) there began to be continual peace throughout all the land.

3 Yea, and the people did observe to keep the commandments of the Lord; and they were strict in observing the aordinances of God, according to the law of Moses; for they were taught to bkeep the law of Moses until it should be fulfilled.

4 And thus the people did have no disturbance in all the sixteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

5 And it came to pass that in the commencement of the seventeenth year of the reign of the judges, there was continual peace.

6 But it came to pass in the latter end of the seventeenth year, there came a man into the land of Zarahemla, and he was aAnti-Christ, for he began to preach unto the people bagainst the prophecies which had been spoken by the prophets, concerning the coming of Christ.

7 Now there was no law against a aman’s bbelief; for it was strictly contrary to the commands of God that there should be a law which should bring men on to unequal grounds.

8 For thus saith the scripture: aChoose ye this day, whom ye will serve.

9 Now if a man desired to serve God, it was his privilege; or rather, if he believed in God it was his privilege to serve him; but if he did not believe in him there was no law to punish him.

10 But if he amurdered he was punished unto bdeath; and if he crobbed he was also punished; and if he stole he was also punished; and if he committed dadultery he was also punished; yea, for all this wickedness they were punished.

11 For there was a law that men should be judged according to their crimes. Nevertheless, there was no law against a man’s belief; therefore, a man was punished only for the crimes which he had done; therefore all men were on aequal grounds.

12 And this aAnti-Christ, whose name was Korihor, (and the law could have no hold upon him) began to preach unto the people that there should be bno Christ. And after this manner did he preach, saying:

13 O ye that are bound down under a afoolish and a vain hope, why do ye yoke yourselves with such foolish things? Why do ye look for a Christ? For no man can bknow of anything which is to come.

14 Behold, these things which ye call prophecies, which ye say are handed down by holy prophets, behold, they are foolish traditions of your fathers.

15 How do ye know of their surety? Behold, ye cannot know of things which ye do not asee; therefore ye cannot know that there shall be a Christ.

16 Ye look forward and say that ye see a remission of your sins. But behold, it is the effect of a afrenzied mind; and this derangement of your minds comes because of the traditions of your fathers, which lead you away into a belief of things which are not so.

17 And many more such things did he say unto them, telling them that there could be no atonement made for the sins of men, but every man afared in this life according to the management of the creature; therefore every man prospered according to his genius, and that every man conquered according to his strength; and bwhatsoever a man did was cno crime.

18 And thus he did preach unto them, leading away the hearts of many, causing them to lift up their heads in their wickedness, yea, leading away many women, and also men, to commit whoredoms—telling them that when a man was dead, that was the end thereof.

19 Now this man went over to the land of aJershon also, to preach these things among the people of Ammon, who were once the people of the Lamanites.

20 But behold they were more wise than many of the Nephites; for they took him, and bound him, and carried him before Ammon, who was a ahigh priest over that people.

21 And it came to pass that he caused that he should be carried out of the land. And he came over into the land of Gideon, and began to preach unto them also; and here he did not have much success, for he was taken and bound and carried before the high priest, and also the chief judge over the land.

22 And it came to pass that the high priest said unto him: Why do ye go about perverting the ways of the Lord? Why do ye teach this people that there shall be no Christ, to interrupt their rejoicings? Why do ye speak against all the prophecies of the holy prophets?

23 Now the high priest’s name was Giddonah. And Korihor said unto him: Because I do not teach the foolish traditions of your fathers, and because I do not teach this people to bind themselves down under the foolish ordinances and performances which are laid down by ancient priests, to usurp power and authority over them, to keep them in ignorance, that they may not lift up their heads, but be brought down according to thy words.

24 Ye say that this people is a free people. Behold, I say they are in bondage. Ye say that those ancient prophecies are true. Behold, I say that ye do not know that they are true.

25 Ye say that this people is a guilty and a fallen people, because of the transgression of a parent. Behold, I say that a child is not guilty because of its parents.

26 And ye also say that Christ shall come. But behold, I say that ye do not know that there shall be a Christ. And ye say also that he shall be slain for the asins of the world—

27 And thus ye lead away this people after the foolish traditions of your fathers, and according to your own desires; and ye keep them down, even as it were in bondage, that ye may glut yourselves with the labors of their hands, that they durst not look up with boldness, and that they durst not enjoy their rights and privileges.

28 Yea, they durst not make use of that which is their own lest they should offend their priests, who do yoke them according to their desires, and have brought them to believe, by their traditions and their dreams and their whims and their visions and their pretended mysteries, that they should, if they did not do according to their words, offend some unknown being, who they say is God—a being who anever has been seen or known, who bnever was nor ever will be.

29 Now when the high priest and the achief judge saw the hardness of his heart, yea, when they saw that he would brevile even against God, they would not make any reply to his words; but they caused that he should be bound; and they delivered him up into the hands of the officers, and sent him to the land of Zarahemla, that he might be brought before Alma, and the chief judge who was governor over all the land.

30 And it came to pass that when he was brought before Alma and the chief judge, he did go on in the same manner as he did in the land of Gideon; yea, he went on to ablaspheme.

31 And he did rise up in great aswelling words before Alma, and did revile against the bpriests and teachers, accusing them of leading away the people after the silly traditions of their fathers, for the sake of glutting on the labors of the people.

32 Now Alma said unto him: Thou knowest that we do not glut ourselves upon the labors of this people; for behold I have alabored even from the commencement of the reign of the judges until now, with mine bown hands for my support, notwithstanding my many travels round about the land to declare the word of God unto my people.

33 And notwithstanding the many labors which I have performed in the church, I have never received so much as even one asenine for my labor; neither has any of my brethren, save it were in the judgment-seat; and then we have received only according to law for our time.

34 And now, if we do not receive anything for our labors in the church, what doth it profit us to labor in the church save it were to declare the truth, that we may have rejoicings in the ajoy of our brethren?

35 Then why sayest thou that we preach unto this people to get gain, when thou, of thyself, knowest that we receive no gain? And now, believest thou that we deceive this people, that acauses such joy in their hearts?

36 And Korihor answered him, Yea.

37 And then Alma said unto him: Believest thou that there is a God?

38 And he answered, Nay.

39 Now Alma said unto him: Will ye deny again that there is a God, and also deny the Christ? For behold, I say unto you, I know there is a God, and also that Christ shall come.

40 And now what evidence have ye that there is no aGod, or that Christ cometh not? I say unto you that ye have none, save it be your word only.

41 But, behold, I have all things as a atestimony that these things are true; and ye also have all things as a testimony unto you that they are true; and will ye deny them? Believest thou that these things are true?

42 Behold, I know that thou abelievest, but thou art possessed with a blying spirit, and ye have put coff the Spirit of God that it may have no place in you; but the devil has power over you, and he doth carry you about, working devices that he may destroy the children of God.

43 And now Korihor said unto Alma: If thou wilt show me a asign, that I may be convinced that there is a God, yea, show unto me that he hath power, and then will I be convinced of the truth of thy words.

44 But Alma said unto him: Thou hast had signs enough; will ye tempt your God? Will ye say, Show unto me a sign, when ye have the testimony of aall these thy brethren, and also all the holy prophets? The scriptures are laid before thee, yea, and all things denote there is a God; yea, even the bearth, and call things that are upon the face of it, yea, and its dmotion, yea, and also all the eplanets which move in their regular form do witness that there is a Supreme Creator.

45 And yet do ye go about, leading away the hearts of this people, testifying unto them there is no God? And yet will ye deny against all these awitnesses? And he said: Yea, I will deny, except ye shall show me a sign.

46 And now it came to pass that Alma said unto him: Behold, I am grieved because of the hardness of your heart, yea, that ye will still resist the spirit of the truth, that thy soul may be destroyed.

47 But behold, it is abetter that thy soul should be blost than that thou shouldst be the means of bringing many souls down to destruction, by thy lying and by thy flattering words; therefore if thou shalt deny again, behold God shall smite thee, that thou shalt become dumb, that thou shalt never open thy mouth any more, that thou shalt not deceive this people any more.

48 Now Korihor said unto him: I do not deny the existence of a God, but I do not believe that there is a God; and I say also, that ye do not know that there is a God; and except ye show me a sign, I will not believe.

49 Now Alma said unto him: This will I give unto thee for a sign, that thou shalt be astruck dumb, according to my words; and I say, that in the name of God, ye shall be struck dumb, that ye shall no more have utterance.

50 Now when Alma had said these words, Korihor was struck dumb, that he could not have utterance, according to the words of Alma.

51 And now when the chief judge saw this, he put forth his hand and wrote unto Korihor, saying: Art thou convinced of the power of God? In whom did ye desire that Alma should show forth his sign? Would ye that he should afflict others, to show unto thee a sign? Behold, he has showed unto you a sign; and now will ye dispute more?

52 And Korihor put forth his hand and wrote, saying: I know that I am dumb, for I cannot speak; and I know that nothing save it were the apower of God could bring this upon me; yea, and I always bknew that there was a God.

53 But behold, the devil hath adeceived me; for he bappeared unto me in the cform of an angel, and said unto me: Go and reclaim this people, for they have all gone astray after an unknown God. And he said unto me: There is dno God; yea, and he taught me that which I should say. And I have taught his words; and I taught them because they were pleasing unto the ecarnal mind; and I taught them, even until I had much success, insomuch that I verily believed that they were true; and for this cause I withstood the truth, even until I have brought this great fcurse upon me.

54 Now when he had said this, he besought that Alma should pray unto God, that the acurse might be taken from him.

55 But Alma said unto him: If this curse should be taken from thee thou wouldst again lead away the hearts of this people; therefore, it shall be unto thee even as the Lord will.

56 And it came to pass that the curse was not taken off of Korihor; but he was acast out, and went about from house to house begging for his food.

57 Now the knowledge of what had happened unto Korihor was immediately published throughout all the land; yea, the proclamation was sent forth by the chief judge to all the people in the land, declaring unto those who had believed in the words of Korihor that they must speedily repent, alest the same judgments would come unto them.

58 And it came to pass that they were all convinced of the wickedness of Korihor; therefore they were all converted again unto the Lord; and this put an end to the iniquity after the manner of Korihor. And Korihor did go about from house to house, begging food for his support.

59 And it came to pass that as he went forth among the people, yea, among a people who had separated themselves from the Nephites and called themselves aZoramites, being led by a man whose name was Zoram—and as he went forth amongst them, behold, he was run upon and trodden down, even until he was bdead.

60 And thus we see the end of him who aperverteth the ways of the Lord; and thus we see that the devil will not bsupport his children at the last day, but doth speedily drag them down to chell.

◀

1a

Alma 27:26.

◀

b

Alma 28:3 (2–3).

◀

2a

Alma 28:6.

◀

b

TG Mourning.

◀

3a

TG Ordinance.

◀

b

2 Ne. 25:24; Jarom 1:5; Mosiah 2:3; Alma 34:14 (13–14).

◀

6a

TG Antichrist; False Prophets.

◀

b

TG False Doctrine; Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

7a

Alma 1:17.

◀

b

Acts 18:13.

◀

8a

Josh. 24:15. TG Agency.

◀

10a

TG Murder.

◀

b

TG Capital Punishment.

◀

c

Alma 1:18.

◀

d

TG Adulterer.

◀

11a

Mosiah 27:3; 29:32.

◀

12a

TG Antichrist.

◀

b

Jacob 7:2 (2, 9); Alma 31:16 (16, 29); 34:5.

◀

13a

1 Cor. 1:25 (18–25).

◀

b

Jacob 7:7.

◀

15a

Hel. 16:20; Ether 12:5 (5–6, 19). TG Spiritual Blindness.

◀

16a

Acts 26:24 (24–25).

◀

17a

Prov. 16:25; 2 Ne. 28:7 (5–9).

◀

b

Alma 18:5.

◀

c

Alma 1:4; Morm. 8:31.

◀

19a

Alma 28:1 (1, 8); 31:3.

◀

20a

Alma 46:38.

◀

26a

Isa. 53:6 (4–12).

◀

28a

2 Ne. 28:5.

◀

b

Alma 30:53.

◀

29a

Alma 4:17.

◀

b

TG Reviling.

◀

30a

TG Blaspheme.

◀

31a

Hel. 13:22. TG Boast.

◀

b

Alma 23:4.

◀

32a

TG Labor; Self-Sacrifice.

◀

b

Acts 20:34 (33–35); 1 Thes. 2:9; Mosiah 18:24.

◀

33a

Alma 11:3.

◀

34a

TG Joy.

◀

35a

Matt. 7:16.

◀

40a

Ps. 14:1.

◀

41a

TG Testimony.

◀

42a

Acts 26:27; Jacob 7:14; Mosiah 12:30; Alma 30:52.

◀

b

Jer. 27:10; Rom. 3:3–4; Mosiah 2:32.

◀

c

1 Sam. 16:14.

◀

43a

John 6:30; Jacob 7:13 (13–21); D&C 46:9 (8–9). TG Sign Seekers.

◀

44a

Mosiah 13:33 (33–34).

◀

b

Job 12:8 (7–10). TG Nature, Earth.

◀

c

D&C 88:47.

◀

d

Hel. 12:15 (11–15).

◀

e

Moses 6:63. TG Astronomy.

◀

45a

TG Witness.

◀

47a

1 Ne. 4:13.

◀

b

Mosiah 27:16.

◀

49a

Luke 1:20; Acts 13:11 (8–12).

◀

52a

2 Chr. 13:20.

◀

b

Alma 30:42 (41–42).

◀

53a

Jacob 7:14 (14, 18).

◀

b

2 Ne. 9:9.

◀

c

2 Cor. 11:14.

◀

d

Ps. 10:4 (2–11); Alma 30:28.

◀

e

TG Carnal Mind.

◀

f

TG Curse.

◀

54a

Num. 12:13 (9–15).

◀

56a

Dan. 5:21.

◀

57a

John 5:14.

◀

59a

Alma 31:7 (7–8).

◀

b

Jer. 28:16 (15–17); Jacob 7:20 (1–20).

◀

60a

TG Lying.

◀

b

Alma 3:27 (26–27); 5:42 (41–42); D&C 29:45.

◀

c

TG Hell.

Alma

Chapter 31

Alma heads a mission to reclaim the apostate Zoramites—The Zoramites deny Christ, believe in a false concept of election, and worship with set prayers—The missionaries are filled with the Holy Spirit—Their afflictions are swallowed up in the joy of Christ. About 74 B.C.

1 Now it came to pass that after the end of Korihor, Alma having received tidings that the Zoramites were perverting the ways of the Lord, and that Zoram, who was their leader, was leading the hearts of the people to abow down to dumb bidols, his heart again began to csicken because of the iniquity of the people.

2 For it was the cause of great asorrow to Alma to know of iniquity among his people; therefore his heart was exceedingly bsorrowful because of the separation of the Zoramites from the Nephites.

3 Now the Zoramites had gathered themselves together in a land which they called aAntionum, which was east of the land of Zarahemla, which lay nearly bordering upon the seashore, which was south of the land of bJershon, which also bordered upon the wilderness south, which wilderness was full of the Lamanites.

4 Now the Nephites greatly feared that the Zoramites would enter into a acorrespondence with the Lamanites, and that it would be the means of great loss on the part of the Nephites.

5 And now, as the apreaching of the bword had a great tendency to clead the people to do that which was just—yea, it had had more powerful effect upon the minds of the people than the sword, or anything else, which had happened unto them—therefore Alma thought it was expedient that they should try the virtue of the word of God.

6 Therefore he took Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner; and Himni he did leave in the church in Zarahemla; but the former three he took with him, and also aAmulek and Zeezrom, who were at bMelek; and he also took two of his sons.

7 Now the eldest of his sons he took not with him, and his name was Helaman; but the names of those whom he took with him were aShiblon and bCorianton; and these are the names of those who went with him among the cZoramites, to preach unto them the word.

8 Now the Zoramites were adissenters from the Nephites; therefore they had had the word of God preached unto them.

9 But they had afallen into great errors, for they would not observe to keep the commandments of God, and his statutes, according to the law of Moses.

10 Neither would they observe the aperformances of the church, to continue in prayer and supplication to God daily, that they might not enter into temptation.

11 Yea, in fine, they did pervert the ways of the Lord in very many instances; therefore, for this cause, Alma and his brethren went into the land to preach the word unto them.

12 Now, when they had come into the land, behold, to their astonishment they found that the Zoramites had built synagogues, and that they did gather themselves together on one day of the week, which day they did call the day of the Lord; and they did aworship after a manner which Alma and his brethren had never beheld;

13 For they had a place built up in the center of their synagogue, a place for standing, which was high above the head; and the top thereof would only admit one person.

14 Therefore, whosoever desired to aworship must go forth and stand upon the top thereof, and stretch forth his hands towards heaven, and cry with a loud voice, saying:

15 Holy, holy God; we believe that thou art God, and we believe that thou art holy, and that thou wast a aspirit, and that thou art a spirit, and that thou wilt be a spirit forever.

16 Holy God, we believe that thou hast separated us from our brethren; and we do not believe in the tradition of our brethren, which was handed down to them by the childishness of their fathers; but we believe that thou hast aelected us to be thy bholy children; and also thou hast made it known unto us that cthere shall be dno Christ.

17 But thou art the same yesterday, today, and forever; and thou hast aelected us that we shall be saved, whilst all around us are elected to be cast by thy wrath down to hell; for the which holiness, O God, we thank thee; and we also thank thee that thou hast elected us, that we may not be led away after the foolish traditions of our brethren, which doth bbind them down to a belief of Christ, which doth lead their hearts to wander far from thee, our God.

18 And again we thank thee, O God, that we are a chosen and a holy people. Amen.

19 Now it came to pass that after Alma and his brethren and his sons had heard these prayers, they were astonished beyond all measure.

20 For behold, every man did go forth and offer up these same aprayers.

21 Now the place was called by them Rameumptom, which, being interpreted, is the holy stand.

22 Now, from this stand they did offer up, every man, the selfsame prayer unto God, thanking their God that they were chosen of him, and that he did not lead them away after the tradition of their brethren, and that their hearts were not stolen away to believe in things to come, which they knew nothing about.

23 Now, after the people had all offered up thanks after this manner, they returned to their homes, anever speaking of their God again until they had assembled themselves together again to the holy stand, to offer up thanks after their manner.

24 Now when Alma saw this his heart was agrieved; for he saw that they were a wicked and a perverse people; yea, he saw that their hearts were set upon gold, and upon silver, and upon all manner of fine goods.

25 Yea, and he also saw that their hearts were alifted up unto great boasting, in their pride.

26 And he lifted up his voice to heaven, and acried, saying: O, how long, O Lord, wilt thou suffer that thy servants shall dwell here below in the flesh, to behold such gross wickedness among the children of men?

27 Behold, O God, they acry unto thee, and yet their hearts are swallowed up in their pride. Behold, O God, they cry unto thee with their mouths, while they are bpuffed up, even to greatness, with the vain things of the cworld.

28 Behold, O my God, their costly apparel, and their ringlets, and their abracelets, and their ornaments of gold, and all their precious things which they are ornamented with; and behold, their hearts are set upon them, and yet they cry unto thee and say—We thank thee, O God, for we are a chosen people unto thee, while others shall perish.

29 Yea, and they say that thou hast made it known unto them that there shall be no Christ.

30 O Lord God, how long wilt thou suffer that such wickedness and infidelity shall be among this people? O Lord, wilt thou give me strength, that I may abear with mine infirmities. For I am infirm, and such wickedness among this people doth pain my soul.

31 O Lord, my heart is exceedingly sorrowful; wilt thou comfort my soul ain Christ. O Lord, wilt thou grant unto me that I may have strength, that I may suffer with patience these bafflictions which shall come upon me, because of the iniquity of this people.

32 O Lord, wilt thou comfort my soul, and give unto me success, and also my fellow laborers who are with me—yea, Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner, and also aAmulek and Zeezrom, and also my btwo sons—yea, even all these wilt thou comfort, O Lord. Yea, wilt thou comfort their souls in Christ.

33 Wilt thou grant unto them that they may have strength, that they may abear their afflictions which shall come upon them because of the iniquities of this people.

34 O Lord, wilt thou grant aunto us that we may have success in bringing them again unto thee in Christ.

35 Behold, O Lord, their asouls are precious, and many of them are our brethren; therefore, give unto us, O Lord, power and wisdom that we may bring these, our brethren, again unto thee.

36 Now it came to pass that when Alma had said these words, that he aclapped his bhands upon all them who were with him. And behold, as he clapped his hands upon them, they were filled with the Holy Spirit.

37 And after that they did separate themselves one from another, ataking no thought for themselves what they should eat, or what they should drink, or what they should put on.

38 And the Lord provided for them that they should hunger not, neither should they thirst; yea, and he also gave them strength, that they should suffer no manner of aafflictions, save it were swallowed up in the joy of Christ. Now this was according to the prayer of Alma; and this because he prayed in bfaith.

◀

1a

Ex. 20:5; Mosiah 13:13.

◀

b

2 Ne. 9:37. TG Idolatry.

◀

c

Alma 35:15.

◀

2a

1 Ne. 7:8; Mosiah 28:3; 3 Ne. 17:14; Moses 7:41.

◀

b

Isa. 22:4.

◀

3a

Alma 43:5 (5, 15, 22).

◀

b

Alma 27:22.

◀

4a

TG Conspiracy.

◀

5a

Ex. 24:7; Jonah 3:5; Rom. 10:17; Enos 1:23; Alma 4:19. TG Preaching.

◀

b

2 Kgs. 22:11; Heb. 4:12; Jacob 2:8; Alma 36:26.

◀

c

Jarom 1:12; Alma 45:21; Hel. 5:51 (50–52); D&C 11:2. TG Gospel.

◀

6a

Hel. 5:41.

◀

b

Alma 8:3; 35:13; 45:18.

◀

7a

Alma 31:32; 35:14.

◀

b

Alma 39:1.

◀

c

Alma 30:59; 38:3.

◀

8a

Alma 24:30; 53:8; Hel. 1:15; D&C 93:19.

◀

9a

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

10a

TG Ordinance.

◀

12a

TG Worship.

◀

14a

Matt. 6:5 (1–7).

◀

15a

Alma 18:4 (4–5).

◀

16a

Luke 18:11; Alma 38:14 (13–14).

◀

b

Isa. 65:5 (1–5).

◀

c

Alma 34:5.

◀

d

Jacob 7:2 (2, 9); Alma 30:12 (12, 22).

◀

17a

TG Conceit; Pride.

◀

b

TG False Doctrine.

◀

20a

Matt. 6:7.

◀

23a

James 1:22 (21–25).

◀

24a

Gen. 6:6; 1 Ne. 2:18.

◀

25a

2 Kgs. 14:10; Jacob 2:13; Alma 1:32.

◀

26a

Moses 7:44 (41–58).

◀

27a

Isa. 29:13. TG Hypocrisy.

◀

b

TG Pride; Selfishness.

◀

c

TG Worldliness.

◀

28a

Isa. 3:19 (16–24).

◀

30a

Num. 11:14.

◀

31a

John 16:33. TG Comfort; Peace of God.

◀

b

TG Affliction.

◀

32a

Alma 8:21; 34:1.

◀

b

Alma 31:7.

◀

33a

Rom. 15:1.

◀

34a

2 Ne. 26:33.

◀

35a

TG Worth of Souls.

◀

36a

3 Ne. 18:37.

◀

b

TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

37a

Matt. 6:25 (25–34); 3 Ne. 13:25 (25–34).

◀

38a

Matt. 5:10 (10–12); Mosiah 24:15 (13–15); Alma 33:23.

◀

b

TG Faith.

Alma

Chapter 32

Alma teaches the poor whose afflictions had humbled them—Faith is a hope in that which is not seen which is true—Alma testifies that angels minister to men, women, and children—Alma compares the word unto a seed—It must be planted and nourished—Then it grows into a tree from which the fruit of eternal life is picked. About 74 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that they did go forth, and began to preach the word of God unto the people, entering into their synagogues, and into their houses; yea, and even they did preach the word in their streets.

2 And it came to pass that after much labor among them, they began to have success among the apoor class of people; for behold, they were cast out of the synagogues because of the coarseness of their apparel—

3 Therefore they were not permitted to enter into their synagogues to worship God, being esteemed as filthiness; therefore they were poor; yea, they were esteemed by their brethren as adross; therefore they were bpoor as to things of the world; and also they were poor in heart.

4 Now, as Alma was teaching and speaking unto the people upon the hill aOnidah, there came a great bmultitude unto him, who were those of whom we have been speaking, of whom were cpoor in heart, because of their poverty as to the things of the world.

5 And they came unto Alma; and the one who was the foremost among them said unto him: Behold, awhat shall these my brethren do, for they are bdespised of all men because of their poverty, yea, and more especially by our priests; for they have ccast us out of our synagogues which we have labored abundantly to build with our own hands; and they have cast us out because of our exceeding poverty; and we have dno place to worship our God; and behold, ewhat shall we do?

6 And now when Alma heard this, he turned him about, his face immediately towards him, and he beheld with great joy; for he beheld that their aafflictions had truly bhumbled them, and that they were in a cpreparation to hear the word.

7 Therefore he did say no more to the other multitude; but he stretched forth his hand, and cried unto those whom he beheld, who were truly penitent, and said unto them:

8 I behold that ye are alowly in heart; and if so, blessed are ye.

9 Behold thy brother hath said, What shall we do?—for we are cast out of our synagogues, that we cannot worship our God.

10 Behold I say unto you, do ye suppose that ye acannot worship God save it be in your synagogues only?

11 And moreover, I would ask, do ye suppose that ye must not worship God only aonce in a week?

12 I say unto you, it is well that ye are cast out of your synagogues, that ye may be humble, and that ye may learn awisdom; for it is necessary that ye should learn wisdom; for it is because that ye are cast out, that ye are despised of your brethren because of your exceeding bpoverty, that ye are brought to a lowliness of heart; for ye are necessarily brought to be humble.

13 And now, because ye are compelled to be humble blessed are ye; for a man sometimes, if he is compelled to be humble, seeketh arepentance; and now surely, whosoever repenteth shall find mercy; and he that findeth mercy and bendureth to the end the same shall be saved.

14 And now, as I said unto you, that because ye were compelled to be ahumble ye were blessed, do ye not suppose that they are more blessed who truly humble themselves because of the word?

15 Yea, he that truly humbleth himself, and repenteth of his sins, and endureth to the end, the same shall be blessed—yea, much more blessed than they who are compelled to be humble because of their exceeding poverty.

16 Therefore, blessed are they who ahumble themselves without being bcompelled to be humble; or rather, in other words, blessed is he that believeth in the word of God, and is baptized without cstubbornness of heart, yea, without being brought to know the word, or even compelled to know, before they will believe.

17 Yea, there are many who do say: If thou wilt show unto us a asign from heaven, then we shall know of a surety; then we shall believe.

18 Now I ask, is this faith? Behold, I say unto you, Nay; for if a man knoweth a thing he hath no cause to abelieve, for he knoweth it.

19 And now, how much amore bcursed is he that cknoweth the dwill of God and doeth it not, than he that only believeth, or only hath cause to believe, and falleth into etransgression?

20 Now of this thing ye must judge. Behold, I say unto you, that it is on the one hand even as it is on the other; and it shall be unto every man according to his work.

21 And now as I said concerning faith—afaith is not to have a perfect knowledge of things; therefore if ye have faith ye bhope for things which are cnot seen, which are true.

22 And now, behold, I say unto you, and I would that ye should remember, that God is amerciful unto all who believe on his name; therefore he desireth, in the first place, that ye should believe, yea, even on his word.

23 And now, he imparteth his word by angels unto men, yea, anot only men but women also. Now this is not all; little bchildren do have words given unto them many times, which cconfound the wise and the learned.

24 And now, my beloved brethren, as ye have desired to know of me what ye shall do because ye are afflicted and cast out—now I do not desire that ye should suppose that I mean to judge you only according to that which is true—

25 For I do not mean that ye all of you have been compelled to humble yourselves; for I verily believe that there are some among you who awould humble themselves, let them be in whatsoever circumstances they might.

26 Now, as I said concerning faith—that it was not a perfect knowledge—even so it is with my words. Ye cannot know of their surety at first, unto perfection, any more than faith is a perfect knowledge.

27 But behold, if ye will awake and arouse your faculties, even to an experiment upon my words, and exercise a particle of faith, yea, even if ye can no more than adesire to believe, let this desire work in you, even until ye believe in a manner that ye can give place for a portion of my words.

28 Now, we will compare the word unto a aseed. Now, if ye give place, that a bseed may be planted in your cheart, behold, if it be a true seed, or a good seed, if ye do not cast it out by your dunbelief, that ye will resist the Spirit of the Lord, behold, it will begin to swell within your breasts; and when you feel these swelling motions, ye will begin to say within yourselves—It must needs be that this is a good seed, or that the word is good, for it beginneth to enlarge my soul; yea, it beginneth to eenlighten my funderstanding, yea, it beginneth to be delicious to me.

29 Now behold, would not this increase your faith? I say unto you, Yea; nevertheless it hath not grown up to a perfect knowledge.

30 But behold, as the seed swelleth, and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow, then you must needs say that the seed is good; for behold it swelleth, and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow. And now, behold, will not this strengthen your faith? Yea, it will strengthen your faith: for ye will say I know that this is a good seed; for behold it sprouteth and beginneth to grow.

31 And now, behold, are ye sure that this is a good seed? I say unto you, Yea; for every seed bringeth forth unto its own alikeness.

32 Therefore, if a seed groweth it is good, but if it groweth not, behold it is not good, therefore it is cast away.

33 And now, behold, because ye have tried the experiment, and planted the seed, and it swelleth and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow, ye must needs know that the seed is good.

34 And now, behold, is your aknowledge bperfect? Yea, your knowledge is perfect in that thing, and your cfaith is dormant; and this because you know, for ye know that the word hath swelled your souls, and ye also know that it hath sprouted up, that your understanding doth begin to be enlightened, and your dmind doth begin to expand.

35 O then, is not this real? I say unto you, Yea, because it is alight; and whatsoever is light, is bgood, because it is discernible, therefore ye must know that it is good; and now behold, after ye have tasted this light is your knowledge perfect?

36 Behold I say unto you, Nay; neither must ye lay aside your faith, for ye have only exercised your faith to plant the seed that ye might try the experiment to know if the seed was good.

37 And behold, as the tree beginneth to grow, ye will say: Let us nourish it with great care, that it may get root, that it may grow up, and bring forth fruit unto us. And now behold, if ye nourish it with much care it will get root, and grow up, and bring forth fruit.

38 But if ye aneglect the tree, and take no thought for its nourishment, behold it will not get any root; and when the heat of the sun cometh and scorcheth it, because it hath no root it withers away, and ye pluck it up and cast it out.

39 Now, this is not because the seed was not good, neither is it because the fruit thereof would not be desirable; but it is because your aground is bbarren, and ye will not nourish the tree, therefore ye cannot have the fruit thereof.

40 And thus, if ye will not nourish the word, looking forward with an eye of faith to the fruit thereof, ye can never pluck of the fruit of the atree of life.

41 But if ye will nourish the word, yea, nourish the tree as it beginneth to grow, by your faith with great diligence, and with apatience, looking forward to the fruit thereof, it shall take root; and behold it shall be a tree bspringing up unto everlasting life.

42 And because of your adiligence and your faith and your patience with the word in nourishing it, that it may take root in you, behold, by and by ye shall pluck the bfruit thereof, which is most precious, which is sweet above all that is sweet, and which is white above all that is white, yea, and pure above all that is pure; and ye shall feast upon this fruit even until ye are filled, that ye hunger not, neither shall ye thirst.

43 Then, my brethren, ye shall areap the brewards of your faith, and your diligence, and patience, and long-suffering, waiting for the tree to bring forth cfruit unto you.

◀

2a

Luke 6:20; 7:22. TG Poor.

◀

3a

Luke 18:9.

◀

b

Alma 34:40.

◀

4a

Alma 47:5.

◀

b

TG Assembly for Worship.

◀

c

TG Poor in Spirit.

◀

5a

Prov. 18:23.

◀

b

TG Oppression.

◀

c

Alma 33:10.

◀

d

Alma 33:2.

◀

e

Acts 2:37 (37–38); Alma 34:3.

◀

6a

TG Adversity.

◀

b

TG Humility; Teachable.

◀

c

Prov. 16:1; Alma 16:16 (16–17); D&C 101:8.

◀

8a

Matt. 5:5 (3–5).

◀

10a

TG Worship.

◀

11a

Mosiah 18:25.

◀

12a

Eccl. 4:13.

◀

b

Prov. 16:8; 28:11.

◀

13a

TG Objectives.

◀

b

Alma 38:2; 3 Ne. 15:9; 27:6 (6–17). TG Perseverance; Steadfastness.

◀

14a

2 Kgs. 22:19.

◀

16a

TG Humility.

◀

b

TG Initiative.

◀

c

TG Stubbornness.

◀

17a

TG Signs; Sign Seekers.

◀

18a

Luke 16:30 (27–31); Ether 12:12 (12, 18).

◀

19a

D&C 41:1.

◀

b

TG Curse.

◀

c

John 15:24 (22–24).

◀

d

TG God, Will of.

◀

e

TG Transgress.

◀

21a

John 20:29; Heb. 11:1 (1–40).

◀

b

TG Hope.

◀

c

Ether 12:6.

◀

22a

TG God, Mercy of.

◀

23a

Joel 2:29 (28–29).

◀

b

Matt. 11:25; Luke 10:21; 3 Ne. 26:14 (14–16); D&C 128:18.

◀

c

D&C 133:58.

◀

25a

TG Initiative; Sincere.

◀

27a

TG Motivations; Teachable.

◀

28a

Alma 33:1.

◀

b

Luke 8:11 (11–15).

◀

c

TG Heart.

◀

d

TG Doubt; Unbelief.

◀

e

TG Discernment, Spiritual; Edification.

◀

f

TG Intelligence; Testimony; Understanding.

◀

31a

Gen. 1:12 (11–12).

◀

34a

TG Knowledge.

◀

b

Ps. 19:7.

◀

c

Ether 3:19.

◀

d

TG Mind.

◀

35a

TG Light [noun].

◀

b

Gen. 1:4.

◀

38a

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

39a

Matt. 13:5 (3–8).

◀

b

TG Barren.

◀

40a

Gen. 2:9; 1 Ne. 15:36 (22, 28, 36).

◀

41a

TG Patience.

◀

b

Alma 33:23; D&C 63:23.

◀

42a

TG Diligence.

◀

b

Matt. 13:23; Col. 1:6; 1 Ne. 8:10 (10–18); 3 Ne. 14:16; D&C 52:34 (18, 34).

◀

43a

TG Harvest.

◀

b

TG Reward.

◀

c

Alma 33:23.

Alma

Chapter 33

Zenos taught that men should pray and worship in all places, and that judgments are turned away because of the Son—Zenock taught that mercy is bestowed because of the Son—Moses had lifted up in the wilderness a type of the Son of God. About 74 B.C.

1 Now after Alma had spoken these words, they sent forth unto him desiring to know whether they should believe in aone God, that they might obtain this fruit of which he had spoken, or bhow they should plant the cseed, or the word of which he had spoken, which he said must be planted in their hearts; or in what manner they should begin to exercise their faith.

2 And Alma said unto them: Behold, ye have said that ye acould not bworship your God because ye are cast out of your synagogues. But behold, I say unto you, if ye suppose that ye cannot worship God, ye do greatly err, and ye ought to search the cscriptures; if ye suppose that they have taught you this, ye do not understand them.

3 Do ye remember to have read what aZenos, the prophet of old, has said concerning prayer or bworship?

4 For he said: Thou art merciful, O God, for thou hast heard my prayer, even when I was ain the wilderness; yea, thou wast merciful when I prayed concerning those who were mine benemies, and thou didst turn them to me.

5 Yea, O God, and thou wast merciful unto me when I did cry unto thee in my afield; when I did cry unto thee in my prayer, and thou didst hear me.

6 And again, O God, when I did turn to my house thou didst hear me in my prayer.

7 And when I did turn unto my acloset, O Lord, and prayed unto thee, thou didst hear me.

8 Yea, thou art merciful unto thy children when they cry unto thee, to be heard of thee and not of men, and thou awilt hear them.

9 Yea, O God, thou hast been merciful unto me, and heard my cries in the midst of thy congregations.

10 Yea, and thou hast also heard me when I have been acast out and have been despised by mine enemies; yea, thou didst hear my cries, and wast angry with mine enemies, and thou didst bvisit them in thine anger with speedy destruction.

11 And thou didst hear me because of mine afflictions and my asincerity; and it is because of thy Son that thou hast been thus merciful unto me, therefore I will cry unto thee in all mine bafflictions, for in thee is my joy; for thou hast turned thy judgments away from me, cbecause of thy Son.

12 And now Alma said unto them: Do ye abelieve those scriptures which have been written by them of old?

13 Behold, if ye do, ye must believe what aZenos said; for, behold he said: Thou hast turned away thy judgments because of thy Son.

14 Now behold, my brethren, I would ask if ye have read the scriptures? If ye have, how can ye adisbelieve on the Son of God?

15 For it is anot written that Zenos alone spake of these things, but bZenock also spake of these things—

16 For behold, he said: Thou art angry, O Lord, with this people, because they awill not understand thy mercies which thou hast bestowed upon them because of thy Son.

17 And now, my brethren, ye see that a second prophet of old has testified of the Son of God, and because the people would not understand his words they astoned him to death.

18 But behold, this is not all; these are not the only ones who have spoken concerning the Son of God.

19 Behold, he was spoken of by aMoses; yea, and behold a btype was craised up in the wilderness, that whosoever would look upon it might live. And many did look and live.

20 But few understood the meaning of those things, and this because of the hardness of their hearts. But there were many who were so hardened that they would not look, therefore they perished. Now the reason they would not look is because they did not believe that it would aheal them.

21 O my brethren, if ye could be healed by merely casting about your eyes that ye might be healed, would ye not behold quickly, or would ye rather harden your hearts in aunbelief, and be bslothful, that ye would not cast about your eyes, that ye might perish?

22 If so, wo shall come upon you; but if not so, then cast about your eyes and abegin to believe in the Son of God, that he will come to redeem his people, and that he shall suffer and die to batone for their sins; and that he shall crise again from the dead, which shall bring to pass the dresurrection, that all men shall stand before him, to be ejudged at the last and judgment day, according to their fworks.

23 And now, my brethren, I desire that ye shall aplant this word in your hearts, and as it beginneth to swell even so nourish it by your faith. And behold, it will become a tree, bspringing up in you unto ceverlasting life. And then may God grant unto you that your dburdens may be light, through the joy of his Son. And even all this can ye do if ye ewill. Amen.

◀

1a

2 Ne. 31:21; Mosiah 15:4; Alma 11:28 (28–35).

◀

b

Alma 33:23.

◀

c

Alma 32:28 (28–43).

◀

2a

Alma 32:5.

◀

b

TG Worship.

◀

c

Mosiah 2:34; Alma 37:8 (3–10). TG Prayer.

◀

3a

Alma 34:7. TG Scriptures, Lost.

◀

b

TG Worship.

◀

4a

1 Kgs. 8:47 (44–52).

◀

b

Matt. 5:44.

◀

5a

Alma 34:20 (20–25).

◀

7a

Matt. 6:6 (5–6); Alma 34:26 (17–27).

◀

8a

TG God, Access to.

◀

10a

Alma 32:5.

◀

b

Ps. 3:7; 18:17.

◀

11a

TG Sincere.

◀

b

TG Affliction.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

12a

TG Scriptures, Value of.

◀

13a

Jacob 6:1; Alma 34:7.

◀

14a

John 5:39.

◀

15a

Jacob 4:4; Mosiah 15:11 (11–13).

◀

b

1 Ne. 19:10; Alma 34:7.

◀

16a

2 Pet. 3:5 (4–5).

◀

17a

TG Martyrdom.

◀

19a

Deut. 18:15 (15, 18); Alma 34:7.

◀

b

Num. 21:9; 1 Ne. 17:41; 2 Ne. 25:20. TG Jesus Christ, Types of, in Anticipation; Symbolism.

◀

c

John 3:14; Hel. 8:14.

◀

20a

Hosea 11:3; 1 Ne. 17:41 (40–41).

◀

21a

TG Doubt; Unbelief.

◀

b

TG Apathy; Laziness.

◀

22a

Alma 25:16; 37:46 (45–46).

◀

b

2 Ne. 2:10; Alma 22:14; 34:9 (8–16).

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Resurrection.

◀

d

Alma 11:44. TG Resurrection.

◀

e

TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

f

TG Good Works.

◀

23a

Alma 33:1; 34:4.

◀

b

Alma 32:41; D&C 63:23.

◀

c

Alma 32:43.

◀

d

Mosiah 24:15 (13–15); Alma 31:38.

◀

e

TG Agency.

Alma

Chapter 34

Amulek testifies that the word is in Christ unto salvation—Unless an atonement is made, all mankind must perish—The whole law of Moses points toward the sacrifice of the Son of God—The eternal plan of redemption is based on faith and repentance—Pray for temporal and spiritual blessings—This life is the time for men to prepare to meet God—Work out your salvation with fear before God. About 74 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass that after Alma had spoken these words unto them he sat down upon the ground, and aAmulek arose and began to teach them, saying:

2 My brethren, I think that it is impossible that ye should be ignorant of the things which have been spoken concerning the coming of Christ, who is taught by us to be the Son of God; yea, I know that athese things were taught unto you bountifully before your dissension from among us.

3 And as ye have desired of my beloved brother that he should make known unto you awhat ye should do, because of your afflictions; and he hath spoken somewhat unto you to prepare your minds; yea, and he hath exhorted you unto faith and to patience—

4 Yea, even that ye would have so much faith as even to aplant the word in your hearts, that ye may try the experiment of its goodness.

5 And we have beheld that the great question which is in your minds is whether the word be in the Son of God, or whether there shall be ano Christ.

6 And ye also beheld that my brother has proved unto you, in many instances, that the aword is in Christ unto salvation.

7 My brother has called upon the words of aZenos, that redemption cometh through the Son of God, and also upon the words of bZenock; and also he has appealed unto cMoses, to prove that these things are true.

8 And now, behold, I will atestify unto you of myself that these things are true. Behold, I say unto you, that I do know that Christ shall come among the children of men, to take upon him the btransgressions of his people, and that he shall catone for the sins of the world; for the Lord God hath spoken it.

9 For it is expedient that an aatonement should be made; for according to the great bplan of the Eternal God there must be an atonement made, or else all mankind must unavoidably perish; yea, all are hardened; yea, all are cfallen and are lost, and must perish except it be through the atonement which it is expedient should be made.

10 For it is expedient that there should be a great and last asacrifice; yea, not a bsacrifice of man, neither of beast, neither of any manner of fowl; for it shall not be a human sacrifice; but it must be an cinfinite and deternal esacrifice.

11 Now there is not any man that can sacrifice his own blood which will atone for the sins of another. Now, if a man murdereth, behold will our law, which is ajust, take the life of his brother? I say unto you, Nay.

12 But the law requireth the alife of him who hath bmurdered; therefore there can be nothing which is short of an infinite atonement which will suffice for the sins of the world.

13 Therefore, it is expedient that there should be a great and last sacrifice, and then shall there be, or it is expedient there should be, a astop to the shedding of bblood; then shall the claw of Moses be fulfilled; yea, it shall be all fulfilled, every jot and tittle, and none shall have passed away.

14 And behold, this is the whole ameaning of the blaw, every whit cpointing to that great and last dsacrifice; and that great and last esacrifice will be the Son of God, yea, finfinite and eternal.

15 And thus he shall bring asalvation to all those who shall believe on his name; this being the intent of this last sacrifice, to bring about the bowels of mercy, which overpowereth justice, and bringeth about means unto men that they may have faith unto repentance.

16 And thus amercy can satisfy the demands of bjustice, and encircles them in the arms of safety, while he that exercises no faith unto repentance is exposed to the whole law of the demands of cjustice; therefore only unto him that has faith unto repentance is brought about the great and eternal dplan of eredemption.

17 Therefore may God grant unto you, my brethren, that ye may begin to exercise your afaith unto repentance, that ye begin to bcall upon his holy name, that he would have mercy upon you;

18 Yea, cry unto him for mercy; for he is amighty to save.

19 Yea, humble yourselves, and continue in aprayer unto him.

20 Cry unto him when ye are in your afields, yea, over all your flocks.

21 aCry unto him in your houses, yea, over all your household, both morning, mid-day, and evening.

22 Yea, cry unto him against the power of your aenemies.

23 Yea, acry unto him against the bdevil, who is an enemy to all crighteousness.

24 Cry unto him over the crops of your fields, that ye may prosper in them.

25 Cry over the flocks of your fields, that they may increase.

26 But this is not all; ye must apour out your souls in your bclosets, and your secret places, and in your wilderness.

27 Yea, and when you do not cry unto the Lord, let your ahearts be bfull, drawn out in prayer unto him continually for your cwelfare, and also for the welfare of dthose who are around you.

28 And now behold, my beloved brethren, I say unto you, do not suppose that this is all; for after ye have done all these things, if ye aturn away the bneedy, and the cnaked, and visit not the sick and afflicted, and dimpart of your substance, if ye have, to those who stand in need—I say unto you, if ye do not any of these things, behold, your eprayer is fvain, and availeth you nothing, and ye are as ghypocrites who do deny the faith.

29 Therefore, if ye do not remember to be acharitable, ye are as dross, which the refiners do cast out, (it being of no worth) and is trodden under foot of men.

30 And now, my brethren, I would that, after ye have areceived so many witnesses, seeing that the holy scriptures testify of these things, ye come forth and bring bfruit unto repentance.

31 Yea, I would that ye would come forth and aharden not your hearts any longer; for behold, now is the time and the bday of your csalvation; and therefore, if ye will repent and dharden not your hearts, immediately shall the great plan of redemption be brought about unto you.

32 For behold, this alife is the time for men to bprepare to meet God; yea, behold the day of cthis life is the day for men to perform their dlabors.

33 And now, as I said unto you before, as ye have had so many awitnesses, therefore, I beseech of you that ye do not bprocrastinate the day of your crepentance until the end; for after this day of life, which is given us to prepare for eternity, behold, if we do not improve our time while in this life, then cometh the dnight of edarkness wherein there can be no labor performed.

34 Ye cannot say, when ye are brought to that awful acrisis, that I will repent, that I will return to my God. Nay, ye cannot say this; for that same spirit which doth bpossess your bodies at the time that ye go out of this life, that same spirit will have power to possess your body in that eternal world.

35 For behold, if ye have procrastinated the day of your repentance even until death, behold, ye have become asubjected to the spirit of the devil, and he doth bseal you his; therefore, the Spirit of the Lord hath withdrawn from you, and hath no place in you, and the devil hath all power over you; and this is the final state of the wicked.

36 And this I know, because the Lord hath said he dwelleth not in aunholy temples, but in the bhearts of the crighteous doth he dwell; yea, and he has also said that the righteous shall sit down in his kingdom, to go no more out; but their garments should be made white through the dblood of the Lamb.

37 And now, my beloved brethren, I desire that ye should remember these things, and that ye should awork out your salvation with fear before God, and that ye should no more deny the coming of Christ;

38 That ye acontend no more against the Holy Ghost, but that ye receive it, and take upon you the bname of Christ; that ye humble yourselves even to the dust, and cworship God, in whatsoever place ye may be in, in spirit and in truth; and that ye live in dthanksgiving daily, for the many emercies and blessings which he doth bestow upon you.

39 Yea, and I also aexhort you, my brethren, that ye be bwatchful unto prayer continually, that ye may not be led away by the ctemptations of the devil, that he may not overpower you, that ye may not become his subjects at the last day; for behold, he rewardeth you dno good thing.

40 And now my beloved brethren, I would exhort you to have apatience, and that ye bear with all manner of bafflictions; that ye do not crevile against those who do cast you out because of your dexceeding poverty, lest ye become sinners like unto them;

41 But that ye have apatience, and bear with those bafflictions, with a firm hope that ye shall one day rest from all your afflictions.

◀

1a

Alma 8:21; 31:32.

◀

2a

Alma 16:15 (13–21).

◀

3a

Alma 32:5.

◀

4a

Alma 33:23.

◀

5a

Jacob 7:2 (2, 9); Alma 30:12 (12, 22); 31:16 (16, 29).

◀

6a

John 1:14 (1, 14).

◀

7a

Alma 33:13; Hel. 8:19.

◀

b

Alma 33:15; Hel. 8:20 (19–20).

◀

c

Alma 33:19.

◀

8a

TG Testimony; Witness.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Redeemer.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

9a

2 Ne. 2:10; 9:7 (7–9); Alma 22:14; 33:22.

◀

b

Alma 12:26 (22–33); 42:8 (6–28); Moses 6:62.

◀

c

TG Fall of Man.

◀

10a

1 Chr. 6:49; Moses 5:7 (6–7).

◀

b

TG Blood, Symbolism of.

◀

c

2 Ne. 9:7.

◀

d

Isa. 45:17; Heb. 5:9.

◀

e

TG Sacrifice.

◀

11a

Deut. 24:16; Mosiah 29:25.

◀

12a

TG Blood, Shedding of; Life, Sanctity of.

◀

b

TG Capital Punishment; Murder.

◀

13a

3 Ne. 9:19.

◀

b

TG Blood, Symbolism of.

◀

c

3 Ne. 1:24; 15:5.

◀

14a

2 Ne. 25:24; Jarom 1:5; Mosiah 2:3; Alma 30:3.

◀

b

TG Law of Moses.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Types of, in Anticipation.

◀

d

Ex. 12:21 (1–30).

◀

e

D&C 138:35.

◀

f

D&C 20:17 (17, 28).

◀

15a

TG Salvation.

◀

16a

TG Mercy.

◀

b

TG God, Justice of.

◀

c

Mosiah 15:27; Alma 12:32.

◀

d

TG Salvation, Plan of.

◀

e

TG Redemption.

◀

17a

TG Faith.

◀

b

TG God, Access to; Prayer.

◀

18a

Heb. 7:25 (24–25).

◀

19a

TG Prayer.

◀

20a

Alma 33:5 (4–5).

◀

21a

Ps. 5:3 (1–3); Dan. 6:10; 3 Ne. 18:21.

◀

22a

TG Enemies.

◀

23a

3 Ne. 18:15 (15, 18).

◀

b

TG Devil.

◀

c

TG Righteousness.

◀

26a

1 Sam. 1:15; Enos 1:9.

◀

b

Matt. 6:6 (5–6); Alma 33:7 (4–11).

◀

27a

TG Heart.

◀

b

TG Meditation.

◀

c

2 Ne. 32:9. TG Welfare.

◀

d

D&C 108:7.

◀

28a

TG Apathy.

◀

b

TG Poor.

◀

c

Ezek. 18:7 (5–9).

◀

d

TG Almsgiving; Good Works.

◀

e

Ezek. 33:31; Matt. 15:8 (7–8).

◀

f

Isa. 58:3; Moro. 7:6 (6–8).

◀

g

TG Hypocrisy.

◀

29a

TG Charity; Generosity.

◀

30a

TG Witness.

◀

b

Matt. 3:8; Alma 13:13.

◀

31a

TG Self-Mastery.

◀

b

Rom. 13:12 (11–12).

◀

c

Matt. 11:20; 3 Ne. 9:3; D&C 84:114.

◀

d

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

32a

TG Mortality.

◀

b

2 Cor. 6:2; 2 Ne. 2:21; Alma 12:24; 42:4 (4–6). TG Self-Mastery.

◀

c

D&C 138:57.

◀

d

TG Good Works; Industry.

◀

33a

TG Witness.

◀

b

Job 27:8; Hel. 13:38; D&C 45:2. TG Apathy; Idleness; Procrastination.

◀

c

TG Repent.

◀

d

Eccl. 9:10; John 9:4.

◀

e

TG Darkness, Spiritual.

◀

34a

Alma 40:14 (13–14); Ether 9:34.

◀

b

Rom. 6:16 (14–18).

◀

35a

2 Ne. 28:19 (19–23).

◀

b

2 Ne. 9:9; 3 Ne. 2:10. TG Devil; Sealing.

◀

36a

Mosiah 2:37; Alma 7:21; Hel. 4:24. TG Cleanliness.

◀

b

D&C 130:3.

◀

c

TG Righteousness.

◀

d

Rev. 12:11.

◀

37a

Philip. 2:12 (12–16).

◀

38a

TG Holy Ghost, Loss of.

◀

b

Mosiah 5:8; Alma 5:38. TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

c

TG Worship.

◀

d

Ps. 69:30 (30–31); D&C 46:7. TG Thanksgiving.

◀

e

Gen. 32:10; 1 Ne. 1:20; D&C 46:15.

◀

39a

Heb. 3:13.

◀

b

TG Watch.

◀

c

TG Temptation.

◀

d

Alma 30:60.

◀

40a

TG Patience; Steadfastness.

◀

b

TG Affliction.

◀

c

TG Reviling.

◀

d

Alma 32:3.

◀

41a

TG Patience.

◀

b

Job 23:2 (2–5).

Alma

Chapter 35

The preaching of the word destroys the craft of the Zoramites—They expel the converts, who then join the people of Ammon in Jershon—Alma sorrows because of the wickedness of the people. About 74 B.C.

1 Now it came to pass that after Amulek had made an end of these words, they withdrew themselves from the multitude and came over into the land of aJershon.

2 Yea, and the rest of the brethren, after they had preached the word unto the aZoramites, also came over into the land of Jershon.

3 And it came to pass that after the more popular part of the Zoramites had consulted together concerning the words which had been preached unto them, they were angry because of the word, for it did destroy their acraft; therefore they would not hearken unto the words.

4 And they sent and gathered together throughout all the land all the people, and consulted with them concerning the words which had been spoken.

5 Now their rulers and their priests and their teachers did not let the people know concerning their desires; therefore they found out privily the minds of all the people.

6 And it came to pass that after they had found out the minds of all the people, those who were in favor of the words which had been spoken by Alma and his brethren were cast out of the land; and they were amany; and they came over also into the land of Jershon.

7 And it came to pass that Alma and his brethren did minister unto them.

8 Now the people of the Zoramites were angry with the apeople of Ammon who were in Jershon, and the bchief ruler of the Zoramites, being a very wicked man, sent over unto the people of Ammon desiring them that they should cast out of their land all those who came over from them into their land.

9 And he breathed out many threatenings against them. And now the people of Ammon did not fear their words; therefore they did not cast them out, but they did receive all the poor of the Zoramites that came over unto them; and they did anourish them, and did clothe them, and did give unto them lands for their inheritance; and they did administer unto them according to their wants.

10 Now this did astir up the Zoramites to banger against the people of Ammon, and they began to mix with the Lamanites and to stir them up also to anger against them.

11 And thus the Zoramites and the Lamanites began to make preparations for war against the people of Ammon, and also against the Nephites.

12 And thus ended the seventeenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

13 And the people of Ammon departed out of the land of Jershon, and came over into the land of Melek, and gave place in the land of Jershon for the armies of the Nephites, that they might contend with the armies of the Lamanites and the armies of the Zoramites; and thus commenced a war betwixt the Lamanites and the Nephites, in the eighteenth year of the reign of the judges; and an aaccount shall be given of their wars hereafter.

14 And Alma, and Ammon, and their brethren, and also the atwo sons of Alma returned to the land of Zarahemla, after having been instruments in the hands of God of bringing bmany of the cZoramites to repentance; and as many as were brought to repentance were driven out of their land; but they have lands for their inheritance in the land of Jershon, and they have taken up arms to defend themselves, and their wives, and children, and their lands.

15 Now Alma, being agrieved for the iniquity of his people, yea for the wars, and the bloodsheds, and the contentions which were among them; and having been to declare the word, or sent to declare the word, among all the people in every city; and seeing that the hearts of the people began to wax hard, and that they began to be boffended because of the strictness of the word, his heart was exceedingly sorrowful.

16 Therefore, he caused that his sons should be gathered together, that he might give unto them every one his acharge, separately, concerning the things pertaining unto righteousness. And we have an account of his commandments, which he gave unto them according to his own record.

◀

1a

Alma 28:1.

◀

2a

Alma 30:59.

◀

3a

TG Priestcraft.

◀

6a

Alma 35:14.

◀

8a

Alma 27:26.

◀

b

Alma 30:59.

◀

9a

Mosiah 4:26; D&C 42:43. TG Nourish; Welfare.

◀

10a

Alma 47:1; Hel. 1:17.

◀

b

TG Anger; War.

◀

13a

Alma 43:3.

◀

14a

Alma 31:7.

◀

b

Alma 35:6.

◀

c

Alma 30:59.

◀

15a

Alma 31:1.

◀

b

TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

16a

TG Stewardship.

Alma

The commandments of Alma to his son Helaman.

Comprising chapters 36 and 37.

Chapter 36

Alma testifies to Helaman of his conversion after seeing an angel—He suffered the pains of a damned soul; he called upon the name of Jesus, and was then born of God—Sweet joy filled his soul—He saw concourses of angels praising God—Many converts have tasted and seen as he has tasted and seen. About 74 B.C.

1 My ason, give ear to my words; for I swear unto you, that inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall prosper in the land.

2 I would that ye should do as I have done, in remembering the captivity of our fathers; for they were in abondage, and none could bdeliver them except it was the cGod of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob; and he surely did deliver them in their afflictions.

3 And now, O my son Helaman, behold, thou art in thy youth, and therefore, I beseech of thee that thou wilt hear my words and learn of me; for I do know that whosoever shall put their atrust in God shall be supported in their btrials, and their troubles, and their afflictions, and shall be clifted up at the last day.

4 And I would not that ye think that I aknow of myself—not of the temporal but of the spiritual, not of the bcarnal mind but of God.

5 Now, behold, I say unto you, if I had not been aborn of God I should bnot have known these things; but God has, by the mouth of his holy cangel, made these things known unto me, not of any dworthiness of myself;

6 For I went about with the sons of Mosiah, seeking to adestroy the church of God; but behold, God sent his holy angel to stop us by the way.

7 And behold, he spake unto us, as it were the voice of thunder, and the whole earth did atremble beneath our feet; and we all fell to the earth, for the bfear of the Lord came upon us.

8 But behold, the voice said unto me: Arise. And I arose and stood up, and beheld the angel.

9 And he said unto me: If thou wilt of thyself be destroyed, seek no more to destroy the church of God.

10 And it came to pass that I fell to the earth; and it was for the space of athree days and three nights that I could not open my mouth, neither had I the use of my limbs.

11 And the angel spake more things unto me, which were heard by my brethren, but I did anot hear them; for when I heard the words—If thou wilt be destroyed of thyself, seek no more to destroy the church of God—I was struck with such great fear and amazement lest perhaps I should be destroyed, that I fell to the earth and I did hear no more.

12 But I was racked with aeternal btorment, for my soul was charrowed up to the greatest degree and racked with all my sins.

13 Yea, I did remember all my sins and iniquities, for which I was atormented with the bpains of hell; yea, I saw that I had crebelled against my God, and that I had not kept his holy commandments.

14 Yea, and I had amurdered many of his children, or rather led them away unto destruction; yea, and in fine so great had been my iniquities, that the very thought of coming into the presence of my God did rack my soul with inexpressible horror.

15 Oh, thought I, that I acould be banished and become extinct both soul and body, that I might not be brought to stand in the presence of my God, to be judged of my bdeeds.

16 And now, for three days and for three nights was I racked, even with the apains of a bdamned soul.

17 And it came to pass that as I was thus aracked with torment, while I was bharrowed up by the cmemory of my many sins, behold, I dremembered also to have heard my father prophesy unto the people concerning the coming of one Jesus Christ, a Son of God, to atone for the sins of the world.

18 Now, as my mind caught hold upon this thought, I cried within my heart: O Jesus, thou Son of God, ahave mercy on me, who am bin the cgall of bitterness, and am encircled about by the everlasting dchains of edeath.

19 And now, behold, when I thought this, I could remember my apains bno more; yea, I was harrowed up by the memory of my sins no more.

20 And oh, what ajoy, and what marvelous light I did behold; yea, my soul was filled with joy as exceeding as was my pain!

21 Yea, I say unto you, my son, that there could be nothing so exquisite and so bitter as were my pains. Yea, and again I say unto you, my son, that on the other hand, there can be nothing so exquisite and sweet as was my joy.

22 Yea, methought I saw, even as our father aLehi saw, God sitting upon his throne, surrounded with numberless concourses of angels, in the attitude of singing and bpraising their God; yea, and my soul did long to be there.

23 But behold, my limbs did receive their astrength again, and I stood upon my feet, and did manifest unto the people that I had been bborn of God.

24 Yea, and from that time even until now, I have labored without ceasing, that I might bring souls unto arepentance; that I might bring them to btaste of the exceeding joy of which I did taste; that they might also be cborn of God, and be dfilled with the Holy Ghost.

25 Yea, and now behold, O my son, the Lord doth agive me exceedingly great joy in the fruit of my blabors;

26 For because of the aword which he has imparted unto me, behold, many have been born of God, and have btasted as I have tasted, and have seen eye to eye as I have seen; therefore they do know of these things of which I have spoken, as I do know; and the knowledge which I have is of God.

27 And I have been supported under trials and troubles of every kind, yea, and in all manner of afflictions; yea, God has adelivered me from prison, and from bonds, and from death; yea, and I do put my trust in him, and he will still bdeliver me.

28 And I know that he will araise me up at the last day, to dwell with him in bglory; yea, and I will cpraise him forever, for he has dbrought our fathers out of Egypt, and he has swallowed up the eEgyptians in the Red Sea; and he led them by his power into the promised land; yea, and he has delivered them out of bondage and captivity from time to time.

29 Yea, and he has also brought our fathers out of the land of Jerusalem; and he has also, by his everlasting power, delivered them out of abondage and captivity, from time to time even down to the present day; and I have always retained in remembrance their captivity; yea, and ye also ought to retain in remembrance, as I have done, their captivity.

30 But behold, my son, this is not all; for ye ought to know as I do know, that ainasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall bprosper in the land; and ye ought to know also, that inasmuch as ye will not keep the commandments of God ye shall be cut off from his presence. Now this is according to his word.

◀

1a

Hel. 5:13 (1–13); Moses 6:58.

◀

2a

Mosiah 23:23; 24:17 (17–21). TG Israel, Bondage of, in Egypt.

◀

b

Deut. 26:8.

◀

c

Ex. 3:6; Alma 29:11.

◀

3a

TG Trust in God.

◀

b

Rom. 8:28.

◀

c

Mosiah 23:22 (21–22).

◀

4a

1 Cor. 2:11; Alma 5:45 (45–46). TG Knowledge.

◀

b

TG Carnal Mind.

◀

5a

TG Man, New, Spiritually Reborn.

◀

b

Alma 26:21 (21–22).

◀

c

Mosiah 27:11 (11–18).

◀

d

TG Worthiness.

◀

6a

Mosiah 27:10; 28:4 (3–4).

◀

7a

Isa. 6:4; Mosiah 27:18.

◀

b

Prov. 2:5. TG Fear of God.

◀

10a

Mosiah 27:23 (19–23); Alma 38:8.

◀

11a

Dan. 10:7; Acts 9:7 (3–7).

◀

12a

D&C 19:11 (11–15).

◀

b

TG Despair.

◀

c

TG Poor in Spirit; Repent; Sorrow.

◀

13a

TG Guilt.

◀

b

Moses 1:20.

◀

c

TG Disobedience.

◀

14a

Matt. 10:28.

◀

15a

Rev. 6:16 (15–17); Alma 12:14.

◀

b

Isa. 59:18; Alma 41:3 (2–5); 42:27; D&C 1:10 (9–10).

◀

16a

TG Pain.

◀

b

TG Damnation.

◀

17a

Ps. 119:67.

◀

b

2 Cor. 7:10 (8–11).

◀

c

Alma 11:43; D&C 18:44.

◀

d

1 Ne. 10:17 (17–19); Enos 1:3.

◀

18a

Matt. 15:22.

◀

b

IE in extreme remorse.

◀

c

Jonah 2:2; Acts 8:23.

◀

d

Prov. 5:22; 2 Ne. 9:45; 28:22; Alma 12:11 (10–11); Moses 7:26.

◀

e

TG Death, Spiritual, First.

◀

19a

TG Peace of God.

◀

b

Jer. 31:34; D&C 19:16.

◀

20a

Moses 5:11. TG Forgive; Joy.

◀

22a

1 Ne. 1:8. TG God, Manifestations of.

◀

b

Isa. 6:3 (1–4).

◀

23a

Moses 1:10.

◀

b

Alma 22:15; 38:6. TG Conversion.

◀

24a

Alma 19:29.

◀

b

Ps. 34:8; 1 Ne. 8:12; Mosiah 4:11.

◀

c

TG Holy Ghost, Baptism of.

◀

d

2 Ne. 32:2 (2, 5); 3 Ne. 9:20. TG Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

25a

TG Reward.

◀

b

TG Work, Value of.

◀

26a

Prov. 10:11; Jacob 2:8; Alma 31:5; D&C 108:7.

◀

b

1 Pet. 2:3 (1–3).

◀

27a

Alma 14:28 (26–29).

◀

b

Ps. 34:17.

◀

28a

Alma 26:7; 3 Ne. 15:1.

◀

b

TG Exaltation.

◀

c

Ezra 3:11 (11–13); 2 Ne. 9:49.

◀

d

Mosiah 12:34; D&C 103:16.

◀

e

Ex. 14:27 (26–27).

◀

29a

Mosiah 24:17; 25:10; 27:16; Alma 5:5 (5–6); 29:12 (11–12).

◀

30a

2 Ne. 1:20.

◀

b

Mosiah 1:7; Alma 37:13; 50:20.

Alma

Chapter 37

The plates of brass and other scriptures are preserved to bring souls to salvation—The Jaredites were destroyed because of their wickedness—Their secret oaths and covenants must be kept from the people—Counsel with the Lord in all your doings—As the Liahona guided the Nephites, so the word of Christ leads men to eternal life. About 74 B.C.

1 And now, my son Helaman, I command you that ye take the arecords which have been bentrusted with me;

2 And I also command you that ye keep a arecord of this people, according as I have done, upon the plates of Nephi, and keep all these things sacred which I have kept, even as I have kept them; for it is for a bwise purpose that they are kept.

3 And these aplates of brass, which contain these engravings, which have the records of the holy scriptures upon them, which have the bgenealogy of our forefathers, even from the beginning—

4 Behold, it has been prophesied by our fathers, that they should be kept and ahanded down from one generation to another, and be kept and preserved by the hand of the Lord until they should go forth unto every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, that they shall know of the bmysteries contained thereon.

5 And now behold, if they are kept they must retain their brightness; yea, and they will retain their brightness; yea, and also shall all the plates which do contain that which is holy writ.

6 Now ye may suppose that this is afoolishness in me; but behold I say unto you, that by bsmall and simple things are great things brought to pass; and small means in many instances doth confound the wise.

7 And the Lord God doth work by ameans to bring about his great and eternal purposes; and by very bsmall means the Lord doth cconfound the wise and bringeth about the salvation of many souls.

8 And now, it has hitherto been wisdom in God that these things should be preserved; for behold, athey have benlarged the memory of this people, yea, and convinced many of the error of their ways, and brought them to the cknowledge of their God unto the salvation of their souls.

9 Yea, I say unto you, awere it not for these things that these records do contain, which are on these plates, Ammon and his brethren could not have bconvinced so many thousands of the Lamanites of the incorrect tradition of their fathers; yea, these records and their cwords brought them unto repentance; that is, they brought them to the knowledge of the Lord their God, and to rejoice in Jesus Christ their Redeemer.

10 And who knoweth but what they will be the ameans of bringing many thousands of them, yea, and also many thousands of our bstiffnecked brethren, the Nephites, who are now hardening their hearts in sin and iniquities, to the knowledge of their Redeemer?

11 Now these mysteries are not yet fully made known unto me; therefore I shall forbear.

12 And it may suffice if I only say they are preserved for a awise purpose, which purpose is known unto God; for he doth bcounsel in wisdom over all his works, and his paths are straight, and his course is cone eternal round.

13 O remember, remember, my son Helaman, how astrict are the commandments of God. And he said: bIf ye will keep my commandments ye shall cprosper in the land—but if ye keep not his commandments ye shall be cut off from his presence.

14 And now remember, my son, that God has aentrusted you with these things, which are bsacred, which he has kept sacred, and also which he will keep and cpreserve for a dwise purpose in him, that he may show forth his power unto future generations.

15 And now behold, I tell you by the spirit of prophecy, that if ye transgress the commandments of God, behold, these things which are sacred shall be taken away from you by the power of God, and ye shall be delivered up unto Satan, that he may sift you as chaff before the wind.

16 But if ye keep the commandments of God, and do with these things which are sacred according to that which the Lord doth command you, (for you must appeal unto the Lord for all things whatsoever ye must do with them) behold, no power of earth or hell can atake them from you, for God is powerful to the fulfilling of all his words.

17 For he will fulfil all his apromises which he shall make unto you, for he has fulfilled his promises which he has made unto our fathers.

18 For he promised unto them that he would apreserve these things for a wise purpose in him, that he might show forth his power unto future generations.

19 And now behold, one purpose hath he fulfilled, even to the restoration of amany thousands of the Lamanites to the knowledge of the truth; and he hath shown forth his power in them, and he will also still show forth his power in them unto bfuture generations; therefore they shall be preserved.

20 Therefore I command you, my son Helaman, that ye be diligent in fulfilling all my words, and that ye be diligent in keeping the commandments of God as they are written.

21 And now, I will speak unto you concerning those atwenty-four plates, that ye keep them, that the bmysteries and the works of darkness, and their secret works, or the secret works of those people who have been destroyed, may be made cmanifest unto this people; yea, all their murders, and robbings, and their plunderings, and all their wickedness and abominations, may be made manifest unto this people; yea, and that ye preserve these dinterpreters.

22 For behold, the Lord saw that his people began to work in darkness, yea, work secret murders and abominations; therefore the Lord said, if they did not repent they should be destroyed from off the face of the earth.

23 And the Lord said: I will prepare unto my servant Gazelem, a astone, which shall shine forth in darkness unto light, that I may bdiscover unto my people who serve me, that I may discover unto them the works of their brethren, yea, their secret works, their works of darkness, and their wickedness and abominations.

24 And now, my son, these ainterpreters were prepared that the word of God might be fulfilled, which he spake, saying:

25 I will abring forth out of darkness unto light all their secret works and their abominations; and except they repent I will bdestroy them from off the face of the earth; and I will bring to light all their secrets and abominations, unto every nation that shall hereafter possess the land.

26 And now, my son, we see that they did not repent; therefore they have been destroyed, and thus far the word of God has been fulfilled; yea, their asecret abominations have been brought out of darkness and made known unto us.

27 And now, my son, I command you that ye retain all their oaths, and their covenants, and their agreements in their secret abominations; yea, and all their asigns and their wonders ye shall bkeep from this people, that they know them not, lest peradventure they should fall into darkness also and be destroyed.

28 For behold, there is a acurse upon all this land, that destruction shall come upon all those workers of darkness, according to the power of God, when they are fully ripe; therefore I desire that this people might not be destroyed.

29 Therefore ye shall keep these secret plans of their aoaths and their covenants from this people, and only their wickedness and their murders and their abominations shall ye make known unto them; and ye shall teach them to babhor such wickedness and abominations and murders; and ye shall also teach them that these people were destroyed on account of their wickedness and abominations and their murders.

30 For behold, they amurdered all the prophets of the Lord who came among them to declare unto them concerning their iniquities; and the blood of those whom they murdered did cry unto the Lord their God for vengeance upon those who were their murderers; and thus the judgments of God did come upon these workers of darkness and secret bcombinations.

31 Yea, and acursed be the land forever and ever unto those workers of darkness and secret combinations, even unto destruction, except they repent before they are fully bripe.

32 And now, my son, remember the words which I have spoken unto you; trust not those secret plans unto this people, but teach them an everlasting ahatred against sin and iniquity.

33 aPreach unto them repentance, and faith on the Lord Jesus Christ; teach them to humble themselves and to be bmeek and lowly in heart; teach them to cwithstand every dtemptation of the devil, with their faith on the Lord Jesus Christ.

34 Teach them to never be weary of good works, but to be meek and lowly in heart; for such shall find arest to their souls.

35 O, remember, my son, and alearn bwisdom in thy cyouth; yea, learn in thy youth to keep the commandments of God.

36 Yea, and acry unto God for all thy support; yea, let all thy bdoings be unto the Lord, and whithersoever thou goest let it be in the Lord; yea, let all thy cthoughts be directed unto the Lord; yea, let the affections of thy heart be placed upon the Lord forever.

37 aCounsel with the Lord in all thy doings, and he will direct thee for bgood; yea, when thou liest down at night lie down unto the Lord, that he may watch over you in your sleep; and when thou risest in the cmorning let thy heart be full of thanks unto God; and if ye do these things, ye shall be lifted up at the last day.

38 And now, my son, I have somewhat to say concerning the thing which our fathers call a ball, or director—or our fathers called it aLiahona, which is, being interpreted, a compass; and the Lord prepared it.

39 And behold, there cannot any man work after the manner of so curious a workmanship. And behold, it was prepared to show unto our fathers the course which they should travel in the wilderness.

40 And it did work for them according to their afaith in God; therefore, if they had faith to believe that God could cause that those spindles should point the way they should go, behold, it was done; therefore they had this miracle, and also many other miracles wrought by the power of God, day by day.

41 Nevertheless, because those miracles were worked by asmall means it did show unto them marvelous works. They were bslothful, and forgot to exercise their faith and diligence and then those marvelous works ceased, and they did not progress in their journey;

42 Therefore, they tarried in the wilderness, or did anot travel a direct course, and were afflicted with hunger and thirst, because of their transgressions.

43 And now, my son, I would that ye should understand that these things are not without a ashadow; for as our fathers were slothful to give heed to this compass (now these things were temporal) they did not prosper; even so it is with things which are spiritual.

44 For behold, it is as easy to give heed to the aword of Christ, which will point to you a straight course to eternal bliss, as it was for our fathers to give heed to this compass, which would point unto them a straight course to the promised land.

45 And now I say, is there not a atype in this thing? For just as surely as this director did bring our fathers, by following its course, to the promised land, shall the words of Christ, if we follow their course, carry us beyond this vale of sorrow into a far better land of promise.

46 O my son, do not let us be aslothful because of the beasiness of the cway; for so was it with our fathers; for so was it prepared for them, that if they would dlook they might elive; even so it is with us. The way is prepared, and if we will look we may live forever.

47 And now, my son, see that ye take acare of these sacred things, yea, see that ye blook to God and live. Go unto this people and declare the word, and be sober. My son, farewell.

◀

1a

Alma 45:2 (2–8); 50:38; 63:1.

◀

b

Mosiah 28:20.

◀

2a

TG Record Keeping.

◀

b

Enos 1:13 (13–18); W of M 1:7 (6–11); Alma 37:12. TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

3a

Mosiah 28:20; Alma 63:12 (1, 11–14).

◀

b

1 Ne. 5:14.

◀

4a

1 Ne. 5:19 (16–19); Alma 63:13; Hel. 3:16.

◀

b

TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

6a

1 Cor. 2:14.

◀

b

1 Ne. 16:29; D&C 64:33; 123:16.

◀

7a

Isa. 55:8 (8–9); Alma 24:27.

◀

b

2 Kgs. 5:13; Alma 37:41.

◀

c

1 Cor. 1:27; D&C 133:58 (58–59).

◀

8a

Mosiah 2:34; Alma 33:2.

◀

b

Mosiah 1:3 (3–5).

◀

c

TG Education; Scriptures, Value of.

◀

9a

Mosiah 1:5.

◀

b

Alma 18:36; 22:12.

◀

c

TG Gospel.

◀

10a

2 Ne. 3:15.

◀

b

TG Stiffnecked.

◀

12a

Alma 37:2.

◀

b

Prov. 15:22; 2 Ne. 9:28; Jacob 4:10.

◀

c

1 Ne. 10:19; Alma 7:20.

◀

13a

Luke 13:24 (22–30).

◀

b

Alma 9:13 (13–14); 3 Ne. 5:22.

◀

c

Ps. 122:6; Mosiah 1:7; Alma 36:30; 50:20.

◀

14a

D&C 3:5.

◀

b

TG Sacred.

◀

c

TG Scriptures, Preservation of.

◀

d

1 Ne. 9:5 (3–6).

◀

16a

JS—H 1:59.

◀

17a

2 Kgs. 10:10. TG Promise.

◀

18a

D&C 5:9.

◀

19a

Alma 23:5 (5–13).

◀

b

2 Ne. 3:15; Enos 1:13 (12–18); Morm. 7:9 (8–10).

◀

21a

Mosiah 8:9; 21:27; 28:11; Ether 1:2 (1–5); 15:33.

◀

b

TG Secret Combinations.

◀

c

Prov. 26:26; Alma 14:3 (2–3).

◀

d

TG Urim and Thummim.

◀

23a

Mosiah 8:13.

◀

b

IE reveal, make known.

◀

24a

TG Urim and Thummim.

◀

25a

Ps. 64:5 (4–6); D&C 88:108 (108–9).

◀

b

Mosiah 21:26.

◀

26a

2 Ne. 10:15.

◀

27a

Hel. 6:22. TG Signs.

◀

b

Alma 63:12.

◀

28a

Ether 2:8 (7–12).

◀

29a

Hel. 6:25.

◀

b

Deut. 32:19; Alma 13:12. TG Hate.

◀

30a

TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

b

TG Secret Combinations.

◀

31a

Alma 45:16. TG Earth, Curse of.

◀

b

Gen. 15:16; Hel. 13:14; D&C 61:31; 101:11.

◀

32a

2 Ne. 4:31; Alma 43:7.

◀

33a

TG Mission of Early Saints; Preaching.

◀

b

TG Meek.

◀

c

TG Perseverance; Self-Mastery.

◀

d

TG Temptation.

◀

34a

Matt. 11:29 (28–30).

◀

35a

TG Education; Learn.

◀

b

TG Wisdom.

◀

c

Eccl. 12:1; Lam. 3:27.

◀

36a

TG Prayer.

◀

b

Ps. 37:5 (4–7).

◀

c

D&C 6:36. TG Motivations.

◀

37a

Josh. 9:14; Ps. 34:4 (4, 6, 10); Prov. 3:5 (5–6); Lam. 3:25; Heb. 11:6; Jacob 4:10; D&C 3:4.

◀

b

TG Abundant Life.

◀

c

1 Chr. 16:8 (7–36); Ps. 5:3; Ether 6:9; D&C 46:32.

◀

38a

1 Ne. 16:10 (10, 16, 26); 18:12 (12, 21); 2 Ne. 5:12; D&C 17:1.

◀

40a

1 Ne. 16:28.

◀

41a

1 Ne. 16:29; Alma 37:7 (6–8).

◀

b

TG Apathy; Laziness.

◀

42a

1 Ne. 16:28.

◀

43a

Col. 2:17; Heb. 8:5; Mosiah 3:15.

◀

44a

Ps. 119:105.

◀

45a

TG Jesus Christ, Types of, in Anticipation.

◀

46a

Luke 6:46 (46–49); 1 Ne. 17:41 (40–41).

◀

b

Matt. 11:30.

◀

c

Ex. 33:13 (12–13); 2 Ne. 9:41; 31:21 (17–21); D&C 132:22 (22, 25).

◀

d

Alma 25:16; 33:22 (19–23).

◀

e

John 11:25; Hel. 8:15; 3 Ne. 15:9.

◀

47a

TG Scriptures, Preservation of.

◀

b

Amos 5:6; Ether 12:41.

Alma

The commandments of Alma to his son Shiblon.

Comprising chapter 38.

Chapter 38

Shiblon was persecuted for righteousness’ sake—Salvation is in Christ, who is the life and the light of the world—Bridle all your passions. About 74 B.C.

1 My ason, give ear to my words, for I say unto you, even as I said unto Helaman, that binasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall prosper in the land; and inasmuch as ye will not keep the commandments of God ye shall be ccut off from his dpresence.

2 And now, my son, I trust that I shall have great joy in you, because of your asteadiness and your faithfulness unto God; for as you have commenced in your youth to look to the Lord your God, even so I hope that you will continue in keeping his commandments; for blessed is he that bendureth to the end.

3 I say unto you, my son, that I have had great joy in thee already, because of thy faithfulness and thy diligence, and thy patience and thy long-suffering among the people of the aZoramites.

4 For I know that thou wast in bonds; yea, and I also know that thou wast stoned for the word’s sake; and thou didst bear all these things with apatience because the Lord was bwith thee; and now thou knowest that the Lord did deliver thee.

5 And now my son, Shiblon, I would that ye should remember, that as much as ye shall put your atrust in God even so much ye shall be bdelivered out of your trials, and your ctroubles, and your afflictions, and ye shall be lifted up at the last day.

6 Now, my son, I would not that ye should think that I know these things of myself, but it is the Spirit of God which is in me which maketh these things known unto me; for if I had not been aborn of God I should not have known these things.

7 But behold, the Lord in his great mercy sent his aangel to declare unto me that I must stop the work of bdestruction among his people; yea, and I have seen an angel face to face, and he spake with me, and his voice was as thunder, and it shook the whole earth.

8 And it came to pass that I was athree days and three nights in the most bitter bpain and canguish of soul; and never, until I did cry out unto the Lord Jesus Christ for mercy, did I receive a dremission of my sins. But behold, I did cry unto him and I did find peace to my soul.

9 And now, my son, I have told you this that ye may learn wisdom, that ye may learn of me that there is ano other way or means whereby man can be saved, only in and through Christ. Behold, he is the life and the blight of the world. Behold, he is the word of truth and crighteousness.

10 And now, as ye have begun to teach the word even so I would that ye should continue to teach; and I would that ye would be diligent and atemperate in all things.

11 See that ye are not lifted up unto pride; yea, see that ye do not aboast in your own wisdom, nor of your much strength.

12 Use aboldness, but not overbearance; and also see that ye bbridle all your passions, that ye may be filled with love; see that ye refrain from idleness.

13 Do not apray as the Zoramites do, for ye have seen that they pray to be heard of men, and to be praised for their wisdom.

14 Do not say: O God, I thank thee that we are abetter than our brethren; but rather say: O Lord, forgive my bunworthiness, and remember my brethren in mercy—yea, acknowledge your unworthiness before God at all times.

15 And may the Lord bless your soul, and receive you at the last day into his kingdom, to sit down in peace. Now go, my son, and teach the word unto this people. Be asober. My son, farewell.

◀

1a

Alma 31:7; 63:1.

◀

b

Alma 36:30.

◀

c

1 Ne. 2:21; 2 Ne. 5:20 (20–24); Alma 9:14 (13–15).

◀

d

TG God, Presence of.

◀

2a

TG Commitment.

◀

b

Matt. 10:22; Mark 13:13; 2 Ne. 31:16 (15–20); Alma 32:13 (13–15); 3 Ne. 15:9; 27:6 (6–17); D&C 20:29; 53:7.

◀

3a

Alma 31:7; 39:2.

◀

4a

TG Patience.

◀

b

Ex. 3:12; 1 Ne. 17:55; Mosiah 24:17.

◀

5a

Ps. 50:15; D&C 100:17.

◀

b

Matt. 11:28 (28–30).

◀

c

Ps. 81:7; Alma 9:17; D&C 3:8.

◀

6a

Alma 36:23 (23, 26); D&C 5:16. TG Holy Ghost, Baptism of; Man, Natural, Not Spiritually Reborn; Man, New, Spiritually Reborn.

◀

7a

Mosiah 27:11 (11–17).

◀

b

Mosiah 28:4 (3–4); Alma 26:18 (17–18); 36:6 (6–11).

◀

8a

Alma 36:10 (10, 16).

◀

b

TG Pain.

◀

c

TG Sorrow.

◀

d

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

9a

Alma 21:9.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Light of the World.

◀

c

Ether 4:12.

◀

10a

TG Temperance.

◀

11a

TG Boast; Pride.

◀

12a

Alma 18:24.

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within; Self-Mastery.

◀

13a

TG Hypocrisy.

◀

14a

Alma 31:16.

◀

b

Luke 18:13 (10–14). TG Ingratitude; Poor in Spirit.

◀

15a

1 Pet. 5:8.

Alma

The commandments of Alma to his son Corianton.

Comprising chapters 39 through 42.

Chapter 39

Sexual sin is an abomination—Corianton’s sins kept the Zoramites from receiving the word—Christ’s redemption is retroactive in saving the faithful who preceded it. About 74 B.C.

1 And now, my ason, I have somewhat more to say unto thee than what I said unto thy brother; for behold, have ye not observed the steadiness of thy brother, his faithfulness, and his diligence in keeping the commandments of God? Behold, has he not set a good bexample for thee?

2 For thou didst not give so much heed unto my words as did thy brother, among the people of the aZoramites. Now this is what I have against thee; thou didst go on unto boasting in thy strength and thy wisdom.

3 And this is not all, my son. Thou didst do that which was grievous unto me; for thou didst forsake the ministry, and did go over into the land of Siron among the borders of the Lamanites, after the aharlot Isabel.

4 Yea, she did asteal away the hearts of many; but this was no excuse for thee, my son. Thou shouldst have tended to the ministry wherewith thou wast entrusted.

5 Know ye not, my son, that these things are an abomination in the sight of the Lord; yea, most aabominable above all sins save it be the shedding of innocent bblood or denying the Holy Ghost?

6 For behold, if ye adeny the Holy Ghost when it once has had place in you, and ye know that ye deny it, behold, this is a sin which is bunpardonable; yea, and whosoever murdereth against the light and knowledge of God, it is not easy for him to obtain cforgiveness; yea, I say unto you, my son, that it is not easy for him to obtain a forgiveness.

7 And now, my son, I would to God that ye had not been aguilty of so great a crime. I would not dwell upon your crimes, to harrow up your soul, if it were not for your good.

8 But behold, ye cannot ahide your crimes from God; and except ye repent they will stand as a testimony against you at the last day.

9 Now my son, I would that ye should repent and forsake your sins, and go no more after the alusts of your eyes, but bcross yourself in all these things; for except ye do this ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of God. Oh, remember, and take it upon you, and ccross yourself in these things.

10 And I command you to take it upon you to counsel with your elder brothers in your undertakings; for behold, thou art in thy youth, and ye stand in need to be nourished by your brothers. And give heed to their counsel.

11 Suffer not yourself to be led away by any vain or foolish thing; suffer not the devil to lead away your heart again after those wicked harlots. Behold, O my son, how great ainiquity ye brought upon the bZoramites; for when they saw your cconduct they would not believe in my words.

12 And now the Spirit of the Lord doth say unto me: aCommand thy children to do good, lest they blead away the hearts of many people to destruction; therefore I command you, my son, in the fear of God, that ye crefrain from your iniquities;

13 That ye turn to the Lord with all your mind, might, and strength; that ye lead away the hearts of no more to do wickedly; but rather return unto them, and aacknowledge your faults and that wrong which ye have done.

14 aSeek not after riches nor the vain things of this world; for behold, you cannot carry them with you.

15 And now, my son, I would say somewhat unto you concerning the acoming of Christ. Behold, I say unto you, that it is he that surely shall come to take away the sins of the world; yea, he cometh to declare glad tidings of salvation unto his people.

16 And now, my son, this was the ministry unto which ye were called, to declare these glad tidings unto this people, to prepare their minds; or rather that salvation might come unto them, that they may prepare the minds of their achildren to hear the word at the time of his coming.

17 And now I will ease your mind somewhat on this subject. Behold, you marvel why these things should be known so long beforehand. Behold, I say unto you, is not a soul at this time as precious unto God as a soul will be at the time of his coming?

18 Is it not as necessary that the plan of redemption should be amade known unto this people as well as unto their children?

19 Is it not as easy at this time for the Lord to asend his angel to declare these glad tidings unto us as unto our children, or as after the time of his coming?

◀

1a

Alma 31:7.

◀

b

TG Example.

◀

2a

Alma 38:3.

◀

3a

1 Sam. 2:22 (22–25); Prov. 5:3. TG Sensuality.

◀

4a

Prov. 7:18 (6–27).

◀

5a

TG Adulterer; Fornication; Sexual Immorality.

◀

b

TG Life, Sanctity of.

◀

6a

Moro. 8:28; D&C 76:35. TG Holy Ghost, Loss of.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Unpardonable Sin against.

◀

c

Rom. 9:18; D&C 64:10. TG Forgive.

◀

7a

TG Guilt.

◀

8a

TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

9a

Prov. 5:8. TG Carnal Mind; Chastity; Covet; Lust.

◀

b

TG Self-Mastery.

◀

c

3 Ne. 12:30.

◀

11a

1 Sam. 2:24 (22–25).

◀

b

Alma 35:14 (2–14); 43:4 (4–6, 13).

◀

c

2 Sam. 12:14; Ezek. 5:5; Rom. 2:21 (21–23); 14:13; 1 Cor. 9:14 (13–14); 1 Ne. 21:6; Alma 4:11; D&C 103:9 (8–9). TG Example.

◀

12a

TG Commandments of God; Teaching.

◀

b

TG Peer Influence.

◀

c

TG Abstain.

◀

13a

Mosiah 27:35.

◀

14a

Matt. 6:33 (25–34); Jacob 2:18 (18–19); D&C 6:7 (6–7); 68:31 (31–32). TG Treasure.

◀

15a

TG Jesus Christ, Mission of.

◀

16a

TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward.

◀

18a

Jacob 4:4 (4–6).

◀

19a

Mosiah 3:2 (2–3).

Alma

Chapter 40

Christ brings to pass the resurrection of all men—The righteous dead go to paradise and the wicked to outer darkness to await the day of their resurrection—All things will be restored to their proper and perfect frame in the Resurrection. About 74 B.C.

1 Now my son, here is somewhat more I would say unto thee; for I perceive that thy mind is worried concerning the resurrection of the dead.

2 Behold, I say unto you, that there is no resurrection—or, I would say, in other words, that this mortal does not put on aimmortality, this corruption does not bput on incorruption—cuntil after the coming of Christ.

3 Behold, he bringeth to pass the aresurrection of the dead. But behold, my son, the resurrection is not yet. Now, I unfold unto you a mystery; nevertheless, there are many bmysteries which are ckept, that no one knoweth them save God himself. But I show unto you one thing which I have inquired diligently of God that I might know—that is concerning the resurrection.

4 Behold, there is a time appointed that all shall acome forth from the dead. Now when this time cometh no one knows; but God knoweth the time which is appointed.

5 Now, whether there shall be one time, or a asecond time, or a third time, that men shall come forth from the dead, it mattereth not; for God bknoweth all these things; and it sufficeth me to know that this is the case—that there is a time appointed that all shall rise from the dead.

6 Now there must needs be a space betwixt the time of death and the time of the resurrection.

7 And now I would inquire what becometh of the asouls of men bfrom this time of death to the time appointed for the resurrection?

8 Now whether there is more than one atime appointed for men to rise it mattereth not; for all do not die at once, and this mattereth not; all is as one day with God, and time only is measured unto men.

9 Therefore, there is a time appointed unto men that they shall rise from the dead; and there is a space between the time of death and the resurrection. And now, concerning this space of time, what becometh of the souls of men is the thing which I have inquired diligently of the Lord to know; and this is the thing of which I do know.

10 And when the time cometh when all shall rise, then shall they know that God aknoweth all the btimes which are appointed unto man.

11 Now, concerning the astate of the soul between bdeath and the resurrection—Behold, it has been made known unto me by an angel, that the spirits of all men, as soon as they are departed from this mortal body, yea, the spirits of all men, whether they be good or evil, are ctaken dhome to that God who gave them life.

12 And then shall it come to pass, that the spirits of those who are righteous are received into a state of ahappiness, which is called bparadise, a state of rest, a state of cpeace, where they shall rest from all their troubles and from all care, and sorrow.

13 And then shall it come to pass, that the aspirits of the wicked, yea, who are evil—for behold, they have no part nor portion of the Spirit of the Lord; for behold, they chose evil works rather than good; therefore the spirit of the bdevil did enter into them, and take possession of their house—and these shall be cast out into couter darkness; there shall be dweeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth, and this because of their own iniquity, being led captive by the will of the devil.

14 Now this is the state of the asouls of the bwicked, yea, in darkness, and a state of awful, cfearful looking for the fiery dindignation of the wrath of God upon them; thus they remain in this estate, as well as the righteous in paradise, until the time of their resurrection.

15 Now, there are some that have understood that this state of happiness and this state of misery of the soul, before the resurrection, was a first resurrection. Yea, I admit it may be termed a resurrection, the araising of the spirit or the soul and their consignation to happiness or misery, according to the words which have been spoken.

16 And behold, again it hath been spoken, that there is a afirst bresurrection, a resurrection of all those who have been, or who are, or who shall be, down to the resurrection of Christ from the dead.

17 Now, we do not suppose that this first resurrection, which is spoken of in this manner, can be the resurrection of the souls and their aconsignation to happiness or misery. Ye cannot suppose that this is what it meaneth.

18 Behold, I say unto you, Nay; but it meaneth the areuniting of the soul with the body, of those from the days of Adam down to the resurrection of Christ.

19 Now, whether the souls and the bodies of those of whom has been spoken shall all be reunited at once, the wicked as well as the righteous, I do not say; let it suffice, that I say that they all come forth; or in other words, their resurrection cometh to pass abefore the resurrection of those who die after the resurrection of Christ.

20 Now, my son, I do not say that their resurrection cometh at the resurrection of Christ; but behold, I give it as my opinion, that the souls and the bodies are reunited, of the righteous, at the resurrection of Christ, and his aascension into heaven.

21 But whether it be at his resurrection or after, I do not say; but this much I say, that there is a aspace between death and the resurrection of the body, and a state of the soul in bhappiness or in cmisery until the time which is appointed of God that the dead shall come forth, and be reunited, both soul and body, and be dbrought to stand before God, and be judged according to their works.

22 Yea, this bringeth about the restoration of those things of which has been spoken by the mouths of the prophets.

23 The asoul shall be brestored to the cbody, and the body to the soul; yea, and every limb and joint shall be restored to its body; yea, even a dhair of the head shall not be lost; but all things shall be restored to their proper and eperfect frame.

24 And now, my son, this is the restoration of which has been aspoken by the mouths of the prophets—

25 And then shall the arighteous shine forth in the kingdom of God.

26 But behold, an awful adeath cometh upon the wicked; for they die as to things pertaining to things of righteousness; for they are unclean, and bno unclean thing can inherit the kingdom of God; but they are cast out, and consigned to partake of the fruits of their labors or their works, which have been evil; and they drink the dregs of a bitter ccup.

◀

2a

Mosiah 16:10 (10–13). TG Immortality.

◀

b

1 Cor. 15:53 (42–54).

◀

c

1 Cor. 15:20 (20–23).

◀

3a

TG Resurrection.

◀

b

TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

c

D&C 25:4; 121:26; 124:41.

◀

4a

John 5:29 (28–29).

◀

5a

1 Thes. 4:16; Mosiah 26:25 (24–25); D&C 43:18; 76:85.

◀

b

TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

7a

Alma 40:21; D&C 138. TG Soul.

◀

b

TG Spirits, Disembodied.

◀

8a

2 Pet. 3:8. TG Time.

◀

10a

TG God, Foreknowledge of.

◀

b

Acts 17:26.

◀

11a

John 20:17.

◀

b

Job 14:10; Luke 16:22 (22–26); 1 Ne. 15:31 (31–36); Alma 11:45; D&C 76:73 (71–74).

◀

c

Alma 40:15.

◀

d

Eccl. 12:7; 2 Ne. 9:38; Alma 24:16; Hel. 8:23.

◀

12a

Isa. 51:11; Luke 16:22; D&C 138:15. TG Happiness.

◀

b

TG Paradise.

◀

c

2 Kgs. 22:20; Alma 7:27; D&C 45:46. TG Peace of God.

◀

13a

TG Spirits in Prison.

◀

b

TG Bondage, Spiritual.

◀

c

TG Damnation; Darkness, Spiritual; Hell.

◀

d

Matt. 8:12; Mosiah 16:2.

◀

14a

TG Spirits in Prison.

◀

b

D&C 138:20.

◀

c

Jacob 6:13; Moses 7:1.

◀

d

TG God, Indignation of.

◀

e

Alma 34:34.

◀

15a

Alma 40:11.

◀

16a

Jacob 4:11; Mosiah 15:21 (21–23); 18:9.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Resurrection.

◀

17a

D&C 76:17 (17, 32, 50). TG Judgment, the Last.

◀

18a

Matt. 27:52.

◀

19a

Mosiah 15:26.

◀

20a

TG Jesus Christ, Ascension of.

◀

21a

Luke 23:43 (39–43).

◀

b

TG Paradise.

◀

c

TG Spirits in Prison.

◀

d

Alma 42:23.

◀

23a

Ezek. 37:14 (6–14); D&C 88:15 (15–17). TG Soul.

◀

b

2 Ne. 9:13; Alma 11:45 (40–45).

◀

c

TG Body, Sanctity of.

◀

d

Luke 21:18; Alma 41:2; D&C 29:25.

◀

e

Philip. 3:21. TG Perfection.

◀

24a

Isa. 26:19. TG Resurrection.

◀

25a

Dan. 12:3; Matt. 13:43.

◀

26a

Ps. 94:3 (1–11); 1 Cor. 6:9 (9–10); 1 Ne. 15:33; Alma 12:16; D&C 29:41. TG Hell.

◀

b

Eph. 5:5; Alma 11:37. TG Uncleanness.

◀

c

Ps. 75:8.

Alma

Chapter 41

In the Resurrection men come forth to a state of endless happiness or endless misery—Wickedness never was happiness—Carnal men are without God in the world—Every person receives again in the Restoration the characteristics and attributes acquired in mortality. About 74 B.C.

1 And now, my son, I have somewhat to say concerning the restoration of which has been spoken; for behold, some have awrested the scriptures, and have gone far bastray because of this thing. And I perceive that thy mind has been cworried also concerning this thing. But behold, I will explain it unto thee.

2 I say unto thee, my son, that the plan of restoration is requisite with the justice of God; for it is requisite that all things should be restored to their proper order. Behold, it is requisite and just, according to the power and resurrection of Christ, that the soul of man should be restored to its body, and that every apart of the body should be restored to itself.

3 And it is requisite with the ajustice of God that men should be bjudged according to their cworks; and if their works were good in this life, and the desires of their hearts were good, that they should also, at the last day, be drestored unto that which is good.

4 And if their works are evil they shall be arestored unto them for evil. Therefore, all things shall be brestored to their proper order, every thing to its natural frame—cmortality raised to dimmortality, ecorruption to incorruption—raised to fendless happiness to ginherit the kingdom of God, or to endless misery to inherit the kingdom of the devil, the one on one hand, the other on the other—

5 The one raised to ahappiness according to his desires of happiness, or good according to his desires of good; and the other to evil according to his desires of evil; for as he has desired to do evil all the day long even so shall he have his reward of evil when the night cometh.

6 And so it is on the other hand. If he hath repented of his sins, and desired righteousness until the end of his days, even so he shall be rewarded unto righteousness.

7 aThese are they that are redeemed of the Lord; yea, these are they that are taken out, that are delivered from that endless night of darkness; and thus they stand or fall; for behold, they are their own bjudges, whether to do good or do evil.

8 Now, the decrees of God are aunalterable; therefore, the way is prepared that bwhosoever will may cwalk therein and be saved.

9 And now behold, my son, do not risk aone more offense against your God upon those points of doctrine, which ye have hitherto risked to commit sin.

10 Do not suppose, because it has been spoken concerning restoration, that ye shall be restored from sin to happiness. Behold, I say unto you, awickedness never was bhappiness.

11 And now, my son, all men that are in a state of anature, or I would say, in a bcarnal state, are in the cgall of bitterness and in the dbonds of iniquity; they are ewithout God in the world, and they have gone fcontrary to the nature of God; therefore, they are in a state contrary to the nature of happiness.

12 And now behold, is the meaning of the word restoration to take a thing of a natural state and place it in an unnatural state, or to place it in a state opposite to its nature?

13 O, my son, this is not the case; but the meaning of the word restoration is to bring back again aevil for evil, or carnal for carnal, or devilish for devilish—good for that which is good; righteous for that which is righteous; just for that which is just; merciful for that which is merciful.

14 Therefore, my son, see that you are merciful unto your brethren; deal ajustly, bjudge righteously, and do cgood continually; and if ye do all these things then shall ye receive your dreward; yea, ye shall have emercy restored unto you again; ye shall have justice restored unto you again; ye shall have a righteous judgment restored unto you again; and ye shall have good rewarded unto you again.

15 For that which ye do asend out shall return unto you again, and be restored; therefore, the word restoration more fully condemneth the sinner, and justifieth him not at all.

◀

1a

2 Pet. 1:20; 3:16; Alma 13:20.

◀

b

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

c

TG Problem-Solving.

◀

2a

Alma 40:23.

◀

3a

TG God, Justice of; Justice.

◀

b

TG Accountability; Judgment, the Last.

◀

c

Isa. 59:18; Alma 36:15; 42:27; D&C 1:10 (9–10).

◀

d

Hel. 14:31.

◀

4a

Alma 42:28.

◀

b

2 Ne. 9:13 (10–13); D&C 138:17. TG Resurrection.

◀

c

TG Mortality.

◀

d

TG Immortality.

◀

e

1 Cor. 15:50 (50–53).

◀

f

TG Eternal Life.

◀

g

TG Exaltation.

◀

5a

TG Happiness.

◀

7a

D&C 76:65.

◀

b

2 Ne. 2:26; Alma 42:27; Hel. 14:30. TG Agency.

◀

8a

Morm. 9:19.

◀

b

Alma 42:27.

◀

c

TG Walking with God.

◀

9a

Prov. 26:11; Matt. 12:45 (43–45); D&C 42:26 (23–28).

◀

10a

Ps. 32:10; Isa. 57:21; Hel. 13:38. TG Evil; Wickedness.

◀

b

Alma 50:21; Morm. 2:13. TG Happiness; Peace of God.

◀

11a

Mosiah 3:19. TG Man, Natural, Not Spiritually Reborn.

◀

b

TG Carnal Mind; Fall of Man.

◀

c

Acts 8:23; Morm. 8:31.

◀

d

TG Bondage, Spiritual.

◀

e

Eph. 2:12; Mosiah 27:31.

◀

f

Hel. 13:38.

◀

13a

Dan. 12:10; Rev. 22:12 (6–16).

◀

14a

TG Honesty.

◀

b

Matt. 7:1 (1–5); D&C 11:12.

◀

c

TG Benevolence.

◀

d

TG Reward.

◀

e

TG Mercy.

◀

15a

Prov. 19:17; Eccl. 11:1; Alma 42:27 (27–28).

Alma

Chapter 42

Mortality is a probationary time to enable man to repent and serve God—The Fall brought temporal and spiritual death upon all mankind—Redemption comes through repentance—God Himself atones for the sins of the world—Mercy is for those who repent—All others are subject to God’s justice—Mercy comes because of the Atonement—Only the truly penitent are saved. About 74 B.C.

1 And now, my son, I perceive there is somewhat more which doth worry your mind, which ye cannot understand—which is concerning the ajustice of God in the bpunishment of the sinner; for ye do try to suppose that it is cinjustice that the sinner should be consigned to a state of misery.

2 Now behold, my son, I will explain this thing unto thee. For behold, after the Lord God sent our first parents forth from the garden of aEden, to till the bground, from whence they were taken—yea, he drew out the man, and he placed at the east end of the garden of Eden, ccherubim, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the tree of life—

3 Now, we see that the man had become as God, knowing good and evil; and lest he should put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat and live forever, the Lord God placed acherubim and the flaming sword, that he should not partake of the fruit—

4 And thus we see, that there was a atime granted unto man to repent, yea, a bprobationary time, a time to repent and serve God.

5 For behold, if Adam had put forth his hand immediately, and apartaken of the btree of life, he would have lived forever, according to the word of God, having no space for repentance; yea, and also the word of God would have been void, and the great plan of salvation would have been frustrated.

6 But behold, it was appointed unto man to adie—therefore, as they were cut off from the tree of life they should be cut off from the face of the earth—and man became blost forever, yea, they became cfallen man.

7 And now, ye see by this that our first parents were acut off both temporally and spiritually from the bpresence of the Lord; and thus we see they became subjects to follow after their own cwill.

8 Now behold, it was not expedient that man should be reclaimed from this atemporal death, for that would destroy the great bplan of happiness.

9 Therefore, as the soul could never die, and the afall had brought upon all mankind a spiritual bdeath as well as a temporal, that is, they were cut off from the presence of the Lord, it was expedient that mankind should be reclaimed from this spiritual death.

10 Therefore, as they had become acarnal, sensual, and devilish, by bnature, this cprobationary state became a state for them to prepare; it became a preparatory state.

11 And now remember, my son, if it were not for the plan of redemption, (laying it aside) as soon as they were dead their souls were amiserable, being cut off from the presence of the Lord.

12 And now, there was no means to reclaim men from this fallen state, which aman had brought upon himself because of his own bdisobedience;

13 Therefore, according to justice, the aplan of bredemption could not be brought about, only on conditions of repentance of men in this probationary state, yea, this preparatory state; for except it were for these conditions, mercy could not take effect except it should destroy the work of justice. Now the work of justice could not be destroyed; if so, God would ccease to be God.

14 And thus we see that all mankind were afallen, and they were in the grasp of bjustice; yea, the justice of God, which consigned them forever to be cut off from his presence.

15 And now, the plan of mercy could not be brought about except an atonement should be made; therefore God himself aatoneth for the sins of the world, to bring about the plan of bmercy, to appease the demands of cjustice, that God might be a dperfect, just God, and a emerciful God also.

16 Now, repentance could not come unto men except there were a apunishment, which also was beternal as the life of the soul should be, affixed copposite to the plan of happiness, which was as deternal also as the life of the soul.

17 Now, how could a man repent except he should asin? How could he sin if there was no blaw? How could there be a law save there was a punishment?

18 Now, there was a punishment affixed, and a just law given, which brought remorse of aconscience unto man.

19 Now, if there was no law given—if a man amurdered he should bdie—would he be afraid he would die if he should murder?

20 And also, if there was no law given against sin men would not be afraid to sin.

21 And if there was ano law given, if men sinned what could justice do, or mercy either, for they would have no claim upon the creature?

22 But there is a law given, and a apunishment affixed, and a brepentance granted; which repentance, mercy claimeth; otherwise, justice claimeth the creature and executeth the claw, and the law inflicteth the punishment; if not so, the works of justice would be destroyed, and God would cease to be God.

23 But God ceaseth not to be God, and amercy claimeth the penitent, and mercy cometh because of the batonement; and the atonement bringeth to pass the cresurrection of the dead; and the dresurrection of the dead bringeth eback men into the presence of God; and thus they are restored into his presence, to be fjudged according to their works, according to the law and justice.

24 For behold, justice exerciseth all his demands, and also amercy claimeth all which is her own; and thus, none but the truly penitent are saved.

25 What, do ye suppose that amercy can rob bjustice? I say unto you, Nay; not one whit. If so, God would cease to be God.

26 And thus God bringeth about his great and eternal apurposes, which were prepared bfrom the foundation of the world. And thus cometh about the salvation and the redemption of men, and also their destruction and misery.

27 Therefore, O my son, awhosoever will come may come and partake of the waters of life freely; and whosoever will not come the same is not compelled to come; but in the last day it shall be brestored unto him according to his cdeeds.

28 If he has desired to do aevil, and has not repented in his days, behold, evil shall be done unto him, according to the restoration of God.

29 And now, my son, I desire that ye should let these things atrouble you no more, and only let your sins trouble you, with that trouble which shall bring you down unto repentance.

30 O my son, I desire that ye should deny the ajustice of God no more. Do not endeavor to excuse yourself in the least point because of your sins, by denying the justice of God; but do you let the justice of God, and his bmercy, and his long-suffering have full sway in your heart; and let it bring you down to the dust in chumility.

31 And now, O my son, ye are called of God to apreach the word unto this people. And now, my son, go thy way, declare the word with truth and soberness, that thou mayest bbring souls unto repentance, that the great plan of mercy may have claim upon them. And may God grant unto you even according to my words. Amen.

◀

1a

Mosiah 15:27. TG God, Justice of.

◀

b

TG Punish.

◀

c

Rom. 3:5; 2 Ne. 26:7. TG Injustice.

◀

2a

TG Eden.

◀

b

Jacob 2:21; Mosiah 2:25; Morm. 9:17.

◀

c

Gen. 3:24; Alma 12:21; Moses 4:31.

◀

3a

TG Cherubim.

◀

4a

Jacob 5:27.

◀

b

Alma 34:32. TG Earth, Purpose of; Probation.

◀

5a

Alma 12:23; Moses 4:28.

◀

b

Gen. 2:9; 3:24 (22–24); 1 Ne. 8:10 (10–12); Moses 3:9.

◀

6a

TG Death.

◀

b

2 Ne. 9:7; Mosiah 16:4 (4–7); Alma 11:45; 12:36.

◀

c

TG Fall of Man.

◀

7a

2 Ne. 2:5; 9:6 (6–15); Hel. 14:16 (15–18).

◀

b

TG God, Presence of.

◀

c

TG Agency.

◀

8a

Gen. 3:22 (22–24).

◀

b

Alma 12:26 (22–33); 34:9 (8–16); Moses 6:62.

◀

9a

TG Fall of Man.

◀

b

Moses 5:4. TG Death, Spiritual, First.

◀

10a

TG Carnal Mind.

◀

b

TG Man, Natural, Not Spiritually Reborn.

◀

c

TG Mortality; Probation.

◀

11a

2 Ne. 9:9 (7–9).

◀

12a

1 Cor. 15:22.

◀

b

TG Disobedience.

◀

13a

TG Salvation, Plan of.

◀

b

TG Redemption; Repent.

◀

c

2 Ne. 2:13 (13–14).

◀

14a

Eph. 2:8 (8–9); Alma 22:14 (13–14).

◀

b

Rom. 7:5; 2 Ne. 2:5 (4–10); 25:23.

◀

15a

2 Ne. 9:10; Mosiah 16:8 (7–8). TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Jesus Christ, Redeemer.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Mission of.

◀

c

Alma 12:32. TG Justice.

◀

d

TG God, Perfection of.

◀

e

TG God, Mercy of.

◀

16a

TG Punish.

◀

b

D&C 19:11 (10–12).

◀

c

TG Opposition.

◀

d

TG Eternity.

◀

17a

Rom. 7:8 (1–25). TG Sin.

◀

b

Rom. 4:15; 5:13; 2 Ne. 9:25.

◀

18a

TG Conscience.

◀

19a

TG Murder.

◀

b

TG Blood, Shedding of.

◀

21a

2 Ne. 9:26 (25–26); Mosiah 3:11; Alma 9:16 (15–16).

◀

22a

TG Punish.

◀

b

TG Repent.

◀

c

Gal. 3:13; D&C 76:48.

◀

23a

TG God, Mercy of.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

c

2 Ne. 2:8; Alma 7:12; 12:25 (24–25).

◀

d

2 Ne. 9:4; Alma 11:41 (41–45); Hel. 14:15 (15–18); Morm. 9:13.

◀

e

Alma 40:21 (21–24).

◀

f

TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

24a

TG God, Mercy of.

◀

25a

TG Mercy.

◀

b

TG Justice.

◀

26a

Matt. 5:48; Rom. 8:17 (14–21); 2 Ne. 2:15 (14–30); D&C 29:43 (42–44); Moses 1:39. TG Earth, Purpose of.

◀

b

Alma 13:3 (3, 5, 7–8); 3 Ne. 1:14.

◀

27a

Alma 5:34; 41:7 (7–8); Hel. 14:30. TG Agency.

◀

b

Alma 41:15.

◀

c

Isa. 59:18; Alma 36:15; D&C 1:10 (9–10).

◀

28a

Alma 41:4 (2–5).

◀

29a

2 Cor. 7:10 (8–11); Morm. 2:13.

◀

30a

TG Justice.

◀

b

TG God, Mercy of.

◀

c

TG Humility.

◀

31a

D&C 11:15.

◀

b

TG Mission of Early Saints.

Alma

Chapter 43

Alma and his sons preach the word—The Zoramites and other Nephite dissenters become Lamanites—The Lamanites come against the Nephites in war—Moroni arms the Nephites with defensive armor—The Lord reveals to Alma the strategy of the Lamanites—The Nephites defend their homes, liberties, families, and religion—The armies of Moroni and Lehi surround the Lamanites. About 74 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass that the sons of Alma did go forth among the people, to declare the word unto them. And Alma, also, himself, could not arest, and he also went forth.

2 Now awe shall say no more concerning their preaching, except that they preached the word, and the truth, according to the spirit of prophecy and revelation; and they preached after the bholy order of God by which they were called.

3 And now aI return to an baccount of the wars between the Nephites and the Lamanites, in the eighteenth year of the reign of the judges.

4 For behold, it came to pass that the aZoramites became Lamanites; therefore, in the commencement of the eighteenth year the people of the Nephites saw that the Lamanites were coming upon them; therefore they made preparations for war; yea, they gathered together their armies in the land of Jershon.

5 And it came to pass that the Lamanites came with their thousands; and they came into the land of aAntionum, which is the land of the Zoramites; and a man by the name of bZerahemnah was their leader.

6 And now, as the aAmalekites were of a more wicked and murderous disposition than the Lamanites were, in and of themselves, therefore, Zerahemnah appointed chief bcaptains over the Lamanites, and they were all Amalekites and cZoramites.

7 Now this he did that he might preserve their ahatred towards the Nephites, that he might bring them into subjection to the accomplishment of his designs.

8 For behold, his adesigns were to bstir up the Lamanites to anger against the Nephites; this he did that he might usurp great power over them, and also that he might gain power over the Nephites by bringing them into cbondage.

9 And now the design of the Nephites was to support their lands, and their houses, and their awives, and their children, that they might preserve them from the hands of their enemies; and also that they might preserve their brights and their privileges, yea, and also their cliberty, that they might worship God according to their desires.

10 For they knew that if they should fall into the hands of the Lamanites, that whosoever should aworship God in bspirit and in truth, the true and the living God, the Lamanites would cdestroy.

11 Yea, and they also knew the extreme hatred of the Lamanites towards their abrethren, who were the bpeople of Anti-Nephi-Lehi, who were called the people of Ammon—and they would not take up arms, yea, they had entered into a covenant and they would not break it—therefore, if they should fall into the hands of the Lamanites they would be destroyed.

12 And the Nephites would not suffer that they should be destroyed; therefore they gave them lands for their inheritance.

13 And the people of Ammon did give unto the Nephites a large portion of their substance to asupport their armies; and thus the Nephites were compelled, alone, to withstand against the Lamanites, who were a compound of Laman and Lemuel, and the sons of Ishmael, and all those who had dissented from the Nephites, who were Amalekites and Zoramites, and the bdescendants of the priests of Noah.

14 Now those descendants were as numerous, nearly, as were the Nephites; and thus the Nephites were obliged to contend with their brethren, even unto bloodshed.

15 And it came to pass as the armies of the Lamanites had gathered together in the land of Antionum, behold, the armies of the Nephites were prepared to meet them in the aland of Jershon.

16 Now, the leader of the Nephites, or the man who had been aappointed to be the bchief captain over the Nephites—now the chief captain took the command of all the armies of the Nephites—and his name was Moroni;

17 And Moroni took all the command, and the government of their wars. And he was only twenty and five years old when he was appointed chief captain over the armies of the Nephites.

18 And it came to pass that he met the Lamanites in the borders of Jershon, and his people were armed with swords, and with cimeters, and all manner of aweapons of war.

19 And when the armies of the Lamanites saw that the people of Nephi, or that Moroni, had aprepared his people with bbreastplates and with arm-shields, yea, and also shields to defend their heads, and also they were dressed with thick clothing—

20 Now the army of Zerahemnah was not prepared with any such thing; they had only their aswords and their cimeters, their bows and their arrows, their bstones and their slings; and they were cnaked, save it were a skin which was girded about their loins; yea, all were naked, save it were the Zoramites and the Amalekites;

21 But they were not armed with breastplates, nor shields—therefore, they were exceedingly afraid of the armies of the Nephites because of their armor, notwithstanding their number being so much greater than the Nephites.

22 Behold, now it came to pass that they durst not come against the Nephites in the borders of Jershon; therefore they departed out of the land of Antionum into the wilderness, and took their journey round about in the wilderness, away by the head of the river Sidon, that they might come into the land of aManti and take possession of the land; for they did not suppose that the armies of Moroni would know whither they had gone.

23 But it came to pass, as soon as they had departed into the wilderness Moroni sent spies into the wilderness to watch their camp; and Moroni, also, knowing of the prophecies of Alma, sent certain men unto him, desiring him that he should ainquire of the Lord bwhither the armies of the Nephites should go to defend themselves against the Lamanites.

24 And it came to pass that the aword of the Lord came unto Alma, and Alma informed the messengers of Moroni, that the armies of the Lamanites were marching round about in the wilderness, that they might come over into the land of Manti, that they might commence an attack upon the weaker part of the people. And those messengers went and delivered the message unto Moroni.

25 Now Moroni, leaving a part of his army in the land of Jershon, lest by any means a part of the Lamanites should come into that land and take possession of the city, took the remaining part of his army and marched over into the land of Manti.

26 And he caused that all the people in that quarter of the land should gather themselves together to battle against the Lamanites, to defend their lands and their country, their rights and their liberties; therefore they were prepared against the time of the coming of the Lamanites.

27 And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his army should be secreted in the valley which was near the bank of the river Sidon, which was on the west of the river Sidon in the wilderness.

28 And Moroni placed spies round about, that he might know when the camp of the Lamanites should come.

29 And now, as Moroni knew the aintention of the Lamanites, that it was their intention to destroy their brethren, or to bsubject them and bring them into bondage that they might establish a kingdom unto themselves over all the land;

30 And he also knowing that it was the aonly desire of the Nephites to preserve their lands, and their bliberty, and their church, therefore he thought it no sin that he should defend them by cstratagem; therefore, he found by his spies which course the Lamanites were to take.

31 Therefore, he divided his army and brought a part over into the valley, and aconcealed them on the east, and on the south of the hill Riplah;

32 And the remainder he concealed in the west avalley, on the west of the river Sidon, and so down into the borders of the land Manti.

33 And thus having placed his army according to his desire, he was prepared to meet them.

34 And it came to pass that the Lamanites came up on the north of the hill, where a part of the army of Moroni was concealed.

35 And as the Lamanites had passed the hill Riplah, and came into the valley, and began to cross the river Sidon, the army which was concealed on the south of the hill, which was led by a man whose name was aLehi, and he led his army forth and encircled the Lamanites about on the east in their rear.

36 And it came to pass that the Lamanites, when they saw the Nephites coming upon them in their rear, turned them about and began to contend with the army of Lehi.

37 And the work of death commenced on both sides, but it was more dreadful on the part of the Lamanites, for their anakedness was exposed to the heavy blows of the Nephites with their swords and their cimeters, which brought death almost at every stroke.

38 While on the other hand, there was now and then a man fell among the Nephites, by their swords and the loss of blood, they being shielded from the more vital parts of the body, or the more vital parts of the body being shielded from the strokes of the Lamanites, by their abreastplates, and their armshields, and their head-plates; and thus the Nephites did carry on the work of death among the Lamanites.

39 And it came to pass that the Lamanites became frightened, because of the great destruction among them, even until they began to flee towards the river Sidon.

40 And they were pursued by Lehi and his men; and they were driven by Lehi into the waters of Sidon, and they crossed the waters of Sidon. And Lehi retained his armies upon the bank of the river Sidon that they should not cross.

41 And it came to pass that Moroni and his army met the Lamanites in the avalley, on the other side of the river Sidon, and began to fall upon them and to slay them.

42 And the Lamanites did flee again before them, towards the land of Manti; and they were met again by the armies of Moroni.

43 Now in this case the Lamanites did fight exceedingly; yea, never had the Lamanites been known to fight with such exceedingly great strength and courage, no, not even from the beginning.

44 And they were inspired by the aZoramites and the Amalekites, who were their chief captains and leaders, and by Zerahemnah, who was their chief captain, or their chief leader and commander; yea, they did fight like dragons, and many of the Nephites were slain by their hands, yea, for they did smite in two many of their head-plates, and they did pierce many of their breastplates, and they did smite off many of their arms; and thus the Lamanites did smite in their fierce anger.

45 Nevertheless, the Nephites were inspired by a abetter cause, for they were not bfighting for monarchy nor power but they were fighting for their homes and their cliberties, their wives and their children, and their all, yea, for their rites of worship and their church.

46 And they were doing that which they felt was the aduty which they owed to their God; for the Lord had said unto them, and also unto their fathers, that: bInasmuch as ye are not guilty of the cfirst offense, neither the second, ye shall not suffer yourselves to be slain by the hands of your enemies.

47 And again, the Lord has said that: Ye shall adefend your families even unto bbloodshed. Therefore for this cause were the Nephites contending with the Lamanites, to defend themselves, and their families, and their lands, their country, and their rights, and their religion.

48 And it came to pass that when the men of Moroni saw the fierceness and the anger of the Lamanites, they were about to shrink and flee from them. And Moroni, perceiving their intent, sent forth and inspired their hearts with these thoughts—yea, the thoughts of their lands, their liberty, yea, their freedom from bondage.

49 And it came to pass that they turned upon the Lamanites, and they acried with one voice bunto the Lord their God, for their cliberty and their freedom from bondage.

50 And they abegan to stand against the Lamanites with power; and in that selfsame hour that they cried unto the Lord for their freedom, the Lamanites began to flee before them; and they fled even to the waters of Sidon.

51 Now, the Lamanites were more anumerous, yea, by more than double the number of the Nephites; nevertheless, they were driven insomuch that they were gathered together in one body in the valley, upon the bank by the river Sidon.

52 Therefore the armies of Moroni encircled them about, yea, even on both sides of the river, for behold, on the east were the men of Lehi.

53 Therefore when Zerahemnah saw the men of Lehi on the east of the river Sidon, and the armies of Moroni on the west of the river Sidon, that they were encircled about by the Nephites, they were struck with terror.

54 Now Moroni, when he saw their aterror, commanded his men that they should stop shedding their blood.

◀

1a

Ether 12:2 (2–3).

◀

2a

W of M 1:9 (1–9).

◀

b

Alma 30:20 (20–23, 31); 46:38. TG Priesthood.

◀

3a

Morm. 5:9.

◀

b

Alma 35:13.

◀

4a

Alma 30:59; 35:14 (2–14); 52:33 (20, 33).

◀

5a

Alma 31:3.

◀

b

Alma 44:1.

◀

6a

Alma 21:4 (2–16).

◀

b

Alma 48:5.

◀

c

Alma 43:44.

◀

7a

Alma 37:32.

◀

8a

Alma 43:29.

◀

b

Alma 27:12; 47:1.

◀

c

Alma 44:2.

◀

9a

Alma 44:5; 46:12; 48:10 (10, 24).

◀

b

TG Citizenship.

◀

c

TG Liberty.

◀

10a

TG Worship.

◀

b

John 4:23 (23–24).

◀

c

Dan. 6:7 (4–17).

◀

11a

Alma 23:17; 24:1 (1–3, 5, 20); 25:13 (1, 13); 27:2 (2, 21–26).

◀

b

Alma 47:29.

◀

13a

Alma 56:27.

◀

b

Alma 25:4.

◀

15a

Alma 27:26.

◀

16a

Alma 46:34.

◀

b

Alma 46:11.

◀

18a

TG Weapon.

◀

19a

TG Skill.

◀

b

Alma 49:24.

◀

20a

Mosiah 10:8; Alma 3:5 (4–5); 44:8.

◀

b

1 Ne. 16:15; Alma 49:2.

◀

c

Enos 1:20.

◀

22a

Alma 22:27; 56:14.

◀

23a

Ex. 18:15; 2 Kgs. 6:12 (8–18); Mosiah 28:6.

◀

b

Alma 16:6 (5–8); 48:16; 3 Ne. 3:20 (18–21).

◀

24a

Isa. 31:5; Alma 43:47; D&C 134:11. TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

29a

Alma 43:8.

◀

b

Alma 49:7.

◀

30a

Alma 44:5; 46:12 (12–20); 48:10 (10–16).

◀

b

Alma 46:35.

◀

c

Judg. 7:16 (15–25).

◀

31a

Josh. 8:13; Alma 52:21 (21–31); 58:16 (15–21).

◀

32a

Alma 43:41.

◀

35a

Alma 49:16.

◀

37a

Alma 3:5.

◀

38a

Alma 44:9.

◀

41a

Alma 43:32.

◀

44a

Alma 43:6.

◀

45a

Alma 44:1.

◀

b

Mosiah 20:11; Alma 44:5.

◀

c

TG Liberty.

◀

46a

TG Duty.

◀

b

Alma 48:14 (14–16); D&C 98:33 (23–36).

◀

c

Luke 6:29; 3 Ne. 3:21 (20–21); Morm. 3:10 (10–11); D&C 98:23 (22–48).

◀

47a

Isa. 31:5; Alma 43:24; 61:14; Morm. 7:4; D&C 134:11. TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward; War.

◀

b

Josh. 1:18.

◀

49a

Ex. 2:23 (23–25); Mosiah 29:20.

◀

b

Ps. 59:1 (1–5).

◀

c

TG Liberty.

◀

50a

Ex. 17:11 (8–13).

◀

51a

Alma 46:30.

◀

54a

Alma 47:2.

Alma

Chapter 44

Moroni commands the Lamanites to make a covenant of peace or be destroyed—Zerahemnah rejects the offer, and the battle resumes—Moroni’s armies defeat the Lamanites. About 74–73 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that they did stop and withdrew a pace from them. And Moroni said unto aZerahemnah: Behold, Zerahemnah, that we do bnot desire to be men of blood. Ye know that ye are in our hands, yet we do not desire to slay you.

2 Behold, we have not come out to battle against you that we might shed your blood for power; neither do we desire to bring any one to the ayoke of bondage. But this is the bvery cause for which ye have come against us; yea, and ye are angry with us because of our religion.

3 But now, ye behold that the Lord is with us; and ye behold that he has delivered you into our hands. And now I would that ye should understand that this is done unto us abecause of our religion and our faith in Christ. And now ye see that ye cannot destroy this our faith.

4 Now ye see that this is the true faith of God; yea, ye see that God will support, and keep, and preserve us, so long as we are afaithful unto him, and unto our faith, and our religion; and never will the Lord suffer that we shall be destroyed except we should fall into transgression and deny our faith.

5 And now, Zerahemnah, I command you, in the name of that all-powerful God, who has strengthened our arms that we have gained power over you, aby our faith, by our religion, and by our brites of worship, and by our church, and by the sacred support which we owe to our cwives and our children, by that dliberty which binds us to our lands and our country; yea, and also by the maintenance of the sacred word of God, to which we owe all our happiness; and by all that is most dear unto us—

6 Yea, and this is not all; I command you by all the desires which ye have for life, that ye adeliver up your weapons of war unto us, and we will seek not your blood, but we will bspare your lives, if ye will go your way and come not again to war against us.

7 And now, if ye do not this, behold, ye are in our hands, and I will command my men that they shall fall upon you, and ainflict the wounds of death in your bodies, that ye may become extinct; and then we will see who shall have power over this people; yea, we will see who shall be brought into bondage.

8 And now it came to pass that when Zerahemnah had heard these sayings he came forth and delivered up his asword and his cimeter, and his bow into the hands of Moroni, and said unto him: Behold, here are our weapons of war; we will deliver them up unto you, but we will not suffer ourselves to take an boath unto you, which we know that we shall break, and also our children; but take our weapons of war, and suffer that we may depart into the wilderness; otherwise we will retain our swords, and we will perish or conquer.

9 Behold, we are anot of your faith; we do not believe that it is God that has delivered us into your hands; but we believe that it is your cunning that has preserved you from our swords. Behold, it is your bbreastplates and your shields that have preserved you.

10 And now when Zerahemnah had made an end of speaking these words, Moroni returned the sword and the weapons of war, which he had received, unto Zerahemnah, saying: Behold, we will end the conflict.

11 Now I cannot recall the words which I have spoken, therefore as the Lord liveth, ye shall not depart except ye depart with an oath that ye will not return again against us to war. Now as ye are in our hands we will spill your blood upon the ground, or ye shall submit to the conditions which I have proposed.

12 And now when Moroni had said these words, Zerahemnah retained his sword, and he was angry with Moroni, and he rushed forward that he might slay Moroni; but as he raised his sword, behold, one of Moroni’s soldiers smote it even to the earth, and it broke by the hilt; and he also smote Zerahemnah that he took off his scalp and it fell to the earth. And Zerahemnah withdrew from before them into the midst of his soldiers.

13 And it came to pass that the soldier who stood by, who smote off the scalp of Zerahemnah, took up the scalp from off the ground by the hair, and laid it upon the point of his sword, and stretched it forth unto them, saying unto them with a loud voice:

14 Even as this scalp has fallen to the earth, which is the scalp of your chief, so shall ye fall to the earth except ye will deliver up your weapons of war and depart with a covenant of peace.

15 Now there were many, when they heard these words and saw the scalp which was upon the sword, that were struck with fear; and many came forth and threw down their weapons of war at the feet of Moroni, and entered into a acovenant of peace. And as many as entered into a covenant they suffered to bdepart into the wilderness.

16 Now it came to pass that Zerahemnah was exceedingly wroth, and he did stir up the remainder of his soldiers to anger, to contend more powerfully against the Nephites.

17 And now Moroni was angry, because of the stubbornness of the Lamanites; therefore he commanded his people that they should fall upon them and slay them. And it came to pass that they began to slay them; yea, and the Lamanites did contend with their swords and their might.

18 But behold, their naked skins and their bare heads were exposed to the sharp swords of the Nephites; yea, behold they were pierced and smitten, yea, and did fall exceedingly fast before the swords of the Nephites; and they began to be swept down, even as the soldier of Moroni had prophesied.

19 Now Zerahemnah, when he saw that they were all about to be destroyed, cried mightily unto Moroni, promising that he would covenant and also his people with them, if they would spare the remainder of their lives, that they anever would come to war again against them.

20 And it came to pass that Moroni caused that the work of death should acease again among the people. And he took the weapons of war from the Lamanites; and after they had entered into a bcovenant with him of peace they were suffered to depart into the wilderness.

21 Now the number of their dead was not numbered because of the greatness of the number; yea, the number of their dead was exceedingly great, both on the Nephites and on the Lamanites.

22 And it came to pass that they did cast their dead into the waters of Sidon, and they have gone forth and are buried in the depths of the asea.

23 And the armies of the Nephites, or of Moroni, returned and came to their houses and their lands.

24 And thus ended the eighteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi. And thus ended the record of Alma, which was written upon the plates of Nephi.

◀

1a

Alma 43:5.

◀

b

Alma 43:45.

◀

2a

TG Bondage, Physical.

◀

b

Alma 43:8.

◀

3a

Alma 38:1. TG Protection, Divine.

◀

4a

Mark 4:40 (35–41).

◀

5a

Alma 43:45 (9, 45); 46:12 (12–20).

◀

b

TG Ordinance.

◀

c

Gen. 2:24 (23–24).

◀

d

TG Liberty.

◀

6a

Alma 52:25 (25, 32).

◀

b

TG Benevolence.

◀

7a

Alma 62:11.

◀

8a

Alma 43:20.

◀

b

TG Oath.

◀

9a

TG Unbelief.

◀

b

Alma 43:38; 46:13.

◀

15a

1 Ne. 4:37; Alma 50:36.

◀

b

Hel. 1:33.

◀

19a

Alma 47:6.

◀

20a

Alma 46:7.

◀

b

Alma 55:28; 62:16 (16–17).

◀

22a

Alma 3:3.

Alma

The account of the people of Nephi, and their wars and dissensions, in the days of Helaman, according to the record of Helaman, which he kept in his days.

Comprising chapters 45 through 62.

Chapter 45

Helaman believes the words of Alma—Alma prophesies the destruction of the Nephites—He blesses and curses the land—Alma may have been taken up by the Spirit, even as Moses—Dissension grows in the Church. About 73 B.C.

1 Behold, now it came to pass that the people of Nephi were exceedingly rejoiced, because the Lord had again adelivered them out of the hands of their enemies; therefore they gave thanks unto the Lord their God; yea, and they did bfast much and pray much, and they did worship God with exceedingly great joy.

2 And it came to pass in the nineteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, that Alma came unto his son Helaman and said unto him: Believest thou the words which I spake unto thee concerning those arecords which have been kept?

3 And Helaman said unto him: Yea, I abelieve.

4 And Alma said again: Believest thou in Jesus Christ, who shall come?

5 And he said: Yea, I believe all the words which thou hast spoken.

6 And Alma said unto him again: Will ye akeep my commandments?

7 And he said: Yea, I will keep thy commandments with all my heart.

8 Then Alma said unto him: Blessed art thou; and the Lord shall aprosper thee in this land.

9 But behold, I have somewhat to aprophesy unto thee; but what I prophesy unto thee ye shall not make known; yea, what I prophesy unto thee shall not be made known, even until the prophecy is fulfilled; therefore write the words which I shall say.

10 And these are the words: Behold, I perceive that this very people, the Nephites, according to the spirit of revelation which is in me, in afour hundred years from the time that Jesus Christ shall manifest himself unto them, shall dwindle in bunbelief.

11 Yea, and then shall they see wars and pestilences, yea, famines and bloodshed, even until the people of Nephi shall become aextinct—

12 Yea, and this because they shall dwindle in unbelief and fall into the works of darkness, and alasciviousness, and all manner of iniquities; yea, I say unto you, that because they shall sin against so great light and knowledge, yea, I say unto you, that from that day, even the bfourth generation shall not all pass away before this great iniquity shall come.

13 And when that great day cometh, behold, the time very soon cometh that those who are now, or the seed of those who are now numbered among the people of Nephi, shall ano more be numbered among the people of Nephi.

14 But whosoever remaineth, and is not destroyed in that great and dreadful day, shall be anumbered among the bLamanites, and shall become like unto them, all, save it be a few who shall be called the disciples of the Lord; and them shall the Lamanites pursue even cuntil they shall become extinct. And now, because of iniquity, this prophecy shall be fulfilled.

15 And now it came to pass that after Alma had said these things to Helaman, he ablessed him, and also his other sons; and he also blessed the earth for the brighteous’ sake.

16 And he said: Thus saith the Lord God—aCursed shall be the land, yea, this land, unto every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, unto destruction, which do bwickedly, when they are fully ripe; and as I have said so shall it be; for this is the cursing and the cblessing of God upon the land, for the Lord cannot look upon sin with the dleast degree of allowance.

17 And now, when Alma had said these words he blessed the achurch, yea, all those who should stand fast in the faith from that time henceforth.

18 And when Alma had done this he adeparted out of the land of Zarahemla, as if to go into the land of bMelek. And it came to pass that he was never heard of more; as to his death or burial we know not of.

19 Behold, this we know, that he was a righteous man; and the saying went abroad in the church that he was taken up by the aSpirit, or bburied by the hand of the Lord, even as Moses. But behold, the scriptures saith the Lord took Moses unto himself; and we suppose that he has also received Alma in the spirit, unto himself; therefore, for this cause we know nothing concerning his death and burial.

20 And now it came to pass in the commencement of the nineteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, that Helaman went forth among the people to declare the aword unto them.

21 For behold, because of their wars with the Lamanites and the many little dissensions and disturbances which had been among the people, it became expedient that the aword of God should be declared among them, yea, and that a bregulation should be made throughout the church.

22 Therefore, aHelaman and his brethren went forth to establish the church again in all the land, yea, in every city throughout all the land which was possessed by the people of Nephi. And it came to pass that they did appoint bpriests and cteachers throughout all the land, over all the churches.

23 And now it came to pass that after Helaman and his brethren had appointed priests and teachers over the churches that there arose a adissension among them, and they would not give heed to the words of Helaman and his brethren;

24 But they grew proud, being lifted up in their hearts, because of their exceedingly great ariches; therefore they grew rich in their own eyes, and would not give heed to their words, to bwalk uprightly before God.

◀

1a

TG Deliver.

◀

b

TG Fast, Fasting.

◀

2a

Alma 37:1 (1–32); 50:38.

◀

3a

1 Ne. 11:5.

◀

6a

TG Commandments of God; Obedience.

◀

8a

1 Ne. 4:14; Alma 48:15, 25.

◀

9a

TG Prophecy.

◀

10a

1 Ne. 12:12 (10–15); Hel. 13:9; Morm. 8:6.

◀

b

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

11a

Jarom 1:10; Hel. 13:6 (5–19).

◀

12a

TG Lust.

◀

b

2 Ne. 26:9; 3 Ne. 27:32.

◀

13a

Hel. 3:16.

◀

14a

Moro. 9:24.

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:30; D&C 3:17.

◀

c

Moro. 1:2 (1–3).

◀

15a

Gen. 49:1 (1–27); Alma 8:22.

◀

b

Alma 46:10; 62:40.

◀

16a

2 Ne. 1:7; Alma 37:31; Morm. 1:17; Ether 2:11 (8–12). TG Earth, Curse of.

◀

b

Jer. 44:5 (5–6).

◀

c

D&C 130:21.

◀

d

D&C 1:31.

◀

17a

TG Church.

◀

18a

3 Ne. 1:3 (2–3).

◀

b

Alma 35:13.

◀

19a

2 Kgs. 2:16.

◀

b

Deut. 34:6 (5–6). TG Translated Beings.

◀

20a

Alma 46:1.

◀

21a

Alma 31:5.

◀

b

Alma 6:7; 62:44 (44–47).

◀

22a

Alma 48:19.

◀

b

TG Church Organization.

◀

c

TG Teacher.

◀

23a

3 Ne. 11:29 (28–29).

◀

24a

TG Treasure.

◀

b

TG Pride; Walking in Darkness.

Alma

Chapter 46

Amalickiah conspires to be king—Moroni raises the title of liberty—He rallies the people to defend their religion—True believers are called Christians—A remnant of Joseph will be preserved—Amalickiah and the dissenters flee to the land of Nephi—Those who will not support the cause of freedom are put to death. About 73–72 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that as many as would not hearken to the awords of Helaman and his brethren were gathered together against their brethren.

2 And now behold, they were exceedingly wroth, insomuch that they were determined to slay them.

3 Now the leader of those who were wroth against their brethren was a large and a strong man; and his name was aAmalickiah.

4 And Amalickiah was desirous to be a aking; and those people who were wroth were also desirous that he should be their king; and they were the greater part of them the lower bjudges of the land, and they were seeking for power.

5 And they had been led by the aflatteries of Amalickiah, that if they would support him and establish him to be their king that he would make them rulers over the people.

6 Thus they were led away by Amalickiah to dissensions, notwithstanding the preaching of Helaman and his brethren, yea, notwithstanding their exceedingly great care over the church, for they were ahigh priests over the church.

7 And there were many in the church who believed in the aflattering words of Amalickiah, therefore they bdissented even from the church; and thus were the affairs of the people of Nephi exceedingly precarious and dangerous, notwithstanding their great cvictory which they had had over the Lamanites, and their great rejoicings which they had had because of their ddeliverance by the hand of the Lord.

8 Thus we see how aquick the children of men do bforget the Lord their God, yea, how quick to do ciniquity, and to be led away by the evil one.

9 Yea, and we also see the great awickedness one very wicked man can cause to take place among the children of men.

10 Yea, we see that Amalickiah, because he was a man of cunning device and a man of many flattering words, that he led away the hearts of many people to do wickedly; yea, and to seek to adestroy the church of God, and to destroy the foundation of bliberty which God had granted unto them, or which blessing God had sent upon the face of the land for the crighteous’ sake.

11 And now it came to pass that when Moroni, who was the achief commander of the armies of the Nephites, had heard of these dissensions, he was angry with Amalickiah.

12 And it came to pass that he rent his coat; and he took a piece thereof, and wrote upon it—aIn memory of our God, our religion, and freedom, and our peace, our wives, and our children—and he fastened it upon the end of a pole.

13 And he fastened on his head-plate, and his abreastplate, and his shields, and girded on his armor about his loins; and he took the pole, which had on the end thereof his rent coat, (and he called it the btitle of liberty) and he cbowed himself to the earth, and he prayed mightily unto his God for the blessings of liberty to rest upon his brethren, so long as there should a band of dChristians remain to possess the land—

14 For thus were all the true believers of Christ, who belonged to the church of God, called by those who did not belong to the church.

15 And those who did belong to the church were afaithful; yea, all those who were true believers in Christ btook upon them, gladly, the name of Christ, or cChristians as they were called, because of their belief in Christ who should come.

16 And therefore, at this time, Moroni prayed that the cause of the Christians, and the afreedom of the land might be favored.

17 And it came to pass that when he had poured out his soul to God, he named all the land which was asouth of the land bDesolation, yea, and in fine, all the land, both on the cnorth and on the south—A chosen land, and the land of dliberty.

18 And he said: Surely God shall not asuffer that we, who are despised because we take upon us the name of Christ, shall be trodden down and destroyed, until we bring it upon us by our own btransgressions.

19 And when Moroni had said these words, he went forth among the people, waving the arent part of his garment in the air, that all might see the writing which he had written upon the rent part, and crying with a loud voice, saying:

20 Behold, whosoever will maintain this title upon the land, let them come forth in the strength of the Lord, and aenter into a covenant that they will bmaintain their rights, and their religion, that the Lord God may bless them.

21 And it came to pass that when Moroni had proclaimed these words, behold, the people came running atogether with their armor girded about their loins, brending their garments in token, or as a ccovenant, that they would not forsake the Lord their God; or, in other words, if they should transgress the commandments of God, or fall into transgression, and be dashamed to take upon them the name of Christ, the Lord should rend them even as they had rent their garments.

22 Now this was the covenant which they made, and they acast their garments at the feet of Moroni, saying: We bcovenant with our God, that we shall be destroyed, even as our brethren in the land northward, if we shall fall into transgression; yea, he may cast us at the feet of our enemies, even as we have cast our garments at thy feet to be trodden under foot, if we shall fall into transgression.

23 Moroni said unto them: Behold, we are a aremnant of the seed of Jacob; yea, we are a remnant of the seed of bJoseph, whose ccoat was rent by his brethren into many pieces; yea, and now behold, let us remember to keep the commandments of God, or our garments shall be rent by our brethren, and we be cast into prison, or be sold, or be slain.

24 Yea, let us preserve our liberty as a aremnant of Joseph; yea, let us remember the words of Jacob, before his death, for behold, he saw that a bpart of the cremnant of the coat of Joseph was dpreserved and had not decayed. And he said—Even as this remnant of garment of my son hath been preserved, so shall a eremnant of the seed of my son be preserved by the hand of God, and be taken unto himself, while the remainder of the seed of Joseph shall perish, even as the remnant of his garment.

25 Now behold, this giveth my soul sorrow; nevertheless, my soul hath joy in my son, because of that part of his seed which shall be taken unto God.

26 Now behold, this was the language of Jacob.

27 And now who knoweth but what the remnant of the seed of Joseph, which shall perish as his garment, are those who have dissented from us? Yea, and even it shall be ourselves if we do not stand fast in the faith of Christ.

28 And now it came to pass that when Moroni had said these words he went forth, and also sent forth in all the parts of the land where there were dissensions, and gathered together all the people who were desirous to maintain their liberty, to stand against Amalickiah and those who had dissented, who were called Amalickiahites.

29 And it came to pass that when Amalickiah saw that the people of Moroni were more numerous than the Amalickiahites—and he also saw that his people were adoubtful concerning the justice of the cause in which they had undertaken—therefore, fearing that he should not gain the point, he took those of his people who would and departed into the bland of Nephi.

30 Now Moroni thought it was not expedient that the Lamanites should have any more astrength; therefore he thought to cut off the people of Amalickiah, or to take them and bring them back, and put Amalickiah to death; yea, for he knew that he would stir up the Lamanites to anger against them, and cause them to come to battle against them; and this he knew that Amalickiah would do that he might obtain his purposes.

31 Therefore Moroni thought it was expedient that he should take his armies, who had gathered themselves together, and armed themselves, and entered into a covenant to keep the peace—and it came to pass that he took his army and marched out with his tents into the wilderness, to cut off the course of Amalickiah in the wilderness.

32 And it came to pass that he did according to his desires, and marched forth into the wilderness, and headed the armies of Amalickiah.

33 And it came to pass that Amalickiah afled with a small number of his men, and the remainder were delivered up into the hands of Moroni and were taken back into the land of Zarahemla.

34 Now, Moroni being a man who was aappointed by the chief judges and the voice of the people, therefore he had power according to his will with the armies of the Nephites, to establish and to exercise authority over them.

35 And it came to pass that whomsoever of the Amalickiahites that would not enter into a covenant to support the acause of freedom, that they might maintain a free bgovernment, he caused to be put to death; and there were but few who denied the covenant of freedom.

36 And it came to pass also, that he caused the atitle of liberty to be hoisted upon every tower which was in all the land, which was possessed by the Nephites; and thus Moroni planted the standard of liberty among the Nephites.

37 And they began to have peace again in the land; and thus they did maintain peace in the land until nearly the end of the nineteenth year of the reign of the judges.

38 And Helaman and the ahigh priests did also maintain order in the church; yea, even for the space of four years did they have much peace and rejoicing in the church.

39 And it came to pass that there were many who died, firmly abelieving that their souls were redeemed by the Lord Jesus Christ; thus they went out of the world rejoicing.

40 And there were some who died with fevers, which at some seasons of the year were very frequent in the land—but not so much so with fevers, because of the excellent qualities of the many aplants and roots which God had prepared to remove the cause of bdiseases, to which men were subject by the nature of the climate—

41 But there were many who died with aold age; and those who died in the faith of Christ are bhappy in him, as we must needs suppose.

◀

1a

Alma 45:20.

◀

3a

Alma 49:25.

◀

4a

Alma 2:2.

◀

b

Mosiah 29:11 (11–44).

◀

5a

Prov. 29:5.

◀

6a

Alma 46:38.

◀

7a

TG Flatter.

◀

b

Alma 1:24.

◀

c

Alma 44:20.

◀

d

Josh. 21:44; 1 Kgs. 5:3; Mosiah 9:17. TG Deliver.

◀

8a

Ex. 32:8; Judg. 2:17; Hel. 4:26; 6:32; 12:2 (2, 4–5).

◀

b

Deut. 6:12.

◀

c

Mosiah 13:29.

◀

9a

2 Kgs. 10:29; Mosiah 29:17 (17–18).

◀

10a

TG Tyranny.

◀

b

2 Ne. 1:7; Mosiah 29:32. TG Liberty.

◀

c

Alma 45:15 (15–16); 62:40.

◀

11a

Alma 43:16.

◀

12a

2 Sam. 10:12; Neh. 4:14 (10–14); Alma 44:5; 48:10 (10, 24).

◀

13a

Alma 44:9; 49:6 (6, 24).

◀

b

Alma 51:20. TG Citizenship.

◀

c

TG Reverence.

◀

d

Alma 48:10.

◀

15a

TG Faithful; Loyalty.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

c

Acts 11:26.

◀

16a

Alma 51:13.

◀

17a

3 Ne. 3:24; Morm. 3:5.

◀

b

Alma 22:30; 50:34.

◀

c

Alma 22:31; 63:4.

◀

d

2 Ne. 1:7; Mosiah 29:32.

◀

18a

TG Protection, Divine.

◀

b

TG Transgress.

◀

19a

TG Ensign.

◀

20a

Alma 48:13.

◀

b

TG Citizenship.

◀

21a

2 Sam. 20:14 (11–14).

◀

b

TG Rend.

◀

c

TG Commitment.

◀

d

Jer. 17:13; Rom. 1:16; 2 Tim. 1:8; 1 Ne. 8:25; Morm. 8:38.

◀

22a

Acts 7:58; 22:20.

◀

b

TG Commitment.

◀

23a

TG Israel, Remnant of.

◀

b

TG Israel, Joseph, People of.

◀

c

Gen. 37:3 (3, 31–36).

◀

24a

2 Ne. 10:1; Jacob 5:45 (43–45).

◀

b

Gen. 44:28.

◀

c

3 Ne. 5:23 (23–24); 10:17.

◀

d

2 Ne. 3:5 (5–24); 25:21; Ether 13:7.

◀

e

Ether 13:6.

◀

29a

TG Doubt.

◀

b

Alma 47:20.

◀

30a

Alma 43:51.

◀

33a

Alma 47:1.

◀

34a

Alma 43:16.

◀

35a

Alma 43:30.

◀

b

TG Governments.

◀

36a

Alma 62:4.

◀

38a

Alma 43:2; 46:6; 49:30.

◀

39a

Moro. 7:41 (3, 41).

◀

40a

D&C 59:17 (17–20); 89:10.

◀

b

Ezek. 47:12. TG Health; Sickness.

◀

41a

TG Old Age.

◀

b

Rev. 14:13.

Alma

Chapter 47

Amalickiah uses treachery, murder, and intrigue to become king of the Lamanites—The Nephite dissenters are more wicked and ferocious than the Lamanites. About 72 B.C.

1 Now we will return in our record to Amalickiah and those who had afled with him into the wilderness; for, behold, he had taken those who went with him, and went up in the bland of Nephi among the Lamanites, and did cstir up the Lamanites to anger against the people of Nephi, insomuch that the king of the Lamanites sent a proclamation throughout all his land, among all his people, that they should gather themselves together again to go to battle against the Nephites.

2 And it came to pass that when the proclamation had gone forth among them they were exceedingly afraid; yea, they afeared to displease the king, and they also feared to go to battle against the Nephites lest they should lose their lives. And it came to pass that they would not, or the more part of them would not, obey the commandments of the king.

3 And now it came to pass that the king was wroth because of their disobedience; therefore he gave Amalickiah the command of that part of his army which was obedient unto his commands, and commanded him that he should go forth and acompel them to arms.

4 Now behold, this was the desire of Amalickiah; for he being a very asubtle man to do evil therefore he laid the plan in his heart to bdethrone the king of the Lamanites.

5 And now he had got the command of those parts of the Lamanites who were in favor of the king; and he sought to gain favor of those who were not obedient; therefore he went forward to the place which was called aOnidah, for thither had all the Lamanites fled; for they discovered the army coming, and, supposing that they were coming to destroy them, therefore they fled to Onidah, to the place of arms.

6 And they had appointed a man to be a king and a leader over them, being fixed in their minds with a determined resolution that they would anot be subjected to go against the Nephites.

7 And it came to pass that they had gathered themselves together upon the top of the mount which was called Antipas, in preparation to battle.

8 Now it was not Amalickiah’s intention to give them battle according to the commandments of the king; but behold, it was his intention to gain favor with the armies of the Lamanites, that he might place himself at their head and dethrone the king and take possession of the kingdom.

9 And behold, it came to pass that he caused his army to pitch their tents in the valley which was near the mount Antipas.

10 And it came to pass that when it was night he sent a secret embassy into the mount Antipas, desiring that the leader of those who were upon the mount, whose name was Lehonti, that he should come down to the foot of the mount, for he desired to speak with him.

11 And it came to pass that when Lehonti received the message he durst not go down to the foot of the mount. And it came to pass that Amalickiah sent again the second time, desiring him to come down. And it came to pass that Lehonti would not; and he sent again the third time.

12 And it came to pass that when Amalickiah found that he could not get Lehonti to come down off from the mount, he went up into the mount, nearly to Lehonti’s camp; and he sent again the fourth time his message unto Lehonti, desiring that he would come down, and that he would bring his guards with him.

13 And it came to pass that when Lehonti had come down with his guards to Amalickiah, that Amalickiah desired him to come down with his army in the night-time, and surround those men in their camps over whom the king had given him command, and that he would deliver them up into Lehonti’s hands, if he would make him (Amalickiah) a second aleader over the whole army.

14 And it came to pass that Lehonti came down with his men and surrounded the men of Amalickiah, so that before they awoke at the dawn of day they were surrounded by the armies of Lehonti.

15 And it came to pass that when they saw that they were surrounded, they pled with Amalickiah that he would suffer them to fall in with their brethren, that they might not be destroyed. Now this was the very thing which Amalickiah desired.

16 And it came to pass that he delivered his men, acontrary to the commands of the king. Now this was the thing that Amalickiah desired, that he might accomplish his designs in dethroning the king.

17 Now it was the custom among the Lamanites, if their chief leader was killed, to appoint the second leader to be their chief leader.

18 And it came to pass that Amalickiah caused that one of his servants should administer apoison by degrees to Lehonti, that he died.

19 Now, when Lehonti was dead, the Lamanites appointed Amalickiah to be their leader and their chief commander.

20 And it came to pass that Amalickiah marched with his armies (for he had gained his desires) to the aland of Nephi, to the city of Nephi, which was the chief city.

21 And the king came out to meet him with his guards, for he supposed that Amalickiah had afulfilled his commands, and that Amalickiah had gathered together so great an army to go against the Nephites to battle.

22 But behold, as the king came out to meet him Amalickiah caused that his servants should go forth to meet the king. And they went and abowed themselves before the king, as if to reverence him because of his greatness.

23 And it came to pass that the king put forth his hand to raise them, as was the custom with the Lamanites, as a token of peace, which custom they had taken from the Nephites.

24 And it came to pass that when he had raised the first from the ground, behold he stabbed the king to the heart; and he fell to the earth.

25 Now the servants of the king fled; and the servants of Amalickiah raised a cry, saying:

26 Behold, the servants of the king have stabbed him to the heart, and he has fallen and they have fled; behold, come and see.

27 And it came to pass that Amalickiah commanded that his armies should march forth and see what had happened to the king; and when they had come to the spot, and found the king lying in his gore, Amalickiah pretended to be wroth, and said: Whosoever loved the king, let him go forth, and pursue his servants that they may be slain.

28 And it came to pass that all they who loved the king, when they heard these words, came forth and pursued after the servants of the king.

29 Now when the aservants of the king saw an army pursuing after them, they were frightened again, and fled into the wilderness, and came over into the land of Zarahemla and joined the bpeople of Ammon.

30 And the army which pursued after them returned, having pursued after them in vain; and thus Amalickiah, by his afraud, gained the hearts of the people.

31 And it came to pass on the morrow he entered the city Nephi with his armies, and took possession of the city.

32 And now it came to pass that the queen, when she had heard that the king was slain—for Amalickiah had sent an embassy to the queen informing her that the king had been slain by his servants, that he had pursued them with his army, but it was in vain, and they had made their escape—

33 Therefore, when the queen had received this message she sent unto Amalickiah, desiring him that he would spare the people of the city; and she also desired him that he should come in unto her; and she also desired him that he should bring awitnesses with him to testify concerning the death of the king.

34 And it came to pass that Amalickiah took the same servant that slew the king, and all them who were with him, and went in unto the queen, unto the place where she sat; and they all atestified unto her that the king was slain by his own servants; and they said also: They have fled; does not this testify against them? And thus they satisfied the queen concerning the death of the king.

35 And it came to pass that Amalickiah sought the afavor of the queen, and took her unto him to wife; and thus by his bfraud, and by the assistance of his cunning servants, he cobtained the kingdom; yea, he was acknowledged king throughout all the land, among all the people of the Lamanites, who were dcomposed of the Lamanites and the Lemuelites and the Ishmaelites, and all the dissenters of the Nephites, from the reign of Nephi down to the present time.

36 Now these adissenters, having the same instruction and the same information of the Nephites, yea, having been instructed in the same bknowledge of the Lord, nevertheless, it is strange to relate, not long after their dissensions they became more hardened and cimpenitent, and more wild, wicked and ferocious than the Lamanites—drinking in with the dtraditions of the Lamanites; giving way to eindolence, and all manner of lasciviousness; yea, entirely forgetting the Lord their God.

◀

1a

Alma 46:33.

◀

b

2 Ne. 5:8; Omni 1:12; Alma 49:10.

◀

c

Alma 27:12; 35:10; 43:8; Hel. 1:17. TG Provoking.

◀

2a

Alma 43:54 (49–54).

◀

3a

Alma 47:16 (16, 21).

◀

4a

2 Sam. 13:3 (3–14).

◀

b

Alma 47:35 (8, 35).

◀

5a

Alma 32:4.

◀

6a

Alma 44:19 (8, 19).

◀

13a

Alma 49:10.

◀

16a

Alma 47:3.

◀

18a

Alma 54:7.

◀

20a

Alma 46:29.

◀

21a

Alma 47:3.

◀

22a

Mosiah 7:12.

◀

29a

Alma 55:5.

◀

b

Alma 43:11; 62:17.

◀

30a

Alma 55:1. TG Fraud.

◀

33a

TG Witness.

◀

34a

TG False; Lying.

◀

35a

Prov. 19:6 (6–7).

◀

b

TG Conspiracy; Tyranny.

◀

c

Alma 47:4.

◀

d

Jacob 1:13 (13–14).

◀

36a

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

b

Heb. 10:26 (26–27); Alma 24:30.

◀

c

Jer. 8:12.

◀

d

TG Peer Influence.

◀

e

3 Ne. 4:5.

Alma

Chapter 48

Amalickiah incites the Lamanites against the Nephites—Moroni prepares his people to defend the cause of the Christians—He rejoices in liberty and freedom and is a mighty man of God. About 72 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass that, as soon as aAmalickiah had obtained the kingdom he began to binspire the hearts of the Lamanites against the people of Nephi; yea, he did appoint men to speak unto the Lamanites from their ctowers, against the Nephites.

2 And thus he did inspire their hearts against the Nephites, insomuch that in the latter end of the anineteenth year of the reign of the judges, he having accomplished his designs thus far, yea, having been made king over the Lamanites, he bsought also to creign over all the land, yea, and all the people who were in the land, the Nephites as well as the Lamanites.

3 Therefore he had accomplished his design, for he had hardened the hearts of the Lamanites and blinded their minds, and stirred them up to anger, insomuch that he had gathered together a numerous host to go to battle against the Nephites.

4 For he was determined, because of the greatness of the number of his people, to aoverpower the Nephites and to bring them into bondage.

5 And thus he did appoint achief captains of the bZoramites, they being the most acquainted with the strength of the Nephites, and their places of resort, and the weakest parts of their cities; therefore he appointed them to be chief captains over his armies.

6 And it came to pass that they took their camp, and moved forth toward the land of Zarahemla in the wilderness.

7 Now it came to pass that while Amalickiah had thus been obtaining power by fraud and deceit, Moroni, on the other hand, had been apreparing the minds of the people to be faithful unto the Lord their God.

8 Yea, he had been strengthening the armies of the Nephites, and erecting small aforts, or places of resort; throwing up banks of earth round about to enclose his armies, and also building bwalls of stone to encircle them about, round about their cities and the borders of their lands; yea, all round about the land.

9 And in their weakest fortifications he did place the greater number of men; and thus he did fortify and strengthen the land which was possessed by the Nephites.

10 And thus he was preparing to asupport their liberty, their lands, their wives, and their children, and their peace, and that they might live unto the Lord their God, and that they might maintain that which was called by their enemies the cause of bChristians.

11 And Moroni was a astrong and a mighty man; he was a man of a perfect bunderstanding; yea, a man that did not delight in bloodshed; a man whose soul did joy in the liberty and the freedom of his country, and his brethren from bondage and slavery;

12 Yea, a man whose heart did swell with thanksgiving to his God, for the many privileges and blessings which he bestowed upon his people; a man who did labor exceedingly for the awelfare and safety of his people.

13 Yea, and he was a man who was firm in the faith of Christ, and he had asworn with an oath to defend his people, his rights, and his country, and his religion, even to the loss of his blood.

14 Now the Nephites were taught to defend themselves against their enemies, even to the shedding of blood if it were necessary; yea, and they were also taught anever to give an offense, yea, and never to raise the sword except it were against an enemy, except it were to preserve their lives.

15 And this was their afaith, that by so doing God would bprosper them in the land, or in other words, if they were faithful in keeping the commandments of God that he would prosper them in the land; yea, warn them to flee, or to prepare for war, according to their danger;

16 And also, that God would make it known unto them awhither they should go to defend themselves against their enemies, and by so doing, the Lord would deliver them; and this was the faith of Moroni, and his heart did glory in it; bnot in the shedding of blood but in doing good, in preserving his people, yea, in keeping the commandments of God, yea, and resisting iniquity.

17 Yea, verily, verily I say unto you, if all men had been, and were, and ever would be, like unto aMoroni, behold, the very powers of hell would have been shaken forever; yea, the bdevil would never have power over the hearts of the children of men.

18 Behold, he was a man like unto aAmmon, the son of Mosiah, yea, and even the other sons of Mosiah, yea, and also Alma and his sons, for they were all men of God.

19 Now behold, Helaman and his brethren were no less aserviceable unto the people than was Moroni; for they did preach the word of God, and they did baptize unto repentance all men whosoever would hearken unto their words.

20 And thus they went forth, and the people did ahumble themselves because of their bwords, insomuch that they were highly cfavored of the Lord, and thus they were free from wars and contentions among themselves, yea, even for the space of four years.

21 But, as I have said, in the alatter end of the nineteenth year, yea, notwithstanding their peace amongst themselves, they were compelled reluctantly to contend with their brethren, the Lamanites.

22 Yea, and in fine, their wars never did cease for the space of many years with the Lamanites, notwithstanding their much reluctance.

23 Now, they were asorry to take up arms against the Lamanites, because they did not delight in the shedding of blood; yea, and this was not all—they were bsorry to be the means of sending so many of their brethren out of this world into an eternal world, cunprepared to meet their God.

24 Nevertheless, they could not suffer to lay down their lives, that their awives and their children should be bmassacred by the barbarous ccruelty of those who were once their brethren, yea, and had ddissented from their church, and had left them and had gone to destroy them by joining the Lamanites.

25 Yea, they could not bear that their brethren should rejoice over the blood of the Nephites, so long as there were any who should keep the commandments of God, for the promise of the Lord was, if they should keep his commandments they should aprosper in the land.

◀

1a

Alma 52:3 (1–3); 54:5.

◀

b

Alma 62:35.

◀

c

Mosiah 2:8.

◀

2a

Alma 48:21.

◀

b

D&C 121:39.

◀

c

Alma 54:24.

◀

4a

TG Tyranny.

◀

5a

Alma 43:6; 49:5 (5, 23).

◀

b

Alma 52:20 (20, 33).

◀

7a

Alma 49:8.

◀

8a

Alma 49:13 (2–13, 18–24).

◀

b

Deut. 3:5.

◀

10a

Alma 44:5; 46:12.

◀

b

Alma 46:13.

◀

11a

TG Strength.

◀

b

Alma 18:22. TG Understanding.

◀

12a

TG Welfare.

◀

13a

Alma 46:20 (20–22). TG Dependability.

◀

14a

Alma 43:46 (46–47); 3 Ne. 3:21 (20–21); Morm. 3:10 (10–11); D&C 98:16.

◀

15a

TG Steadfastness.

◀

b

Alma 45:8.

◀

16a

Alma 16:6 (5–8); 43:23 (23–24); 3 Ne. 3:20 (18–21). TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

b

Alma 55:19.

◀

17a

Alma 53:2.

◀

b

1 Ne. 22:26; 3 Ne. 6:15; D&C 35:24.

◀

18a

Alma 28:8.

◀

19a

Alma 45:22.

◀

20a

TG Humility.

◀

b

1 Ne. 15:20; Hel. 6:5.

◀

c

1 Ne. 17:35.

◀

21a

Alma 48:2.

◀

23a

Alma 28:11 (11–12); D&C 42:45.

◀

b

3 Ne. 12:44.

◀

c

Amos 4:12; Alma 20:17.

◀

24a

Alma 46:12.

◀

b

TG Martyrdom.

◀

c

TG Cruelty.

◀

d

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

25a

Alma 45:8.

Alma

Chapter 49

The invading Lamanites are unable to take the fortified cities of Ammonihah and Noah—Amalickiah curses God and swears to drink the blood of Moroni—Helaman and his brethren continue to strengthen the Church. About 72 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass in the eleventh month of the nineteenth year, on the tenth day of the month, the armies of the Lamanites were seen approaching towards the land of aAmmonihah.

2 And behold, the city had been rebuilt, and Moroni had stationed an army by the borders of the city, and they had acast up dirt round about to shield them from the arrows and the bstones of the Lamanites; for behold, they fought with stones and with arrows.

3 Behold, I said that the city of aAmmonihah had been rebuilt. I say unto you, yea, that it was in part rebuilt; and because the Lamanites had destroyed it once because of the iniquity of the people, they supposed that it would again become an easy prey for them.

4 But behold, how great was their disappointment; for behold, the Nephites had dug up a aridge of earth round about them, which was so high that the Lamanites could not cast their stones and their arrows at them that they might take effect, neither could they come upon them save it was by their place of bentrance.

5 Now at this time the chief acaptains of the Lamanites were astonished exceedingly, because of the wisdom of the Nephites in preparing their places of security.

6 Now the leaders of the Lamanites had supposed, because of the greatness of their numbers, yea, they supposed that they should be privileged to come upon them as they had hitherto done; yea, and they had also prepared themselves with shields, and with abreastplates; and they had also prepared themselves with garments of skins, yea, very thick garments to cover their nakedness.

7 And being thus prepared they supposed that they should easily overpower and asubject their brethren to the yoke of bondage, or slay and massacre them according to their pleasure.

8 But behold, to their uttermost astonishment, they were aprepared for them, in a manner which never had been known among the children of Lehi. Now they were prepared for the Lamanites, to battle after the manner of the instructions of Moroni.

9 And it came to pass that the Lamanites, or the Amalickiahites, were exceedingly astonished at their manner of preparation for war.

10 Now, if king Amalickiah had come down out of the aland of Nephi, at the head of his army, perhaps he would have caused the Lamanites to have attacked the Nephites at the city of Ammonihah; for behold, he did care not for the blood of his people.

11 But behold, Amalickiah did not come down himself to battle. And behold, his chief captains durst not attack the Nephites at the city of Ammonihah, for Moroni had altered the management of affairs among the Nephites, insomuch that the Lamanites were disappointed in their places of retreat and they could not come upon them.

12 Therefore they retreated into the wilderness, and took their camp and marched towards the land of aNoah, supposing that to be the next best place for them to come against the Nephites.

13 For they knew not that Moroni had fortified, or had built aforts of security, for every city in all the land round about; therefore, they marched forward to the land of Noah with a firm determination; yea, their chief captains came forward and took an boath that they would destroy the people of that city.

14 But behold, to their astonishment, the city of Noah, which had hitherto been a weak place, had now, by the means of Moroni, become strong, yea, even to exceed the strength of the city Ammonihah.

15 And now, behold, this was wisdom in Moroni; for he had supposed that they would be frightened at the city Ammonihah; and as the city of Noah had hitherto been the weakest part of the land, therefore they would march thither to battle; and thus it was according to his desires.

16 And behold, Moroni had appointed Lehi to be chief captain over the men of that city; and it was that asame Lehi who fought with the Lamanites in the valley on the east of the river Sidon.

17 And now behold it came to pass, that when the Lamanites had found that Lehi commanded the city they were again disappointed, for they feared Lehi exceedingly; nevertheless their chief captains had asworn with an oath to attack the city; therefore, they brought up their armies.

18 Now behold, the Lamanites could not get into their forts of security by any other way save by the entrance, because of the highness of the bank which had been thrown up, and the depth of the ditch which had been dug round about, save it were by the entrance.

19 And thus were the Nephites prepared to destroy all such as should attempt to climb up to enter the fort by any other way, by casting over stones and arrows at them.

20 Thus they were prepared, yea, a body of their strongest men, with their swords and their slings, to smite down all who should attempt to come into their place of security by the place of aentrance; and thus were they prepared to defend themselves against the Lamanites.

21 And it came to pass that the captains of the Lamanites brought up their armies before the place of entrance, and began to contend with the Nephites, to get into their place of security; but behold, they were driven back from time to time, insomuch that they were slain with an immense slaughter.

22 Now when they found that they could not obtain power over the Nephites by the pass, they began to dig down their banks of earth that they might obtain a pass to their armies, that they might have an equal chance to fight; but behold, in these attempts they were swept off by the stones and arrows which were thrown at them; and instead of filling up their ditches by pulling down the banks of earth, they were filled up in a measure with their dead and wounded bodies.

23 Thus the Nephites had all power over their enemies; and thus the Lamanites did attempt to destroy the Nephites until their achief captains were all slain; yea, and more than a thousand of the Lamanites were slain; while, on the other hand, there was not a single soul of the Nephites which was slain.

24 There were about fifty who were wounded, who had been exposed to the arrows of the Lamanites through the pass, but they were shielded by their ashields, and their breastplates, and their head-plates, insomuch that their wounds were upon their legs, many of which were very severe.

25 And it came to pass, that when the Lamanites saw that their chief captains were all slain they fled into the wilderness. And it came to pass that they returned to the land of Nephi, to inform their king, Amalickiah, who was a aNephite by birth, concerning their great bloss.

26 And it came to pass that he was exceedingly angry with his people, because he had not obtained his desire over the Nephites; he had not subjected them to the yoke of bondage.

27 Yea, he was exceedingly wroth, and he did acurse God, and also Moroni, swearing with an boath that he would drink his blood; and this because Moroni had kept the commandments of God in preparing for the safety of his people.

28 And it came to pass, that on the other hand, the people of Nephi did athank the Lord their God, because of his matchless power in delivering them from the hands of their enemies.

29 And thus ended the nineteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

30 Yea, and there was continual peace among them, and exceedingly great prosperity in the church because of their heed and diligence which they gave unto the word of God, which was declared unto them by Helaman, and Shiblon, and Corianton, and Ammon and his brethren, yea, and by all those who had been ordained by the aholy order of God, being baptized unto repentance, and sent forth to preach among the people.

◀

1a

Alma 8:6.

◀

2a

Alma 48:8.

◀

b

1 Ne. 16:15; Alma 43:20.

◀

3a

Alma 16:2 (2–3, 9, 11).

◀

4a

Alma 48:8; 50:1.

◀

b

Alma 49:20.

◀

5a

Alma 52:19.

◀

6a

Alma 46:13; Hel. 1:14.

◀

7a

Alma 43:29.

◀

8a

Alma 48:7 (7–10).

◀

10a

2 Ne. 5:8; Omni 1:12; Alma 47:1 (1, 13–24).

◀

12a

Alma 16:3.

◀

13a

Alma 48:8; 50:10 (1–6, 10).

◀

b

Alma 49:17.

◀

16a

Alma 43:35.

◀

17a

Alma 49:13.

◀

20a

Alma 49:4 (4, 18, 21, 24).

◀

23a

Alma 48:5.

◀

24a

Alma 43:19.

◀

25a

Alma 46:3.

◀

b

Alma 51:11.

◀

27a

TG Blaspheme.

◀

b

Acts 23:12; Alma 51:9.

◀

28a

TG Thanksgiving.

◀

30a

Alma 30:20 (20–23, 31); 43:2; 46:38.

Alma

Chapter 50

Moroni fortifies the lands of the Nephites—They build many new cities—Wars and destructions befell the Nephites in the days of their wickedness and abominations—Morianton and his dissenters are defeated by Teancum—Nephihah dies, and his son Pahoran fills the judgment seat. About 72–67 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass that Moroni did not stop making preparations for war, or to defend his people against the Lamanites; for he caused that his armies should commence in the commencement of the twentieth year of the reign of the judges, that they should commence in digging up aheaps of earth round about all the cities, throughout all the land which was possessed by the Nephites.

2 And upon the top of these ridges of earth he caused that there should be atimbers, yea, works of timbers built up to the height of a man, round about the cities.

3 And he caused that upon those works of timbers there should be a frame of pickets built upon the timbers round about; and they were strong and high.

4 And he caused towers to be erected that overlooked those works of pickets, and he caused places of security to be built upon those atowers, that the stones and the arrows of the Lamanites could not hurt them.

5 And they were prepared that they could cast stones from the top thereof, according to their pleasure and their strength, and slay him who should attempt to approach near the walls of the city.

6 Thus Moroni did prepare strongholds against the coming of their enemies, round about every city in all the land.

7 And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his armies should go forth into the east wilderness; yea, and they went forth and drove all the Lamanites who were in the east wilderness into their own lands, which were asouth of the land of Zarahemla.

8 And the land of aNephi did run in a straight course from the east sea to the west.

9 And it came to pass that when Moroni had driven all the Lamanites out of the east wilderness, which was north of the lands of their own possessions, he caused that the inhabitants who were in the land of Zarahemla and in the land round about should go forth into the east wilderness, even to the borders by the seashore, and possess the land.

10 And he also placed armies on the south, in the borders of their possessions, and caused them to erect afortifications that they might secure their armies and their people from the hands of their enemies.

11 And thus he cut off all the strongholds of the Lamanites in the east wilderness, yea, and also on the west, fortifying the line between the Nephites and the Lamanites, between the land of Zarahemla and the land of Nephi, from the west sea, running by the head of the ariver Sidon—the Nephites possessing all the land bnorthward, yea, even all the land which was northward of the land Bountiful, according to their pleasure.

12 Thus Moroni, with his armies, which did increase daily because of the assurance of protection which his works did bring forth unto them, did seek to cut off the strength and the power of the Lamanites from off the lands of their possessions, that they should have no power upon the lands of their possession.

13 And it came to pass that the Nephites began the foundation of a city, and they called the name of the city aMoroni; and it was by the east sea; and it was on the south by the line of the possessions of the Lamanites.

14 And they also began a foundation for a city between the city of Moroni and the city of Aaron, joining the borders of Aaron and Moroni; and they called the name of the city, or the land, aNephihah.

15 And they also began in that same year to build many cities on the north, one in a particular manner which they called aLehi, which was in the north by the borders of the seashore.

16 And thus ended the twentieth year.

17 And in these prosperous circumstances were the people of Nephi in the commencement of the twenty and first year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

18 And they did prosper aexceedingly, and they became exceedingly rich; yea, and they did multiply and wax strong in the land.

19 And thus we see how merciful and just are all the dealings of the Lord, to the fulfilling of all his words unto the children of men; yea, we can behold that his words are verified, even at this time, which he spake unto Lehi, saying:

20 Blessed art thou and thy children; and they shall be blessed, inasmuch as they shall keep my acommandments they shall prosper in the land. But remember, inasmuch as they will not keep my commandments they shall be bcut off from the presence of the Lord.

21 And we see that these promises have been verified to the people of Nephi; for it has been their quarrelings and their contentions, yea, their murderings, and their plunderings, their idolatry, their whoredoms, and their abominations, which were among themselves, which abrought upon them their wars and their destructions.

22 And those who were faithful in keeping the commandments of the Lord were delivered at all times, whilst thousands of their wicked brethren have been consigned to bondage, or to perish by the sword, or to dwindle in unbelief, and mingle with the Lamanites.

23 But behold there never was a ahappier time among the people of Nephi, since the days of Nephi, than in the days of Moroni, yea, even at this time, in the twenty and first year of the reign of the judges.

24 And it came to pass that the twenty and second year of the reign of the judges also ended in peace; yea, and also the twenty and third year.

25 And it came to pass that in the commencement of the twenty and fourth year of the reign of the judges, there would also have been peace among the people of Nephi had it not been for a acontention which took place among them concerning the land of bLehi, and the land of cMorianton, which joined upon the borders of Lehi; both of which were on the borders by the seashore.

26 For behold, the people who possessed the land of Morianton did claim a part of the land of Lehi; therefore there began to be a warm acontention between them, insomuch that the people of Morianton took up arms against their brethren, and they were determined by the sword to slay them.

27 But behold, the people who possessed the land of Lehi fled to the camp of Moroni, and appealed unto him for assistance; for behold they were not in the wrong.

28 And it came to pass that when the people of Morianton, who were led by a man whose name was Morianton, found that the people of Lehi had fled to the camp of Moroni, they were exceedingly fearful lest the army of Moroni should come upon them and destroy them.

29 Therefore, Morianton put it into their hearts that they should flee to the land which was northward, which was covered with alarge bodies of water, and take possession of the land which was bnorthward.

30 And behold, they would have carried this plan into effect, (which would have been a cause to have been lamented) but behold, Morianton being a man of much passion, therefore he was angry with one of his maid servants, and he fell upon her and beat her much.

31 And it came to pass that she fled, and came over to the camp of Moroni, and told Moroni all things concerning the matter, and also concerning their intentions to flee into the land northward.

32 Now behold, the people who were in the land Bountiful, or rather Moroni, feared that they would hearken to the words of Morianton and unite with his people, and thus he would obtain possession of those parts of the land, which would lay a foundation for serious consequences among the people of Nephi, yea, which aconsequences would lead to the overthrow of their bliberty.

33 Therefore Moroni sent an army, with their camp, to head the people of Morianton, to stop their flight into the land northward.

34 And it came to pass that they did not ahead them until they had come to the borders of the land bDesolation; and there they did head them, by the narrow pass which led by the sea into the land northward, yea, by the sea, on the west and on the east.

35 And it came to pass that the army which was sent by Moroni, which was led by a man whose name was Teancum, did meet the people of Morianton; and so stubborn were the people of Morianton, (being inspired by his wickedness and his aflattering words) that a battle commenced between them, in the which Teancum did bslay Morianton and defeat his army, and took them prisoners, and returned to the camp of Moroni. And thus ended the twenty and fourth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

36 And thus were the people of Morianton brought back. And upon their acovenanting to keep the peace they were restored to the land of Morianton, and a union took place between them and the people of Lehi; and they were also restored to their lands.

37 And it came to pass that in the same year that the people of Nephi had peace restored unto them, that Nephihah, the asecond chief judge, died, having filled the judgment-seat with bperfect uprightness before God.

38 Nevertheless, he had refused Alma to take possession of those arecords and those things which were esteemed by Alma and his fathers to be most sacred; therefore Alma had conferred bthem upon his son, Helaman.

39 Behold, it came to pass that the son of Nephihah was appointed to fill the judgment-seat, in the stead of his father; yea, he was appointed chief judge and agovernor over the people, with an boath and sacred ordinance to judge righteously, and to keep the peace and the cfreedom of the people, and to grant unto them their sacred privileges to worship the Lord their God, yea, to support and maintain the cause of God all his days, and to bring the wicked to justice according to their crime.

40 Now behold, his name was aPahoran. And Pahoran did fill the seat of his father, and did commence his reign in the end of the twenty and fourth year, over the people of Nephi.

◀

1a

Alma 48:8; 49:4; 52:6.

◀

2a

Alma 53:4.

◀

4a

2 Chr. 14:7 (7–8).

◀

7a

Alma 22:32.

◀

8a

2 Ne. 5:8; Omni 1:12 (12, 27); Mosiah 7:6 (6–7); 9:1 (1, 3–4, 14).

◀

10a

Alma 49:13 (13, 18–24); 53:3 (3–7).

◀

11a

Alma 2:15; 22:29.

◀

b

Morm. 2:3.

◀

13a

Alma 51:22 (22–24); 62:32 (32, 34); 3 Ne. 8:9.

◀

14a

Alma 51:24 (24–26); 59:5; 62:18 (14, 18, 26).

◀

15a

Alma 51:26 (24–26); 62:30.

◀

18a

Alma 1:29.

◀

20a

Lev. 25:18 (18–19); Ps. 1:3 (2–3); Alma 37:13; 62:48.

◀

b

Ps. 37:2; D&C 1:14.

◀

21a

Alma 41:10.

◀

23a

2 Ne. 5:27; Mosiah 2:41; 4 Ne. 1:16 (15–18).

◀

25a

TG Contention.

◀

b

Hel. 6:10.

◀

c

Alma 51:26.

◀

26a

3 Ne. 11:29.

◀

29a

Mosiah 8:8; Hel. 3:4 (3–4).

◀

b

Alma 22:31 (29–31); 51:30.

◀

32a

TG Contention; Division.

◀

b

TG Liberty.

◀

34a

Hel. 1:28 (28–30).

◀

b

Alma 46:17; Morm. 3:5 (5, 7).

◀

35a

Mosiah 27:8; Hel. 1:7; 2:5.

◀

b

Alma 51:29.

◀

36a

1 Ne. 4:37; Alma 44:15.

◀

37a

Alma 4:17 (16–18).

◀

b

TG Perfection.

◀

38a

Alma 37:1 (1–5); 45:2 (2–8).

◀

b

3 Ne. 1:2.

◀

39a

Alma 60:1.

◀

b

TG Oath; Ordinance.

◀

c

Alma 4:16 (16–17); Hel. 1:5 (3–5, 13).

◀

40a

Alma 59:3; 61:1; Hel. 1:2.

Alma

Chapter 51

The king-men seek to change the law and set up a king—Pahoran and the freemen are supported by the voice of the people—Moroni compels the king-men to defend their country or be put to death—Amalickiah and the Lamanites capture many fortified cities—Teancum repels the Lamanite invasion and slays Amalickiah in his tent. About 67–66 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass in the commencement of the twenty and fifth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, they having established peace between the people of Lehi and the people of Morianton concerning their lands, and having commenced the twenty and fifth year in apeace;

2 Nevertheless, they did not long maintain an entire peace in the land, for there began to be a contention among the people concerning the chief judge Pahoran; for behold, there were a part of the people who desired that a few particular points of the alaw should be altered.

3 But behold, Pahoran would not alter nor suffer the law to be altered; therefore, he did not hearken to those who had sent in their voices with their petitions concerning the altering of the law.

4 Therefore, those who were desirous that the law should be altered were angry with him, and desired that he should no longer be chief judge over the land; therefore there arose a warm adispute concerning the matter, but not unto bloodshed.

5 And it came to pass that those who were desirous that Pahoran should be dethroned from the judgment-seat were called aking-men, for they were desirous that the law should be altered in a manner to overthrow the free government and to establish a bking over the land.

6 And those who were desirous that Pahoran should remain chief judge over the land took upon them the name of afreemen; and thus was the bdivision among them, for the freemen had sworn or ccovenanted to maintain their rights and the privileges of their religion by a free government.

7 And it came to pass that this matter of their contention was settled by the avoice of the people. And it came to pass that the voice of the people came in favor of the freemen, and Pahoran retained the judgment-seat, which caused much rejoicing among the brethren of Pahoran and also many of the people of liberty, who also put the king-men to silence, that they durst not oppose but were obliged to maintain the cause of freedom.

8 Now those who were in favor of kings were those of ahigh birth, and they sought to be bkings; and they were supported by those who sought power and authority over the people.

9 But behold, this was a critical time for such contentions to be among the people of Nephi; for behold, Amalickiah had again astirred up the hearts of the people of the Lamanites against the people of the Nephites, and he was gathering together soldiers from all parts of his land, and arming them, and preparing for war with all diligence; for he had bsworn to drink the blood of Moroni.

10 But behold, we shall see that his promise which he made was arash; nevertheless, he did prepare himself and his armies to come to battle against the Nephites.

11 Now his armies were not so great as they had hitherto been, because of the many thousands who had been aslain by the hand of the Nephites; but notwithstanding their great loss, Amalickiah had gathered together a wonderfully great army, insomuch that he feared not to come down to the land of Zarahemla.

12 Yea, even Amalickiah did himself come down, at the head of the Lamanites. And it was in the twenty and fifth year of the reign of the judges; and it was at the same time that they had begun to settle the affairs of their contentions concerning the chief judge, Pahoran.

13 And it came to pass that when the men who were called king-men had heard that the Lamanites were coming down to battle against them, they were glad in their hearts; and they refused to take up arms, for they were so wroth with the chief judge, and also with the apeople of bliberty, that they would not take up arms to defend their country.

14 And it came to pass that when Moroni saw this, and also saw that the Lamanites were coming into the borders of the land, he was exceedingly wroth because of the astubbornness of those people whom he had labored with so much diligence to preserve; yea, he was exceedingly wroth; his soul was filled with anger against them.

15 And it came to pass that he sent a petition, with the voice of the people, unto the governor of the land, desiring that he should read it, and give him (Moroni) power to compel those dissenters to defend their country or to put them to death.

16 For it was his first care to put an end to such contentions and dissensions among the people; for behold, this had been hitherto a cause of all their destruction. And it came to pass that it was granted according to the voice of the people.

17 And it came to pass that Moroni commanded that his army should go against those king-men, to pull down their pride and their nobility and level them with the earth, or they should take up arms and support the cause of liberty.

18 And it came to pass that the armies did march forth against them; and they did pull down their pride and their nobility, insomuch that as they did lift their weapons of war to fight against the men of Moroni they were hewn down and leveled to the earth.

19 And it came to pass that there were four thousand of those adissenters who were hewn down by the sword; and those of their leaders who were not slain in battle were taken and bcast into prison, for there was no time for their trials at this period.

20 And the remainder of those dissenters, rather than be smitten down to the earth by the sword, yielded to the standard of liberty, and were compelled to hoist the atitle of liberty upon their towers, and in their cities, and to take up arms in defence of their country.

21 And thus Moroni put an end to those king-men, that there were not any known by the appellation of king-men; and thus he put an end to the stubbornness and the pride of those people who professed the blood of nobility; but they were brought down to humble themselves like unto their brethren, and to fight avaliantly for their freedom from bondage.

22 Behold, it came to pass that while Moroni was thus breaking down the wars and contentions among his own people, and subjecting them to peace and civilization, and making regulations to prepare for war against the Lamanites, behold, the Lamanites had come into the aland of Moroni, which was in the borders by the seashore.

23 And it came to pass that the Nephites were not sufficiently strong in the city of Moroni; therefore Amalickiah did drive them, slaying many. And it came to pass that Amalickiah took possession of the city, yea, possession of all their fortifications.

24 And those who fled out of the acity of Moroni came to the city of Nephihah; and also the people of the city of Lehi gathered themselves together, and made preparations and were ready to receive the Lamanites to battle.

25 But it came to pass that Amalickiah would not suffer the Lamanites to go against the city of Nephihah to battle, but kept them down by the seashore, leaving men in every city to maintain and defend it.

26 And thus he went on, taking possession of amany cities, the city of bNephihah, and the city of cLehi, and the city of dMorianton, and the city of Omner, and the city of eGid, and the city of fMulek, all of which were on the east borders by the seashore.

27 And thus had the Lamanites obtained, by the cunning of Amalickiah, so many cities, by their numberless hosts, all of which were strongly fortified after the manner of the afortifications of Moroni; all of which afforded strongholds for the Lamanites.

28 And it came to pass that they marched to the aborders of the land Bountiful, driving the Nephites before them and slaying many.

29 But it came to pass that they were met by Teancum, who had aslain Morianton and had bheaded his people in his flight.

30 And it came to pass that he headed Amalickiah also, as he was marching forth with his numerous army that he might take possession of the land Bountiful, and also the land anorthward.

31 But behold he met with a disappointment by being repulsed by Teancum and his men, for they were great warriors; for every man of Teancum did exceed the Lamanites in their strength and in their skill of war, insomuch that they did gain advantage over the Lamanites.

32 And it came to pass that they did harass them, insomuch that they did slay them even until it was dark. And it came to pass that Teancum and his men did pitch their tents in the borders of the land Bountiful; and Amalickiah did pitch his tents in the borders on the beach by the seashore, and after this manner were they driven.

33 And it came to pass that when the night had come, Teancum and his servant stole forth and went out by night, and went into the camp of Amalickiah; and behold, sleep had overpowered them because of their much fatigue, which was caused by the labors and heat of the day.

34 And it came to pass that Teancum stole privily into the tent of the king, and aput a javelin to his heart; and he did cause the bdeath of the king immediately that he did not awake his servants.

35 And he returned again privily to his own camp, and behold, his men were asleep, and he awoke them and told them all the things that he had done.

36 And he caused that his armies should stand in areadiness, lest the Lamanites had awakened and should come upon them.

37 And thus endeth the twenty and fifth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi; and thus endeth the days of Amalickiah.

◀

1a

TG Peacemakers.

◀

2a

Alma 1:1.

◀

4a

TG Disputations.

◀

5a

Alma 60:16; 62:9. TG Kings, Earthly; Unrighteous Dominion.

◀

b

3 Ne. 6:30.

◀

6a

Alma 61:3 (3–4); 62:6.

◀

b

1 Kgs. 16:21 (21–22).

◀

c

Alma 48:13; 60:25 (25–27).

◀

7a

Alma 4:16; Hel. 1:5.

◀

8a

TG Haughtiness; Pride.

◀

b

TG Tyranny.

◀

9a

Alma 63:14.

◀

b

Acts 23:12; Alma 49:27 (26–27).

◀

10a

TG Rashness.

◀

11a

Alma 49:25 (22–25).

◀

13a

Alma 46:16 (10–16).

◀

b

TG Liberty.

◀

14a

TG Stubbornness.

◀

19a

Alma 60:16.

◀

b

Alma 62:9.

◀

20a

Alma 46:13 (12–13).

◀

21a

TG Courage.

◀

22a

Alma 50:13; 62:32 (32, 34); 3 Ne. 8:9.

◀

24a

Alma 50:14.

◀

26a

Alma 58:31.

◀

b

Alma 50:14; 62:18 (14, 18, 26).

◀

c

Alma 50:15; 62:30.

◀

d

Alma 50:25; 55:33.

◀

e

Alma 55:7.

◀

f

Alma 52:2 (2, 16, 22); 53:6 (2, 6).

◀

27a

Alma 48:8 (8–9).

◀

28a

Alma 52:12.

◀

29a

Alma 50:35.

◀

b

Hel. 1:28 (28–30).

◀

30a

Alma 50:29; 52:9.

◀

34a

Alma 62:36.

◀

b

Alma 54:16.

◀

36a

Alma 52:1.

Alma

Chapter 52

Ammoron succeeds Amalickiah as king of the Lamanites—Moroni, Teancum, and Lehi lead the Nephites in a victorious war against the Lamanites—The city of Mulek is retaken, and Jacob the Zoramite is slain. About 66–64 B.C.

1 And now, it came to pass in the twenty and sixth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, behold, when the Lamanites awoke on the first morning of the first month, behold, they found Amalickiah was dead in his own tent; and they also saw that Teancum was aready to give them battle on that day.

2 And now, when the Lamanites saw this they were affrighted; and they abandoned their design in marching into the land northward, and retreated with all their army into the city of aMulek, and sought protection in their fortifications.

3 And it came to pass that the abrother of Amalickiah was appointed king over the people; and his name was bAmmoron; thus king Ammoron, the brother of king Amalickiah, was appointed to reign in his stead.

4 And it came to pass that he did command that his people should maintain those cities, which they had taken by the shedding of blood; for they had not taken any cities save they had lost much blood.

5 And now, Teancum saw that the Lamanites were determined to maintain those cities which they had taken, and those parts of the land which they had obtained possession of; and also seeing the enormity of their number, Teancum thought it was not expedient that he should attempt to attack them in their forts.

6 But he kept his men round about, as if making preparations for war; yea, and truly he was preparing to defend himself against them, by acasting up walls round about and preparing places of resort.

7 And it came to pass that he kept thus preparing for war until Moroni had sent a large number of men to strengthen his army.

8 And Moroni also sent orders unto him that he should retain all the prisoners who fell into his hands; for as the Lamanites had taken many prisoners, that he should retain all the prisoners of the Lamanites as a aransom for those whom the Lamanites had taken.

9 And he also sent orders unto him that he should fortify the land aBountiful, and secure the bnarrow pass which led into the land cnorthward, lest the Lamanites should obtain that point and should have power to harass them on every side.

10 And Moroni also sent unto him, desiring him that he would be afaithful in maintaining that quarter of the land, and that he would seek every opportunity to scourge the Lamanites in that quarter, as much as was in his power, that perhaps he might take again by stratagem or some other way those cities which had been taken out of their hands; and that he also would fortify and strengthen the cities round about, which had not fallen into the hands of the Lamanites.

11 And he also said unto him, I would come unto you, but behold, the Lamanites are upon us in the borders of the land by the west sea; and behold, I go against them, therefore I cannot come unto you.

12 Now, the king (Ammoron) had adeparted out of the land of Zarahemla, and had made known unto the queen concerning the death of his brother, and had gathered together a large number of men, and had marched forth against the Nephites on the borders by the west sea.

13 And thus he was endeavoring to harass the Nephites, and to draw away a part of their forces to that part of the land, while he had commanded those whom he had left to possess the cities which he had taken, that they should also harass the Nephites on the borders by the east sea, and should take possession of their lands as much as it was in their power, according to the power of their armies.

14 And thus were the Nephites in those dangerous circumstances in the ending of the twenty and sixth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

15 But behold, it came to pass in the twenty and seventh year of the reign of the judges, that Teancum, by the command of Moroni—who had established armies to protect the south and the west borders of the land, and had begun his march towards the land Bountiful, that he might assist Teancum with his men in retaking the cities which they had lost—

16 And it came to pass that Teancum had received orders to make an attack upon the city of Mulek, and retake it if it were possible.

17 And it came to pass that Teancum made preparations to make an attack upon the city of Mulek, and march forth with his army against the Lamanites; but he saw that it was impossible that he could overpower them while they were in their fortifications; therefore he abandoned his designs and returned again to the city Bountiful, to wait for the coming of Moroni, that he might receive strength to his army.

18 And it came to pass that Moroni did arrive with his army at the land of Bountiful, in the latter end of the twenty and seventh year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

19 And in the commencement of the twenty and eighth year, Moroni and Teancum and many of the chief acaptains held a council of war—what they should do to cause the Lamanites to come out against them to battle; or that they might by some means flatter them out of their strongholds, that they might gain advantage over them and take again the city of Mulek.

20 And it came to pass they sent embassies to the army of the Lamanites, which protected the city of Mulek, to their leader, whose name was Jacob, desiring him that he would come out with his armies to meet them upon the plains between the two cities. But behold, Jacob, who was a aZoramite, would not come out with his army to meet them upon the plains.

21 And it came to pass that Moroni, having no hopes of meeting them upon fair grounds, therefore, he resolved upon a plan that he might adecoy the Lamanites out of their strongholds.

22 Therefore he caused that Teancum should take a small number of men and march down near the seashore; and Moroni and his army, by night, marched in the wilderness, on the west of the city aMulek; and thus, on the morrow, when the guards of the Lamanites had discovered Teancum, they ran and told it unto Jacob, their leader.

23 And it came to pass that the armies of the Lamanites did march forth against Teancum, supposing by their numbers to overpower Teancum because of the smallness of his numbers. And as Teancum saw the armies of the Lamanites coming out against him he began to retreat down by the seashore, northward.

24 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that he began to flee, they took courage and pursued them with vigor. And while Teancum was thus leading away the Lamanites who were pursuing them in vain, behold, Moroni commanded that a part of his army who were with him should march forth into the city, and take possession of it.

25 And thus they did, and slew all those who had been left to protect the city, yea, all those who would not ayield up their weapons of war.

26 And thus Moroni had obtained possession of the city Mulek with a part of his army, while he marched with the remainder to meet the Lamanites when they should return from the pursuit of Teancum.

27 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did pursue Teancum until they came near the city Bountiful, and then they were met by Lehi and a small army, which had been left to protect the city Bountiful.

28 And now behold, when the chief captains of the Lamanites had beheld Lehi with his army coming against them, they fled in much confusion, lest perhaps they should not obtain the city Mulek before Lehi should overtake them; for they were wearied because of their march, and the men of Lehi were fresh.

29 Now the Lamanites did not know that Moroni had been in their rear with his army; and all they feared was Lehi and his men.

30 Now Lehi was not desirous to overtake them till they should meet Moroni and his army.

31 And it came to pass that before the Lamanites had retreated far they were surrounded by the Nephites, by the men of Moroni on one hand, and the men of Lehi on the other, all of whom were fresh and full of strength; but the Lamanites were wearied because of their long march.

32 And Moroni commanded his men that they should fall upon them until they had given up their weapons of war.

33 And it came to pass that Jacob, being their leader, being also a aZoramite, and having an unconquerable spirit, he led the Lamanites forth to battle with exceeding fury against Moroni.

34 Moroni being in their course of march, therefore Jacob was determined to slay them and cut his way through to the city of Mulek. But behold, Moroni and his men were more powerful; therefore they did not give way before the Lamanites.

35 And it came to pass that they fought on both hands with exceeding fury; and there were many slain on both sides; yea, and Moroni was wounded and Jacob was killed.

36 And Lehi pressed upon their rear with such fury with his strong men, that the Lamanites in the rear delivered up their weapons of war; and the remainder of them, being much confused, knew not whither to go or to strike.

37 Now Moroni seeing their confusion, he said unto them: If ye will bring forth your weapons of war and deliver them up, behold we will forbear shedding your blood.

38 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites had heard these words, their chief captains, all those who were not slain, came forth and threw down their weapons of war aat the feet of Moroni, and also commanded their men that they should do the same.

39 But behold, there were many that would not; and those who would not deliver up their swords were taken and bound, and their weapons of war were taken from them, and they were compelled to march with their brethren forth into the land Bountiful.

40 And now the number of prisoners who were taken exceeded more than the number of those who had been slain, yea, more than those who had been slain on both sides.

◀

1a

Alma 51:36.

◀

2a

Alma 51:26.

◀

3a

Alma 48:1 (1–6); 54:5.

◀

b

Alma 54:1; Hel. 1:16.

◀

6a

Alma 50:1; 53:3.

◀

8a

Alma 54:2 (1–2).

◀

9a

Alma 22:29; 53:3 (3–4); 63:5; Hel. 1:23.

◀

b

Alma 22:32; Morm. 2:29.

◀

c

Alma 51:30.

◀

10a

TG Trustworthiness.

◀

12a

Alma 51:28.

◀

19a

Alma 49:5; 55:23.

◀

20a

Alma 48:5.

◀

21a

Josh. 8:13; Alma 43:31 (30–43); 56:30.

◀

22a

Alma 51:26; 53:6 (2, 6).

◀

25a

Alma 44:6.

◀

33a

Alma 30:59.

◀

38a

Alma 55:23.

Alma

Chapter 53

The Lamanite prisoners are used to fortify the city Bountiful—Dissensions among the Nephites give rise to Lamanite victories—Helaman takes command of the two thousand stripling sons of the people of Ammon. About 64–63 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that they did set guards over the prisoners of the Lamanites, and did compel them to go forth and bury their dead, yea, and also the dead of the Nephites who were slain; and Moroni placed men over them to guard them while they should perform their labors.

2 And Moroni went to the city of Mulek with Lehi, and took command of the city and gave it unto Lehi. Now behold, this Lehi was a man who had been with Moroni in the more part of all his battles; and he was a man alike unto Moroni, and they rejoiced in each other’s safety; yea, they were beloved by each other, and also beloved by all the people of Nephi.

3 And it came to pass that after the Lamanites had finished burying their dead and also the dead of the Nephites, they were marched back into the land Bountiful; and Teancum, by the orders of Moroni, caused that they should commence laboring in adigging a ditch round about the land, or the city, bBountiful.

4 And he caused that they should build a abreastwork of timbers upon the inner bank of the ditch; and they cast up dirt out of the ditch against the breastwork of timbers; and thus they did cause the Lamanites to labor until they had encircled the city of Bountiful round about with a strong wall of timbers and earth, to an exceeding height.

5 And this city became an exceeding stronghold ever after; and in this city they did guard the prisoners of the Lamanites; yea, even within a wall which they had caused them to abuild with their own hands. Now Moroni was compelled to cause the Lamanites to labor, because it was easy to guard them while at their labor; and he desired all his forces when he should make an attack upon the Lamanites.

6 And it came to pass that Moroni had thus gained a victory over one of the greatest of the armies of the Lamanites, and had obtained possession of the city of aMulek, which was one of the strongest holds of the Lamanites in the land of Nephi; and thus he had also built a stronghold to retain his prisoners.

7 And it came to pass that he did no more attempt a battle with the Lamanites in that year, but he did employ his men in preparing for war, yea, and in making fortifications to guard against the Lamanites, yea, and also delivering their women and their children from famine and affliction, and providing food for their armies.

8 And now it came to pass that the armies of the Lamanites, on the west sea, south, while in the absence of Moroni on account of some intrigue amongst the Nephites, which caused adissensions amongst them, had gained some ground over the Nephites, yea, insomuch that they had obtained possession of a number of their cities in that part of the land.

9 And thus because of ainiquity amongst themselves, yea, because of dissensions and intrigue among themselves they were placed in the most dangerous circumstances.

10 And now behold, I have somewhat to say concerning the apeople of Ammon, who, in the beginning, were Lamanites; but by Ammon and his brethren, or rather by the power and word of God, they had been bconverted unto the Lord; and they had been brought down into the land of Zarahemla, and had ever since been protected by the Nephites.

11 And because of their oath they had been kept from taking up arms against their brethren; for they had taken an oath that they anever would shed blood more; and according to their oath they would have perished; yea, they would have suffered themselves to have fallen into the hands of their brethren, had it not been for the pity and the exceeding love which Ammon and his brethren had had for them.

12 And for this cause they were brought down into the land of Zarahemla; and they ever had been aprotected by the Nephites.

13 But it came to pass that when they saw the danger, and the many aafflictions and tribulations which the Nephites bore for them, they were moved with compassion and were bdesirous to take up arms in the defence of their country.

14 But behold, as they were about to take their weapons of war, they were overpowered by the persuasions of Helaman and his brethren, for they were about to abreak the boath which they had made.

15 And Helaman feared lest by so doing they should lose their souls; therefore all those who had entered into this covenant were compelled to behold their brethren wade through their afflictions, in their dangerous circumstances at this time.

16 But behold, it came to pass they had many asons, who had not entered into a covenant that they would not take their weapons of war to defend themselves against their enemies; therefore they did assemble themselves together at this time, as many as were able to take up arms, and they called themselves Nephites.

17 And they entered into a covenant to fight for the liberty of the Nephites, yea, to protect the land unto the alaying down of their lives; yea, even they covenanted that they never would give up their bliberty, but they would fight in all cases to protect the Nephites and themselves from bondage.

18 Now behold, there were two thousand of those young men, who entered into this covenant and took their weapons of war to defend their country.

19 And now behold, as they never had hitherto been a disadvantage to the Nephites, they became now at this period of time also a great support; for they took their weapons of war, and they would that Helaman should be their leader.

20 And they were all young men, and they were exceedingly valiant for acourage, and also for strength and activity; but behold, this was not all—they were men who were true at all times in whatsoever thing they were entrusted.

21 Yea, they were men of truth and asoberness, for they had been taught to keep the commandments of God and to bwalk uprightly before him.

22 And now it came to pass that Helaman did march at the head of his atwo thousand stripling soldiers, to the support of the people in the borders of the land on the south by the west sea.

23 And thus ended the twenty and eighth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

◀

2a

Alma 48:17.

◀

3a

Alma 52:6.

◀

b

Alma 52:9 (9, 17, 27); 63:5.

◀

4a

Alma 50:2 (2–3).

◀

5a

Alma 55:25 (25–26).

◀

6a

Alma 51:26; 52:22.

◀

8a

Alma 31:8; Hel. 1:15.

◀

9a

Josh. 7:4.

◀

10a

Alma 27:26.

◀

b

Alma 23:13 (8–13).

◀

11a

Alma 24:18 (17–19).

◀

12a

Alma 27:23.

◀

13a

TG Affliction; Tribulation.

◀

b

Alma 24:18 (17–19); 56:7.

◀

14a

Num. 30:2.

◀

b

TG Oath.

◀

16a

Alma 57:6.

◀

17a

TG Self-Sacrifice.

◀

b

Alma 56:47. TG Liberty.

◀

20a

TG Courage; Dependability; Integrity.

◀

21a

TG Sobriety.

◀

b

TG Walking with God.

◀

22a

Alma 56:3 (1–9).

Alma

Chapter 54

Ammoron and Moroni negotiate for the exchange of prisoners—Moroni demands that the Lamanites withdraw and cease their murderous attacks—Ammoron demands that the Nephites lay down their arms and become subject to the Lamanites. About 63 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass in the commencement of the twenty and ninth year of the judges, that aAmmoron sent unto Moroni desiring that he would exchange prisoners.

2 And it came to pass that Moroni felt to arejoice exceedingly at this request, for he desired the provisions which were imparted for the support of the Lamanite prisoners for the support of his own people; and he also desired his own people for the strengthening of his army.

3 Now the Lamanites had taken many women and children, and there was not a woman nor a child among all the prisoners of Moroni, or the prisoners whom Moroni had taken; therefore Moroni resolved upon a stratagem to obtain as many prisoners of the Nephites from the Lamanites as it were possible.

4 Therefore he wrote an epistle, and sent it by the servant of Ammoron, the same who had brought an epistle to Moroni. Now these are the words which he wrote unto Ammoron, saying:

5 Behold, Ammoron, I have written unto you somewhat concerning this war which ye have waged against my people, or rather which thy abrother hath waged against them, and which ye are still determined to carry on after his death.

6 Behold, I would tell you somewhat concerning the ajustice of God, and the sword of his almighty wrath, which doth hang over you except ye repent and withdraw your armies into your own lands, or the land of your possessions, which is the land of Nephi.

7 Yea, I would tell you these things if ye were capable of hearkening unto them; yea, I would tell you concerning that awful ahell that awaits to receive such bmurderers as thou and thy brother have been, except ye repent and withdraw your murderous purposes, and return with your armies to your own lands.

8 But as ye have once rejected these things, and have fought against the people of the Lord, even so I may expect you will do it again.

9 And now behold, we are prepared to receive you; yea, and except you withdraw your purposes, behold, ye will pull down the awrath of that God whom you have rejected upon you, even to your utter destruction.

10 But, as the Lord liveth, our armies shall come upon you except ye withdraw, and ye shall soon be visited with adeath, for we will retain our cities and our lands; yea, and we will maintain our religion and the cause of our God.

11 But behold, it supposeth me that I talk to you concerning these things in vain; or it supposeth me that thou art a achild of hell; therefore I will close my epistle by telling you that I will not exchange prisoners, save it be on conditions that ye will deliver up a man and his wife and his children, for one prisoner; if this be the case that ye will do it, I will exchange.

12 And behold, if ye do not this, I will come against you with my armies; yea, even I will arm my women and my children, and I will come against you, and I will follow you even into your own land, which is the land of aour first inheritance; yea, and it shall be blood for blood, yea, life for life; and I will give you battle even until you are destroyed from off the face of the earth.

13 Behold, I am in my anger, and also my people; ye have sought to amurder us, and we have only sought to defend ourselves. But behold, if ye seek to destroy us more we will seek to destroy you; yea, and we will seek our land, the land of our first inheritance.

14 Now I close my epistle. I am Moroni; I am a leader of the people of the Nephites.

15 Now it came to pass that Ammoron, when he had received this epistle, was angry; and he wrote another epistle unto Moroni, and these are the words which he wrote, saying:

16 I am Ammoron, the king of the Lamanites; I am the brother of Amalickiah whom ye have amurdered. Behold, I will avenge his blood upon you, yea, and I will come upon you with my armies for I fear not your threatenings.

17 For behold, your fathers did wrong their brethren, insomuch that they did rob them of their aright to the bgovernment when it rightly belonged unto them.

18 And now behold, if ye will lay down your arms, and subject yourselves to be governed by those to whom the government doth rightly belong, then will I cause that my people shall lay down their weapons and shall be at war no more.

19 Behold, ye have breathed out many threatenings against me and my people; but behold, we fear not your threatenings.

20 Nevertheless, I will grant to exchange prisoners according to your request, gladly, that I may preserve my food for my men of war; and we will wage a war which shall be eternal, either to the subjecting the Nephites to our authority or to their eternal extinction.

21 And as concerning that God whom ye say we have rejected, behold, we aknow not such a being; neither do ye; but if it so be that there is such a being, we know not but that he hath made us as well as you.

22 And if it so be that there is a devil and a hell, behold will he not send you there to dwell with my brother whom ye have murdered, whom ye have hinted that he hath gone to such a place? But behold these things matter not.

23 I am Ammoron, and a descendant of aZoram, whom your fathers pressed and brought out of Jerusalem.

24 And behold now, I am a bold Lamanite; behold, this war hath been waged to avenge their wrongs, and ato maintain and to obtain their rights to the government; and I close my epistle to Moroni.

◀

1a

Alma 52:3.

◀

2a

Alma 52:8.

◀

5a

Alma 48:1 (1–6); 52:3 (1–3).

◀

6a

TG God, Indignation of; God, Justice of.

◀

7a

TG Hell.

◀

b

Alma 47:18 (18, 22–34). TG Murder.

◀

9a

TG Punish.

◀

10a

Alma 43:47.

◀

11a

John 8:44 (43–44).

◀

12a

2 Ne. 5:8 (5–8).

◀

13a

Alma 55:2.

◀

16a

Alma 51:34.

◀

17a

2 Ne. 5:3 (1–4); Mosiah 10:15 (12–17).

◀

b

TG Governments.

◀

21a

TG Unbelief.

◀

23a

1 Ne. 4:35; Jacob 1:13; 4 Ne. 1:36 (36–37).

◀

24a

Alma 48:2 (1–4).

Alma

Chapter 55

Moroni refuses to exchange prisoners—The Lamanite guards are enticed to become drunk, and the Nephite prisoners are freed—The city of Gid is taken without bloodshed. About 63–62 B.C.

1 Now it came to pass that when Moroni had received this epistle he was more angry, because he knew that Ammoron had a perfect knowledge of his afraud; yea, he knew that Ammoron knew that it was not a just cause that had caused him to wage a war against the people of Nephi.

2 And he said: Behold, I will not exchange prisoners with Ammoron save he will withdraw his apurpose, as I have stated in my epistle; for I will not grant unto him that he shall have any more power than what he hath got.

3 Behold, I know the place where the Lamanites do guard my people whom they have taken prisoners; and as Ammoron would not grant unto me mine epistle, behold, I will give unto him according to my words; yea, I will seek death among them until they shall sue for peace.

4 And now it came to pass that when Moroni had said these words, he caused that a search should be made among his men, that perhaps he might find a man who was a descendant of Laman among them.

5 And it came to pass that they found one, whose name was Laman; and he was aone of the servants of the king who was murdered by Amalickiah.

6 Now Moroni caused that Laman and a small number of his men should go forth unto the guards who were over the Nephites.

7 Now the Nephites were guarded in the city of aGid; therefore Moroni appointed Laman and caused that a small number of men should go with him.

8 And when it was evening Laman went to the guards who were over the Nephites, and behold, they saw him coming and they hailed him; but he saith unto them: Fear not; behold, I am a Lamanite. Behold, we have escaped from the Nephites, and they sleep; and behold we have taken of their wine and brought with us.

9 Now when the Lamanites heard these words they received him with joy; and they said unto him: Give us of your wine, that we may drink; we are glad that ye have thus taken wine with you for we are weary.

10 But Laman said unto them: Let us keep of our wine till we go against the Nephites to battle. But this saying only made them more desirous to drink of the wine;

11 For, said they: We are weary, therefore let us take of the wine, and by and by we shall receive wine for our rations, which will strengthen us to go against the Nephites.

12 And Laman said unto them: You may do according to your desires.

13 And it came to pass that they did take of the wine freely; and it was pleasant to their taste, therefore they took of it more freely; and it was strong, having been prepared in its astrength.

14 And it came to pass they did drink and were merry, and by and by they were all adrunken.

15 And now when Laman and his men saw that they were all drunken, and were in a adeep sleep, they returned to Moroni and told him all the things that had happened.

16 And now this was according to the design of Moroni. And Moroni had prepared his men with weapons of war; and he went to the city Gid, while the Lamanites were in a deep sleep and drunken, and cast in aweapons of war unto the prisoners, insomuch that they were all armed;

17 Yea, even to their women, and all those of their children, as many as were able to use a weapon of war, when Moroni had armed all those prisoners; and all those things were done in a profound silence.

18 But had they awakened the Lamanites, behold they were drunken and the Nephites could have slain them.

19 But behold, this was not the desire of Moroni; he did not adelight in murder or bloodshed, but he delighted in the saving of his people from destruction; and for this cause he might not bring upon him injustice, he would not fall upon the Lamanites and destroy them in their drunkenness.

20 But he had obtained his desires; for he had armed those prisoners of the Nephites who were within the wall of the city, and had given them power to gain possession of those parts which were within the walls.

21 And then he caused the men who were with him to withdraw a pace from them, and surround the armies of the Lamanites.

22 Now behold this was done in the night-time, so that when the Lamanites awoke in the morning they beheld that they were surrounded by the Nephites without, and that their prisoners were armed within.

23 And thus they saw that the Nephites had power over them; and in these circumstances they found that it was not expedient that they should fight with the Nephites; therefore their chief acaptains demanded their weapons of war, and they brought them forth and bcast them at the feet of the Nephites, pleading for mercy.

24 Now behold, this was the desire of Moroni. He took them prisoners of war, and took possession of the city, and caused that all the prisoners should be liberated, who were Nephites; and they did join the army of Moroni, and were a great strength to his army.

25 And it came to pass that he did cause the Lamanites, whom he had taken prisoners, that they should commence a alabor in strengthening the fortifications round about the city Gid.

26 And it came to pass that when he had fortified the city Gid, according to his desires, he caused that his prisoners should be taken to the city Bountiful; and he also guarded that city with an exceedingly strong force.

27 And it came to pass that they did, notwithstanding all the intrigues of the Lamanites, keep and protect all the prisoners whom they had taken, and also maintain all the ground and the advantage which they had retaken.

28 And it came to pass that the Nephites began aagain to be victorious, and to reclaim their rights and their privileges.

29 Many times did the Lamanites attempt to encircle them about by night, but in these attempts they did lose many prisoners.

30 And many times did they attempt to administer of their wine to the Nephites, that they might destroy them with poison or with drunkenness.

31 But behold, the Nephites were not slow to aremember the Lord their God in this their time of affliction. They could not be taken in their snares; yea, they would not partake of their wine, save they had first given to some of the Lamanite prisoners.

32 And they were thus cautious that no poison should be administered among them; for if their wine would poison a Lamanite it would also poison a Nephite; and thus they did try all their liquors.

33 And now it came to pass that it was expedient for Moroni to make preparations to attack the city aMorianton; for behold, the Lamanites had, by their labors, fortified the city Morianton until it had become an exceeding stronghold.

34 And they were continually bringing new forces into that city, and also new supplies of provisions.

35 And thus ended the twenty and ninth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

◀

1a

Neh. 6:8; Alma 47:30 (12–35).

◀

2a

Alma 54:13.

◀

5a

Alma 47:29.

◀

7a

Alma 51:26.

◀

13a

Prov. 20:1. TG Wine.

◀

14a

Mosiah 22:6 (6–11).

◀

15a

1 Sam. 26:12; Mosiah 24:19.

◀

16a

Alma 62:22 (21–23).

◀

19a

Alma 48:16; 55:30 (30–32).

◀

23a

Alma 52:19; 56:12.

◀

b

Alma 52:38.

◀

25a

Alma 53:5 (3–5).

◀

28a

Alma 44:20 (12–23).

◀

31a

Hosea 5:15; Alma 62:49 (49–51).

◀

33a

Alma 50:25; 51:26.

Alma

Chapter 56

Helaman sends an epistle to Moroni, recounting the state of the war with the Lamanites—Antipus and Helaman gain a great victory over the Lamanites—Helaman’s two thousand stripling sons fight with miraculous power, and none of them are slain. Verse 1, about 62 B.C.; verses 2–19, about 66 B.C.; and verses 20–57, about 65–64 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass in the commencement of the thirtieth year of the reign of the judges, on the second day in the first month, aMoroni received an bepistle from Helaman, stating the affairs of the people in cthat quarter of the land.

2 And these are the words which he wrote, saying: My dearly beloved brother, Moroni, as well in the Lord as in the tribulations of our warfare; behold, my beloved brother, I have somewhat to tell you concerning our warfare in this part of the land.

3 Behold, atwo thousand of the sons of those men whom Ammon brought down out of the land of Nephi—now ye have known that these were descendants of Laman, who was the eldest son of our father Lehi;

4 Now I need not rehearse unto you concerning their traditions or their unbelief, for thou knowest concerning all these things—

5 Therefore it sufficeth me that I tell you that two thousand of these young men have taken their weapons of war, and would that I should be their leader; and we have come forth to defend our country.

6 And now ye also know concerning the acovenant which their fathers made, that they would not take up their weapons of war against their brethren to shed blood.

7 But in the twenty and sixth year, when they saw our afflictions and our tribulations for them, they were about to abreak the covenant which they had made and take up their weapons of war in our defence.

8 But I would not suffer them that they should break this acovenant which they had made, supposing that God would strengthen us, insomuch that we should not suffer more because of the fulfilling the boath which they had taken.

9 But behold, here is one thing in which we may have great joy. For behold, in the twenty and sixth year, I, Helaman, did march at the head of these atwo thousand young men to the city of bJudea, to assist Antipus, whom ye had appointed a leader over the people of that part of the land.

10 And I did join my two thousand asons, (for they are worthy to be called sons) to the army of Antipus, in which strength Antipus did rejoice exceedingly; for behold, his army had been reduced by the Lamanites because their forces had slain a vast number of our men, for which cause we have to mourn.

11 Nevertheless, we may console ourselves in this point, that they have died in the cause of their country and of their God, yea, and they are ahappy.

12 And the Lamanites had also retained many prisoners, all of whom are chief acaptains, for none other have they spared alive. And we suppose that they are now at this time in the land of Nephi; it is so if they are not slain.

13 And now these are the cities of which the Lamanites have obtained possession by the shedding of the blood of so many of our valiant men:

14 The land of aManti, or the city of Manti, and the city of Zeezrom, and the city of bCumeni, and the city of Antiparah.

15 And these are the cities which they possessed when I arrived at the city of Judea; and I found Antipus and his men toiling with their might to fortify the city.

16 Yea, and they were depressed in body as well as in spirit, for they had fought valiantly by day and toiled by night to maintain their cities; and thus they had suffered great afflictions of every kind.

17 And now they were determined to conquer in this place or die; therefore you may well suppose that this little force which I brought with me, yea, those asons of mine, gave them great hopes and much joy.

18 And now it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that Antipus had received a greater strength to his army, they were compelled by the orders of Ammoron to not come against the city of Judea, or against us, to battle.

19 And thus were we favored of the Lord; for had they come upon us in this our weakness they might have perhaps destroyed our little army; but thus were we preserved.

20 They were commanded by Ammoron to maintain those cities which they had taken. And thus ended the twenty and sixth year. And in the commencement of the twenty and seventh year we had prepared our city and ourselves for defence.

21 Now we were desirous that the Lamanites should come upon us; for we were not desirous to make an attack upon them in their strongholds.

22 And it came to pass that we kept spies out round about, to watch the movements of the Lamanites, that they might not pass us by night nor by day to make an attack upon our other cities which were on the northward.

23 For we knew in those cities they were not sufficiently strong to meet them; therefore we were desirous, if they should pass by us, to fall upon them in their rear, and thus bring them up in the rear at the same time they were met in the front. We supposed that we could overpower them; but behold, we were disappointed in this our desire.

24 They durst not pass by us with their whole army, neither durst they with a part, lest they should not be sufficiently strong and they should fall.

25 Neither durst they march down against the city of Zarahemla; neither durst they cross the head of Sidon, over to the city of Nephihah.

26 And thus, with their forces, they were determined to maintain those cities which they had taken.

27 And now it came to pass in the second month of this year, there was brought unto us many provisions from the fathers of those my two thousand sons.

28 And also there were sent two thousand men unto us from the land of Zarahemla. And thus we were prepared with ten thousand men, and provisions for them, and also for their wives and their children.

29 And the Lamanites, thus seeing our forces increase daily, and provisions arrive for our support, they began to be fearful, and began to sally forth, if it were possible to put an end to our receiving provisions and strength.

30 Now when we saw that the Lamanites began to grow uneasy on this wise, we were desirous to bring a stratagem into effect upon them; therefore Antipus ordered that I should march forth with my little sons to a neighboring city, aas if we were carrying provisions to a neighboring city.

31 And we were to march near the city of Antiparah, as if we were going to the city beyond, in the borders by the seashore.

32 And it came to pass that we did march forth, as if with our provisions, to go to that city.

33 And it came to pass that Antipus did march forth with a part of his army, leaving the remainder to maintain the city. But he did not march forth until I had gone forth with my little army, and came near the city Antiparah.

34 And now, in the city Antiparah were stationed the strongest army of the Lamanites; yea, the most numerous.

35 And it came to pass that when they had been informed by their spies, they came forth with their army and marched against us.

36 And it came to pass that we did flee before them, northward. And thus we did lead away the most powerful army of the Lamanites;

37 Yea, even to a considerable distance, insomuch that when they saw the army of Antipus pursuing them, with their might, they did not turn to the right nor to the left, but pursued their march in a straight course after us; and, as we suppose, it was their intent to slay us before Antipus should overtake them, and this that they might not be surrounded by our people.

38 And now Antipus, beholding our danger, did speed the march of his army. But behold, it was night; therefore they did not overtake us, neither did Antipus overtake them; therefore we did camp for the night.

39 And it came to pass that before the dawn of the morning, behold, the Lamanites were pursuing us. Now we were not sufficiently strong to contend with them; yea, I would not suffer that my little sons should fall into their hands; therefore we did continue our march, and we took our march into the wilderness.

40 Now they durst not turn to the right nor to the left lest they should be surrounded; neither would I turn to the right nor to the left lest they should overtake me, and we could not stand against them, but be slain, and they would make their escape; and thus we did flee all that day into the wilderness, even until it was dark.

41 And it came to pass that again, when the light of the morning came we saw the Lamanites upon us, and we did flee before them.

42 But it came to pass that they did not pursue us far before they halted; and it was in the morning of the third day of the seventh month.

43 And now, whether they were overtaken by Antipus we knew not, but I said unto my men: Behold, we know not but they have halted for the purpose that we should come against them, that they might catch us in their snare;

44 Therefore what say ye, my sons, will ye go against them to battle?

45 And now I say unto you, my beloved brother Moroni, that never had I seen aso great bcourage, nay, not amongst all the Nephites.

46 For as I had ever called them my sons (for they were all of them very young) even so they said unto me: Father, behold our God is with us, and he will anot suffer that we should fall; then let us go forth; we would not slay our brethren if they would let us alone; therefore let us go, lest they should overpower the army of Antipus.

47 Now they never had fought, yet they did not fear death; and they did think more upon the aliberty of their bfathers than they did upon their lives; yea, they had been taught by their cmothers, that if they did not doubt, God would deliver them.

48 And they rehearsed unto me the words of their amothers, saying: We bdo not doubt our mothers knew it.

49 And it came to pass that I did return with my two thousand against these Lamanites who had pursued us. And now behold, the armies of Antipus had overtaken them, and a terrible battle had commenced.

50 The army of Antipus being weary, because of their long march in so short a space of time, were about to fall into the hands of the Lamanites; and had I not returned with my two thousand they would have obtained their purpose.

51 For Antipus had fallen by the sword, and many of his leaders, because of their weariness, which was occasioned by the speed of their march—therefore the men of Antipus, being confused because of the fall of their leaders, began to give way before the Lamanites.

52 And it came to pass that the Lamanites took courage, and began to pursue them; and thus were the Lamanites pursuing them with great vigor when aHelaman came upon their rear with his two thousand, and began to slay them exceedingly, insomuch that the whole army of the Lamanites halted and turned upon Helaman.

53 Now when the people of Antipus saw that the Lamanites had turned them about, they gathered together their men and came again upon the rear of the Lamanites.

54 And now it came to pass that we, the people of Nephi, the people of Antipus, and I with my two thousand, did surround the Lamanites, and did slay them; yea, insomuch that they were compelled to deliver up their weapons of war and also themselves as prisoners of war.

55 And now it came to pass that when they had surrendered themselves up unto us, behold, I numbered those young men who had fought with me, fearing lest there were many of them slain.

56 But behold, to my great joy, there had anot one soul of them fallen to the earth; yea, and they had fought as if with the bstrength of God; yea, never were men known to have fought with such miraculous strength; and with such mighty power did they fall upon the Lamanites, that they did frighten them; and for this cause did the Lamanites deliver themselves up as prisoners of war.

57 And as we had no place for our prisoners, that we could guard them to keep them from the armies of the Lamanites, therefore we sent them to the land of Zarahemla, and a part of those men who were not slain of Antipus, with them; and the remainder I took and joined them to my stripling aAmmonites, and took our march back to the city of Judea.

◀

1a

Alma 58:35.

◀

b

Alma 59:1.

◀

c

Alma 53:22 (8, 22).

◀

3a

Alma 53:22.

◀

6a

TG Covenants.

◀

7a

Alma 24:18 (17–19); 53:13 (13–15).

◀

8a

TG Honesty.

◀

b

TG Vow.

◀

9a

Alma 53:22.

◀

b

Alma 57:11.

◀

10a

Alma 56:17.

◀

11a

Alma 28:12.

◀

12a

Alma 52:19.

◀

14a

Alma 43:22.

◀

b

Alma 57:7 (7–34).

◀

17a

Alma 56:10.

◀

30a

Alma 52:21; 58:1.

◀

45a

Alma 19:10.

◀

b

TG Courage.

◀

46a

Alma 61:10 (10–11).

◀

47a

TG Birthright; Liberty.

◀

b

Alma 53:17 (15–18). TG Honoring Father and Mother.

◀

c

Alma 57:21. TG Marriage, Motherhood.

◀

48a

TG Family, Love within.

◀

b

D&C 46:14.

◀

52a

Morm. 6:6. IE Mormon here abridges some of the material in the letter of Helaman.

◀

56a

Alma 57:25; 58:39.

◀

b

TG Strength.

◀

57a

Alma 27:26.

Alma

Chapter 57

Helaman recounts the taking of Antiparah and the surrender and later the defense of Cumeni—His Ammonite striplings fight valiantly; all are wounded, but none are slain—Gid reports the slaying and the escape of the Lamanite prisoners. About 63 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass that I received an epistle from Ammoron, the king, stating that if I would deliver up those prisoners of war whom we had taken that he would deliver up the city of Antiparah unto us.

2 But I sent an epistle unto the king, that we were sure our forces were sufficient to take the city of Antiparah by our force; and by delivering up the prisoners for that city we should suppose ourselves unwise, and that we would only deliver up our prisoners on exchange.

3 And Ammoron refused mine epistle, for he would not exchange prisoners; therefore we began to make preparations to go against the city of Antiparah.

4 But the people of Antiparah did leave the city, and fled to their other cities, which they had possession of, to fortify them; and thus the city of Antiparah fell into our hands.

5 And thus ended the twenty and eighth year of the reign of the judges.

6 And it came to pass that in the commencement of the twenty and ninth year, we received a supply of provisions, and also an addition to our army, from the land of Zarahemla, and from the land round about, to the number of six thousand men, besides sixty of the asons of the Ammonites who had come to join their brethren, my little band of two thousand. And now behold, we were strong, yea, and we had also plenty of provisions brought unto us.

7 And it came to pass that it was our desire to wage a battle with the army which was placed to protect the city aCumeni.

8 And now behold, I will show unto you that we soon accomplished our desire; yea, with our strong force, or with a part of our strong force, we did surround, by night, the city Cumeni, a little before they were to receive a supply of provisions.

9 And it came to pass that we did camp round about the city for many nights; but we did sleep upon our swords, and keep guards, that the Lamanites could not come upon us by night and slay us, which they attempted many times; but as many times as they attempted this their blood was spilt.

10 At length their provisions did arrive, and they were about to enter the city by night. And we, instead of being Lamanites, were Nephites; therefore, we did take them and their provisions.

11 And notwithstanding the Lamanites being cut off from their support after this manner, they were still determined to maintain the city; therefore it became expedient that we should take those provisions and send them to aJudea, and our prisoners to the land of Zarahemla.

12 And it came to pass that not many days had passed away before the Lamanites began to lose all hopes of succor; therefore they yielded up the city unto our hands; and thus we had accomplished our designs in obtaining the city Cumeni.

13 But it came to pass that our prisoners were so numerous that, notwithstanding the enormity of our numbers, we were obliged to employ all our force to keep them, or to put them to death.

14 For behold, they would break out in great numbers, and would fight with stones, and with clubs, or whatsoever thing they could get into their hands, insomuch that we did slay upwards of two thousand of them after they had surrendered themselves prisoners of war.

15 Therefore it became expedient for us, that we should put an end to their lives, or guard them, sword in hand, down to the land of Zarahemla; and also our provisions were not any more than sufficient for our own people, notwithstanding that which we had taken from the Lamanites.

16 And now, in those critical circumstances, it became a very serious matter to determine concerning these prisoners of war; nevertheless, we did resolve to send them down to the land of Zarahemla; therefore we selected a part of our men, and gave them charge over our prisoners to go down to the land of Zarahemla.

17 But it came to pass that on the morrow they did return. And now behold, we did not ainquire of them concerning the prisoners; for behold, the Lamanites were upon us, and they returned in season to save us from falling into their hands. For behold, Ammoron had sent to their support a new supply of provisions and also a numerous army of men.

18 And it came to pass that those men whom we sent with the prisoners did arrive in season to check them, as they were about to overpower us.

19 But behold, my little band of two thousand and sixty fought most desperately; yea, they were firm before the Lamanites, and did aadminister death unto all those who opposed them.

20 And as the remainder of our army were about to give way before the Lamanites, behold, those two thousand and sixty were firm and undaunted.

21 Yea, and they did aobey and observe to perform every word of command with exactness; yea, and even according to their faith it was done unto them; and I did remember the words which they said unto me that their bmothers had taught them.

22 And now behold, it was these my sons, and those men who had been selected to convey the prisoners, to whom we owe this great victory; for it was they who did beat the Lamanites; therefore they were driven back to the city of Manti.

23 And we retained our city Cumeni, and were not all destroyed by the sword; nevertheless, we had suffered great loss.

24 And it came to pass that after the Lamanites had fled, I immediately gave orders that my men who had been wounded should be taken from among the dead, and caused that their wounds should be dressed.

25 And it came to pass that there were two hundred, out of my two thousand and sixty, who had fainted because of the loss of blood; nevertheless, according to the goodness of God, and to our great astonishment, and also the joy of our whole army, there was anot one soul of them who did perish; yea, and neither was there one soul among them who had not received many wounds.

26 And now, their apreservation was astonishing to our whole army, yea, that they should be spared while there was a thousand of our brethren who were slain. And we do justly ascribe it to the miraculous bpower of God, because of their exceeding cfaith in that which they had been taught to believe—that there was a just God, and whosoever did not doubt, that they should be preserved by his marvelous power.

27 Now this was the afaith of these of whom I have spoken; they are young, and their minds are bfirm, and they do put their trust in God continually.

28 And now it came to pass that after we had thus taken care of our wounded men, and had buried our dead and also the dead of the Lamanites, who were many, behold, we did inquire of Gid concerning the aprisoners whom they had started to go down to the land of Zarahemla with.

29 Now Gid was the chief captain over the band who was appointed to guard them down to the land.

30 And now, these are the words which Gid said unto me: Behold, we did start to go down to the land of Zarahemla with our prisoners. And it came to pass that we did meet the spies of our armies, who had been sent out to watch the camp of the Lamanites.

31 And they cried unto us, saying—Behold, the armies of the Lamanites are marching towards the city of Cumeni; and behold, they will fall upon them, yea, and will destroy our people.

32 And it came to pass that our prisoners did hear their cries, which caused them to take courage; and they did rise up in rebellion against us.

33 And it came to pass because of their rebellion we did cause that our swords should come upon them. And it came to pass that they did in a body run upon our swords, in the which, the greater number of them were slain; and the remainder of them broke through and fled from us.

34 And behold, when they had fled and we could not overtake them, we took our march with speed towards the city Cumeni; and behold, we did arrive in time that we might assist our brethren in preserving the city.

35 And behold, we are again delivered out of the hands of our enemies. And blessed is the name of our God; for behold, it is he that has delivered us; yea, that has done this great thing for us.

36 Now it came to pass that when I, Helaman, had heard these words of Gid, I was filled with exceeding joy because of the goodness of God in preserving us, that we might not all perish; yea, and I trust that the souls of them who have been slain have aentered into the rest of their God.

◀

6a

Alma 53:16.

◀

7a

Alma 56:14.

◀

11a

Alma 56:9.

◀

17a

Alma 57:28.

◀

19a

Alma 62:11.

◀

21a

TG Trustworthiness.

◀

b

Alma 56:47 (47–48).

◀

25a

Alma 56:56.

◀

26a

1 Chr. 5:20 (18–22).

◀

b

TG God, Power of.

◀

c

TG Faith.

◀

27a

Alma 58:40.

◀

b

Jacob 3:2.

◀

28a

Alma 57:17 (16–17).

◀

36a

Alma 12:34.

Alma

Chapter 58

Helaman, Gid, and Teomner take the city of Manti by a stratagem—The Lamanites withdraw—The sons of the people of Ammon are preserved as they stand fast in defense of their liberty and faith. About 63–62 B.C.

1 And behold, now it came to pass that our next object was to obtain the city of Manti; but behold, there was no way that we could lead them out of the city by our small bands. For behold, they remembered that which we had hitherto done; therefore we could not adecoy them away from their strongholds.

2 And they were so much more numerous than was our army that we durst not go forth and attack them in their strongholds.

3 Yea, and it became expedient that we should employ our men to the maintaining those parts of the land which we had regained of our possessions; therefore it became expedient that we should wait, that we might receive more strength from the land of Zarahemla and also a new supply of provisions.

4 And it came to pass that I thus did send an embassy to the governor of our land, to acquaint him concerning the affairs of our people. And it came to pass that we did wait to receive provisions and strength from the land of Zarahemla.

5 But behold, this did profit us but little; for the Lamanites were also receiving great strength from day to day, and also many provisions; and thus were our circumstances at this period of time.

6 And the Lamanites were sallying forth against us from time to time, resolving by stratagem to destroy us; nevertheless we could not come to battle with them, because of their aretreats and their strongholds.

7 And it came to pass that we did wait in these difficult circumstances for the space of many months, even until we were about to aperish for the want of food.

8 But it came to pass that we did receive food, which was guarded to us by an army of two thousand men to our assistance; and this is all the assistance which we did receive, to defend ourselves and our country from falling into the hands of our enemies, yea, to contend with an enemy which was innumerable.

9 And now the cause of these our embarrassments, or the cause why they did not send more strength unto us, we knew not; therefore we were grieved and also filled with fear, lest by any means the judgments of God should come upon our land, to our overthrow and utter destruction.

10 Therefore we did pour out our souls in prayer to God, that he would strengthen us and deliver us out of the hands of our enemies, yea, and also give us strength that we might retain our cities, and our lands, and our possessions, for the support of our people.

11 Yea, and it came to pass that the Lord our God did visit us with assurances that he would deliver us; yea, insomuch that he did speak peace to our souls, and did grant unto us great faith, and did cause us that we should hope for our adeliverance in him.

12 And we did take courage with our small force which we had received, and were fixed with a determination to conquer our enemies, and to amaintain our lands, and our possessions, and our wives, and our children, and the cause of our bliberty.

13 And thus we did go forth with all our might against the Lamanites, who were in the city of Manti; and we did pitch our tents by the wilderness side, which was near to the city.

14 And it came to pass that on the morrow, that when the Lamanites saw that we were in the borders by the wilderness which was near the city, that they sent out their spies round about us that they might discover the number and the strength of our army.

15 And it came to pass that when they saw that we were not strong, according to our numbers, and fearing that we should cut them off from their support except they should come out to battle against us and kill us, and also supposing that they could easily destroy us with their numerous hosts, therefore they began to make preparations to come out against us to battle.

16 And when we saw that they were making preparations to come out against us, behold, I caused that Gid, with a small number of men, should asecrete himself in the wilderness, and also that Teomner and a small number of men should secrete themselves also in the wilderness.

17 Now Gid and his men were on the right and the others on the left; and when they had thus secreted themselves, behold, I remained, with the remainder of my army, in that same place where we had first pitched our tents against the time that the Lamanites should come out to battle.

18 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did come out with their numerous army against us. And when they had come and were about to fall upon us with the sword, I caused that my men, those who were with me, should retreat into the wilderness.

19 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did follow after us with great speed, for they were exceedingly desirous to overtake us that they might slay us; therefore they did follow us into the wilderness; and we did pass by in the midst of Gid and Teomner, insomuch that they were not discovered by the Lamanites.

20 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites had passed by, or when the army had passed by, Gid and Teomner did rise up from their secret places, and did cut off the spies of the Lamanites that they should not return to the city.

21 And it came to pass that when they had cut them off, they ran to the city and fell upon the guards who were left to guard the city, insomuch that they did destroy them and did take possession of the city.

22 Now this was done because the Lamanites did suffer their whole army, save a few guards only, to be led away into the wilderness.

23 And it came to pass that Gid and Teomner by this means had obtained possession of their strongholds. And it came to pass that we took our course, after having traveled much in the wilderness towards the land of Zarahemla.

24 And when the Lamanites saw that they were marching towards the land of Zarahemla, they were exceedingly afraid, lest there was a plan laid to lead them on to destruction; therefore they began to retreat into the wilderness again, yea, even back by the same way which they had come.

25 And behold, it was night and they did pitch their tents, for the chief acaptains of the Lamanites had supposed that the Nephites were weary because of their march; and supposing that they had driven their whole army therefore they took no thought concerning the city of Manti.

26 Now it came to pass that when it was night, I caused that my men should not sleep, but that they should march forward by another way towards the land of Manti.

27 And because of this our march in the night-time, behold, on the morrow we were beyond the Lamanites, insomuch that we did arrive before them at the city of Manti.

28 And thus it came to pass, that by this stratagem we did take possession of the city of Manti without the shedding of blood.

29 And it came to pass that when the armies of the Lamanites did arrive near the city, and saw that we were prepared to meet them, they were astonished exceedingly and struck with great fear, insomuch that they did aflee into the wilderness.

30 Yea, and it came to pass that the armies of the Lamanites did flee out of all this quarter of the land. But behold, they have carried with them many women and children out of the land.

31 And athose cities which had been taken by the Lamanites, all of them are at this period of time in our possession; and our fathers and our women and our children are returning to their homes, all save it be those who have been taken prisoners and carried off by the Lamanites.

32 But behold, our armies are small to maintain so great a number of cities and so great possessions.

33 But behold, we atrust in our God who has given us victory over those lands, insomuch that we have obtained those cities and those lands, which were our own.

34 Now we do not know the acause that the government does not grant us more strength; neither do those men who came up unto us know why we have not received greater strength.

35 Behold, we do not know but what aye are unsuccessful, and ye have drawn away the forces into that quarter of the land; if so, we do not desire to murmur.

36 And if it is not so, behold, we fear that there is some afaction in the government, that they do not send more men to our assistance; for we know that they are more numerous than that which they have sent.

37 But, behold, it mattereth not—we trust God will adeliver us, notwithstanding the weakness of our armies, yea, and deliver us out of the hands of our enemies.

38 Behold, this is the twenty and ninth year, in the latter end, and we are in the possession of our lands; and the Lamanites have fled to the land of Nephi.

39 And those sons of the people of Ammon, of whom I have so highly spoken, are with me in the city of Manti; and the Lord has supported them, yea, and kept them from falling by the sword, insomuch that even aone soul has not been slain.

40 But behold, they have received many wounds; nevertheless they astand fast in that bliberty wherewith God has made them free; and they are strict to remember the Lord their God from day to day; yea, they do observe to keep his statutes, and his judgments, and his commandments continually; and their faith is strong in the prophecies concerning that which is to come.

41 And now, my beloved brother, Moroni, may the Lord our God, who has redeemed us and made us free, keep you continually in his presence; yea, and may he favor this people, even that ye may have success in obtaining the possession of all that which the Lamanites have taken from us, which was for our support. And now, behold, I close mine epistle. I am Helaman, the son of Alma.

◀

1a

Alma 52:21; 56:30.

◀

6a

1 Sam. 24:22; 3 Ne. 4:1.

◀

7a

Alma 60:9.

◀

11a

TG Deliver.

◀

12a

Alma 46:12; 3 Ne. 2:12; Morm. 2:23.

◀

b

TG Liberty.

◀

16a

Josh. 8:13; Alma 43:31 (30–43); 52:21 (21–31).

◀

25a

Alma 59:12.

◀

29a

Alma 59:6.

◀

31a

Alma 56:14; 59:1.

◀

33a

TG Trust in God.

◀

34a

Alma 59:13.

◀

35a

Alma 56:1.

◀

36a

Alma 61:3.

◀

37a

2 Kgs. 17:39.

◀

39a

Alma 56:56.

◀

40a

Alma 61:21. TG Trustworthiness.

◀

b

TG Liberty.

Alma

Chapter 59

Moroni asks Pahoran to strengthen the forces of Helaman—The Lamanites take the city of Nephihah—Moroni is angry with the government. About 62 B.C.

1 Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, after Moroni had received and had read Helaman’s aepistle, he was exceedingly rejoiced because of the welfare, yea, the exceeding success which Helaman had had, in obtaining bthose lands which were lost.

2 Yea, and he did make it known unto all his people, in all the land round about in that part where he was, that they might rejoice also.

3 And it came to pass that he immediately sent aan epistle to bPahoran, desiring that he should cause men to be gathered together to strengthen Helaman, or the armies of Helaman, insomuch that he might with ease maintain that part of the land which he had been so miraculously prospered in regaining.

4 And it came to pass when Moroni had sent this epistle to the land of Zarahemla, he began again to lay a plan that he might obtain the remainder of those possessions and cities which the Lamanites had taken from them.

5 And it came to pass that while Moroni was thus making preparations to go against the Lamanites to battle, behold, the people of aNephihah, who were gathered together from the city of Moroni and the city of Lehi and the city of Morianton, were attacked by the Lamanites.

6 Yea, even those who had been acompelled to flee from the land of Manti, and from the land round about, had come over and joined the Lamanites in this part of the land.

7 And thus being exceedingly numerous, yea, and receiving strength from day to day, by the command of Ammoron they came forth against the people of Nephihah, and they did begin to slay them with an exceedingly great slaughter.

8 And their armies were so numerous that the remainder of the people of aNephihah were bobliged to flee before them; and they came even and joined the army of Moroni.

9 And now as Moroni had supposed that there ashould be men sent to the city of Nephihah, to the assistance of the people to maintain that city, and knowing that it was easier to keep the city from falling into the hands of the Lamanites than to retake it from them, he supposed that they would easily maintain that city.

10 Therefore he retained all his force to maintain those places which he had recovered.

11 And now, when Moroni saw that the city of Nephihah was alost he was exceedingly sorrowful, and began to doubt, because of the wickedness of the people, whether they should not fall into the hands of their brethren.

12 Now this was the case with all his chief captains. They doubted and marveled also because of the wickedness of the people, and this because of the success of the Lamanites over them.

13 And it came to pass that Moroni was angry with the government, because of their aindifference concerning the freedom of their country.

◀

1a

Alma 56:1.

◀

b

Alma 58:31 (31, 41).

◀

3a

Alma 60:1 (1–3).

◀

b

Alma 50:40.

◀

5a

Alma 50:14.

◀

6a

Alma 58:29 (29–30).

◀

8a

Alma 62:26.

◀

b

Alma 60:17.

◀

9a

Alma 60:15.

◀

11a

Alma 62:14.

◀

13a

Alma 58:34; 61:3.

Alma

Chapter 60

Moroni complains to Pahoran of the government’s neglect of the armies—The Lord suffers the righteous to be slain—The Nephites must use all of their power and means to deliver themselves from their enemies—Moroni threatens to fight against the government unless help is supplied to his armies. About 62 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that he wrote aagain to the governor of the land, who was Pahoran, and these are the words which he wrote, saying: Behold, I direct mine epistle to Pahoran, in the city of Zarahemla, who is the chief judge and the bgovernor over the land, and also to all those who have been chosen by this people to govern and manage the affairs of this war.

2 For behold, I have somewhat to say unto them by the way of acondemnation; for behold, ye yourselves know that ye have been appointed to gather together men, and arm them with swords, and with cimeters, and all manner of weapons of war of every kind, and send forth against the Lamanites, in whatsoever parts they should come into our land.

3 And now behold, I say unto you that myself, and also my men, and also Helaman and his men, have suffered exceedingly great asufferings; yea, even hunger, thirst, and fatigue, and all manner of afflictions of every kind.

4 But behold, were this all we had suffered we would not murmur nor complain.

5 But behold, great has been the slaughter among our people; yea, thousands have fallen by the sword, while it might have otherwise been if ye had rendered unto our armies sufficient strength and succor for them. Yea, great has been your neglect towards us.

6 And now behold, we desire to know the cause of this exceedingly great neglect; yea, we desire to know the cause of your thoughtless state.

7 Can you think to sit upon your thrones in a state of thoughtless astupor, while your enemies are spreading the work of death around you? Yea, while they are murdering thousands of your brethren—

8 Yea, even they who have looked up to you for protection, yea, have placed you in a situation that ye might have succored them, yea, ye might have sent armies unto them, to have strengthened them, and have saved thousands of them from falling by the sword.

9 But behold, this is not all—ye have withheld your provisions from them, insomuch that many have fought and bled out their lives because of their great desires which they had for the welfare of this people; yea, and this they have done when they were about to aperish with hunger, because of your exceedingly great neglect towards them.

10 And now, my beloved brethren—for ye ought to be beloved; yea, and ye ought to have stirred yourselves more diligently for the welfare and the freedom of this people; but behold, ye have neglected them insomuch that the blood of thousands shall come upon your heads for vengeance; yea, for aknown unto God were all their cries, and all their sufferings—

11 Behold, could ye suppose that ye could sit upon your thrones, and because of the exceeding goodness of God ye could do nothing and he would deliver you? Behold, if ye have supposed this ye have supposed in vain.

12 Do ye asuppose that, because so many of your brethren have been killed it is because of their wickedness? I say unto you, if ye have supposed this ye have supposed in vain; for I say unto you, there are many who have fallen by the sword; and behold it is to your condemnation;

13 For the Lord suffereth the arighteous to be slain that his justice and bjudgment may come upon the wicked; therefore ye need not suppose that the righteous are lost because they are slain; but behold, they do enter into the rest of the Lord their God.

14 And now behold, I say unto you, I fear exceedingly that the judgments of God will come upon this people, because of their exceeding aslothfulness, yea, even the slothfulness of our government, and their exceedingly great neglect towards their brethren, yea, towards those who have been slain.

15 For were it not for the wickedness which first commenced at our head, we acould have withstood our enemies that they could have gained no power over us.

16 Yea, had it not been for the war which broke out aamong ourselves; yea, were it not for these bking-men, who caused so much bloodshed among ourselves; yea, at the time we were contending among ourselves, if we had united our strength as we hitherto have done; yea, had it not been for the desire of power and authority which those king-men had over us; had they been true to the cause of our freedom, and united with us, and gone forth against our enemies, instead of taking up their swords against us, which was the cause of so much bloodshed among ourselves; yea, if we had gone forth against them in the strength of the Lord, we should have dispersed our enemies, for it would have been done, according to the cfulfilling of his word.

17 But behold, now the Lamanites are coming upon us, taking apossession of our lands, and they are murdering our people with the sword, yea, our women and our children, and also carrying them away captive, causing them that they should suffer all manner of afflictions, and this because of the great wickedness of those who are seeking for power and authority, yea, even those king-men.

18 But why should I say much concerning this matter? For we know not but what ye yourselves are seeking for authority. We know not but what ye are also atraitors to your country.

19 Or is it that ye have neglected us because ye are in the heart of our country and ye are asurrounded by security, that ye do not cause food to be sent unto us, and also men to strengthen our armies?

20 Have ye forgotten the commandments of the Lord your God? Yea, have ye forgotten the captivity of our fathers? Have ye forgotten the many times we have been delivered out of the hands of our enemies?

21 Or do ye suppose that the Lord awill still deliver us, while we sit upon our thrones and do not make use of the means which the Lord has provided for us?

22 Yea, will ye sit in idleness while ye are surrounded with thousands of those, yea, and tens of thousands, who do also sit in idleness, while there are thousands round about in the borders of the land who are falling by the sword, yea, wounded and bleeding?

23 Do ye suppose that God will look upon you as guiltless while ye sit still and behold these things? Behold I say unto you, Nay. Now I would that ye should remember that God has said that the ainward vessel shall be bcleansed first, and then shall the outer vessel be cleansed also.

24 And now, except ye do repent of that which ye have done, and begin to be up and doing, and send forth food and men unto us, and also unto Helaman, that he may support those parts of our country which he has regained, and that we may also recover the remainder of our possessions in these parts, behold it will be expedient that we contend no more with the Lamanites until we have first cleansed our inward vessel, yea, even the great head of our government.

25 And except ye grant mine epistle, and come out and show unto me a true aspirit of freedom, and strive to strengthen and fortify our armies, and grant unto them food for their support, behold I will leave a part of my freemen to maintain this part of our land, and I will leave the strength and the blessings of God upon them, that none other power can operate against them—

26 And this because of their exceeding faith, and their patience in their atribulations—

27 And I will come unto you, and if there be any among you that has a desire for freedom, yea, if there be even a spark of freedom remaining, behold I will stir up insurrections among you, even until those who have desires to usurp power and authority shall become extinct.

28 Yea, behold I do not fear your power nor your authority, but it is my aGod whom I fear; and it is according to his commandments that I do take my sword to defend the cause of my country, and it is because of your iniquity that we have suffered so much loss.

29 Behold it is time, yea, the time is now at hand, that except ye do bestir yourselves in the defence of your country and your little ones, the asword of justice doth hang over you; yea, and it shall fall upon you and visit you even to your utter destruction.

30 Behold, I wait for assistance from you; and, except ye do administer unto our relief, behold, I come unto you, even in the land of Zarahemla, and smite you with the sword, insomuch that ye can have no more power to impede the progress of this people in the cause of our freedom.

31 For behold, the Lord will not suffer that ye shall live and wax strong in your iniquities to destroy his righteous people.

32 Behold, can you suppose that the Lord will spare you and come out in judgment against the Lamanites, when it is the atradition of their fathers that has caused their hatred, yea, and it has been redoubled by those who have dissented from us, while your iniquity is for the cause of your love of glory and the vain things of the world?

33 Ye know that ye do transgress the laws of God, and ye do know that ye do trample them under your feet. Behold, the Lord saith unto me: If those whom ye have appointed your governors do not repent of their sins and ainiquities, ye shall bgo up to battle against them.

34 And now behold, I, Moroni, am constrained, according to the covenant which I have made to keep the commandments of my God; therefore I would that ye should adhere to the word of God, and send speedily unto me of your provisions and of your men, and also to Helaman.

35 And behold, if ye will not do this I come unto you speedily; for behold, God will not suffer that we should perish with hunger; therefore he will give unto us of your food, even if it must be by the sword. Now see that ye fulfil the word of God.

36 Behold, I am Moroni, your chief captain. I aseek not for power, but to pull it down. I bseek not for honor of the world, but for the glory of my God, and the freedom and welfare of my country. And thus I close mine epistle.

◀

1a

Alma 59:3.

◀

b

Alma 50:39.

◀

2a

TG Reproof.

◀

3a

Alma 61:2.

◀

7a

TG Apathy.

◀

9a

Alma 58:7 (7–9).

◀

10a

Ex. 3:9; Ps. 9:12.

◀

12a

Luke 13:2 (1–2).

◀

13a

Lam. 4:13; D&C 42:46.

◀

b

Alma 14:11 (10–11); D&C 103:3.

◀

14a

TG Laziness.

◀

15a

Alma 59:9.

◀

16a

Alma 51:19 (5–7, 13–27).

◀

b

Alma 62:9.

◀

c

Alma 38:1.

◀

17a

Alma 59:8 (5–8).

◀

18a

Alma 62:1.

◀

19a

TG Apathy.

◀

21a

1 Ne. 17:23 (23–35).

◀

23a

Matt. 23:26 (25–26).

◀

b

TG Purification.

◀

25a

Alma 51:6 (6–7); 61:15.

◀

26a

TG Tribulation.

◀

28a

Acts 5:29 (26–29).

◀

29a

Isa. 1:20 (19–20); Hel. 13:5; 3 Ne. 2:19.

◀

32a

Alma 17:15.

◀

33a

Alma 61:18.

◀

b

Alma 61:20.

◀

36a

Alma 61:9; D&C 121:39.

◀

b

TG Motivations.

Alma

Chapter 61

Pahoran tells Moroni of the insurrection and rebellion against the government—The king-men take Zarahemla and are in league with the Lamanites—Pahoran asks for military aid against the rebels. About 62 B.C.

1 Behold, now it came to pass that soon after Moroni had sent his epistle unto the chief governor, he received an epistle from aPahoran, the chief governor. And these are the words which he received:

2 I, Pahoran, who am the chief governor of this land, do send these words unto Moroni, the chief captain over the army. Behold, I say unto you, Moroni, that I do not joy in your great aafflictions, yea, it grieves my soul.

3 But behold, there are those who do joy in your afflictions, yea, insomuch that they have risen up in arebellion against me, and also those of my people who are bfreemen, yea, and those who have risen up are exceedingly numerous.

4 And it is those who have sought to take away the judgment-seat from me that have been the cause of this great iniquity; for they have used great aflattery, and they have bled away the hearts of many people, which will be the cause of sore affliction among us; they have withheld our provisions, and have daunted our cfreemen that they have not come unto you.

5 And behold, they have driven me out before them, and I have fled to the land of Gideon, with as many men as it were possible that I could get.

6 And behold, I have sent a proclamation throughout this part of the land; and behold, they are aflocking to us bdaily, to their arms, in the defence of their country and their cfreedom, and to avenge our dwrongs.

7 And they have come unto us, insomuch that those who have risen up in rebellion against us are set at defiance, yea, insomuch that they do fear us and durst not come out against us to battle.

8 They have agot possession of the land, or the city, of Zarahemla; they have appointed a bking over them, and he hath written unto the king of the Lamanites, in the which he hath joined an alliance with him; in the which alliance he hath agreed to maintain the city of Zarahemla, which maintenance he supposeth will enable the Lamanites to conquer the remainder of the land, and he shall be placed king over this people when they shall be conquered cunder the Lamanites.

9 And now, in your epistle you have acensured me, but it mattereth not; I am not angry, but do rejoice in the greatness of your heart. I, Pahoran, do not bseek for power, save only to retain my judgment-seat that I may preserve the rights and the liberty of my people. My soul standeth fast in that liberty in the which God hath made us cfree.

10 And now, behold, we will resist wickedness even unto bloodshed. We would anot shed the blood of the Lamanites if they would stay in their own land.

11 We would not shed the blood of our brethren if they would not rise up in rebellion and take the sword against us.

12 We would subject ourselves to the ayoke of bondage if it were requisite with the justice of God, or if he should command us so to do.

13 But behold he doth not command us that we shall subject ourselves to our enemies, but that we should put our atrust in him, and he will deliver us.

14 Therefore, my beloved brother, Moroni, let us resist evil, and whatsoever evil we cannot resist with our awords, yea, such as rebellions and dissensions, let us bresist them with our swords, that we may retain our freedom, that we may rejoice in the great privilege of our church, and in the cause of our Redeemer and our God.

15 Therefore, come unto me speedily with a few of your men, and leave the remainder in the charge of Lehi and Teancum; give unto them power to conduct the awar in that part of the land, according to the bSpirit of God, which is also the cspirit of freedom which is in them.

16 Behold I have sent a few provisions unto them, that they may not perish until ye can come unto me.

17 Gather together whatsoever force ye can upon your march hither, and we will go speedily against those dissenters, in the strength of our God according to the faith which is in us.

18 And we will atake possession of the city of Zarahemla, that we may obtain more food to send forth unto Lehi and Teancum; yea, we will go forth against them in the strength of the Lord, and we will put an end to this great iniquity.

19 And now, Moroni, I do joy in receiving your epistle, for I was somewhat worried concerning what we should do, whether it should be just in us to go against our brethren.

20 But ye have said, except they repent the Lord ahath commanded you that ye should go against them.

21 See that ye astrengthen Lehi and Teancum in the Lord; tell them to fear not, for God will deliver them, yea, and also all those who bstand fast in that liberty wherewith God hath made them free. And now I close mine epistle to my beloved brother, Moroni.

◀

1a

Alma 50:40.

◀

2a

Alma 60:3 (3–9).

◀

3a

Alma 58:36; 59:13.

◀

b

Alma 51:6 (6–7).

◀

4a

TG Flatter.

◀

b

TG Peer Influence.

◀

c

Alma 51:6 (6–7); 62:6.

◀

6a

Alma 62:5.

◀

b

Acts 2:47.

◀

c

TG Liberty.

◀

d

TG Injustice.

◀

8a

Alma 61:18.

◀

b

Alma 62:6. TG Tyranny.

◀

c

Mosiah 7:21.

◀

9a

D&C 101:5. TG Reproof.

◀

b

Alma 60:36; D&C 121:39.

◀

c

John 8:36; Gal. 5:1; D&C 88:86.

◀

10a

Alma 56:46.

◀

12a

TG Bondage, Physical; Submissiveness.

◀

13a

TG Trust in God.

◀

14a

TG Reproof.

◀

b

Alma 43:47.

◀

15a

TG War.

◀

b

2 Cor. 3:17. TG God, Spirit of.

◀

c

Alma 60:25.

◀

18a

Alma 61:8.

◀

20a

Alma 60:33.

◀

21a

Zech. 10:12.

◀

b

Alma 58:40.

Alma

Chapter 62

Moroni marches to the aid of Pahoran in the land of Gideon—The king-men who refuse to defend their country are put to death—Pahoran and Moroni retake Nephihah—Many Lamanites join the people of Ammon—Teancum slays Ammoron and is in turn slain—The Lamanites are driven from the land, and peace is established—Helaman returns to the ministry and builds up the Church. About 62–57 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass that when Moroni had received this epistle his heart did take courage, and was filled with exceedingly great joy because of the faithfulness of Pahoran, that he was not also a atraitor to the freedom and cause of his country.

2 But he did also mourn exceedingly because of the iniquity of those who had driven Pahoran from the judgment-seat, yea, in fine because of those who had rebelled against their country and also their God.

3 And it came to pass that Moroni took a small number of men, according to the desire of Pahoran, and gave Lehi and Teancum command over the remainder of his army, and took his march towards the land of Gideon.

4 And he did raise the astandard of bliberty in whatsoever place he did enter, and gained whatsoever force he could in all his march towards the land of Gideon.

5 And it came to pass that thousands did aflock unto his standard, and did take up their swords in the defence of their freedom, that they might not come into bondage.

6 And thus, when Moroni had gathered together whatsoever men he could in all his march, he came to the land of Gideon; and uniting his forces with those of Pahoran they became exceedingly strong, even stronger than the men of Pachus, who was the aking of those dissenters who had driven the bfreemen out of the land of Zarahemla and had taken possession of the land.

7 And it came to pass that Moroni and Pahoran went down with their armies into the land of Zarahemla, and went forth against the city, and did meet the men of Pachus, insomuch that they did come to battle.

8 And behold, Pachus was slain and his men were taken prisoners, and Pahoran was restored to his judgment-seat.

9 And the men of Pachus received their trial, according to the law, and also those king-men who had been taken and acast into prison; and they were bexecuted according to the law; yea, those men of Pachus and those cking-men, whosoever would not take up arms in the defence of their country, but would fight against it, were put to death.

10 And thus it became expedient that this law should be strictly observed for the safety of their country; yea, and whosoever was found denying their freedom was speedily aexecuted according to the law.

11 And thus ended the thirtieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi; Moroni and Pahoran having restored peace to the land of Zarahemla, among their own people, having ainflicted death upon all those who were not true to the cause of freedom.

12 And it came to pass in the commencement of the thirty and first year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, Moroni immediately caused that provisions should be sent, and also an army of six thousand men should be sent unto Helaman, to assist him in preserving that part of the land.

13 And he also caused that an army of six thousand men, with a sufficient quantity of food, should be sent to the armies of Lehi and Teancum. And it came to pass that this was done to fortify the land against the Lamanites.

14 And it came to pass that Moroni and Pahoran, leaving a large body of men in the land of Zarahemla, took their march with a large body of men towards the land of Nephihah, being determined to aoverthrow the Lamanites in that city.

15 And it came to pass that as they were marching towards the land, they took a large body of men of the Lamanites, and slew many of them, and took their provisions and their weapons of war.

16 And it came to pass after they had taken them, they caused them to enter into a acovenant that they would no more take up their weapons of war against the Nephites.

17 And when they had entered into this covenant they sent them to adwell with the people of Ammon, and they were in number about four thousand who had not been slain.

18 And it came to pass that when they had sent them away they pursued their march towards the land of aNephihah. And it came to pass that when they had come to the city of Nephihah, they did pitch their tents in the plains of Nephihah, which is near the city of Nephihah.

19 Now Moroni was desirous that the Lamanites should come out to battle against them, upon the plains; but the Lamanites, knowing of their exceedingly great courage, and beholding the greatness of their numbers, therefore they durst not come out against them; therefore they did not come to battle in that day.

20 And when the night came, Moroni went forth in the darkness of the night, and came upon the top of the wall to spy out in what part of the city the Lamanites did camp with their army.

21 And it came to pass that they were on the east, by the entrance; and they were all asleep. And now Moroni returned to his army, and caused that they should prepare in haste strong cords and ladders, to be let down from the top of the awall into the inner part of the wall.

22 And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his men should march forth and come upon the top of the wall, and let athemselves down into that part of the city, yea, even on the west, where the Lamanites did not camp with their armies.

23 And it came to pass that they were all let down into the city by night, by the means of their strong cords and their ladders; thus when the morning came they were all within the walls of the city.

24 And now, when the Lamanites awoke and saw that the armies of Moroni were within the walls, they were affrighted exceedingly, insomuch that they did flee out by the pass.

25 And now when Moroni saw that they were fleeing before him, he did cause that his men should march forth against them, and slew many, and surrounded many others, and took them prisoners; and the remainder of them fled into the land of Moroni, which was in the borders by the seashore.

26 Thus had Moroni and Pahoran obtained the apossession of the city of Nephihah without the loss of one soul; and there were many of the Lamanites who were slain.

27 Now it came to pass that many of the Lamanites that were prisoners were desirous to ajoin the people of Ammon and become a free people.

28 And it came to pass that as many as were desirous, unto them it was granted according to their desires.

29 Therefore, all the prisoners of the Lamanites did join the people of Ammon, and did begin to labor exceedingly, tilling the ground, raising all manner of grain, and flocks and herds of every kind; and thus were the Nephites relieved from a great burden; yea, insomuch that they were relieved from all the prisoners of the Lamanites.

30 Now it came to pass that Moroni, after he had obtained possession of the city of Nephihah, having taken many prisoners, which did reduce the armies of the Lamanites exceedingly, and having regained many of the Nephites who had been taken prisoners, which did strengthen the army of Moroni exceedingly; therefore Moroni went forth from the land of Nephihah to the land of aLehi.

31 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that Moroni was coming against them, they were again frightened and fled before the army of Moroni.

32 And it came to pass that aMoroni and his army did pursue them from city to city, until they were met by Lehi and Teancum; and the Lamanites fled from Lehi and Teancum, even down upon the borders by the seashore, until they came to the land of Moroni.

33 And the armies of the Lamanites were all gathered together, insomuch that they were all in one body in the land of Moroni. Now Ammoron, the king of the Lamanites, was also with them.

34 And it came to pass that Moroni and Lehi and Teancum did encamp with their armies round about in the borders of the land of Moroni, insomuch that the Lamanites were encircled about in the borders by the wilderness on the south, and in the borders by the wilderness on the east.

35 And thus they did encamp for the night. For behold, the Nephites and the Lamanites also were weary because of the greatness of the march; therefore they did not resolve upon any stratagem in the night-time, save it were Teancum; for he was exceedingly angry with Ammoron, insomuch that he considered that Ammoron, and Amalickiah his brother, had been the acause of this great and lasting war between them and the Lamanites, which had been the cause of so much war and bloodshed, yea, and so much famine.

36 And it came to pass that Teancum in his anger did go forth into the camp of the Lamanites, and did let himself down over the walls of the city. And he went forth with a cord, from place to place, insomuch that he did find the king; and he did acast a javelin at him, which did pierce him near the heart. But behold, the king did awaken his servants before he died, insomuch that they did pursue Teancum, and slew him.

37 Now it came to pass that when Lehi and Moroni knew that Teancum was dead they were exceedingly sorrowful; for behold, he had been a man who had afought valiantly for his country, yea, a true friend to liberty; and he had suffered very many exceedingly sore afflictions. But behold, he was dead, and had gone the way of all the earth.

38 Now it came to pass that Moroni marched forth on the morrow, and came upon the Lamanites, insomuch that they did slay them with a great slaughter; and they did drive them out of the land; and they did flee, even that they did not return at that time against the Nephites.

39 And thus ended the thirty and first year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi; and thus they had had wars, and bloodsheds, and famine, and affliction, for the space of many years.

40 And there had been murders, and contentions, and dissensions, and all manner of iniquity among the people of Nephi; nevertheless for the arighteous’ sake, yea, because of the prayers of the righteous, they were spared.

41 But behold, because of the exceedingly great length of the war between the Nephites and the Lamanites many had become hardened, because of the exceedingly great length of the war; and many were softened because of their aafflictions, insomuch that they did humble themselves before God, even in the depth of humility.

42 And it came to pass that after Moroni had fortified those parts of the land which were most exposed to the Lamanites, until they were sufficiently strong, he returned to the city of Zarahemla; and also Helaman returned to the place of his inheritance; and there was once more peace established among the people of Nephi.

43 And Moroni yielded up the acommand of his armies into the hands of his son, whose name was bMoronihah; and he retired to his own house that he might spend the remainder of his days in peace.

44 And Pahoran did return to his judgment-seat; and Helaman did take upon him again to preach unto the people the word of God; for because of so many wars and contentions it had become expedient that a aregulation should be made again in the church.

45 Therefore, Helaman and his brethren went forth, and did declare the word of God with much power unto the aconvincing of many people of their wickedness, which did cause them to repent of their sins and to be baptized unto the Lord their God.

46 And it came to pass that they did establish again the church of God, throughout all the land.

47 Yea, and regulations were made concerning the law. And their ajudges, and their chief judges were chosen.

48 And the people of Nephi began to aprosper again in the land, and began to multiply and to wax exceedingly strong again in the land. And they began to grow exceedingly rich.

49 But notwithstanding their riches, or their strength, or their prosperity, they were not lifted up in the pride of their eyes; neither were they aslow to remember the Lord their God; but they did humble themselves exceedingly before him.

50 Yea, they did remember how great things the Lord had done for them, that he had adelivered them from death, and from bonds, and from prisons, and from all manner of bafflictions, and he had cdelivered them out of the hands of their enemies.

51 And they did pray unto the Lord their God continually, insomuch that the Lord did bless them, according to his word, so that they did wax strong and aprosper in the land.

52 And it came to pass that all these things were done. And aHelaman died, in the thirty and fifth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

◀

1a

Alma 60:18.

◀

4a

Alma 46:36 (12–13, 36).

◀

b

TG Liberty.

◀

5a

Alma 61:6.

◀

6a

Alma 61:8 (4–8).

◀

b

Alma 51:6 (6–7).

◀

9a

Alma 51:19.

◀

b

TG Capital Punishment.

◀

c

Alma 51:5 (5, 17, 21); 60:16.

◀

10a

1 Kgs. 2:46.

◀

11a

Alma 44:7; 57:19.

◀

14a

Alma 59:11 (5–11).

◀

16a

Alma 44:15, 20; 3 Ne. 5:4.

◀

17a

Alma 47:29.

◀

18a

Alma 50:14; 51:26 (24–26).

◀

21a

Alma 49:13 (13, 18–24).

◀

22a

Alma 55:16.

◀

26a

Alma 59:8.

◀

27a

Alma 24:26 (25–27).

◀

30a

Alma 50:15; 51:26 (24–26).

◀

32a

Alma 50:13; 51:22 (22–23); 3 Ne. 8:9.

◀

35a

Alma 48:1.

◀

36a

Alma 51:34.

◀

37a

IE throughout the Amalickiah-Ammoron wars. Alma 50:35; 51:29–34; 52; 61; 62:3–37.

◀

40a

Alma 45:15 (15–16); 46:10.

◀

41a

TG Adversity; Affliction.

◀

43a

Hel. 4:16 (10, 16).

◀

b

Alma 63:15.

◀

44a

Alma 45:21.

◀

45a

Alma 21:17; D&C 18:44.

◀

47a

Mosiah 29:39.

◀

48a

Alma 50:20.

◀

49a

Alma 55:31.

◀

50a

2 Cor. 11:26 (24–33).

◀

b

TG Adversity.

◀

c

TG Deliver.

◀

51a

Gen. 26:22. TG Prosper.

◀

52a

His great career spans Alma 31–62.

Alma

Chapter 63

Shiblon and later Helaman take possession of the sacred records—Many Nephites travel to the land northward—Hagoth builds ships, which sail forth in the west sea—Moronihah defeats the Lamanites in battle. About 56–52 B.C.

1 And it came to pass in the commencement of the thirty and sixth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, that aShiblon took possession of those bsacred things which had been delivered unto Helaman by Alma.

2 And he was a just man, and he did walk uprightly before God; and he did observe to do good continually, to keep the commandments of the Lord his God; and also did his brother.

3 And it came to pass that aMoroni died also. And thus ended the thirty and sixth year of the reign of the judges.

4 And it came to pass that in the thirty and seventh year of the reign of the judges, there was a large company of men, even to the amount of five thousand and four hundred men, with their wives and their children, departed out of the land of Zarahemla into the land which was anorthward.

5 And it came to pass that Hagoth, he being an aexceedingly curious man, therefore he went forth and built him an exceedingly large ship, on the borders of the land bBountiful, by the land Desolation, and launched it forth into the west sea, by the cnarrow neck which led into the land northward.

6 And behold, there were many of the Nephites who did enter therein and did sail forth with much provisions, and also many women and children; and they took their course northward. And thus ended the thirty and seventh year.

7 And in the thirty and eighth year, this man built aother ships. And the first ship did also return, and many more people did enter into it; and they also took much provisions, and set out again to the land northward.

8 And it came to pass that they were never heard of more. And we suppose that they were drowned in the depths of the sea. And it came to pass that one other ship also did sail forth; and whither she did go we know not.

9 And it came to pass that in this year there were many people who went forth into the land anorthward. And thus ended the thirty and eighth year.

10 And it came to pass in the thirty and ninth year of the reign of the judges, aShiblon died also, and Corianton had gone forth to the land northward in a ship, to carry forth provisions unto the people who had gone forth into that land.

11 Therefore it became expedient for aShiblon to confer those sacred things, before his death, upon the son of bHelaman, who was called cHelaman, being called after the name of his father.

12 Now behold, all those aengravings which were in the possession of Helaman were written and sent forth among the children of men throughout all the land, save it were those parts which had been commanded by Alma should bnot go forth.

13 Nevertheless, these things were to be kept sacred, and ahanded down from one generation to another; therefore, in this year, they had been conferred upon Helaman, before the death of Shiblon.

14 And it came to pass also in this year that there were some dissenters who had gone forth unto the Lamanites; and they were astirred up again to anger against the Nephites.

15 And also in this same year they came down with a numerous army to war against the people of aMoronihah, or against the army of Moronihah, in the which they were beaten and driven back again to their own lands, suffering great loss.

16 And thus ended the thirty and ninth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

17 And thus ended the account of aAlma, and Helaman his son, and also Shiblon, who was his son.

◀

1a

Alma 38:1 (1–2); 49:30.

◀

b

Mosiah 1:3; Alma 37:1 (1–12). TG Sacred.

◀

3a

See Alma 43–63 for his great contributions.

◀

4a

Alma 22:31; 46:17; Hel. 3:3.

◀

5a

Hel. 3:10 (10, 14).

◀

b

Alma 53:3 (3–4); Hel. 1:23.

◀

c

Alma 22:32; Morm. 2:29; Ether 10:20.

◀

7a

Hel. 3:10.

◀

9a

Hel. 3:12 (11–12); 6:6.

◀

10a

Alma 31:7.

◀

11a

Alma 63:1.

◀

b

See heading to the book of Helaman.

◀

c

Hel. 3:37.

◀

12a

Alma 18:36; 3 Ne. 1:2.

◀

b

Alma 37:27 (27–32).

◀

13a

Alma 37:4.

◀

14a

Alma 51:9; Hel. 4:4.

◀

15a

Alma 62:43.

◀

17a

Alma 1:2 (1–2).

The Book of Helaman

An account of the Nephites. Their wars and contentions, and their dissensions. And also the prophecies of many holy prophets, before the coming of Christ, according to the records of Helaman, who was the son of Helaman, and also according to the records of his sons, even down to the coming of Christ. And also many of the Lamanites are converted. An account of their conversion. An account of the righteousness of the Lamanites, and the wickedness and abominations of the Nephites, according to the record of Helaman and his sons, even down to the coming of Christ, which is called the book of Helaman, and so forth.

1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10 | 11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 | 16

Helaman

Chapter 1

Pahoran the second becomes chief judge and is murdered by Kishkumen—Pacumeni fills the judgment seat—Coriantumr leads the Lamanite armies, takes Zarahemla, and slays Pacumeni—Moronihah defeats the Lamanites and retakes Zarahemla, and Coriantumr is slain. About 52–50 B.C.

1 And now behold, it came to pass in the commencement of the fortieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, there began to be a serious difficulty among the people of the Nephites.

2 For behold, aPahoran had died, and gone the way of all the earth; therefore there began to be a serious contention concerning who should have the judgment-seat among the brethren, who were the sons of Pahoran.

3 Now these are their names who did contend for the judgment-seat, who did also cause the people to contend: Pahoran, Paanchi, and Pacumeni.

4 Now these are not all the sons of Pahoran (for he had many), but these are they who did contend for the judgment-seat; therefore, they did cause three adivisions among the people.

5 Nevertheless, it came to pass that Pahoran was appointed by the avoice of the people to be chief judge and a governor over the people of Nephi.

6 And it came to pass that Pacumeni, when he saw that he could not obtain the judgment-seat, he did aunite with the voice of the people.

7 But behold, Paanchi, and that part of the people that were desirous that he should be their governor, was exceedingly wroth; therefore, he was about to aflatter away those people to rise up in rebellion against their brethren.

8 And it came to pass as he was about to do this, behold, he was taken, and was tried according to the avoice of the people, and condemned unto death; for he had raised up in rebellion and sought to destroy the bliberty of the people.

9 Now when those people who were desirous that he should be their governor saw that he was condemned unto death, therefore they were angry, and behold, they sent forth one aKishkumen, even to the judgment-seat of Pahoran, and murdered Pahoran as he sat upon the judgment-seat.

10 And he was pursued by the servants of Pahoran; but behold, so speedy was the flight of Kishkumen that no man could overtake him.

11 And he went unto those that sent him, and they all entered into a covenant, yea, aswearing by their everlasting Maker, that they would tell no man that Kishkumen had murdered Pahoran.

12 Therefore, Kishkumen was not known among the people of Nephi, for he was in disguise at the time that he murdered Pahoran. And Kishkumen and his band, who had covenanted with him, did mingle themselves among the people, in a manner that they all could not be found; but as many as were found were condemned unto adeath.

13 And now behold, Pacumeni was appointed, according to the avoice of the people, to be a chief judge and a governor over the people, to reign in the stead of his brother Pahoran; and it was according to his right. And all this was done in the fortieth year of the reign of the judges; and it had an end.

14 And it came to pass in the forty and first year of the reign of the judges, that the Lamanites had gathered together an innumerable army of men, and aarmed them with swords, and with cimeters and with bows, and with arrows, and with head-plates, and with breastplates, and with all manner of shields of every kind.

15 And they came down again that they might pitch battle against the Nephites. And they were led by a man whose name was aCoriantumr; and he was a descendant of Zarahemla; and he was a bdissenter from among the Nephites; and he was a large and a mighty man.

16 Therefore, the king of the Lamanites, whose name was Tubaloth, who was the son of aAmmoron, supposing that Coriantumr, being a mighty man, could stand against the Nephites, with his strength and also with his great bwisdom, insomuch that by sending him forth he should gain power over the Nephites—

17 Therefore he did astir them up to anger, and he did gather together his armies, and he did appoint Coriantumr to be their leader, and did cause that they should march down to the land of Zarahemla to battle against the Nephites.

18 And it came to pass that because of so much contention and so much difficulty in the government, that they had not kept sufficient guards in the land of Zarahemla; for they had supposed that the Lamanites durst not come into the heart of their lands to attack that great city Zarahemla.

19 But it came to pass that Coriantumr did march forth at the head of his numerous host, and came upon the inhabitants of the city, and their march was with such exceedingly great speed that there was no time for the Nephites to gather together their armies.

20 Therefore Coriantumr did cut down the watch by the entrance of the city, and did march forth with his whole army into the city, and they did slay every one who did oppose them, insomuch that they did take possession of the whole city.

21 And it came to pass that Pacumeni, who was the chief judge, did flee before Coriantumr, even to the walls of the city. And it came to pass that Coriantumr did smite him against the wall, insomuch that he died. And thus ended the days of Pacumeni.

22 And now when Coriantumr saw that he was in possession of the city of Zarahemla, and saw that the Nephites had fled before them, and were slain, and were taken, and were cast into prison, and that he had obtained the possession of the strongest hold in all the land, his heart atook courage insomuch that he was about to go forth against all the land.

23 And now he did not tarry in the land of Zarahemla, but he did march forth with a large army, even towards the city of aBountiful; for it was his determination to go forth and cut his way through with the sword, that he might obtain the north parts of the land.

24 And, supposing that their greatest strength was in the center of the land, therefore he did march forth, giving them no time to assemble themselves together save it were in small bodies; and in this manner they did fall upon them and cut them down to the earth.

25 But behold, this march of Coriantumr through the center of the land gave Moronihah great advantage over them, notwithstanding the greatness of the number of the Nephites who were slain.

26 For behold, Moronihah had supposed that the Lamanites durst not come into the center of the land, but that they would attack the cities round about in the borders as they had hitherto done; therefore Moronihah had caused that their strong armies should maintain those parts round about by the borders.

27 But behold, the Lamanites were not frightened according to his desire, but they had come into the center of the land, and had taken the capital city which was the city of Zarahemla, and were marching through the most capital parts of the land, slaying the people with a great slaughter, both men, women, and children, taking possession of many cities and of many strongholds.

28 But when Moronihah had discovered this, he immediately sent forth Lehi with an army round about to ahead them before they should come to the land Bountiful.

29 And thus he did; and he did head them before they came to the land Bountiful, and gave unto them battle, insomuch that they began to retreat back towards the land of Zarahemla.

30 And it came to pass that Moronihah did head them in their retreat, and did give unto them battle, insomuch that it became an exceedingly bloody battle; yea, many were slain, and among the number who were slain aCoriantumr was also found.

31 And now, behold, the Lamanites could not retreat either way, neither on the north, nor on the south, nor on the east, nor on the west, for they were surrounded on every hand by the Nephites.

32 And thus had Coriantumr plunged the Lamanites into the midst of the Nephites, insomuch that they were in the power of the Nephites, and he himself was slain, and the Lamanites did ayield themselves into the hands of the Nephites.

33 And it came to pass that Moronihah took possession of the city of Zarahemla again, and caused that the Lamanites who had been taken prisoners should depart out of the land in apeace.

34 And thus ended the forty and first year of the reign of the judges.

◀

2a

Alma 50:40.

◀

4a

Matt. 12:25.

◀

5a

Mosiah 29:11; Alma 51:7; Hel. 5:2.

◀

6a

TG Unity.

◀

7a

Mosiah 27:8; Alma 50:35; Hel. 2:5; Ether 8:2.

◀

8a

Alma 1:14 (10–15).

◀

b

TG Liberty.

◀

9a

Hel. 2:3.

◀

11a

Gen. 24:3; Ether 8:14 (13–14).

◀

12a

TG Capital Punishment.

◀

13a

Hel. 1:5; 2:2.

◀

14a

Alma 2:12; 49:6 (6, 24).

◀

15a

Hel. 1:30.

◀

b

Alma 31:8; 53:8; Hel. 4:8.

◀

16a

Alma 52:3.

◀

b

Ezek. 28:5 (4–5).

◀

17a

Alma 35:10; 47:1.

◀

22a

TG Pride.

◀

23a

Alma 22:29.

◀

28a

Alma 50:34; 51:29 (29–30).

◀

30a

Hel. 1:15.

◀

32a

Hel. 4:3.

◀

33a

Alma 44:15.

Helaman

Chapter 2

Helaman, the son of Helaman, becomes chief judge—Gadianton leads the band of Kishkumen—Helaman’s servant slays Kishkumen, and the Gadianton band flees into the wilderness. About 50–49 B.C.

1 And it came to pass in the forty and second year of the reign of the judges, after Moronihah had established again peace between the Nephites and the Lamanites, behold there was no one to fill the judgment-seat; therefore there began to be a contention again among the people concerning who should fill the judgment-seat.

2 And it came to pass that aHelaman, who was the son of Helaman, was appointed to fill the judgment-seat, by the bvoice of the people.

3 But behold, aKishkumen, who had murdered Pahoran, did lay wait to destroy Helaman also; and he was upheld by his band, who had entered into a covenant that no one should know his wickedness.

4 For there was one aGadianton, who was exceedingly expert in many words, and also in his craft, to carry on the secret work of murder and of robbery; therefore he became the leader of the band of Kishkumen.

5 Therefore he did aflatter them, and also Kishkumen, that if they would place him in the judgment-seat he would grant unto those who belonged to his band that they should be placed in power and authority among the people; therefore Kishkumen sought to destroy Helaman.

6 And it came to pass as he went forth towards the judgment-seat to destroy Helaman, behold one of the servants of Helaman, having been out by night, and having obtained, through disguise, a knowledge of those plans which had been laid by this band to destroy Helaman—

7 And it came to pass that he met Kishkumen, and he gave unto him a sign; therefore Kishkumen made known unto him the object of his desire, desiring that he would conduct him to the judgment-seat that he might murder Helaman.

8 And when the servant of Helaman had known all the heart of Kishkumen, and how that it was his aobject to murder, and also that it was the object of all those who belonged to his band to murder, and to rob, and to gain power, (and this was their bsecret plan, and their combination) the servant of Helaman said unto Kishkumen: Let us go forth unto the judgment-seat.

9 Now this did please Kishkumen exceedingly, for he did suppose that he should accomplish his design; but behold, the servant of Helaman, as they were going forth unto the judgment-seat, did stab Kishkumen even to the heart, that he fell dead without a groan. And he ran and told Helaman all the things which he had seen, and heard, and done.

10 And it came to pass that Helaman did send forth to take this band of robbers and asecret murderers, that they might be executed according to the law.

11 But behold, when Gadianton had found that Kishkumen did not return he feared lest that he should be destroyed; therefore he caused that his band should follow him. And they took their flight out of the land, by a secret way, into the wilderness; and thus when Helaman sent forth to take them they could nowhere be found.

12 And more of this Gadianton shall be spoken hereafter. And thus ended the forty and second year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

13 And behold, in the end of this book ye shall see that this aGadianton did prove the overthrow, yea, almost the entire destruction of the people of Nephi.

14 Behold I do not mean the end of the abook of Helaman, but I mean the end of the book of Nephi, from which I have taken all the account which I have written.

◀

2a

Hel. 3:20.

◀

b

Hel. 1:13.

◀

3a

Hel. 1:9.

◀

4a

Hel. 3:23; 6:18 (18, 29).

◀

5a

Mosiah 27:8; Alma 50:35; Hel. 1:7; Ether 8:2. TG Flatter.

◀

8a

TG Conspiracy.

◀

b

2 Ne. 10:15; Moses 5:31 (18–31). TG Secret Combinations.

◀

10a

Hel. 3:23.

◀

13a

Hel. 6:18; 3 Ne. 4:1.

◀

14a

W of M 1:9; 3 Ne. 5:10.

Helaman

Chapter 3

Many Nephites migrate to the land northward—They build houses of cement and keep many records—Tens of thousands are converted and baptized—The word of God leads men to salvation—Nephi the son of Helaman fills the judgment seat. About 49–39 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass in the forty and third year of the reign of the judges, there was no contention among the people of Nephi save it were a little pride which was in the church, which did cause some little dissensions among the people, which affairs were settled in the ending of the forty and third year.

2 And there was no contention among the people in the forty and fourth year; neither was there much contention in the forty and fifth year.

3 And it came to pass in the forty and sixth, yea, there was much contention and many dissensions; in the which there were an exceedingly great many who departed out of the land of Zarahemla, and went forth unto the land anorthward to inherit the land.

4 And they did travel to an exceedingly great distance, insomuch that they came to alarge bodies of water and many rivers.

5 Yea, and even they did spread forth into all parts of the land, into whatever parts it had not been rendered desolate and without timber, because of the many inhabitants who had before inherited the land.

6 And now no part of the land was desolate, save it were for timber; but because of the greatness of the adestruction of the people who had before inhabited the land it was called bdesolate.

7 And there being but little timber upon the face of the land, nevertheless the people who went forth became exceedingly aexpert in the working of cement; therefore they did build houses of cement, in the which they did dwell.

8 And it came to pass that they did multiply and spread, and did go forth from the land southward to the land northward, and did spread insomuch that they began to cover the face of the whole earth, from the sea south to the sea north, from the asea west to the sea east.

9 And the people who were in the land northward did dwell in atents, and in houses of cement, and they did suffer whatsoever tree should spring up upon the face of the land that it should grow up, that in time they might have timber to build their houses, yea, their cities, and their temples, and their bsynagogues, and their sanctuaries, and all manner of their buildings.

10 And it came to pass as timber was exceedingly scarce in the land northward, they did send forth much by the way of ashipping.

11 And thus they did enable the people in the land northward that they might build many cities, both of wood and of cement.

12 And it came to pass that there were many of the apeople of Ammon, who were Lamanites by birth, did also go forth into this land.

13 And now there are many arecords kept of the proceedings of this people, by many of this people, which are particular and very large, concerning them.

14 But behold, a ahundredth part of the proceedings of this people, yea, the account of the Lamanites and of the Nephites, and their wars, and contentions, and dissensions, and their preaching, and their prophecies, and their shipping and their building of ships, and their building of btemples, and of synagogues and their csanctuaries, and their righteousness, and their wickedness, and their murders, and their robbings, and their plundering, and all manner of abominations and whoredoms, cannot be contained in this work.

15 But behold, there are many books and many arecords of every kind, and they have been kept chiefly by the Nephites.

16 And they have been ahanded down from one generation to another by the Nephites, even until they have fallen into transgression and have been murdered, plundered, and hunted, and driven forth, and slain, and bscattered upon the face of the earth, and mixed with the Lamanites until they are cno more called the Nephites, becoming wicked, and wild, and ferocious, yea, even becoming Lamanites.

17 And now I return again to mine account; therefore, what I have spoken had passed after there had been great contentions, and disturbances, and wars, and dissensions, among the people of Nephi.

18 The forty and sixth year of the reign of the judges ended;

19 And it came to pass that there was still great contention in the land, yea, even in the forty and seventh year, and also in the forty and eighth year.

20 Nevertheless aHelaman did fill the judgment-seat with justice and equity; yea, he did observe to keep the statutes, and the judgments, and the commandments of God; and he did do that which was right in the sight of God continually; and he did walk after the ways of his father, insomuch that he did prosper in the land.

21 And it came to pass that he had two sons. He gave unto the eldest the name of aNephi, and unto the youngest, the name of Lehi. And they began to grow up unto the Lord.

22 And it came to pass that the wars and contentions began to cease, in a small degree, among the people of the Nephites, in the latter end of the forty and eighth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

23 And it came to pass in the forty and ninth year of the reign of the judges, there was continual peace established in the land, all save it were the asecret combinations which bGadianton the robber had established in the more settled parts of the land, which at that time were not known unto those who were at the head of government; therefore they were not destroyed out of the land.

24 And it came to pass that in this same year there was exceedingly great prosperity in the church, insomuch that there were thousands who did ajoin themselves unto the church and were baptized unto repentance.

25 And so great was the prosperity of the church, and so many the blessings which were poured out upon the people, that even the high priests and the teachers were themselves astonished beyond measure.

26 And it came to pass that the work of the Lord did prosper unto the baptizing and uniting to the church of God, many souls, yea, even tens of thousands.

27 Thus we may see that the Lord is merciful unto all who will, in the sincerity of their hearts, call upon his holy name.

28 Yea, thus we see that the agate of heaven is open unto ball, even to those who will believe on the name of Jesus Christ, who is the Son of God.

29 Yea, we see that whosoever will may lay hold upon the aword of God, which is bquick and powerful, which shall cdivide asunder all the cunning and the snares and the wiles of the devil, and lead the man of Christ in a strait and dnarrow course across that everlasting egulf of misery which is prepared to engulf the wicked—

30 And land their souls, yea, their immortal souls, at the aright hand of God in the kingdom of heaven, to sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and with Jacob, and with all our holy fathers, to go no more out.

31 And in this year there was continual rejoicing in the land of Zarahemla, and in all the regions round about, even in all the land which was possessed by the Nephites.

32 And it came to pass that there was peace and exceedingly great joy in the remainder of the forty and ninth year; yea, and also there was continual peace and great joy in the fiftieth year of the reign of the judges.

33 And in the fifty and first year of the reign of the judges there was peace also, save it were the pride which began to enter into the church—not into the church of God, but into the hearts of the people who aprofessed to belong to the church of God—

34 And they were lifted up in apride, even to the persecution of many of their brethren. Now this was a great evil, which did cause the more humble part of the people to suffer great persecutions, and to wade through much affliction.

35 Nevertheless they did afast and bpray oft, and did wax stronger and stronger in their chumility, and firmer and firmer in the faith of Christ, unto the filling their souls with joy and consolation, yea, even to the dpurifying and the esanctification of their hearts, which sanctification cometh because of their fyielding their hearts unto God.

36 And it came to pass that the fifty and second year ended in peace also, save it were the exceedingly great pride which had gotten into the hearts of the people; and it was because of their exceedingly great ariches and their prosperity in the land; and it did grow upon them from day to day.

37 And it came to pass in the fifty and third year of the reign of the judges, aHelaman died, and his eldest son bNephi began to reign in his stead. And it came to pass that he did fill the judgment-seat with justice and equity; yea, he did keep the commandments of God, and did walk in the ways of his father.

◀

3a

Alma 63:4.

◀

4a

Mosiah 8:8; Alma 50:29; Morm. 6:4.

◀

6a

Mosiah 8:8; 21:26 (26–27).

◀

b

Alma 22:31.

◀

7a

TG Skill.

◀

8a

Alma 22:27 (27, 32–33); Hel. 11:20.

◀

9a

Gen. 25:27; Ether 2:13.

◀

b

Alma 16:13.

◀

10a

Alma 63:7 (5–8).

◀

12a

Alma 27:26; 63:9 (4–9); Hel. 6:6.

◀

13a

W of M 1:3 (1–11).

◀

14a

3 Ne. 5:8; 26:6 (6–11).

◀

b

2 Ne. 5:16; Jacob 1:17; 3 Ne. 11:1.

◀

c

Alma 23:2.

◀

15a

3 Ne. 5:9; 4 Ne. 1:48.

◀

16a

1 Ne. 5:18 (16–19); Alma 37:4.

◀

b

Ezek. 36:19 (16–20).

◀

c

Alma 45:13 (12–14).

◀

20a

Hel. 2:2.

◀

21a

Hel. 3:37; 4:14; 5:4–5; 3 Ne. 1:2.

◀

23a

2 Ne. 10:15; Hel. 2:10 (8–10); 7:25 (4–5, 21, 25).

◀

b

Hel. 2:4; 6:18.

◀

24a

Mosiah 25:23.

◀

28a

Isa. 26:2.

◀

b

Acts 10:28 (9–35, 44); Rom. 2:11 (10–11).

◀

29a

Micah 2:7; Jacob 2:8; D&C 11:2; 33:1. TG Gospel.

◀

b

Heb. 4:12; D&C 27:1.

◀

c

D&C 6:2.

◀

d

2 Ne. 9:41; 33:9.

◀

e

1 Ne. 12:18; 15:28 (28–30).

◀

30a

Matt. 25:34 (31–46).

◀

33a

D&C 112:26.

◀

34a

TG Pride.

◀

35a

TG Fast, Fasting.

◀

b

TG Prayer.

◀

c

TG Humility.

◀

d

TG Cleanliness; Purification; Purity.

◀

e

TG Sanctification.

◀

f

2 Chr. 30:8; Rom. 6:13 (12–14). TG Submissiveness; Teachable.

◀

36a

TG Treasure.

◀

37a

Alma 63:11; Hel. 16:25.

◀

b

Hel. 3:21; 5:1.

Helaman

Chapter 4

Nephite dissenters and the Lamanites join forces and take the land of Zarahemla—The Nephites’ defeats come because of their wickedness—The Church dwindles, and the people become weak like the Lamanites. About 38–30 B.C.

1 And it came to pass in the fifty and fourth year there were many dissensions in the church, and there was also a acontention among the people, insomuch that there was much bloodshed.

2 And the rebellious part were slain and driven out of the land, and they did go unto the king of the Lamanites.

3 And it came to pass that they did endeavor to stir up the Lamanites to awar against the Nephites; but behold, the Lamanites were bexceedingly afraid, insomuch that they would not hearken to the words of those dissenters.

4 But it came to pass in the fifty and sixth year of the reign of the judges, there were adissenters who went up from the Nephites unto the Lamanites; and they succeeded with those others in bstirring them up to anger against the Nephites; and they were all that year preparing for war.

5 And in the fifty and seventh year they did come down against the Nephites to battle, and they did commence the work of death; yea, insomuch that in the fifty and eighth year of the reign of the judges they succeeded in obtaining apossession of the land of Zarahemla; yea, and also all the lands, even unto the land which was near the land Bountiful.

6 And the Nephites and the armies of Moronihah were driven even into the land of Bountiful;

7 And there they did fortify against the Lamanites, from the west sea, even unto the east; it being a aday’s journey for a Nephite, on the line which they had fortified and stationed their armies to defend their north country.

8 And thus those adissenters of the Nephites, with the help of a numerous army of the Lamanites, had obtained all the possession of the Nephites which was in the land southward. And all this was done in the fifty and eighth and ninth years of the reign of the judges.

9 And it came to pass in the sixtieth year of the reign of the judges, Moronihah did succeed with his armies in obtaining many parts of the land; yea, they regained many cities which had fallen into the hands of the Lamanites.

10 And it came to pass in the sixty and first year of the reign of the judges they succeeded in regaining even the half of all their possessions.

11 Now this great loss of the Nephites, and the great slaughter which was among them, awould not have happened had it not been for their bwickedness and their abomination which was among them; yea, and it was among those also who professed to belong to the church of God.

12 And it was because of the apride of their hearts, because of their exceeding briches, yea, it was because of their oppression to the cpoor, withholding their food from the hungry, withholding their clothing from the naked, and smiting their humble brethren upon the cheek, making a dmock of that which was sacred, denying the spirit of prophecy and of revelation, murdering, plundering, lying, stealing, committing adultery, rising up in great contentions, and deserting away into the land of Nephi, among the Lamanites—

13 And because of this their great wickedness, and their aboastings in their own strength, they were left in their own strength; therefore they did not prosper, but were afflicted and smitten, and driven before the Lamanites, until they had lost possession of almost all their lands.

14 But behold, Moronihah did apreach many things unto the people because of their iniquity, and also bNephi and Lehi, who were the sons of Helaman, did preach many things unto the people, yea, and did prophesy many things unto them concerning their iniquities, and what should come unto them if they did not repent of their sins.

15 And it came to pass that they did repent, and inasmuch as they did repent they did begin to prosper.

16 For when Moronihah saw that they did repent he did venture to alead them forth from place to place, and from city to city, even until they had regained the one-half of their property and the one-half of all their lands.

17 And thus ended the sixty and first year of the reign of the judges.

18 And it came to pass in the sixty and second year of the reign of the judges, that Moronihah could obtain no more possessions over the Lamanites.

19 Therefore they did abandon their design to obtain the remainder of their lands, for so numerous were the Lamanites that it became impossible for the Nephites to obtain more power over them; therefore Moronihah did employ all his armies in maintaining those parts which he had taken.

20 And it came to pass, because of the greatness of the number of the Lamanites the Nephites were in great fear, lest they should be overpowered, and trodden down, and slain, and destroyed.

21 Yea, they began to remember the aprophecies of Alma, and also the bwords of Mosiah; and they saw that they had been a cstiffnecked people, and that they had set at dnaught the commandments of God;

22 And that they had altered and trampled under their feet the alaws of Mosiah, or that which the Lord commanded him to give unto the people; and they saw that their laws had become corrupted, and that they had become a wicked people, insomuch that they were wicked even like unto the Lamanites.

23 And because of their iniquity the church had begun to adwindle; and they began to disbelieve in the spirit of prophecy and in the spirit of revelation; and the judgments of God did stare them in the face.

24 And they saw that they had become aweak, like unto their brethren, the Lamanites, and that the Spirit of the Lord did no more preserve them; yea, it had withdrawn from them because the Spirit of the Lord doth not bdwell in cunholy dtemples—

25 Therefore the Lord did cease to preserve them by his miraculous and matchless power, for they had fallen into a state of aunbelief and awful wickedness; and they saw that the Lamanites were exceedingly more numerous than they, and except they should bcleave unto the Lord their God they must unavoidably perish.

26 For behold, they saw that the strength of the Lamanites was as great as their strength, even man for man. And thus had they fallen into this great transgression; yea, thus had they become aweak, because of their transgression, in the space of bnot many years.

◀

1a

3 Ne. 11:29.

◀

3a

Hel. 11:24.

◀

b

Hel. 1:32 (30–33).

◀

4a

Hel. 5:17.

◀

b

Alma 63:14.

◀

5a

Hel. 5:16, 52.

◀

7a

Alma 22:32.

◀

8a

Hel. 1:15.

◀

11a

D&C 82:10.

◀

b

Mosiah 27:13.

◀

12a

Obad. 1:3 (3–4); 2 Ne. 20:33; D&C 101:42.

◀

b

1 Tim. 6:17; 2 Ne. 9:42; 3 Ne. 6:12 (10–16).

◀

c

Ezek. 18:12; Zech. 7:10; D&C 42:30 (30–39, 71).

◀

d

TG Mocking; Sacrilege.

◀

13a

Ezek. 35:13. TG Boast; Trust Not in the Arm of Flesh.

◀

14a

Hel. 5:17 (14–20).

◀

b

Hel. 3:21.

◀

16a

Alma 62:43.

◀

21a

Alma 5:53 (1–62).

◀

b

Mosiah 29:27.

◀

c

TG Stiffnecked.

◀

d

Prov. 1:25.

◀

22a

Alma 1:1.

◀

23a

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

24a

Jer. 46:15 (15–17); Mosiah 1:13.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Loss of.

◀

c

Mosiah 2:37; Alma 7:21; 34:36.

◀

d

TG Temple.

◀

25a

TG Unbelief.

◀

b

Josh. 23:8; Jacob 6:5; D&C 11:19.

◀

26a

Ezek. 19:8 (6–9). TG Weak.

◀

b

Alma 46:8; Hel. 6:32; 7:6; 11:26; 12:2.

Helaman

Chapter 5

Nephi and Lehi devote themselves to preaching—Their names invite them to pattern their lives after their forebears—Christ redeems those who repent—Nephi and Lehi make many converts and are imprisoned, and fire encircles them—A cloud of darkness overshadows three hundred people—The earth shakes, and a voice commands men to repent—Nephi and Lehi converse with angels, and the multitude is encircled by fire. About 30 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that in this same year, behold, aNephi bdelivered up the judgment-seat to a man whose name was cCezoram.

2 For as their laws and their governments were established by the avoice of the people, and they who bchose evil were cmore numerous than they who chose good, therefore they were dripening for destruction, for the laws had become corrupted.

3 Yea, and this was not all; they were a astiffnecked people, insomuch that they could not be governed by the law nor justice, save it were to their destruction.

4 And it came to pass that Nephi had become weary because of their iniquity; and he yielded up the judgment-seat, and took it upon him to preach the word of God all the remainder of his days, and his brother Lehi also, all the remainder of his days;

5 For they remembered the words which their afather Helaman spake unto them. And these are the words which he spake:

6 Behold, my sons, I desire that ye should remember to keep the commandments of God; and I would that ye should declare unto the people these words. Behold, I have given unto you the names of our first aparents who came out of the land of Jerusalem; and this I have done that when you remember your names ye may remember them; and when ye remember them ye may remember their works; and when ye remember their works ye may know how that it is said, and also written, that they were bgood.

7 Therefore, my sons, I would that ye should do that which is good, that it may be said of you, and also written, even as it has been said and written of them.

8 And now my sons, behold I have somewhat more to desire of you, which desire is, that ye may not do these things that ye may boast, but that ye may do these things to lay up for yourselves a atreasure in heaven, yea, which is eternal, and which fadeth not away; yea, that ye may have that bprecious gift of eternal life, which we have reason to suppose hath been given to our fathers.

9 O remember, remember, my sons, the awords which king Benjamin spake unto his people; yea, remember that there is no other way nor means whereby man can be saved, only through the batoning blood of Jesus Christ, who shall come; yea, remember that he cometh to credeem the dworld.

10 And remember also the words which Amulek spake unto Zeezrom, ain the city of Ammonihah; for he said unto him that the Lord surely should come to redeem his people, but that he should not come to redeem them in their sins, but to redeem them from their sins.

11 And he hath power given unto him from the Father to redeem them from their sins because of repentance; therefore he hath asent his angels to declare the tidings of the conditions of repentance, which bringeth unto the power of the Redeemer, unto the salvation of their souls.

12 And now, my sons, remember, remember that it is upon the arock of our Redeemer, who is Christ, the Son of God, that ye must build your bfoundation; that when the devil shall send forth his mighty winds, yea, his shafts in the whirlwind, yea, when all his hail and his mighty cstorm shall beat upon you, it shall have no power over you to drag you down to the gulf of misery and endless wo, because of the rock upon which ye are built, which is a sure foundation, a foundation whereon if men build they cannot fall.

13 And it came to pass that these were the words which Helaman ataught to his sons; yea, he did teach them many things which are not written, and also many things which are written.

14 And they did remember his words; and therefore they went forth, keeping the commandments of God, to teach the word of God among all the people of Nephi, beginning at the city Bountiful;

15 And from thenceforth to the city of Gid; and from the city of Gid to the city of Mulek;

16 And even from one city to another, until they had gone forth aamong all the people of Nephi who were in the land southward; and from thence into the land of Zarahemla, among the Lamanites.

17 And it came to pass that they did apreach with great bpower, insomuch that they did confound many of those cdissenters who had gone over from the Nephites, insomuch that they came forth and did confess their sins and were baptized unto repentance, and immediately returned to the Nephites to endeavor to repair unto them the wrongs which they had done.

18 And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi did preach unto the Lamanites with such great power and authority, for they had power and authority given unto them that they might aspeak, and they also had what they should speak given unto them—

19 Therefore they did speak unto the great astonishment of the Lamanites, to the convincing them, insomuch that there were eight thousand of the Lamanites who were in the land of Zarahemla and round about abaptized unto repentance, and were convinced of the bwickedness of the ctraditions of their fathers.

20 And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi did proceed from thence to go to the aland of Nephi.

21 And it came to pass that they were taken by an army of the Lamanites and cast into aprison; yea, even in that same prison in which Ammon and his brethren were cast by the servants of Limhi.

22 And after they had been cast into prison many days without food, behold, they went forth into the prison to take them that they might slay them.

23 And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi were encircled about aas if by bfire, even insomuch that they durst not lay their hands upon them for fear lest they should be burned. Nevertheless, Nephi and Lehi were not burned; and they were as standing in the midst of fire and were not burned.

24 And when they saw that they were encircled about with a apillar of fire, and that it burned them not, their hearts did take courage.

25 For they saw that the Lamanites durst not lay their hands upon them; neither durst they come near unto them, but stood as if they were struck dumb with amazement.

26 And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi did stand forth and began to speak unto them, saying: aFear not, for behold, it is God that has shown unto you this marvelous thing, in the which is shown unto you that ye cannot lay your hands on us to slay us.

27 And behold, when they had said these words, the earth shook exceedingly, and the walls of the prison did shake as if they were about to tumble to the earth; but behold, they did not fall. And behold, they that were in the prison were Lamanites and Nephites who were dissenters.

28 And it came to pass that they were overshadowed with a cloud of adarkness, and an awful solemn fear came upon them.

29 And it came to pass that there came a avoice as if it were above the cloud of darkness, saying: Repent ye, repent ye, and seek no more to destroy my bservants whom I have sent unto you to declare good tidings.

30 And it came to pass when they heard this avoice, and beheld that it was not a voice of thunder, neither was it a voice of a great tumultuous noise, but behold, it was a bstill voice of perfect mildness, as if it had been a whisper, and it did pierce even to the very soul—

31 And notwithstanding the mildness of the voice, behold the earth shook exceedingly, and the walls of the prison trembled again, as if it were about to tumble to the earth; and behold the cloud of darkness, which had overshadowed them, did not disperse—

32 And behold the voice came again, saying: aRepent ye, repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand; and seek no more to destroy my servants. And it came to pass that the earth shook again, and the walls trembled.

33 And also again the third time the voice came, and did speak unto them marvelous words which acannot be uttered by man; and the walls did tremble again, and the earth shook as if it were about to divide asunder.

34 And it came to pass that the Lamanites could not flee because of the cloud of darkness which did overshadow them; yea, and also they were immovable because of the fear which did come upon them.

35 Now there was one among them who was a Nephite by birth, who had once belonged to the church of God but had dissented from them.

36 And it came to pass that he turned him about, and behold, he saw through the cloud of darkness the faces of Nephi and Lehi; and behold, they did ashine exceedingly, even as the faces of angels. And he beheld that they did lift their eyes to heaven; and they were in the attitude as if talking or lifting their voices to some being whom they beheld.

37 And it came to pass that this man did cry unto the multitude, that they might turn and look. And behold, there was power given unto them that they did turn and look; and they did behold the faces of Nephi and Lehi.

38 And they said unto the man: Behold, what do all these things mean, and who is it with whom these men do converse?

39 Now the man’s name was Aminadab. And Aminadab said unto them: They do converse with the angels of God.

40 And it came to pass that the Lamanites said unto him: aWhat shall we do, that this cloud of darkness may be removed from overshadowing us?

41 And Aminadab said unto them: You must arepent, and cry unto the voice, even until ye shall have bfaith in Christ, who was taught unto you by Alma, and cAmulek, and Zeezrom; and when ye shall do this, the cloud of darkness shall be removed from overshadowing you.

42 And it came to pass that they all did begin to cry unto the voice of him who had shaken the earth; yea, they did cry even until the cloud of darkness was dispersed.

43 And it came to pass that when they cast their eyes about, and saw that the cloud of darkness was dispersed from overshadowing them, behold, they saw that they were aencircled about, yea every soul, by a pillar of fire.

44 And aNephi and bLehi were in the midst of them; yea, they were encircled about; yea, they were as if in the midst of a flaming fire, yet it did harm them not, neither did it take hold upon the walls of the prison; and they were filled with that cjoy which is unspeakable and full of glory.

45 And behold, the aHoly Spirit of God did come down from heaven, and did enter into their hearts, and they were filled as if with fire, and they could bspeak forth marvelous words.

46 And it came to pass that there came a voice unto them, yea, a pleasant voice, as if it were a whisper, saying:

47 aPeace, peace be unto you, because of your faith in my Well Beloved, who was from the foundation of the world.

48 And now, when they heard this they cast up their eyes as if to behold from whence the voice came; and behold, they saw the aheavens open; and angels came down out of heaven and ministered unto them.

49 And there were about three hundred souls who saw and heard these things; and they were bidden to go forth and marvel not, neither should they doubt.

50 And it came to pass that they did go forth, and did minister unto the people, declaring throughout all the regions round about all the things which they had heard and seen, insomuch that the more part of the Lamanites were aconvinced of them, because of the greatness of the evidences which they had received.

51 And as many as were aconvinced did lay down their weapons of war, and also their hatred and the tradition of their fathers.

52 And it came to pass that they did ayield up unto the Nephites the lands of their possession.

◀

1a

Hel. 3:37.

◀

b

Alma 4:20 (15–20).

◀

c

Hel. 6:15.

◀

2a

Mosiah 29:25 (25–27); Hel. 1:5 (3–5, 13).

◀

b

Alma 10:19.

◀

c

4 Ne. 1:40.

◀

d

Hel. 6:40; 10:11; D&C 18:6; 61:31.

◀

3a

TG Stiffnecked.

◀

5a

Hel. 3:21 (21, 37).

◀

6a

1 Ne. 1:4 (1, 4).

◀

b

2 Ne. 4:12; 33:3 (1–15); Jacob 1:10 (9–12).

◀

8a

Hel. 8:25; 3 Ne. 13:20 (19–21). TG Treasure.

◀

b

1 Ne. 15:36.

◀

9a

Mosiah 2:9.

◀

b

Mosiah 3:18; 4:2. TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Redeemer.

◀

d

TG World.

◀

10a

Alma 11:34.

◀

11a

Alma 13:24 (24–25); 39:19.

◀

12a

Ps. 71:3; Matt. 7:24 (24–27); D&C 6:34; Moses 7:53. TG Cornerstone; Rock.

◀

b

Isa. 28:16 (14–17); Jacob 4:16.

◀

c

Alma 26:6; 3 Ne. 14:25 (25, 27).

◀

13a

Mosiah 1:4; Alma 18:36; 36:1; Moses 6:58.

◀

16a

Hel. 4:5.

◀

17a

Hel. 4:14.

◀

b

TG Teaching with the Spirit.

◀

c

Hel. 4:4 (2, 4).

◀

18a

D&C 24:6; 100:5 (5–8). TG Prophets, Mission of.

◀

19a

TG Missionary Work.

◀

b

Mal. 2:6.

◀

c

Hel. 15:4.

◀

20a

Alma 22:1.

◀

21a

Mosiah 7:7 (6–8); 21:23 (22–24).

◀

23a

Ex. 24:17; D&C 137:2.

◀

b

Ex. 3:2; Dan. 3:25 (25, 27).

◀

24a

Ex. 14:24; 1 Ne. 1:6; D&C 29:12; JS—H 1:16. TG Protection, Divine.

◀

26a

Dan. 10:12.

◀

28a

Ex. 14:20.

◀

29a

Deut. 4:33; 3 Ne. 11:3 (3–14).

◀

b

TG Servant.

◀

30a

Moses 1:25.

◀

b

1 Kgs. 19:12; D&C 85:6 (6–7).

◀

32a

Matt. 3:2 (2–3); Alma 7:9; 9:25 (25–26).

◀

33a

Rom. 8:26.

◀

36a

Ex. 34:29 (29–35); Acts 6:15.

◀

40a

Acts 2:37 (37–39).

◀

41a

TG Repent.

◀

b

TG Faith.

◀

c

Alma 31:6 (5–38).

◀

43a

3 Ne. 17:24; 19:14.

◀

44a

Hel. 6:6.

◀

b

Hel. 11:19.

◀

c

TG Joy.

◀

45a

3 Ne. 9:20; 19:14 (13–14); Ether 12:14.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Gifts of.

◀

47a

TG Peace of God.

◀

48a

Acts 7:56 (55–56); 1 Ne. 1:8.

◀

50a

Ether 12:14.

◀

51a

Alma 31:5.

◀

52a

Hel. 4:5 (5, 18–19).

Helaman

Chapter 6

The righteous Lamanites preach to the wicked Nephites—Both peoples prosper during an era of peace and plenty—Lucifer, the author of sin, stirs up the hearts of the wicked and the Gadianton robbers in murder and wickedness—The robbers take over the Nephite government. About 29–23 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that when the sixty and second year of the reign of the judges had ended, all these things had happened and the Lamanites had become, the more part of them, a righteous people, insomuch that their arighteousness did exceed that of the Nephites, because of their firmness and their steadiness in the faith.

2 For behold, there were many of the Nephites who had become ahardened and impenitent and grossly wicked, insomuch that they did reject the word of God and all the preaching and prophesying which did come among them.

3 Nevertheless, the people of the church did have great joy because of the conversion of the Lamanites, yea, because of the church of God, which had been established among them. And they did afellowship one with another, and did rejoice one with another, and did have great joy.

4 And it came to pass that many of the Lamanites did come down into the land of Zarahemla, and did declare unto the people of the Nephites the manner of their aconversion, and did exhort them to faith and repentance.

5 Yea, and many did apreach with exceedingly great power and authority, unto the bringing down many of them into the depths of humility, to be the humble followers of God and the Lamb.

6 And it came to pass that many of the Lamanites did go into the land northward; and also aNephi and bLehi went into the cland northward, to preach unto the people. And thus ended the sixty and third year.

7 And behold, there was peace in all the land, insomuch that the Nephites did go into whatsoever part of the land they would, whether among the Nephites or the Lamanites.

8 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did also go whithersoever they would, whether it were among the Lamanites or among the Nephites; and thus they did have free intercourse one with another, to abuy and to sell, and to get gain, according to their desire.

9 And it came to pass that they became exceedingly rich, both the Lamanites and the Nephites; and they did have an exceeding plenty of agold, and of silver, and of all manner of precious metals, both in the land south and in the land north.

10 Now the land south was called aLehi, and the land north was called bMulek, which was after the cson of Zedekiah; for the Lord did bring Mulek into the land north, and Lehi into the land south.

11 And behold, there was all manner of gold in both these lands, and of silver, and of precious ore of every kind; and there were also curious workmen, who did awork all kinds of ore and did refine it; and thus they did become rich.

12 They did raise grain in abundance, both in the north and in the south; and they did flourish exceedingly, both in the north and in the south. And they did multiply and wax exceedingly strong in the land. And they did raise many flocks and herds, yea, many fatlings.

13 Behold their women did toil and spin, and did amake all manner of bcloth, of fine-twined linen and cloth of every kind, to clothe their nakedness. And thus the sixty and fourth year did pass away in peace.

14 And in the sixty and fifth year they did also have great joy and peace, yea, much preaching and many prophecies concerning that which was to come. And thus passed away the sixty and fifth year.

15 And it came to pass that in the sixty and sixth year of the reign of the judges, behold, aCezoram was murdered by an unknown hand as he sat upon the judgment-seat. And it came to pass that in the same year, that his son, who had been appointed by the people in his stead, was also murdered. And thus ended the sixty and sixth year.

16 And in the commencement of the sixty and seventh year the people began to grow exceedingly wicked again.

17 For behold, the Lord had blessed them so long with the ariches of the world that they had not been stirred up to anger, to wars, nor to bloodshed; therefore they began to set their hearts upon their riches; yea, they began to seek to get gain that they might be lifted up one above another; therefore they began to commit bsecret murders, and to rob and to plunder, that they might get gain.

18 And now behold, those murderers and plunderers were a band who had been formed by Kishkumen and aGadianton. And now it had come to pass that there were many, even among the Nephites, of Gadianton’s band. But behold, they were more numerous among the more wicked part of the Lamanites. And they were called Gadianton’s robbers and murderers.

19 And it was they who did murder the chief judge aCezoram, and his son, while in the judgment-seat; and behold, they were not found.

20 And now it came to pass that when the Lamanites found that there were robbers among them they were exceedingly sorrowful; and they did use every means in their power to destroy them off the face of the earth.

21 But behold, Satan did stir up the ahearts of the more part of the Nephites, insomuch that they did unite with those bands of robbers, and did enter into their covenants and their oaths, that they would protect and preserve one another in whatsoever difficult circumstances they should be placed, that they should not suffer for their murders, and their plunderings, and their bstealings.

22 And it came to pass that they did have their signs, yea, their asecret signs, and their bsecret words; and this that they might distinguish a brother who had entered into the covenant, that whatsoever wickedness his brother should do he should not be injured by his brother, nor by those who did belong to his band, who had taken this covenant.

23 And thus they might murder, and plunder, and steal, and commit awhoredoms and all manner of wickedness, contrary to the laws of their country and also the laws of their God.

24 And whosoever of those who belonged to their band should reveal unto the world of their awickedness and their abominations, should be tried, not according to the laws of their country, but according to the laws of their wickedness, which had been given by Gadianton and Kishkumen.

25 Now behold, it is these secret aoaths and covenants which Alma commanded his son should not go forth unto the world, lest they should be a means of bringing down the people unto destruction.

26 Now behold, those asecret oaths and covenants did not come forth unto Gadianton from the brecords which were delivered unto Helaman; but behold, they were put into the heart of cGadianton by that dsame being who did entice our first parents to partake of the forbidden fruit—

27 Yea, that same being who did plot with aCain, that if he would murder his brother Abel it should not be known unto the world. And he did plot with Cain and his followers from that time forth.

28 And also it is that same being who put it into the hearts of the people to abuild a tower sufficiently high that they might get to heaven. And it was that same being who led on the people who came from that tower into this land; who spread the works of darkness and abominations over all the face of the land, until he dragged the people down to an bentire destruction, and to an everlasting hell.

29 Yea, it is that same being who put it into the heart of aGadianton to still carry on the work of darkness, and of secret murder; and he has brought it forth from the beginning of man even down to this time.

30 And behold, it is he who is the aauthor of all sin. And behold, he doth carry on his works of darkness and secret murder, and doth hand down their plots, and their oaths, and their covenants, and their plans of awful wickedness, from generation to generation according as he can get hold upon the hearts of the children of men.

31 And now behold, he had got great hold upon the hearts of the Nephites; yea, insomuch that they had become exceedingly wicked; yea, the more part of them had turned out of the away of righteousness, and did btrample under their feet the commandments of God, and did turn unto their own ways, and did build up unto themselves cidols of their gold and their silver.

32 And it came to pass that all these iniquities did come unto them in the space of anot many years, insomuch that a more part of it had come unto them in the sixty and seventh year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

33 And they did grow in their iniquities in the sixty and eighth year also, to the great sorrow and lamentation of the righteous.

34 And thus we see that the aNephites did begin to dwindle in unbelief, and grow in wickedness and abominations, while the Lamanites began to grow exceedingly in the knowledge of their God; yea, they did begin to keep his statutes and commandments, and to walk in truth and uprightness before him.

35 And thus we see that the Spirit of the Lord began to awithdraw from the Nephites, because of the wickedness and the hardness of their hearts.

36 And thus we see that the Lord began to pour out his aSpirit upon the Lamanites, because of their easiness and bwillingness to believe in his words.

37 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did hunt the band of robbers of Gadianton; and they did preach the word of God among the more wicked part of them, insomuch that this band of robbers was utterly destroyed from among the Lamanites.

38 And it came to pass on the other hand, that the Nephites did build them up and support them, beginning at the more wicked part of them, until they had overspread all the land of the Nephites, and had seduced the more part of the righteous until they had come down to believe in their works and partake of their spoils, and to join with them in their secret murders and combinations.

39 And thus they did obtain the sole management of the government, insomuch that they did trample under their feet and smite and rend and turn their backs upon the apoor and the meek, and the humble followers of God.

40 And thus we see that they were in an awful state, and aripening for an everlasting destruction.

41 And it came to pass that thus ended the sixty and eighth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

◀

1a

Hel. 13:1.

◀

2a

Rom. 1:28 (28–32); Hel. 6:21. TG Hardheartedness.

◀

3a

TG Fellowshipping.

◀

4a

TG Conversion.

◀

5a

1 Ne. 15:20; Alma 48:20.

◀

6a

Hel. 7:1.

◀

b

Hel. 5:44 (36–44); 11:19.

◀

c

Alma 63:9 (4–9); Hel. 3:12 (11–12).

◀

8a

3 Ne. 6:11.

◀

9a

1 Ne. 18:25; 2 Ne. 5:15 (14–16); Jacob 2:12 (12–13); Ether 9:17; 10:23 (12, 23).

◀

10a

Alma 50:25.

◀

b

Omni 1:14; Mosiah 25:2 (2–4); Hel. 8:21.

◀

c

Jer. 39:6; 52:10; Ezek. 17:22 (22–23); Alma 22:31.

◀

11a

TG Industry.

◀

13a

TG Art.

◀

b

Mosiah 10:5; Alma 1:29.

◀

15a

Hel. 5:1; 6:19.

◀

17a

TG Treasure.

◀

b

3 Ne. 6:23; 9:9.

◀

18a

Hel. 2:4 (4, 12–13); 3:23.

◀

19a

Hel. 6:15.

◀

21a

Hel. 6:2.

◀

b

TG Stealing.

◀

22a

Alma 37:27. TG Secret Combinations.

◀

b

Hel. 11:2; 3 Ne. 3:7.

◀

23a

TG Whore.

◀

24a

TG Wickedness.

◀

25a

Alma 37:29 (27–32).

◀

26a

3 Ne. 3:9; Ether 8:9 (9–19); Moses 5:29 (29, 49–52).

◀

b

3 Ne. 6:28.

◀

c

Hel. 8:28.

◀

d

Moses 4:6 (6–12).

◀

27a

Moses 5:25 (18–33).

◀

28a

Gen. 11:4 (1–4); Ether 1:3.

◀

b

Ether 8:21 (9, 15–25).

◀

29a

Hel. 2:4 (4–13).

◀

30a

Alma 5:40 (39–42); Moro. 7:12 (12, 17); Moses 4:4.

◀

31a

Gen. 6:12; 2 Ne. 28:11.

◀

b

1 Ne. 19:7.

◀

c

Judg. 2:17; 2 Ne. 9:37; Alma 7:6.

◀

32a

Alma 46:8; Hel. 4:26; 7:6; 11:26.

◀

34a

Moro. 9:20.

◀

35a

Matt. 13:15; Mosiah 2:36; D&C 121:37.

◀

36a

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

b

Ex. 25:2 (1–7).

◀

39a

Ps. 109:16 (15–16); Ezek. 22:7 (7–13); Amos 5:12; Alma 5:55 (54–56); D&C 56:16.

◀

40a

Hel. 5:2; 11:37; D&C 18:6; 61:31.

Helaman

The Prophecy of Nephi, the Son of Helaman—God threatens the people of Nephi that he will visit them in his anger, to their utter destruction except they repent of their wickedness. God smiteth the people of Nephi with pestilence; they repent and turn unto him. Samuel, a Lamanite, prophesies unto the Nephites.

Comprising chapters 7 through 16.

Chapter 7

Nephi is rejected in the north and returns to Zarahemla—He prays upon his garden tower and then calls upon the people to repent or perish. About 23–21 B.C.

1 Behold, now it came to pass in the sixty and ninth year of the reign of the judges over the people of the Nephites, that Nephi, the son of Helaman, areturned to the land of Zarahemla from the land northward.

2 For he had been forth among the people who were in the land northward, and did preach the word of God unto them, and did prophesy many things unto them;

3 And they did areject all his words, insomuch that he could not stay among them, but returned again unto the land of his nativity.

4 And seeing the people in a state of such awful wickedness, and those Gadianton robbers filling the judgment-seats—having ausurped the power and authority of the land; laying aside the commandments of God, and not in the least aright before him; doing no justice unto the children of men;

5 Condemning the righteous because of their righteousness; letting the guilty and the wicked go aunpunished because of their bmoney; and moreover to be held in office at the head of government, to rule and do according to their wills, that they might get gain and glory of the cworld, and, moreover, that they might the more easily commit adultery, and steal, and kill, and do according to their own wills—

6 Now this great iniquity had come upon the Nephites, in the space of anot many years; and when Nephi saw it, his heart was swollen with sorrow within his breast; and he did exclaim in the agony of his soul:

7 Oh, that I could have had my days in the days when my father Nephi first came out of the land of Jerusalem, that I could have ajoyed with him in the promised land; then were his people easy to be entreated, bfirm to keep the commandments of God, and slow to be led to do iniquity; and they were quick to hearken unto the words of the Lord—

8 Yea, if my days could have been in those days, then would my soul have had joy in the righteousness of my brethren.

9 But behold, I am consigned that these are my days, and that my soul shall be filled with asorrow because of this the wickedness of my brethren.

10 And behold, now it came to pass that it was upon a tower, which was in the agarden of Nephi, which was by the highway which led to the chief market, which was in the city of Zarahemla; therefore, Nephi had bowed himself upon the tower which was in his garden, which tower was also near unto the garden gate by which led the highway.

11 And it came to pass that there were certain men passing by and saw Nephi as he was pouring out his soul unto God upon the atower; and they ran and told the people what they had seen, and the people came together in multitudes that they might know the cause of so great mourning for the wickedness of the people.

12 And now, when Nephi arose he beheld the multitudes of people who had gathered together.

13 And it came to pass that he opened his mouth and said unto them: Behold, awhy have ye gathered yourselves together? That I may tell you of your iniquities?

14 Yea, because I have got upon my tower that I might pour out my soul unto my God, because of the exceeding sorrow of my heart, which is because of your iniquities!

15 And because of my amourning and lamentation ye have gathered yourselves together, and do marvel; yea, and ye have great need to marvel; yea, ye ought to marvel because ye are given away that the devil has got so great hold upon your hearts.

16 Yea, how could you have given way to the enticing of him who is seeking to hurl away your souls down to aeverlasting misery and endless wo?

17 O repent ye, repent ye! aWhy will ye die? Turn ye, turn ye unto the Lord your God. Why has he forsaken you?

18 It is because you have hardened your hearts; yea, ye will not ahearken unto the voice of the bgood shepherd; yea, ye have cprovoked him to anger against you.

19 And behold, instead of agathering you, except ye will repent, behold, he shall scatter you forth that ye shall become meat for dogs and wild beasts.

20 O, how could you have aforgotten your God in the very day that he has delivered you?

21 But behold, it is to get again, to be bpraised of men, yea, and that ye might get gold and silver. And ye have set your hearts upon the criches and the vain things of this world, for the which ye do murder, and plunder, and steal, and bear dfalse witness against your neighbor, and do all manner of iniquity.

22 And for this cause awo shall come unto you except ye shall repent. For if ye will not repent, behold, this bgreat city, and also all those great cities which are round about, which are in the land of our possession, shall be taken away that ye shall have no place in them; for behold, the Lord will not grant unto you cstrength, as he has hitherto done, to withstand against your enemies.

23 For behold, thus saith the Lord: I will not show unto the wicked of my strength, to one more than the other, save it be unto those who repent of their sins, and hearken unto my words. Now therefore, I would that ye should behold, my brethren, that it shall be abetter for the Lamanites than for you except ye shall repent.

24 For behold, they are more righteous than you, for they have not sinned against that great knowledge which ye have received; therefore the Lord will be merciful unto them; yea, he will alengthen out their days and increase their seed, even when thou shalt be utterly bdestroyed except thou shalt repent.

25 Yea, wo be unto you because of that great abomination which has come among you; and ye have united yourselves unto it, yea, to that asecret band which was established by Gadianton!

26 Yea, awo shall come unto you because of that pride which ye have suffered to enter your hearts, which has lifted you up beyond that which is good because of your exceedingly great riches!

27 Yea, wo be unto you because of your wickedness and abominations!

28 And except ye repent ye shall perish; yea, even your lands shall be taken from you, and ye shall be destroyed from off the face of the earth.

29 Behold now, I do not say that these things shall be, of myself, because it is not of myself that I aknow these things; but behold, I bknow that these things are true because the Lord God has made them known unto me, therefore I testify that they shall be.

◀

1a

Hel. 6:6.

◀

3a

TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

4a

TG Tyranny; Unrighteous Dominion.

◀

5a

Job 12:6; 21:7; Ps. 73:12.

◀

b

TG Bribe.

◀

c

Matt. 13:22; D&C 39:9.

◀

6a

IE six years; see Hel. 4:26; 6:6, 32; 11:26.

◀

7a

2 Ne. 5:27 (26–28).

◀

b

D&C 5:22.

◀

9a

Jer. 9:1 (1–3).

◀

10a

Hel. 9:8.

◀

11a

Alma 50:4.

◀

13a

Matt. 3:7 (5–8).

◀

15a

TG Mourning.

◀

16a

Alma 26:20.

◀

17a

Isa. 1:5 (5–6); Ezek. 18:23 (23, 32).

◀

18a

TG Disobedience.

◀

b

Ezek. 34:12; John 10:14; Alma 5:60 (38–60). TG Jesus Christ, Good Shepherd.

◀

c

Num. 14:11 (11–12); 1 Ne. 17:30 (23–31); Jacob 1:8; Alma 12:37 (36–37).

◀

19a

3 Ne. 10:4 (4–7).

◀

20a

Isa. 17:10 (4–11).

◀

21a

TG Selfishness.

◀

b

TG Peer Influence.

◀

c

TG Treasure.

◀

d

Matt. 15:19 (19–20). TG Slander.

◀

22a

Rev. 8:13; D&C 5:5.

◀

b

Hel. 8:5.

◀

c

Mosiah 7:29.

◀

23a

Hel. 15:14 (11–15).

◀

24a

Ex. 20:12; 1 Ne. 17:55; Alma 9:16; D&C 5:33.

◀

b

Alma 9:19; Hel. 10:14.

◀

25a

2 Ne. 10:15; Hel. 3:23.

◀

26a

Isa. 5:8 (8–25).

◀

29a

Hel. 8:8.

◀

b

Hel. 8:12.

Helaman

Chapter 8

Corrupt judges seek to incite the people against Nephi—Abraham, Moses, Zenos, Zenock, Ezias, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lehi, and Nephi all testified of Christ—By inspiration Nephi announces the murder of the chief judge. About 23–21 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass that when Nephi had said these words, behold, there were men who were judges, who also belonged to the secret band of Gadianton, and they were angry, and they cried out against him, saying unto the people: Why do ye not seize upon this man and bring him forth, that he may be condemned according to the crime which he has done?

2 Why seest thou this man, and hearest him revile against this people and against our law?

3 For behold, Nephi had spoken unto them concerning the corruptness of their law; yea, many things did Nephi speak which cannot be written; and nothing did he speak which was contrary to the commandments of God.

4 And those judges were angry with him because he aspake plainly unto them concerning their secret works of darkness; nevertheless, they durst not lay their own hands upon him, for they feared the people lest they should cry out against them.

5 Therefore they did cry unto the people, saying: Why do you suffer this man to revile against us? For behold he doth condemn all this people, even unto destruction; yea, and also that these our agreat cities shall be taken from us, that we shall have no place in them.

6 And now we know that this is impossible, for behold, we are apowerful, and our cities great, therefore our enemies can have no power over us.

7 And it came to pass that thus they did astir up the people to anger against Nephi, and raised contentions among them; for there were some who did cry out: bLet this man alone, for he is a good man, and those things which he saith will surely come to pass except we repent;

8 Yea, behold, all the judgments will come upon us which he has testified unto us; for we know that he has testified aright unto us concerning our iniquities. And behold they are many, and he aknoweth as well all things which shall befall us as he knoweth of our iniquities;

9 Yea, and behold, if he had not been a prophet he could not have atestified concerning those things.

10 And it came to pass that those people who sought to destroy Nephi were compelled because of their fear, that they did not lay their hands on him; therefore he began again to speak unto them, seeing that he had gained favor in the eyes of some, insomuch that the remainder of them did fear.

11 Therefore he was constrained to speak more unto them saying: Behold, my brethren, have ye not read that God gave power unto one man, even Moses, to smite upon the waters of the aRed Sea, and they parted hither and thither, insomuch that the Israelites, who were our fathers, came through upon dry ground, and the waters closed upon the armies of the Egyptians and swallowed them up?

12 And now behold, if God gave unto this man such power, then why should ye dispute among yourselves, and say that he hath given unto me no power whereby I may aknow concerning the judgments that shall come upon you except ye repent?

13 But, behold, ye not only deny my words, but ye also deny all the words which have been spoken by our fathers, and also the words which were spoken by this man, Moses, who had such great power given unto him, yea, the words which he hath spoken concerning the coming of the Messiah.

14 Yea, did he not bear record that the Son of God should come? And as he alifted up the brazen serpent in the wilderness, even so shall he be lifted up who should come.

15 And as many as should look upon that serpent should alive, even so as many as should look upon the Son of God with faith, having a contrite spirit, might blive, even unto that life which is eternal.

16 And now behold, Moses did not only testify of these things, but also aall the holy prophets, from his days even to the days of Abraham.

17 Yea, and behold, aAbraham saw of his coming, and was filled with gladness and did rejoice.

18 Yea, and behold I say unto you, that Abraham not only knew of these things, but there were amany before the days of Abraham who were called by the border of God; yea, even after the order of his Son; and this that it should be shown unto the people, a great many thousand years before his coming, that even redemption should come unto them.

19 And now I would that ye should know, that even since the days of Abraham there have been many prophets that have testified these things; yea, behold, the prophet aZenos did testify boldly; for the which he was slain.

20 And behold, also aZenock, and also bEzias, and also cIsaiah, and dJeremiah, (Jeremiah being that same prophet who testified of the destruction of eJerusalem) and now we know that Jerusalem was destroyed according to the words of Jeremiah. O then why not the Son of God come, according to his prophecy?

21 And now will you dispute that aJerusalem was destroyed? Will ye say that the bsons of Zedekiah were not slain, all except it were cMulek? Yea, and do ye not behold that the seed of Zedekiah are with us, and they were driven out of the land of Jerusalem? But behold, this is not all—

22 Our father Lehi was driven out of Jerusalem because he atestified of these things. Nephi also testified of these things, and also almost all of our fathers, even down to this time; yea, they have testified of the bcoming of Christ, and have looked forward, and have rejoiced in his day which is to come.

23 And behold, he is God, and he is awith them, and he did manifest himself unto them, that they were redeemed by him; and they gave unto him glory, because of that which is to come.

24 And now, seeing ye know these things and cannot deny them except ye shall lie, therefore in this ye have sinned, for ye have rejected all these things, notwithstanding so many aevidences which ye have received; yea, even ye have received ball things, both things in heaven, and all things which are in the earth, as a witness that they are true.

25 But behold, ye have rejected the truth, and arebelled against your holy God; and even at this time, instead of laying up for yourselves btreasures in heaven, where nothing doth corrupt, and where nothing can come which is unclean, ye are heaping up for yourselves wrath against the day of cjudgment.

26 Yea, even at this time ye are ripening, because of your murders and your afornication and wickedness, for everlasting destruction; yea, and except ye repent it will come unto you soon.

27 Yea, behold it is now even at your doors; yea, go ye in unto the judgment-seat, and search; and behold, your judge is murdered, and he alieth in his blood; and he hath been murdered bby his brother, who seeketh to sit in the judgment-seat.

28 And behold, they both belong to your secret band, whose aauthor is Gadianton and the evil one who seeketh to destroy the souls of men.

◀

4a

1 Ne. 16:2 (2–3).

◀

5a

Hel. 7:22.

◀

6a

Moses 8:21 (20–22).

◀

7a

TG Provoking.

◀

b

Acts 5:38 (37–40).

◀

8a

Hel. 7:29. TG God, Foreknowledge of.

◀

9a

TG Testimony.

◀

11a

Ex. 14:16; Josh. 2:10; Neh. 9:11; 1 Ne. 17:26; Mosiah 7:19; D&C 8:3; Moses 1:25.

◀

12a

Hel. 7:29 (28–29).

◀

14a

Num. 21:9 (6–9); 2 Ne. 25:20; Alma 33:19 (19–22). TG Jesus Christ, Types of, in Anticipation.

◀

15a

1 Ne. 17:41; Alma 37:46 (46–47); 3 Ne. 15:9.

◀

b

John 11:25.

◀

16a

Luke 24:27; Rev. 19:10; Jacob 4:4 (4–5); 7:11.

◀

17a

Gen. 22:8 (8–14); John 8:56 (53, 56).

◀

18a

Alma 13:19; D&C 84:14 (6–16); 136:37.

◀

b

TG Priesthood.

◀

19a

Alma 34:7; Hel. 15:11.

◀

20a

1 Ne. 19:10; Alma 33:15; 34:7; 3 Ne. 10:16 (15–16).

◀

b

TG Scriptures, Lost.

◀

c

Isa. 53:2 (1–12).

◀

d

1 Ne. 5:13; 7:14.

◀

e

Jer. 26:18 (17–19); 1 Ne. 1:4 (4–18); 2 Ne. 6:8; 25:6.

◀

21a

Omni 1:15.

◀

b

2 Kgs. 25:7; Jer. 39:6; 52:10.

◀

c

Ezek. 17:22 (22–23); Hel. 6:10; Morm. 7:2.

◀

22a

D&C 138:49.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

23a

Alma 40:11 (11–12).

◀

24a

2 Kgs. 17:13; 1 Ne. 10:5.

◀

b

Alma 30:44; Moses 6:63.

◀

25a

Ps. 5:10; Mosiah 2:37 (36–38); 3:12.

◀

b

Hel. 5:8; 3 Ne. 13:20 (19–21). TG Treasure.

◀

c

Ps. 109:7 (3–7); D&C 10:23 (20–23); 121:24 (23–25).

◀

26a

TG Fornication.

◀

27a

Hel. 9:3, 15.

◀

b

Hel. 9:6 (6, 26–38).

◀

28a

Hel. 6:26 (26–30).

Helaman

Chapter 9

Messengers find the chief judge dead at the judgment seat—They are imprisoned and later released—By inspiration Nephi identifies Seantum as the murderer—Nephi is accepted by some as a prophet. About 23–21 B.C.

1 Behold, now it came to pass that when Nephi had spoken these words, certain men who were among them ran to the judgment-seat; yea, even there were afive who went, and they said among themselves, as they went:

2 Behold, now we will know of a surety whether this man be a prophet and God hath commanded him to prophesy such marvelous things unto us. Behold, we do not abelieve that he hath; yea, we do not believe that he is a prophet; nevertheless, if this thing which he has said concerning the chief judge be true, that he be dead, then will we believe that the other words which he has spoken are true.

3 And it came to pass that they ran in their might, and came in unto the judgment-seat; and behold, the chief judge had fallen to the earth, and did alie in his blood.

4 And now behold, when they saw this they were astonished exceedingly, insomuch that they fell to the earth; for they had not believed the words which Nephi had spoken concerning the chief judge.

5 But now, when they saw they believed, and fear came upon them lest all the judgments which Nephi had spoken ashould come upon the people; therefore they did quake, and had fallen to the earth.

6 Now, immediately when the judge had been murdered—he being stabbed by his brother by a garb of secrecy, and he fled, and the servants ran and told the people, raising the cry of murder among them;

7 And behold the people did gather themselves together unto the place of the judgment-seat—and behold, to their astonishment they saw those afive men who had fallen to the earth.

8 And now behold, the people knew nothing concerning the multitude who had gathered together at the agarden of Nephi; therefore they said among themselves: These men are they who have murdered the judge, and God has smitten them that they could not flee from us.

9 And it came to pass that they laid hold on them, and bound them and cast them into prison. And there was a proclamation sent abroad that the judge was slain, and that the murderers had been taken and were cast into prison.

10 And it came to pass that on the morrow the people did assemble themselves together to amourn and to bfast, at the burial of the great chief judge who had been slain.

11 And thus also those judges who were at the garden of Nephi, and heard his words, were also gathered together at the burial.

12 And it came to pass that they inquired among the people, saying: Where are the five who were sent to inquire concerning the chief judge whether he was dead? And they answered and said: Concerning this five whom ye say ye have sent, we know not; but there are five who are the murderers, whom we have cast into prison.

13 And it came to pass that the judges desired that they should be brought; and they were brought, and behold they were the five who were sent; and behold the judges inquired of them to know concerning the matter, and they told them all that they had done, saying:

14 We ran and came to the place of the judgment-seat, and when we saw all things even as Nephi had testified, we were astonished insomuch that we fell to the earth; and when we were recovered from our astonishment, behold they cast us into aprison.

15 Now, as for the murder of this man, we know not who has done it; and only this much we know, we ran and came aaccording as ye desired, and behold he was dead, according to the words of Nephi.

16 And now it came to pass that the judges did expound the matter unto the people, and did cry out against Nephi, saying: Behold, we know that this Nephi must have agreed with some one to slay the judge, and then he might declare it unto us, that he might convert us unto his faith, that he might raise himself to be a great man, chosen of God, and a prophet.

17 And now behold, we will detect this man, and he shall confess his fault and make known unto us the true murderer of this judge.

18 And it came to pass that the five were liberated on the day of the burial. Nevertheless, they did rebuke the judges in the words which they had spoken against Nephi, and did contend with them one by one, insomuch that they did confound them.

19 Nevertheless, they caused that Nephi should be taken and bound and brought before the multitude, and they began to question him in divers ways that they might cross him, that they might accuse him to death—

20 Saying unto him: Thou art confederate; who is this man that hath done this murder? Now tell us, and acknowledge thy fault; saying, Behold here is amoney; and also we will grant unto thee thy life if thou wilt tell us, and acknowledge the agreement which thou hast made with him.

21 But Nephi said unto them: O ye afools, ye uncircumcised of heart, ye blind, and ye bstiffnecked people, do ye know how long the Lord your God will suffer you that ye shall go on in this your way of sin?

22 O ye ought to begin to howl and amourn, because of the great destruction which at this time doth await you, except ye shall repent.

23 Behold ye say that I have agreed with a man that he should murder Seezoram, our chief judge. But behold, I say unto you, that this is because I have testified unto you that ye might know concerning this thing; yea, even for a witness unto you, that I did know of the wickedness and abominations which are among you.

24 And because I have done this, ye say that I have agreed with a man that he should do this thing; yea, because I showed unto you this sign ye are angry with me, and seek to destroy my life.

25 And now behold, I will show unto you another sign, and see if ye will in this thing seek to destroy me.

26 Behold I say unto you: Go to the house of Seantum, who is the abrother of Seezoram, and say unto him—

27 Has Nephi, the pretended prophet, who doth prophesy so much evil concerning this people, agreed with thee, in the which ye have murdered Seezoram, who is your brother?

28 And behold, he shall say unto you, Nay.

29 And ye shall say unto him: Have ye murdered your brother?

30 And he shall stand with fear, and wist not what to say. And behold, he shall deny unto you; and he shall make as if he were astonished; nevertheless, he shall declare unto you that he is innocent.

31 But behold, ye shall examine him, and ye shall find blood upon the skirts of his cloak.

32 And when ye have seen this, ye shall say: From whence cometh this blood? Do we not know that it is the blood of your brother?

33 And then shall he tremble, and shall look pale, even as if death had come upon him.

34 And then shall ye say: Because of this fear and this paleness which has come upon your face, behold, we know that thou art guilty.

35 And then shall greater fear come upon him; and then shall he confess unto you, and deny no more that he has done this murder.

36 And then shall he say unto you, that I, Nephi, know nothing concerning the matter save it were given unto me by the power of God. And then shall ye know that I am an honest man, and that I am sent unto you from God.

37 And it came to pass that they went and did, even according as Nephi had said unto them. And behold, the words which he had said were true; for according to the words he did deny; and also according to the words he did confess.

38 And he was brought to prove that he himself was the very murderer, insomuch that the five were set at liberty, and also was Nephi.

39 And there were some of the Nephites who believed on the words of Nephi; and there were some also, who believed because of the testimony of the five, for they had been converted while they were in prison.

40 And now there were some among the people, who said that Nephi was a prophet.

41 And there were others who said: Behold, he is a god, for except he was a god he could not aknow of all things. For behold, he has told us the thoughts of our hearts, and also has told us things; and even he has brought unto our knowledge the true murderer of our chief judge.

◀

1a

Hel. 9:7 (7, 12).

◀

2a

Dan. 2:9.

◀

3a

Hel. 8:27.

◀

5a

2 Kgs. 22:13 (8–20).

◀

7a

Hel. 9:1.

◀

8a

Hel. 7:10 (10–11, 14).

◀

10a

TG Mourning.

◀

b

TG Fast, Fasting.

◀

14a

Gen. 39:20.

◀

15a

Hel. 8:27.

◀

20a

1 Sam. 8:3 (1–4); Ether 9:11. TG Bribe.

◀

21a

Ps. 75:4; Luke 24:25; Acts 7:51.

◀

b

TG Stiffnecked.

◀

22a

Ezek. 24:23; Mosiah 7:24.

◀

26a

Hel. 8:27.

◀

41a

TG God, Omniscience of.

Helaman

Chapter 10

The Lord gives Nephi the sealing power—He is empowered to bind and loose on earth and in heaven—He commands the people to repent or perish—The Spirit carries him from multitude to multitude. About 21–20 B.C.

1 And it came to pass that there arose a division among the people, insomuch that they divided hither and thither and went their ways, leaving Nephi alone, as he was standing in the midst of them.

2 And it came to pass that Nephi went his way towards his own house, apondering upon the things which the Lord had shown unto him.

3 And it came to pass as he was thus pondering—being much cast down because of the wickedness of the people of the Nephites, their secret works of darkness, and their murderings, and their plunderings, and all manner of iniquities—and it came to pass as he was thus pondering in his heart, behold, a avoice came unto him saying:

4 aBlessed art thou, Nephi, for those things which thou hast done; for I have beheld how thou hast with bunwearyingness declared the word, which I have given unto thee, unto this people. And thou hast not feared them, and hast not sought thine cown life, but hast sought my dwill, and to keep my commandments.

5 And now, because thou hast done this with such unwearyingness, behold, I will bless thee forever; and I will make thee mighty in word and in deed, in faith and in works; yea, even that aall things shall be bdone unto thee according to thy cword, for thou shalt dnot ask that which is contrary to my will.

6 Behold, thou art Nephi, and I am God. Behold, I declare it unto thee in the presence of mine angels, that ye shall have power over this people, and shall smite the earth with afamine, and with pestilence, and destruction, according to the wickedness of this people.

7 Behold, I give unto you apower, that whatsoever ye shall bseal on earth shall be sealed in heaven; and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven; and thus shall ye have power among this people.

8 And thus, if ye shall say unto this temple it shall be rent in twain, it shall be done.

9 And if ye shall say unto this amountain, Be thou cast down and become smooth, it shall be done.

10 And behold, if ye shall say that God shall smite this people, it shall come to pass.

11 And now behold, I command you, that ye shall go and declare unto this people, that thus saith the Lord God, who is the Almighty: Except ye repent ye shall be smitten, even unto adestruction.

12 And behold, now it came to pass that when the Lord had spoken these words unto Nephi, he did stop and did not go unto his own house, but did return unto the multitudes who were scattered about upon the face of the land, and began to declare unto them the word of the Lord which had been spoken unto him, concerning their destruction if they did not repent.

13 Now behold, anotwithstanding that great miracle which Nephi had done in telling them concerning the death of the chief judge, they did harden their hearts and did not hearken unto the words of the Lord.

14 Therefore Nephi did declare unto them the word of the Lord, saying: Except ye repent, thus saith the Lord, ye shall be asmitten even unto destruction.

15 And it came to pass that when Nephi had declared unto them the word, behold, they did still harden their hearts and would not hearken unto his words; therefore they did arevile against him, and did seek to lay their hands upon him that they might cast him into prison.

16 But behold, the power of God was with him, and they could not take him to cast him into prison, for he was taken by the Spirit and aconveyed away out of the midst of them.

17 And it came to pass that thus he did go forth in the Spirit, from multitude to multitude, declaring the word of God, even until he had declared it unto them all, or sent it forth among all the people.

18 And it came to pass that they would not hearken unto his words; and there began to be contentions, insomuch that they were divided against themselves and began to slay one another with the sword.

19 And thus ended the seventy and first year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

◀

2a

TG Meditation.

◀

3a

TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

4a

Acts 23:11.

◀

b

Acts 20:31. TG Dedication; Dependability; Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within; Steadfastness.

◀

c

TG Self-Sacrifice.

◀

d

Mosiah 24:15; 3 Ne. 11:11.

◀

5a

3 Ne. 18:20; D&C 88:64 (63–65).

◀

b

Ex. 33:17.

◀

c

1 Kgs. 17:1; Enos 1:12.

◀

d

James 4:3 (1–3); 2 Ne. 4:35; D&C 46:30.

◀

6a

Hel. 11:4 (4–18). TG Drought.

◀

7a

Hel. 11:18.

◀

b

Matt. 16:19. TG Priesthood, Authority.

◀

9a

Matt. 17:20; Jacob 4:6; Morm. 8:24; Ether 12:30.

◀

11a

Hel. 5:2; 11:8.

◀

13a

Mark 6:6 (4–6).

◀

14a

Hel. 7:24.

◀

15a

TG Reviling.

◀

16a

Acts 8:39 (39–40).

Helaman

Chapter 11

Nephi persuades the Lord to replace their war with a famine—Many people perish—They repent, and Nephi importunes the Lord for rain—Nephi and Lehi receive many revelations—The Gadianton robbers entrench themselves in the land. About 20–6 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass in the seventy and second year of the reign of the judges that the contentions did increase, insomuch that there were wars throughout all the land among all the people of Nephi.

2 And it was this asecret band of robbers who did carry on this work of destruction and wickedness. And this war did last all that year; and in the seventy and third year it did also last.

3 And it came to pass that in this year Nephi did cry unto the Lord, saying:

4 O Lord, do not suffer that this people shall be destroyed by the sword; but O Lord, rather alet there be a bfamine in the land, to stir them up in remembrance of the Lord their God, and perhaps they will repent and turn unto thee.

5 And so it was done, according to the words of Nephi. And there was a great famine upon the land, among all the people of Nephi. And thus in the seventy and fourth year the famine did continue, and the work of destruction did cease by the sword but became sore by famine.

6 And this work of destruction did also continue in the seventy and fifth year. For the earth was smitten that it was adry, and did not yield forth grain in the season of grain; and the whole earth was smitten, even among the Lamanites as well as among the Nephites, so that they were smitten that they did perish by thousands in the more wicked parts of the land.

7 And it came to pass that the people saw that they were about to perish by famine, and they began to aremember the Lord their God; and they began to remember the words of Nephi.

8 And the people abegan to plead with their chief judges and their leaders, that they would say unto Nephi: Behold, we know that thou art a man of God, and therefore cry unto the Lord our God that he turn away from us this famine, lest all the words which thou hast spoken concerning our bdestruction be fulfilled.

9 And it came to pass that the judges did say unto Nephi, according to the words which had been desired. And it came to pass that when Nephi saw that the people had arepented and did humble themselves in sackcloth, he cried again unto the Lord, saying:

10 O Lord, behold this people repenteth; and they have swept away the band of Gadianton from amongst them insomuch that they have become extinct, and they have concealed their secret plans in the earth.

11 Now, O Lord, because of this their humility wilt thou turn away thine anger, and let thine anger be appeased in the destruction of those wicked men whom thou hast already destroyed.

12 O Lord, wilt thou turn away thine anger, yea, thy fierce anger, and cause that this famine may cease in this land.

13 O Lord, wilt thou hearken unto me, and cause that it may be done according to my words, and send forth arain upon the face of the earth, that she may bring forth her fruit, and her grain in the season of grain.

14 O Lord, thou didst hearken unto amy words when I said, Let there be a famine, that the pestilence of the sword might cease; and I know that thou wilt, even at this time, hearken unto my words, for thou saidst that: If this people repent I will spare them.

15 Yea, O Lord, and thou seest that they have repented, because of the famine and the pestilence and destruction which has come unto them.

16 And now, O Lord, wilt thou turn away thine anger, and try again if they will serve thee? And if so, O Lord, thou canst bless them according to thy words which thou hast said.

17 And it came to pass that in the seventy and sixth year the Lord did turn away his anger from the people, and caused that arain should fall upon the earth, insomuch that it did bring forth her fruit in the season of her fruit. And it came to pass that it did bring forth her grain in the season of her grain.

18 And behold, the people did rejoice and glorify God, and the whole face of the land was filled with rejoicing; and they did no more seek to destroy Nephi, but they did esteem him as a agreat prophet, and a man of God, having great power and authority given unto him from God.

19 And behold, Lehi, his brother, was not a awhit behind him as to things pertaining to righteousness.

20 And thus it did come to pass that the people of Nephi began to prosper again in the land, and began to build up their waste places, and began to multiply and spread, even until they did acover the whole face of the land, both on the northward and on the southward, from the sea west to the sea east.

21 And it came to pass that the seventy and sixth year did end in peace. And the seventy and seventh year began in peace; and the achurch did spread throughout the face of all the land; and the more part of the people, both the Nephites and the Lamanites, did belong to the church; and they did have exceedingly great peace in the land; and thus ended the seventy and seventh year.

22 And also they had peace in the seventy and eighth year, save it were a few contentions concerning the points of doctrine which had been laid down by the prophets.

23 And in the seventy and ninth year there began to be much strife. But it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi, and many of their brethren who knew concerning the true points of doctrine, having many arevelations daily, therefore they did preach unto the people, insomuch that they did put an end to their strife in that same year.

24 And it came to pass that in the eightieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, there were a certain number of the dissenters from the people of Nephi, who had some years before gone over unto the Lamanites, and taken upon themselves the name of Lamanites, and also a certain number who were real descendants of the Lamanites, being stirred up to anger by them, or by those dissenters, therefore they commenced a awar with their brethren.

25 And they did commit murder and plunder; and then they would retreat back into the mountains, and into the wilderness and secret places, hiding themselves that they could not be discovered, receiving daily an addition to their numbers, inasmuch as there were dissenters that went forth unto them.

26 And thus in time, yea, even in the space of anot many years, they became an exceedingly great band of robbers; and they did search out all the bsecret plans of Gadianton; and thus they became robbers of Gadianton.

27 Now behold, these robbers did make great havoc, yea, even great destruction among the people of Nephi, and also among the people of the Lamanites.

28 And it came to pass that it was expedient that there should be a stop put to this work of destruction; therefore they sent an army of strong men into the wilderness and upon the mountains to search out this band of robbers, and to destroy them.

29 But behold, it came to pass that in that same year they were driven back even into their own lands. And thus ended the eightieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

30 And it came to pass in the commencement of the eighty and first year they did go forth again against this band of robbers, and did destroy many; and they were also visited with much destruction.

31 And they were again obliged to return out of the wilderness and out of the amountains unto their own lands, because of the exceeding greatness of the numbers of those robbers who infested the mountains and the wilderness.

32 And it came to pass that thus ended this year. And the robbers did still increase and wax strong, insomuch that they did defy the whole armies of the Nephites, and also of the Lamanites; and they did cause great fear to come unto the people upon all the face of the land.

33 Yea, for they did visit many parts of the land, and did do great destruction unto them; yea, did kill many, and did carry away others captive into the wilderness, yea, and more especially their women and their children.

34 Now this great evil, which came unto the people because of their iniquity, did stir them up again in aremembrance of the Lord their God.

35 And thus ended the eighty and first year of the reign of the judges.

36 And in the eighty and second year they began again to aforget the Lord their God. And in the eighty and third year they began to wax strong in iniquity. And in the eighty and fourth year they did not mend their ways.

37 And it came to pass in the eighty and fifth year they did wax stronger and stronger in their pride, and in their wickedness; and thus they were aripening again for destruction.

38 And thus ended the eighty and fifth year.

◀

2a

Hel. 6:22 (18–24); 11:26 (25–26).

◀

4a

Hel. 11:14.

◀

b

1 Kgs. 8:35; 1 Chr. 21:12; Hel. 10:6. TG Famine.

◀

6a

TG Drought.

◀

7a

Amos 4:7 (6–10); Hel. 12:3.

◀

8a

Ex. 10:7.

◀

b

Hel. 10:11 (11–14).

◀

9a

Morm. 2:12.

◀

13a

1 Kgs. 18:41 (1, 41–46).

◀

14a

Hel. 11:4.

◀

17a

Deut. 11:14 (13–17); Ether 2:24; D&C 117:1.

◀

18a

Hel. 10:7 (5–11).

◀

19a

Hel. 5:44 (36–44); 6:6.

◀

20a

Jarom 1:6; Alma 22:27 (27, 32–33); Hel. 3:8; 3 Ne. 1:17.

◀

21a

TG Church; Peace.

◀

23a

Jarom 1:4; Alma 26:22; D&C 107:19.

◀

24a

Hel. 4:3.

◀

26a

Hel. 4:26; 6:32; 7:6.

◀

b

Hel. 11:2.

◀

31a

3 Ne. 1:27.

◀

34a

Hosea 5:15.

◀

36a

Mosiah 13:29.

◀

37a

Hel. 6:40.

Helaman

Chapter 12

Men are unstable and foolish and quick to do evil—The Lord chastens His people—The nothingness of men is compared with the power of God—In the day of judgment, men will gain everlasting life or everlasting damnation. About 6 B.C.

1 And thus we can behold how false, and also the unsteadiness of the hearts of the children of men; yea, we can see that the Lord in his great infinite goodness doth bless and aprosper those who put their btrust in him.

2 Yea, and we may see at the very atime when he doth bprosper his people, yea, in the increase of their fields, their flocks and their herds, and in gold, and in silver, and in all manner of cprecious things of every kind and art; sparing their lives, and delivering them out of the hands of their enemies; softening the hearts of their enemies that they should not declare wars against them; yea, and in fine, doing all things for the welfare and happiness of his people; yea, then is the time that they do dharden their hearts, and do eforget the Lord their God, and do ftrample under their feet the Holy One—yea, and this because of their ease, and their exceedingly great prosperity.

3 And thus we see that except the Lord doth achasten his people with many afflictions, yea, except he doth visit them with bdeath and with terror, and with famine and with all manner of pestilence, they will not cremember him.

4 O how afoolish, and how vain, and how evil, and devilish, and how bquick to do iniquity, and how slow to do good, are the children of men; yea, how quick to hearken unto the words of the evil one, and to set their chearts upon the vain things of the world!

5 Yea, how quick to be lifted up in apride; yea, how quick to bboast, and do all manner of that which is iniquity; and how slow are they to remember the Lord their God, and to give ear unto his counsels, yea, how slow to cwalk in wisdom’s paths!

6 Behold, they do not desire that the Lord their God, who hath acreated them, should brule and reign over them; notwithstanding his great goodness and his mercy towards them, they do set at cnaught his counsels, and they will not that he should be their guide.

7 O how great is the anothingness of the children of men; yea, even they are bless than the dust of the earth.

8 For behold, the dust of the earth moveth hither and thither, to the dividing asunder, at the command of our great and everlasting God.

9 Yea, behold at his avoice do the hills and the mountains tremble and bquake.

10 And by the apower of his voice they are broken up, and become smooth, yea, even like unto a valley.

11 Yea, by the power of his voice doth the awhole earth shake;

12 Yea, by the power of his voice, do the foundations rock, even to the very center.

13 Yea, and if he say unto the earth—Move—it is moved.

14 Yea, if he say unto the aearth—Thou shalt bgo back, that it clengthen out the day for many hours—it is done;

15 And thus, according to his word the aearth goeth back, and it appeareth unto man that the bsun standeth still; yea, and behold, this is so; for surely it is the earth that moveth and not the sun.

16 And behold, also, if he say unto the awaters of the great deep—bBe thou dried up—it is done.

17 Behold, if he say unto this mountain—Be thou raised up, and acome over and fall upon that city, that it be buried up—behold it is done.

18 And behold, if a man ahide up a treasure in the earth, and the Lord shall say—Let it be baccursed, because of the iniquity of him who hath hid it up—behold, it shall be accursed.

19 And if the Lord shall say—Be thou accursed, that no man shall find thee from this time henceforth and forever—behold, no man getteth it henceforth and forever.

20 And behold, if the Lord shall say unto a man—Because of thine iniquities, thou shalt be accursed aforever—it shall be done.

21 And if the Lord shall say—Because of thine iniquities thou shalt be acut off from my presence—he will cause that it shall be so.

22 And wo unto him to whom he shall say this, for it shall be unto him that will do iniquity, and he cannot be asaved; therefore, for this cause, that men might be saved, hath repentance been declared.

23 Therefore, blessed are they who will repent and hearken unto the voice of the Lord their God; for these are they that shall be saved.

24 And may God grant, in his great fulness, that men might be brought unto repentance and good works, that they might be restored unto grace for agrace, according to their works.

25 And I would that all men might be saved. But we read that in the agreat and last day there are some who shall be cast out, yea, who shall be cast off from the bpresence of the Lord;

26 Yea, who shall be consigned to a state of endless misery, fulfilling the words which say: They that have done good shall have aeverlasting life; and they that have done evil shall have everlasting bdamnation. And thus it is. Amen.

◀

1a

2 Chr. 26:5; Ps. 1:3 (2–3).

◀

b

Ps. 36:7 (7–8); 2 Ne. 22:2; Mosiah 4:6. TG Trust in God.

◀

2a

Alma 46:8; Hel. 4:26; 6:32.

◀

b

Ps. 62:10.

◀

c

TG Treasure.

◀

d

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

e

Deut. 8:11 (10–20).

◀

f

Alma 5:53; 3 Ne. 28:35. TG Sacrilege.

◀

3a

Deut. 11:2 (1–8); Ezek. 20:26; Mosiah 23:21; D&C 98:21; 101:8.

◀

b

Ps. 78:34.

◀

c

Amos 4:6 (6–11); Jonah 2:7; Mosiah 1:17.

◀

4a

TG Foolishness.

◀

b

Ex. 32:8; Judg. 2:17; Isa. 59:7; Jer. 4:22.

◀

c

Gen. 6:5; Matt. 15:19; Heb. 3:12.

◀

5a

Prov. 29:23.

◀

b

TG Boast.

◀

c

TG Walking in Darkness; Walking with God.

◀

6a

Isa. 45:9 (9–10); D&C 58:30.

◀

b

Judg. 8:23 (22–23); D&C 60:4.

◀

c

Jer. 8:7.

◀

7a

Isa. 40:17 (15, 17); Dan. 4:35; Moses 1:10.

◀

b

Gen. 18:27.

◀

9a

Ezek. 1:24.

◀

b

Judg. 5:5; 3 Ne. 22:10.

◀

10a

1 Ne. 17:46.

◀

11a

Morm. 5:23; Ether 4:9.

◀

14a

Josh. 10:12 (12–14).

◀

b

Isa. 38:8 (7–8).

◀

c

2 Kgs. 20:9 (8–11).

◀

15a

Alma 30:44.

◀

b

Hab. 3:11.

◀

16a

Matt. 8:27 (23–27); Jacob 4:9.

◀

b

Isa. 44:27; 51:10.

◀

17a

3 Ne. 8:10 (10, 25); 9:8 (5–6, 8).

◀

18a

Hel. 13:18 (18–23); Morm. 1:18 (17–19); Ether 14:1.

◀

b

Hel. 13:17.

◀

20a

Mosiah 27:31.

◀

21a

Jer. 23:39 (39–40); D&C 63:4.

◀

22a

TG Salvation.

◀

24a

TG Grace.

◀

25a

Mal. 4:5; 3 Ne. 26:4.

◀

b

TG God, Presence of.

◀

26a

Dan. 12:2 (2–3); D&C 19:7.

◀

b

TG Damnation.

Helaman

The prophecy of Samuel, the Lamanite, to the Nephites.

Comprising chapters 13 through 15.

Chapter 13

Samuel the Lamanite prophesies the destruction of the Nephites unless they repent—They and their riches are cursed—They reject and stone the prophets, are encircled about by demons, and seek for happiness in doing iniquity. About 6 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass in the eighty and sixth year, the Nephites did still remain in wickedness, yea, in great wickedness, while the aLamanites did observe strictly to keep the commandments of God, according to the law of Moses.

2 And it came to pass that in this year there was one aSamuel, a bLamanite, came into the land of Zarahemla, and began to preach unto the people. And it came to pass that he did preach, many days, repentance unto the people, and they did ccast him out, and he was about to dreturn to his own land.

3 But behold, the avoice of the Lord came unto him, that he should return again, and prophesy unto the people whatsoever things should come into his bheart.

4 And it came to pass that they would not suffer that he should enter into the city; therefore he went and got upon the awall thereof, and stretched forth his hand and cried with a loud voice, and bprophesied unto the people whatsoever things the Lord put into his heart.

5 And he said unto them: Behold, I, Samuel, a Lamanite, do speak the words of the Lord which he doth put into my heart; and behold he hath put it into my heart to say unto this people that the asword of justice hangeth over this people; and four hundred years pass not away save the sword of justice falleth upon this people.

6 Yea, heavy adestruction awaiteth this people, and it surely cometh unto this people, and nothing can save this people save it be repentance and faith on the Lord Jesus Christ, who surely shall come into the world, and shall suffer many things and shall be slain for his people.

7 And behold, an aangel of the Lord hath declared it unto me, and he did bring bglad tidings to my soul. And behold, I was sent unto you to declare it unto you also, that ye might have glad tidings; but behold ye would cnot receive me.

8 Therefore, thus saith the Lord: Because of the hardness of the hearts of the people of the Nephites, except they repent I will take away my word from them, and I will awithdraw my Spirit from them, and I will suffer them no longer, and I will turn the hearts of their brethren against them.

9 And afour hundred years shall not pass away before I will cause that they shall be smitten; yea, I will visit them with the sword and with famine and with pestilence.

10 Yea, I will visit them in my fierce anger, and there shall be those of the afourth generation who shall live, of your enemies, to behold your utter destruction; and this shall surely come except ye repent, saith the Lord; and those of the fourth generation shall visit your destruction.

11 But if ye will repent and areturn unto the Lord your God I will turn away mine anger, saith the Lord; yea, thus saith the Lord, blessed are they who will repent and turn unto me, but wo unto him that repenteth not.

12 Yea, awo unto this great city of Zarahemla; for behold, it is because of those who are righteous that it is saved; yea, wo unto this great city, for I perceive, saith the Lord, that there are many, yea, even the more part of this great city, that will harden their hearts against me, saith the Lord.

13 But blessed are they who will repent, for them will I spare. But behold, if it were not for the righteous who are in this great city, behold, I would cause that afire should come down out of heaven and bdestroy it.

14 But behold, it is for the righteous’ sake that it is spared. But behold, the time cometh, saith the Lord, that when ye shall cast out the righteous from among you, then shall ye be aripe for destruction; yea, wo be unto this great city, because of the wickedness and abominations which are in her.

15 Yea, and wo be unto the city of Gideon, for the wickedness and abominations which are in her.

16 Yea, and wo be unto all the cities which are in the land round about, which are possessed by the Nephites, because of the wickedness and abominations which are in them.

17 And behold, a acurse shall come upon the land, saith the Lord of Hosts, because of the people’s sake who are upon the land, yea, because of their wickedness and their abominations.

18 And it shall come to pass, saith the Lord of Hosts, yea, our great and true God, that whoso shall ahide up treasures in the earth shall find them again no more, because of the great curse of the land, save he be a righteous man and shall hide it up unto the Lord.

19 For I will, saith the Lord, that they shall hide up their atreasures unto me; and cursed be they who hide not up their treasures unto me; for none hideth up their treasures unto me save it be the righteous; and he that hideth not up his treasures unto me, cursed is he, and also the treasure, and none shall redeem it because of the curse of the land.

20 And the day shall come that they shall hide up their treasures, because they have set their hearts upon riches; and because they have set their hearts upon their riches, and will hide up their treasures when they shall flee before their enemies; because they will not hide them up unto me, cursed be they and also their treasures; and in that day shall they be smitten, saith the Lord.

21 Behold ye, the people of this great city, and hearken unto my words; yea, hearken unto the words which the Lord saith; for behold, he saith that ye are acursed because of your riches, and also are your riches cursed because ye have set your hearts upon them, and have not bhearkened unto the words of him who gave them unto you.

22 Ye do not remember the Lord your God in the things with which he hath blessed you, but ye do always remember your ariches, not to thank the Lord your God for them; yea, your hearts are not drawn out unto the Lord, but they do swell with great pride, unto bboasting, and unto great cswelling, denvyings, strifes, malice, persecutions, and murders, and all manner of iniquities.

23 For this cause hath the Lord God caused that a curse should come upon the land, and also upon your riches, and this because of your iniquities.

24 Yea, wo unto this people, because of this time which has arrived, that ye do acast out the prophets, and do mock them, and cast stones at them, and do slay them, and do all manner of iniquity unto them, even as they did of old time.

25 And now when ye talk, ye say: If our days had been in the days of our afathers of old, we would not have bslain the prophets; we would not have stoned them, and cast them out.

26 Behold ye are worse than they; for as the Lord liveth, if a aprophet come among you and declareth unto you the word of the Lord, which testifieth of your bsins and iniquities, ye are cangry with him, and cast him out and seek all manner of ways to destroy him; yea, you will say that he is a dfalse eprophet, and that he is a sinner, and of the devil, because he ftestifieth that your deeds are evil.

27 But behold, if a man shall come among you and shall say: Do this, and there is no iniquity; do that and ye shall not suffer; yea, he will say: aWalk after the pride of your own hearts; yea, walk after the pride of your eyes, and do whatsoever your heart desireth—and if a man shall come among you and say this, ye will receive him, and say that he is a bprophet.

28 Yea, ye will lift him up, and ye will give unto him of your substance; ye will give unto him of your gold, and of your silver, and ye will clothe him with costly apparel; and because he speaketh aflattering words unto you, and he saith that all is well, then ye will not find fault with him.

29 O ye wicked and ye perverse generation; ye hardened and ye astiffnecked people, how long will ye suppose that the Lord will suffer you? Yea, how long will ye suffer yourselves to be led by bfoolish and cblind guides? Yea, how long will ye dchoose darkness rather than elight?

30 Yea, behold, the anger of the Lord is already kindled against you; behold, he hath cursed the land because of your iniquity.

31 And behold, the time cometh that he curseth your riches, that they become aslippery, that ye cannot hold them; and in the days of your poverty ye cannot retain them.

32 And in the days of your poverty ye shall cry unto the Lord; and in vain shall ye cry, for your desolation is already come upon you, and your destruction is made sure; and then shall ye weep and howl in that day, saith the Lord of Hosts. And then shall ye lament, and say:

33 O athat I had repented, and had not killed the prophets, and bstoned them, and cast them out. Yea, in that day ye shall say: O that we had remembered the Lord our God in the day that he gave us our riches, and then they would not have become slippery that we should lose them; for behold, our riches are gone from us.

34 Behold, we lay a tool here and on the morrow it is gone; and behold, our swords are taken from us in the day we have sought them for battle.

35 Yea, we have hid up our atreasures and they have slipped away from us, because of the curse of the land.

36 O that we had repented in the day that the word of the Lord came unto us; for behold the land is cursed, and all things are become slippery, and we cannot hold them.

37 Behold, we are surrounded by ademons, yea, we are encircled about by the angels of him who hath sought to destroy our souls. Behold, our iniquities are great. O Lord, canst thou not turn away thine anger from us? And this shall be your language in those days.

38 But behold, your adays of probation are past; ye have bprocrastinated the day of your salvation until it is everlastingly too late, and your destruction is made sure; yea, for ye have sought all the days of your lives for that which ye could not obtain; and ye have sought for chappiness in doing iniquity, which thing is dcontrary to the nature of that righteousness which is in our great and Eternal Head.

39 O ye people of the land, that ye would hear my words! And I pray that the anger of the Lord be turned away from you, and that ye would repent and be saved.

◀

1a

Hel. 6:1; 15:5.

◀

2a

Hel. 14:1; 3 Ne. 23:9 (9–10).

◀

b

Hel. 16:7.

◀

c

Hel. 14:10.

◀

d

Alma 26:27.

◀

3a

Gal. 2:2; Alma 8:16; 20:2; 3 Ne. 1:12.

◀

b

D&C 100:5.

◀

4a

Hel. 14:11; 16:1.

◀

b

TG Teaching with the Spirit.

◀

5a

Alma 60:29; 3 Ne. 2:19.

◀

6a

Alma 45:11 (10–14); Hel. 15:17.

◀

7a

Alma 13:26; Hel. 14:26 (9, 26, 28).

◀

b

Isa. 52:7.

◀

c

TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

8a

Ex. 23:21 (20–21).

◀

9a

Alma 45:10.

◀

10a

1 Ne. 12:12; 2 Ne. 26:9; Alma 45:12; 3 Ne. 27:32.

◀

11a

1 Sam. 7:3; 3 Ne. 10:6 (5–7).

◀

12a

3 Ne. 8:24 (8, 24); 9:3.

◀

13a

2 Kgs. 1:10 (9–16); 3 Ne. 9:11.

◀

b

Gen. 18:23; 1 Ne. 22:16; D&C 64:24.

◀

14a

Gen. 15:16; Alma 37:31; D&C 61:31; 101:11.

◀

17a

Hel. 12:18.

◀

18a

Morm. 1:18 (17–19); Ether 14:1.

◀

19a

Prov. 13:11.

◀

21a

TG Curse.

◀

b

TG Disobedience.

◀

22a

Luke 12:34.

◀

b

TG Boast.

◀

c

Alma 30:31.

◀

d

TG Envy.

◀

24a

2 Chr. 36:16 (15–16); Neh. 9:26; Jer. 20:2; 1 Ne. 1:20; Hel. 16:6.

◀

25a

Matt. 23:32; Acts 7:51 (51–52).

◀

b

TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

26a

2 Chr. 18:7; Luke 16:31 (19–31).

◀

b

Micah 3:8.

◀

c

Isa. 30:9 (9–10).

◀

d

Mosiah 12:14.

◀

e

Luke 11:15 (14–22); Mosiah 3:9 (9–12).

◀

f

Gal. 4:16.

◀

27a

TG Walking in Darkness.

◀

b

Lam. 2:14; 4:13; Micah 2:11. TG False Prophets.

◀

28a

2 Tim. 4:3 (3–4).

◀

29a

TG Stiffnecked.

◀

b

Ezek. 13:3; 2 Ne. 28:9.

◀

c

Matt. 15:14; 23:16.

◀

d

John 3:19.

◀

e

Job 24:13 (2–16).

◀

31a

Jer. 48:36 (35–36); Morm. 1:18 (17–19).

◀

33a

Morm. 2:10 (10–15).

◀

b

Matt. 23:37.

◀

35a

TG Treasure.

◀

37a

Mosiah 2:32.

◀

38a

Morm. 2:15 (10–15). TG Probation.

◀

b

Alma 34:33 (33–34). TG Apathy; Procrastination.

◀

c

Alma 41:10. TG Abundant Life; Happiness.

◀

d

Alma 41:11 (10–12).

Helaman

Chapter 14

Samuel predicts light during the night and a new star at Christ’s birth—Christ redeems men from temporal and spiritual death—The signs of His death include three days of darkness, the rending of the rocks, and great upheavals of nature. About 6 B.C.

1 And now it came to pass that aSamuel, the Lamanite, did prophesy a great many more things which cannot be written.

2 And behold, he said unto them: Behold, I give unto you a sign; for afive years more cometh, and behold, then cometh the Son of God to redeem all those who shall believe on his name.

3 And behold, this will I give unto you for a asign at the time of his coming; for behold, there shall be great lights in heaven, insomuch that in the night before he cometh there shall be no darkness, insomuch that it shall appear unto man as if it was day.

4 Therefore, there shall be one aday and a night and a day, as if it were one day and there were no night; and this shall be unto you for a sign; for ye shall know of the rising of the sun and also of its setting; therefore they shall know of a surety that there shall be two days and a night; nevertheless the night shall not be darkened; and it shall be the night before he is bborn.

5 And behold, there shall a new astar arise, such an one as ye never have beheld; and this also shall be a sign unto you.

6 And behold this is not all, there shall be many asigns and wonders in heaven.

7 And it shall come to pass that ye shall all be amazed, and wonder, insomuch that ye shall afall to the earth.

8 And it shall come to pass that whosoever shall abelieve on the Son of God, the same shall have everlasting life.

9 And behold, thus hath the Lord commanded me, by his angel, that I should come and tell this thing unto you; yea, he hath commanded that I should prophesy these things unto you; yea, he hath said unto me: Cry unto this people, repent and prepare the way of the Lord.

10 And now, because I am a Lamanite, and have spoken unto you the words which the Lord hath commanded me, and because it was hard against you, ye are angry with me and do seek to destroy me, and have acast me out from among you.

11 And ye shall ahear my words, for, for this intent have I come up upon the walls of this city, that ye might hear and know of the judgments of God which do await you because of your iniquities, and also that ye might know the conditions of repentance;

12 And also that ye might know of the coming of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the aFather of heaven and of earth, the Creator of all things from the beginning; and that ye might know of the signs of his coming, to the intent that ye might believe on his name.

13 And if ye abelieve on his name ye will repent of all your sins, that thereby ye may have a remission of them through his bmerits.

14 And behold, again, another sign I give unto you, yea, a sign of his adeath.

15 For behold, he surely must die that asalvation may come; yea, it behooveth him and becometh expedient that he bdieth, to bring to pass the cresurrection of the dead, that thereby men may be brought into the dpresence of the Lord.

16 Yea, behold, this death bringeth to pass the aresurrection, and bredeemeth all mankind from the first death—that spiritual death; for all mankind, by the cfall of Adam being dcut off from the presence of the Lord, are considered as edead, both as to things temporal and to things spiritual.

17 But behold, the resurrection of Christ aredeemeth mankind, yea, even all mankind, and bringeth them back into the presence of the Lord.

18 Yea, and it bringeth to pass the condition of repentance, that whosoever repenteth the same is not ahewn down and cast into the fire; but whosoever repenteth not is hewn down and cast into the fire; and there cometh upon them again a bspiritual death, yea, a second death, for they are cut off again as to things pertaining to righteousness.

19 Therefore repent ye, repent ye, lest by knowing these things and not doing them ye shall suffer yourselves to come under condemnation, and ye are brought down unto this second death.

20 But behold, as I said unto you concerning another asign, a sign of his death, behold, in that day that he shall suffer death the sun shall be darkened and refuse to give his blight unto you; and also the moon and the stars; and there shall be no light upon the face of this land, even from the time that he shall suffer death, for the space of cthree days, to the time that he shall rise again from the dead.

21 Yea, at the time that he shall yield up the aghost there shall be bthunderings and lightnings for the space of many hours, and the earth shall shake and tremble; and the crocks which are upon the face of this earth, which are both above the earth and beneath, which ye know at this time are solid, or the more part of it is one solid mass, shall be dbroken up;

22 Yea, they shall be rent in twain, and shall ever after be afound in seams and in cracks, and in broken fragments upon the face of the whole earth, yea, both above the earth and beneath.

23 And behold, there shall be great atempests, and there shall be many mountains laid low, like unto a valley, and there shall be many places which are now called bvalleys which shall become mountains, whose height is great.

24 And amany highways shall be broken up, and many cities shall become desolate.

25 And many agraves shall be opened, and shall yield up many of their dead; and many saints shall appear unto many.

26 And behold, thus hath the aangel spoken unto me; for he said unto me that there should be thunderings and lightnings for the space of many hours.

27 And he said unto me that while the thunder and the lightning lasted, and the tempest, that these things should be, and that adarkness should cover the face of the whole earth for the space of three days.

28 And the angel said unto me that many shall see greater things than these, to the intent that they might believe that athese signs and these wonders should come to pass upon all the face of this land, to the intent that there should be no cause for unbelief among the children of men—

29 And this to the intent that whosoever will believe might be saved, and that whosoever will not believe, a arighteous judgment might come upon them; and also if they are condemned they bring upon themselves their own condemnation.

30 And now remember, remember, my brethren, that whosoever perisheth, perisheth unto ahimself; and whosoever doeth iniquity, doeth it unto himself; for behold, ye are bfree; ye are permitted to act for yourselves; for behold, God hath given unto you a cknowledge and he hath made you free.

31 He hath given unto you that ye might aknow good from evil, and he hath given unto you that ye might bchoose life or death; and ye can do good and be crestored unto that which is good, or have that which is good restored unto you; or ye can do evil, and have that which is evil restored unto you.

◀

1a

Hel. 13:2; 3 Ne. 23:9 (9–10).

◀

2a

Hel. 16:4; 3 Ne. 1:5 (5–21).

◀

3a

Hel. 16:13; 3 Ne. 1:15 (8–20).

◀

4a

3 Ne. 1:8.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Birth of.

◀

5a

Matt. 2:2 (1–2); 3 Ne. 1:21. TG Astronomy.

◀

6a

3 Ne. 2:1.

◀

7a

3 Ne. 1:16 (16–17).

◀

8a

John 3:16.

◀

10a

Hel. 13:2 (2–7).

◀

11a

Ezek. 2:7 (6–7).

◀

12a

Mosiah 3:8; 15:4; 3 Ne. 9:15; Ether 4:7. TG Jesus Christ, Creator.

◀

13a

Acts 16:31 (30–31).

◀

b

D&C 19:16 (16–20).

◀

14a

TG Jesus Christ, Death of.

◀

15a

TG Jesus Christ, Savior.

◀

b

1 Cor. 15:36.

◀

c

2 Ne. 9:4; Alma 42:23; Morm. 9:13. TG Resurrection.

◀

d

TG God, Presence of.

◀

16a

John 20:9; D&C 18:12 (11–12).

◀

b

TG Salvation, Plan of.

◀

c

TG Fall of Man.

◀

d

2 Ne. 2:5; 9:6 (6–15); Alma 11:42 (40–45); 12:16 (16, 24, 36); 42:7 (6–11).

◀

e

TG Death, Spiritual, First.

◀

17a

TG Redemption.

◀

18a

Luke 13:7.

◀

b

TG Death, Spiritual, Second.

◀

20a

3 Ne. 8:5 (5–25); 11:2.

◀

b

Luke 23:44.

◀

c

Mosiah 3:10.

◀

21a

Matt. 27:50 (50–54).

◀

b

1 Ne. 19:11; 3 Ne. 8:6 (5–23).

◀

c

3 Ne. 10:9.

◀

d

Gen. 7:11; 1 Ne. 12:4.

◀

22a

3 Ne. 8:18.

◀

23a

3 Ne. 10:14.

◀

b

Isa. 40:4; Luke 3:5; D&C 49:23; 109:74.

◀

24a

3 Ne. 8:14 (8–10, 14); 9:12 (3–12); 10:7.

◀

25a

Matt. 27:52 (52–53); 3 Ne. 23:11 (7–13).

◀

26a

Alma 13:26; Hel. 13:7.

◀

27a

1 Ne. 19:10; 3 Ne. 8:3; 10:9.

◀

28a

1 Ne. 12:4 (4–5); 19:12 (10–12); 3 Ne. 10:11.

◀

29a

TG Judgment.

◀

30a

3 Ne. 3:11.

◀

b

Gal. 5:1; 2 Ne. 2:27 (26–27); Alma 41:7; Moses 6:56. TG Agency.

◀

c

TG Knowledge.

◀

31a

Moro. 7:16.

◀

b

Rom. 6:16 (14–18); Alma 3:27 (26–27).

◀

c

Alma 41:3 (1–15).

Helaman

Chapter 15

The Lord chastened the Nephites because He loved them—Converted Lamanites are firm and steadfast in the faith—The Lord will be merciful unto the Lamanites in the latter days. About 6 B.C.

1 And now, my beloved brethren, behold, I declare unto you that except ye shall repent your houses shall be left unto you adesolate.

2 Yea, except ye repent, your women shall have great cause to mourn in the day that they shall give suck; for ye shall attempt to flee and there shall be no place for arefuge; yea, and wo unto them which are bwith child, for they shall be heavy and cannot flee; therefore, they shall be trodden down and shall be left to perish.

3 Yea, wo unto this apeople who are called the bpeople of Nephi except they shall repent, when they shall see all these signs and wonders which shall be showed unto them; for behold, they have been a chosen people of the Lord; yea, the people of Nephi hath he loved, and also hath he cchastened them; yea, in the days of their iniquities hath he chastened them because he loveth them.

4 But behold my brethren, the aLamanites hath he hated because their deeds have been evil continually, and this because of the iniquity of the btradition of their fathers. But behold, salvation hath come unto them through the preaching of the Nephites; and for this intent hath the Lord cprolonged their days.

5 And I would that ye should behold that the amore part of them are in the path of their duty, and they do walk circumspectly before God, and they do observe to keep his commandments and his statutes and his judgments according to the law of Moses.

6 Yea, I say unto you, that the more part of them are doing this, and they are striving with aunwearied diligence that they may bring the remainder of their brethren to the knowledge of the truth; therefore there are many who do add to their numbers daily.

7 And behold, ye do know of yourselves, for ye have witnessed it, that as many of them as are brought to the knowledge of the truth, and to know of the wicked and abominable traditions of their fathers, and are led to believe the holy scriptures, yea, the prophecies of the holy prophets, which are written, which leadeth them to faith on the Lord, and unto repentance, which faith and repentance bringeth a achange of heart unto them—

8 Therefore, as many as have come to this, ye know of yourselves are afirm and steadfast in the faith, and in the thing wherewith they have been made free.

9 And ye know also that they have aburied their weapons of war, and they fear to take them up lest by any means they should sin; yea, ye can see that they fear to sin—for behold they will suffer themselves that they be trodden down and slain by their enemies, and will not lift their swords against them, and this because of their bfaith in Christ.

10 And now, because of their asteadfastness when they do believe in that thing which they do believe, for because of their firmness when they are once enlightened, behold, the Lord shall bless them and prolong their days, notwithstanding their iniquity—

11 Yea, even if they should dwindle in unbelief the Lord shall aprolong their days, until the time shall come which hath been spoken of by our fathers, and also by the prophet bZenos, and many other prophets, concerning the crestoration of our brethren, the Lamanites, again to the knowledge of the truth—

12 Yea, I say unto you, that in the latter times the apromises of the Lord have been extended to our brethren, the Lamanites; and notwithstanding the many afflictions which they shall have, and notwithstanding they shall be bdriven to and fro upon the face of the earth, and be hunted, and shall be smitten and scattered abroad, having no place for crefuge, the Lord shall be dmerciful unto them.

13 And this is according to the prophecy, that they shall again be abrought to the true knowledge, which is the knowledge of their Redeemer, and their great and true bshepherd, and be numbered among his csheep.

14 Therefore I say unto you, it shall be abetter for them than for you except ye repent.

15 For behold, ahad the mighty works been shown unto them which have been shown unto you, yea, unto them who have dwindled in unbelief because of the traditions of their fathers, ye can see of yourselves that they never would again have dwindled in unbelief.

16 Therefore, saith the Lord: I will not utterly destroy them, but I will cause that in the day of my wisdom they shall areturn again unto me, saith the Lord.

17 And now behold, saith the Lord, concerning the people of the Nephites: If they will not repent, and observe to do my will, I will utterly adestroy them, saith the Lord, because of their unbelief notwithstanding the many mighty works which I have done among them; and as surely as the Lord liveth shall these things be, saith the Lord.

◀

1a

Isa. 5:9; Matt. 23:38.

◀

2a

TG Refuge.

◀

b

Matt. 24:19.

◀

3a

W of M 1:11.

◀

b

Jacob 5:25.

◀

c

Prov. 3:12; Heb. 12:6 (5–11); D&C 95:1.

◀

4a

Jacob 5:40.

◀

b

Ezek. 20:18; Hel. 5:19. TG Traditions of Men.

◀

c

Alma 9:16.

◀

5a

Hel. 13:1; 16:6.

◀

6a

TG Dedication.

◀

7a

TG Conversion.

◀

8a

Alma 23:6; 27:27; 3 Ne. 6:14.

◀

9a

Alma 24:17 (17–26).

◀

b

Mark 5:34 (34–36).

◀

10a

TG Steadfastness.

◀

11a

Deut. 11:9 (8–9); Alma 9:16.

◀

b

Hel. 8:19; 3 Ne. 10:16.

◀

c

Morm. 5:12 (9, 12); 7:1.

◀

12a

Enos 1:13 (12–13).

◀

b

Morm. 5:15.

◀

c

TG Refuge.

◀

d

1 Ne. 13:31; 2 Ne. 4:7; 10:18 (18–19); Jacob 3:6 (5–9); Morm. 5:20 (20–21).

◀

13a

3 Ne. 16:12.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Good Shepherd.

◀

c

TG Sheep.

◀

14a

Hel. 7:23.

◀

15a

Matt. 11:21 (20–24).

◀

16a

Enos 1:13.

◀

17a

Hel. 13:6 (5–10); Morm. 3:2.

Helaman

Chapter 16

The Nephites who believe Samuel are baptized by Nephi—Samuel cannot be slain with the arrows and stones of the unrepentant Nephites—Some harden their hearts, and others see angels—The unbelievers say it is not reasonable to believe in Christ and His coming in Jerusalem. About 6–1 B.C.

1 And now, it came to pass that there were many who heard the words of Samuel, the Lamanite, which he spake upon the awalls of the city. And as many as believed on his word went forth and sought for Nephi; and when they had come forth and found him they confessed unto him their sins and denied not, desiring that they might be bbaptized unto the Lord.

2 But as many as there were who did not believe in the words of Samuel were aangry with him; and they cast stones at him upon the wall, and also many shot arrows at him as he stood upon the wall; but the Spirit of the Lord was with him, insomuch that they could not hit him with their stones neither with their arrows.

3 Now when they saw that they could not hit him, there were many more who did believe on his words, insomuch that they went away unto Nephi to be baptized.

4 For behold, Nephi was baptizing, and prophesying, and preaching, crying repentance unto the people, showing signs and wonders, working amiracles among the people, that they might know that the Christ must bshortly come—

5 Telling them of things which must shortly come, that they might know and remember at the time of their coming that they had been made known unto them beforehand, to the intent that they might believe; therefore as many as believed on the words of Samuel went forth unto him to be baptized, for they came repenting and confessing their sins.

6 But the amore part of them did not believe in the words of Samuel; therefore when they saw that they could not hit him with their stones and their arrows, they cried unto their captains, saying: bTake this fellow and bind him, for behold he chath a devil; and because of the power of the devil which is in him we cannot hit him with our stones and our arrows; therefore take him and bind him, and away with him.

7 And as they went forth to lay their hands on him, behold, he did cast himself down from the wall, and did flee out of their lands, yea, even unto his own country, and began to preach and to prophesy aamong his own people.

8 And behold, he was never heard of more among the Nephites; and thus were the affairs of the people.

9 And thus ended the eighty and sixth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

10 And thus ended also the eighty and seventh year of the reign of the judges, the more part of the people remaining in their pride and wickedness, and the lesser part walking more circumspectly before God.

11 And these were the conditions also, in the eighty and eighth year of the reign of the judges.

12 And there was but little alteration in the affairs of the people, save it were the people began to be more hardened in iniquity, and do more and more of that which was acontrary to the commandments of God, in the eighty and ninth year of the reign of the judges.

13 But it came to pass in the ninetieth year of the reign of the judges, there were agreat signs given unto the people, and wonders; and the words of the prophets bbegan to be fulfilled.

14 And aangels did appear unto men, wise men, and did declare unto them glad tidings of great joy; thus in this year the scriptures began to be fulfilled.

15 Nevertheless, the people began to harden their hearts, all save it were the most believing part of them, both of the Nephites and also of the Lamanites, and began to depend upon their aown strength and upon their own wisdom, saying:

16 Some things they may have guessed right, among so many; but behold, we know that all these great and marvelous works cannot come to pass, of which has been spoken.

17 And they began to reason and to contend among themselves, saying:

18 That it is anot reasonable that such a being as a Christ shall come; if so, and he be the Son of God, the Father of heaven and of earth, as it has been spoken, why will he not show himself unto us as well as unto them who shall be at Jerusalem?

19 Yea, why will he not show himself in this land as well as in the land of Jerusalem?

20 But behold, we know that this is a wicked atradition, which has been handed down unto us by our fathers, to cause us that we should believe in some great and marvelous thing which should come to pass, but not among us, but in a land which is far distant, a land which we know not; therefore they can keep us in ignorance, for we cannot bwitness with our own eyes that they are true.

21 And they will, by the cunning and the mysterious arts of the evil one, work some great mystery which we cannot understand, which will keep us down to be servants to their words, and also servants unto them, for we depend upon them to teach us the word; and thus will they keep us in ignorance if we will yield ourselves unto them, all the days of our lives.

22 And many more things did the people aimagine up in their hearts, which were foolish and bvain; and they were much disturbed, for Satan did stir them up to do iniquity continually; yea, he did go about spreading crumors and contentions upon all the face of the land, that he might harden the hearts of the people against that which was good and against that which should come.

23 And notwithstanding the signs and the wonders which were wrought among the people of the Lord, and the many miracles which they did, Satan did get great hold upon the hearts of the people upon all the face of the land.

24 And thus ended the ninetieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

25 aAnd thus ended the book of Helaman, according to the record of Helaman and his sons.

◀

1a

Hel. 13:4.

◀

b

Alma 9:27.

◀

2a

Prov. 29:10.

◀

4a

TG Miracle.

◀

b

Hel. 14:2.

◀

6a

Hel. 15:5; 3 Ne. 1:22.

◀

b

Hel. 13:24.

◀

c

John 7:20.

◀

7a

Hel. 13:2.

◀

12a

TG Disobedience.

◀

13a

3 Ne. 1:4.

◀

b

Hel. 14:3 (3–7).

◀

14a

Alma 13:26.

◀

15a

Isa. 5:21.

◀

18a

Alma 30:53.

◀

20a

TG Traditions of Men.

◀

b

Alma 30:15; Ether 12:5 (5–6, 19).

◀

22a

Gen. 6:5.

◀

b

4 Ne. 1:43.

◀

c

Prov. 6:18 (16–19).

◀

25a

Hel. 3:37.

Third Nephi

The Book of Nephi
the Son of Nephi, Who Was the Son of Helaman

And Helaman was the son of Helaman, who was the son of Alma, who was the son of Alma, being a descendant of Nephi who was the son of Lehi, who came out of Jerusalem in the first year of the reign of Zedekiah, the king of Judah.

1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10 | 11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 | 16 | 17 | 18 | 19 | 20 | 21 | 22 | 23 | 24 | 25 | 26 | 27 | 28 | 29 | 30

3 Nephi

Chapter 1

Nephi, the son of Helaman, departs out of the land, and his son Nephi keeps the records—Though signs and wonders abound, the wicked plan to slay the righteous—The night of Christ’s birth arrives—The sign is given, and a new star arises—Lyings and deceivings increase, and the Gadianton robbers slaughter many. About A.D. 1–4.

1 Now it came to pass that the ninety and first year had passed away and it was asix hundred years from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem; and it was in the year that bLachoneus was the chief judge and the governor over the land.

2 And aNephi, the son of Helaman, had departed out of the land of Zarahemla, giving charge unto his son bNephi, who was his eldest son, concerning the cplates of brass, and dall the records which had been kept, and all those things which had been kept sacred from the departure of Lehi out of Jerusalem.

3 Then he adeparted out of the land, and bwhither he went, no man knoweth; and his son Nephi did keep the records in his stead, yea, the record of this people.

4 And it came to pass that in the commencement of the ninety and second year, behold, the prophecies of the prophets began to be fulfilled more fully; for there began to be agreater signs and greater miracles wrought among the people.

5 But there were some who began to say that the time was past for the words to be fulfilled, which were aspoken by Samuel, the Lamanite.

6 And they began to arejoice over their brethren, saying: Behold the time is past, and the words of Samuel are not fulfilled; therefore, your joy and your faith concerning this thing hath been vain.

7 And it came to pass that they did make a great uproar throughout the land; and the people who believed began to be very sorrowful, lest by any means those things which had been spoken might not come to pass.

8 But behold, they did watch steadfastly for athat day and that night and that day which should be as one day as if there were no night, that they might know that their faith had not been vain.

9 Now it came to pass that there was a day set apart by the aunbelievers, that all those who believed in those traditions should be bput to death except the csign should come to pass, which had been given by Samuel the prophet.

10 Now it came to pass that when Nephi, the son of Nephi, saw this wickedness of his people, his heart was exceedingly sorrowful.

11 And it came to pass that he went out and bowed himself down upon the earth, and cried mightily to his God in behalf of his people, yea, those who were about to be destroyed because of their faith in the tradition of their fathers.

12 And it came to pass that he cried mightily unto the Lord aall that day; and behold, the bvoice of the Lord came unto him, saying:

13 Lift up your head and be of good cheer; for behold, the time is at hand, and on this night shall the asign be given, and on the bmorrow come I into the world, to show unto the world that I will fulfil all that which I have caused to be cspoken by the mouth of my holy prophets.

14 Behold, I acome unto my own, to bfulfil all things which I have made known unto the children of men from the cfoundation of the world, and to do the dwill, eboth fof the Father and of the Son—of the Father because of me, and of the Son because of my flesh. And behold, the time is at hand, and this night shall the sign be given.

15 And it came to pass that the words which came unto Nephi were fulfilled, according as they had been spoken; for behold, at the going down of the asun there was bno darkness; and the people began to be astonished because there was no darkness when the night came.

16 And there were many, who had not believed the words of the prophets, who afell to the earth and became as if they were dead, for they knew that the great bplan of destruction which they had laid for those who believed in the words of the prophets had been frustrated; for the sign which had been given was already at hand.

17 And they began to know that the Son of God must shortly appear; yea, in fine, all the people upon the face of the whole earth from the awest to the east, both in the land north and in the land south, were so exceedingly astonished that they fell to the earth.

18 For they knew that the prophets had testified of these things for many years, and that the sign which had been given was already at hand; and they began to fear because of their iniquity and their unbelief.

19 And it came to pass that there was no darkness in all that night, but it was as light as though it was mid-day. And it came to pass that the sun did rise in the morning again, according to its proper order; and they knew that it was the day that the Lord should be aborn, because of the bsign which had been given.

20 And it had come to pass, yea, all things, every whit, according to the words of the prophets.

21 And it came to pass also that a new astar did appear, according to the word.

22 And it came to pass that from this time forth there began to be alyings sent forth among the people, by Satan, to harden their hearts, to the intent that they might not believe in those bsigns and wonders which they had seen; but notwithstanding these lyings and deceivings the cmore part of the people did believe, and were converted unto the Lord.

23 And it came to pass that Nephi went forth among the people, and also many others, baptizing unto repentance, in the which there was a great aremission of sins. And thus the people began again to have peace in the land.

24 And there were no contentions, save it were a few that began to preach, endeavoring to prove by the ascriptures that it was no more expedient to observe the law of Moses. Now in this thing they did err, having not understood the scriptures.

25 But it came to pass that they soon became converted, and were convinced of the error which they were in, for it was made known unto them that the law was not yet afulfilled, and that it must be fulfilled in every whit; yea, the word came unto them that it must be fulfilled; yea, that one jot or tittle should not pass away till it should all be fulfilled; therefore in this same year were they brought to a knowledge of their error and did bconfess their faults.

26 And thus the ninety and second year did pass away, bringing aglad tidings unto the people because of the signs which did come to pass, according to the words of the prophecy of all the holy prophets.

27 And it came to pass that the ninety and third year did also pass away in peace, save it were for the Gadianton robbers, who dwelt upon the amountains, who did infest the land; for so strong were their holds and their secret places that the people could not overpower them; therefore they did commit many murders, and did do much slaughter among the people.

28 And it came to pass that in the ninety and fourth year they began to increase in a great degree, because there were many dissenters of the Nephites who did flee unto them, which did cause much sorrow unto those Nephites who did remain in the land.

29 And there was also a cause of much sorrow among the Lamanites; for behold, they had many children who did grow up and began to wax strong in years, that they became for themselves, and were aled away by some who were bZoramites, by their lyings and their flattering words, to join those Gadianton robbers.

30 And thus were the Lamanites afflicted also, and began to decrease as to their faith and righteousness, because of the wickedness of the arising generation.

◀

1a

2 Ne. 25:19; Alma 13:25.

◀

b

3 Ne. 3:1; 6:19.

◀

2a

Hel. 3:21 (20–21).

◀

b

3 Ne. 7:15 (15, 20, 23).

◀

c

Alma 37:3 (3–12); 63:12 (1, 11–14).

◀

d

Alma 50:38.

◀

3a

Alma 45:18 (18–19).

◀

b

3 Ne. 2:9.

◀

4a

Hel. 16:13 (13, 23).

◀

5a

Hel. 14:2.

◀

6a

TG Mocking.

◀

8a

Hel. 14:4 (3–4).

◀

9a

TG Unbelief.

◀

b

3 Ne. 1:16. TG Martyrdom.

◀

c

Hel. 14:3 (2–7).

◀

12a

Enos 1:4; Alma 5:46.

◀

b

Alma 20:2; Hel. 13:3.

◀

13a

Matt. 2:2.

◀

b

Luke 2:11 (10–11).

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

14a

John 1:11.

◀

b

Matt. 5:17 (17–18); Luke 24:44.

◀

c

Alma 42:26; 3 Ne. 26:5.

◀

d

TG God, Will of.

◀

e

D&C 93:4 (4, 14).

◀

f

Mosiah 15:3.

◀

15a

Josh. 10:13.

◀

b

Hel. 14:3.

◀

16a

Hel. 14:7.

◀

b

3 Ne. 1:9 (9, 11).

◀

17a

Hel. 11:20.

◀

19a

TG Jesus Christ, Birth of.

◀

b

Hel. 14:3.

◀

21a

Matt. 2:2 (1–2); Hel. 14:5.

◀

22a

Moses 5:13.

◀

b

TG Signs.

◀

c

Hel. 16:6.

◀

23a

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

24a

Alma 34:13.

◀

25a

Matt. 5:18; 2 Ne. 25:24.

◀

b

Num. 5:7 (6–10); Mosiah 26:29 (29, 35); Alma 17:4.

◀

26a

Luke 2:10.

◀

27a

Hel. 11:31 (25–31); 3 Ne. 2:11.

◀

29a

TG Peer Influence.

◀

b

Alma 30:59; 43:4.

◀

30a

Judg. 2:10.

3 Nephi

Chapter 2

Wickedness and abominations increase among the people—The Nephites and Lamanites unite to defend themselves against the Gadianton robbers—Converted Lamanites become white and are called Nephites. About A.D. 5–16.

1 And it came to pass that thus passed away the ninety and fifth year also, and the people began to forget those asigns and wonders which they had heard, and began to be less and less astonished at a sign or a wonder from heaven, insomuch that they began to be hard in their hearts, and blind in their minds, and began to disbelieve all which they had heard and seen—

2 aImagining up some vain thing in their hearts, that it was wrought by men and by the power of the devil, to lead away and bdeceive the hearts of the people; and thus did Satan get possession of the hearts of the people again, insomuch that he did blind their eyes and lead them away to believe that the doctrine of Christ was a cfoolish and a vain thing.

3 And it came to pass that the people began to wax strong in wickedness and abominations; and they did not believe that there should be any more signs or wonders given; and Satan did ago about, leading away the hearts of the people, tempting them and causing them that they should do great wickedness in the land.

4 And thus did pass away the ninety and sixth year; and also the ninety and seventh year; and also the ninety and eighth year; and also the ninety and ninth year;

5 And also an hundred years had passed away since the days of aMosiah, who was king over the people of the Nephites.

6 And six hundred and nine years had passed away since Lehi left Jerusalem.

7 And nine years had passed away from the time when the sign was given, which was spoken of by the prophets, that Christ should come into the world.

8 Now the Nephites began to areckon their time from this period when the sign was given, or from the coming of Christ; therefore, nine years had passed away.

9 And Nephi, who was the father of Nephi, who had the charge of the records, adid not return to the land of Zarahemla, and could nowhere be found in all the land.

10 And it came to pass that the people did still aremain in wickedness, notwithstanding the much preaching and prophesying which was sent among them; and thus passed away the tenth year also; and the eleventh year also passed away in iniquity.

11 And it came to pass in the thirteenth year there began to be wars and contentions throughout all the land; for the aGadianton robbers had become so bnumerous, and did slay so many of the people, and did lay waste so many cities, and did spread so much death and carnage throughout the land, that it became expedient that all the people, both the Nephites and the Lamanites, should take up arms against them.

12 Therefore, all the Lamanites who had become converted unto the Lord did unite with their brethren, the Nephites, and were compelled, for the asafety of their lives and their women and their children, to take up arms against those Gadianton robbers, yea, and also to maintain their rights, and the privileges of their church and of their worship, and their freedom and their bliberty.

13 And it came to pass that before this thirteenth year had passed away the Nephites were threatened with utter destruction because of this war, which had become exceedingly sore.

14 And it came to pass that those Lamanites who had united with the Nephites were numbered among the Nephites;

15 And their acurse was taken from them, and their skin became bwhite like unto the Nephites;

16 And their young men and their daughters became exceedingly fair, and they were numbered among the Nephites, and were called Nephites. And thus ended the thirteenth year.

17 And it came to pass in the commencement of the fourteenth year, the war between the robbers and the people of Nephi did continue and did become exceedingly sore; nevertheless, the people of Nephi did gain some advantage of the robbers, insomuch that they did drive them back out of their lands into the mountains and into their secret places.

18 And thus ended the fourteenth year. And in the fifteenth year they did come forth against the people of Nephi; and because of the wickedness of the people of Nephi, and their many contentions and dissensions, the Gadianton robbers did gain many advantages over them.

19 And thus ended the fifteenth year, and thus were the people in a state of many afflictions; and the asword of destruction did hang over them, insomuch that they were about to be smitten down by it, and this because of their iniquity.

◀

1a

Hel. 14:6.

◀

2a

Heb. 3:12.

◀

b

TG Deceit.

◀

c

1 Cor. 1:23 (23–25); Alma 30:13 (12–18).

◀

3a

Job 1:7; D&C 10:27.

◀

5a

Mosiah 29:46 (46–47).

◀

8a

3 Ne. 5:7; 8:2.

◀

9a

3 Ne. 1:3 (2–3).

◀

10a

Alma 34:35.

◀

11a

3 Ne. 1:27.

◀

b

Morm. 2:8.

◀

12a

Alma 58:12; 3 Ne. 3:2.

◀

b

TG Liberty.

◀

15a

Alma 17:15; 23:18.

◀

b

2 Ne. 5:21; 30:6; Jacob 3:8.

◀

19a

Alma 60:29; Hel. 13:5; 3 Ne. 3:3.

3 Nephi

Chapter 3

Giddianhi, the Gadianton leader, demands that Lachoneus and the Nephites surrender themselves and their lands—Lachoneus appoints Gidgiddoni as chief captain of the armies—The Nephites assemble in Zarahemla and Bountiful to defend themselves. About A.D. 16–18.

1 And now it came to pass that in the sixteenth year from the coming of Christ, aLachoneus, the governor of the land, received an epistle from the leader and the governor of this band of robbers; and these were the words which were written, saying:

2 Lachoneus, most noble and chief governor of the land, behold, I write this epistle unto you, and do give unto you exceedingly great praise because of your firmness, and also the firmness of your people, in amaintaining that which ye suppose to be your right and bliberty; yea, ye do stand well, as if ye were supported by the hand of a god, in the defence of your liberty, and your property, and your country, or that which ye do call so.

3 And it seemeth a pity unto me, most noble Lachoneus, that ye should be so foolish and vain as to suppose that ye can stand against so many brave men who are at my command, who do now at this time stand in their arms, and do await with great anxiety for the word—Go down upon the Nephites and adestroy them.

4 And I, knowing of their unconquerable spirit, having proved them in the field of battle, and knowing of their everlasting hatred towards you because of the many wrongs which ye have done unto them, therefore if they should come down against you they would visit you with utter destruction.

5 Therefore I have written this epistle, sealing it with mine own hand, feeling for your welfare, because of your firmness in that which ye believe to be right, and your noble spirit in the field of battle.

6 Therefore I write unto you, desiring that ye would yield up unto this my people, your cities, your lands, and your possessions, rather than that they should visit you with the sword and that destruction should come upon you.

7 Or in other words, yield yourselves up unto us, and unite with us and become acquainted with our asecret works, and become our brethren that ye may be like unto us—not our slaves, but our brethren and partners of all our substance.

8 And behold, I aswear unto you, if ye will do this, with an oath, ye shall not be destroyed; but if ye will not do this, I swear unto you with an oath, that on the morrow month I will command that my armies shall come down against you, and they shall not stay their hand and shall spare not, but shall slay you, and shall let fall the sword upon you even until ye shall become extinct.

9 And behold, I am aGiddianhi; and I am the governor of this the bsecret society of Gadianton; which society and the works thereof I know to be cgood; and they are of dancient date and they have been handed down unto us.

10 And I write this epistle unto you, Lachoneus, and I hope that ye will deliver up your lands and your possessions, without the shedding of blood, that this my people may recover their rights and agovernment, who have dissented away from you because of your wickedness in retaining from them their rights of government, and except ye do this, I will avenge their wrongs. I am Giddianhi.

11 And now it came to pass when Lachoneus received this epistle he was exceedingly astonished, because of the boldness of Giddianhi demanding the possession of the land of the Nephites, and also of threatening the people and avenging the wrongs of those that had received no wrong, save it were they had awronged themselves by dissenting away unto those wicked and abominable robbers.

12 Now behold, this Lachoneus, the governor, was a just man, and could not be frightened by the demands and the threatenings of a arobber; therefore he did not hearken to the epistle of Giddianhi, the governor of the robbers, but he did cause that his people should cry unto the Lord for bstrength against the time that the robbers should come down against them.

13 Yea, he sent a proclamation among all the people, that they should agather together their women, and their children, their flocks and their herds, and all their substance, save it were their land, unto one place.

14 And he caused that afortifications should be built round about them, and the strength thereof should be exceedingly great. And he caused that armies, both of the Nephites and of the Lamanites, or of all them who were numbered among the Nephites, should be placed as guards round about to watch them, and to guard them from the robbers day and night.

15 Yea, he said unto them: As the Lord liveth, except ye repent of all your iniquities, and cry unto the Lord, ye will in nowise be adelivered out of the hands of those Gadianton robbers.

16 And so great and marvelous were the words and prophecies of Lachoneus that they did cause fear to come upon all the people; and they did exert themselves in their might to do according to the words of Lachoneus.

17 And it came to pass that Lachoneus did appoint chief captains over all the armies of the Nephites, to command them at the time that the robbers should come down out of the wilderness against them.

18 Now the chiefest among all the chief captains and the great commander of all the armies of the Nephites was appointed, and his name was aGidgiddoni.

19 Now it was the custom among all the Nephites to appoint for their chief captains, (save it were in their times of wickedness) some one that had the aspirit of revelation and also prophecy; therefore, this Gidgiddoni was a great prophet among them, as also was the chief judge.

20 Now the people said unto Gidgiddoni: aPray unto the Lord, and let us go up upon the mountains and into the wilderness, that we may fall upon the robbers and destroy them in their own lands.

21 But Gidgiddoni saith unto them: The Lord aforbid; for if we should go up against them the Lord would bdeliver us into their hands; therefore we will prepare ourselves in the center of our lands, and we will gather all our armies together, and we will not go against them, but we will wait till they shall come against us; therefore as the Lord liveth, if we do this he will deliver them into our hands.

22 And it came to pass in the seventeenth year, in the latter end of the year, the proclamation of Lachoneus had gone forth throughout all the face of the land, and they had taken their ahorses, and their chariots, and their cattle, and all their flocks, and their herds, and their grain, and all their substance, and did march forth by thousands and by tens of thousands, until they had all gone forth to the bplace which chad been appointed that they should gather themselves together, to defend themselves against their enemies.

23 And the aland which was appointed was the land of Zarahemla, and the land which was between the land Zarahemla and the land bBountiful, yea, to the line which was between the cland Bountiful and the land Desolation.

24 And there were a great many thousand people who were called Nephites, who did gather themselves together in this land. Now Lachoneus did cause that they should gather themselves together in the land asouthward, because of the great curse which was upon the bland northward.

25 And they did fortify themselves against their enemies; and they did dwell in one land, and in one body, and they did fear the words which had been spoken by Lachoneus, insomuch that they did repent of all their sins; and they did put up their aprayers unto the Lord their God, that he would deliver them in the time that their enemies should come down against them to battle.

26 And they were exceedingly sorrowful because of their enemies. And Gidgiddoni did cause that they should make aweapons of war of every kind, and they should be strong with armor, and with shields, and with bucklers, after the manner of his instruction.

◀

1a

3 Ne. 1:1; 6:6.

◀

2a

3 Ne. 2:12.

◀

b

TG Liberty.

◀

3a

3 Ne. 2:19.

◀

7a

Hel. 6:22 (22–26).

◀

8a

Hel. 1:11; Ether 8:14 (13–14).

◀

9a

3 Ne. 4:14.

◀

b

TG Secret Combinations.

◀

c

Alma 30:53.

◀

d

Hel. 6:26 (26–30); Ether 8:9 (9–19); Moses 5:29 (29, 49–52).

◀

10a

TG Governments.

◀

11a

Hel. 14:30.

◀

12a

1 Kgs. 20:3 (2–3); Alma 54:7 (5–11).

◀

b

TG Strength.

◀

13a

3 Ne. 3:22; 4:1.

◀

14a

Morm. 2:4.

◀

15a

TG Deliver; Protection, Divine.

◀

18a

3 Ne. 4:13 (13, 24, 26); 6:6.

◀

19a

TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

20a

Alma 16:6 (5–8); 43:23 (23–24); 48:16.

◀

21a

Alma 43:46 (46–47); 48:14; Morm. 3:10 (10–11).

◀

b

1 Sam. 14:12; 2 Kgs. 3:18; 1 Ne. 3:29.

◀

22a

3 Ne. 4:4.

◀

b

Morm. 2:7.

◀

c

3 Ne. 3:13.

◀

23a

3 Ne. 4:16.

◀

b

Alma 22:29; 3 Ne. 11:1.

◀

c

Morm. 3:7; 4:2.

◀

24a

Alma 46:17; Morm. 3:5.

◀

b

Alma 22:31 (30–31).

◀

25a

TG Trust in God.

◀

26a

2 Ne. 5:14; Jarom 1:8; Mosiah 10:8; Alma 2:12; Hel. 1:14.

3 Nephi

Chapter 4

The Nephite armies defeat the Gadianton robbers—Giddianhi is slain, and his successor, Zemnarihah, is hanged—The Nephites praise the Lord for their victories. About A.D. 19–22.

1 And it came to pass that in the latter end of the eighteenth year those armies of arobbers had prepared for battle, and began to come down and to sally forth from the hills, and out of the mountains, and the wilderness, and their strongholds, and their bsecret places, and began to take possession of the lands, both which were in the land south and which were in the land north, and began to take possession of all the lands which had been cdeserted by the Nephites, and the cities which had been left desolate.

2 But behold, there were no wild beasts nor agame in those lands which had been deserted by the Nephites, and there was no game for the robbers save it were in the wilderness.

3 And the robbers could not exist save it were in the wilderness, for the want of food; for the Nephites had left their lands desolate, and had gathered their flocks and their herds and all their substance, and they were in one body.

4 Therefore, there was no chance for the robbers to plunder and to obtain food, save it were to come up in open battle against the Nephites; and the Nephites being in one body, and having so great a number, and having reserved for themselves provisions, and ahorses and cattle, and flocks of every kind, that they might subsist for the space of bseven years, in the which time they did hope to destroy the robbers from off the face of the land; and thus the eighteenth year did pass away.

5 And it came to pass that in the nineteenth year Giddianhi found that it was expedient that he should go up to battle against the Nephites, for there was ano way that they could subsist save it were to plunder and rob and murder.

6 And they durst not spread themselves upon the face of the land insomuch that they could raise grain, lest the Nephites should come upon them and slay them; therefore Giddianhi gave commandment unto his armies that in this year they should go up to battle against the Nephites.

7 And it came to pass that they did come up to battle; and it was in the sixth month; and behold, great and terrible was the day that they did come up to battle; and they were girded about after the manner of robbers; and they had a lamb-skin about their loins, and they were dyed in blood, and their heads were shorn, and they had head-plates upon them; and great and terrible was the appearance of the armies of Giddianhi, because of their armor, and because of their being dyed in blood.

8 And it came to pass that the armies of the Nephites, when they saw the appearance of the army of Giddianhi, had all fallen to the earth, and did lift their cries to the Lord their God, that he would spare them and deliver them out of the hands of their enemies.

9 And it came to pass that when the armies of Giddianhi saw this they began to shout with a loud voice, because of their joy, for they had supposed that the Nephites had fallen with fear because of the terror of their armies.

10 But in this thing they were disappointed, for the Nephites did not afear them; but they did fear their God and did supplicate him for bprotection; therefore, when the armies of Giddianhi did rush upon them they were prepared to meet them; yea, in the strength of the Lord they did receive them.

11 And the battle commenced in this the sixth month; and great and terrible was the battle thereof, yea, great and terrible was the aslaughter thereof, insomuch that there never was known so great a slaughter among all the people of Lehi since he left Jerusalem.

12 And notwithstanding the athreatenings and the oaths which Giddianhi had made, behold, the Nephites did beat them, insomuch that they did fall back from before them.

13 And it came to pass that aGidgiddoni commanded that his armies should pursue them as far as the borders of the wilderness, and that they should not spare any that should fall into their hands by the way; and thus they did pursue them and did slay them, to the borders of the wilderness, even until they had fulfilled the commandment of Gidgiddoni.

14 And it came to pass that Giddianhi, who had stood and fought with boldness, was pursued as he fled; and being weary because of his much fighting he was overtaken and slain. And thus was the end of Giddianhi the robber.

15 And it came to pass that the armies of the Nephites did return again to their place of security. And it came to pass that this nineteenth year did pass away, and the robbers did not come again to battle; neither did they come again in the twentieth year.

16 And in the twenty and first year they did not come up to battle, but they came up on all sides to lay siege round about the people of Nephi; for they did suppose that if they should cut off the people of Nephi from their alands, and should hem them in on every side, and if they should cut them off from all their outward privileges, that they could cause them to yield themselves up according to their wishes.

17 Now they had appointed unto themselves another leader, whose name was Zemnarihah; therefore it was Zemnarihah that did cause that this siege should take place.

18 But behold, this was an advantage to the Nephites; for it was impossible for the robbers to lay siege sufficiently long to have any effect upon the Nephites, because of their amuch bprovision which they had laid up in store,

19 And because of the scantiness of provisions among the robbers; for behold, they had nothing save it were meat for their subsistence, which meat they did obtain in the wilderness;

20 And it came to pass that the awild game became scarce in the wilderness insomuch that the robbers were about to perish with hunger.

21 And the Nephites were continually marching out by day and by night, and falling upon their armies, and cutting them off by thousands and by tens of thousands.

22 And thus it became the desire of the people of Zemnarihah to withdraw from their design, because of the great destruction which came upon them by night and by day.

23 And it came to pass that Zemnarihah did give command unto his people that they should withdraw themselves from the siege, and march into the furthermost parts of the land northward.

24 And now, Gidgiddoni being aware of their design, and knowing of their weakness because of the want of food, and the great slaughter which had been made among them, therefore he did send out his armies in the night-time, and did cut off the way of their retreat, and did place his armies in the way of their retreat.

25 And this did they do in the night-time, and got on their march beyond the robbers, so that on the morrow, when the robbers began their march, they were met by the armies of the Nephites both in their front and in their rear.

26 And the robbers who were on the south were also cut off in their places of retreat. And all these things were done by command of Gidgiddoni.

27 And there were many thousands who did yield themselves up prisoners unto the Nephites, and the remainder of them were slain.

28 And their leader, Zemnarihah, was taken and hanged upon a tree, yea, even upon the top thereof until he was dead. And when they had hanged him until he was dead they did fell the tree to the earth, and did cry with a loud voice, saying:

29 May the Lord preserve his people in righteousness and in holiness of heart, that they may cause to be felled to the earth all who shall seek to slay them because of power and secret combinations, even as this man hath been felled to the earth.

30 And they did rejoice and cry again with one voice, saying: May the aGod of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, protect this people in righteousness, so long as they shall bcall on the name of their God for cprotection.

31 And it came to pass that they did break forth, all as one, in singing, and apraising their God for the great thing which he had done for them, in preserving them from falling into the hands of their enemies.

32 Yea, they did cry: Hosanna to the Most High God. And they did cry: Blessed be the name of the Lord God aAlmighty, the Most High God.

33 And their hearts were swollen with joy, unto the gushing out of many tears, because of the great goodness of God in delivering them out of the hands of their enemies; and they knew it was because of their repentance and their humility that they had been delivered from an everlasting destruction.

◀

1a

Hel. 2:13 (11–13).

◀

b

Alma 58:6.

◀

c

3 Ne. 3:13 (13–14, 22).

◀

2a

1 Ne. 18:25; 2 Ne. 5:24; 3 Ne. 4:20.

◀

4a

3 Ne. 3:22; 6:1 (1–2).

◀

b

Gen. 41:36 (29–36); 3 Ne. 4:18.

◀

5a

Alma 47:36.

◀

10a

TG Reverence.

◀

b

Jer. 17:17 (17–18).

◀

11a

Alma 28:11 (8–12).

◀

12a

3 Ne. 3:8 (4–10).

◀

13a

3 Ne. 3:18.

◀

16a

3 Ne. 3:23.

◀

18a

3 Ne. 4:4.

◀

b

Gen. 41:36 (33–57); D&C 4:4.

◀

20a

1 Ne. 18:25; 2 Ne. 5:24; 3 Ne. 4:2.

◀

30a

Alma 29:11.

◀

b

Gen. 4:26; Ether 4:15; Moro. 2:2.

◀

c

TG Protection, Divine.

◀

31a

Alma 26:8. TG Thanksgiving.

◀

32a

1 Ne. 1:14.

3 Nephi

Chapter 5

The Nephites repent and forsake their sins—Mormon writes the history of his people and declares the everlasting word to them—Israel will be gathered in from her long dispersion. About A.D. 22–26.

1 And now behold, there was not a living soul among all the people of the Nephites who did adoubt in the least the words of all the holy prophets who had spoken; for they knew that it must needs be that they must be fulfilled.

2 And they knew that it must be expedient that Christ had come, because of the many signs which had been given, according to the words of the prophets; and because of the things which had come to pass already they knew that it must needs be that all things should come to pass according to that which had been spoken.

3 Therefore they did forsake all their sins, and their abominations, and their whoredoms, and did serve God with all diligence day and night.

4 And now it came to pass that when they had taken all the robbers prisoners, insomuch that none did escape who were not slain, they did cast their prisoners into prison, and did cause the word of God to be preached unto them; and as many as would repent of their sins and aenter into a bcovenant that they would murder no more were set at cliberty.

5 But as many as there were who did not enter into a covenant, and who did still continue to have those asecret murders in their hearts, yea, as many as were found breathing out threatenings against their brethren were condemned and punished according to the law.

6 And thus they did put an end to all those wicked, and secret, and abominable combinations, in the which there was so much wickedness, and so many murders committed.

7 And thus had the atwenty and second year passed away, and the twenty and third year also, and the twenty and fourth, and the twenty and fifth; and thus had twenty and five years passed away.

8 And there had many things transpired which, in the eyes of some, would be great and marvelous; nevertheless, they cannot all be written in this book; yea, this book cannot contain even a ahundredth part of what was done among so many people in the space of twenty and five years;

9 But behold there are arecords which do contain ball the proceedings of this people; and a cshorter but true account was given by Nephi.

10 Therefore I have made my arecord of these things according to the record of Nephi, which was engraven on the plates which were called the bplates of Nephi.

11 And behold, I do make the record on plates which I have made with mine own hands.

12 And behold, I am called aMormon, being called after the bland of Mormon, the land in which Alma did establish the church among the people, yea, the first church which was established among them after their transgression.

13 Behold, I am a disciple of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. I have been acalled of him to declare his word among his people, that they might have everlasting life.

14 And it hath become expedient that I, according to the will of God, that the prayers of those who have gone hence, who were the holy ones, should be fulfilled according to their faith, should make a arecord of these things which have been done—

15 Yea, a asmall record of that which hath taken place from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem, even down until the present time.

16 Therefore I do make my record from the accounts which have been given by those who were before me, until the commencement of my day;

17 And then I do make a arecord of the things which I have seen with mine own eyes.

18 And I know the record which I make to be a just and a true record; nevertheless there are many things which, according to our alanguage, we are not able to bwrite.

19 And now I make an end of my saying, which is of myself, and proceed to give my account of the things which have been before me.

20 I am Mormon, and a pure adescendant of Lehi. I have reason to bless my God and my Savior Jesus Christ, that he brought our fathers out of the land of Jerusalem, (and bno one knew it save it were himself and those whom he brought out of that land) and that he hath given me and my people so much knowledge unto the salvation of our souls.

21 Surely he hath ablessed the house of bJacob, and hath been cmerciful unto the seed of Joseph.

22 And ainsomuch as the children of Lehi have kept his commandments he hath blessed them and prospered them according to his word.

23 Yea, and surely shall he again bring a aremnant of the seed of Joseph to the bknowledge of the Lord their God.

24 And as surely as the Lord liveth, will he agather in from the four quarters of the earth all the remnant of the bseed of Jacob, who are scattered abroad upon all the face of the earth.

25 And as he hath acovenanted with all the house of Jacob, even so shall the covenant wherewith he hath covenanted with the house of Jacob be fulfilled in his own due time, unto the brestoring all the house of Jacob unto the knowledge of the covenant that he hath covenanted with them.

26 And then shall they aknow their Redeemer, who is Jesus Christ, the Son of God; and then shall they be gathered in from the four quarters of the earth unto their own lands, from whence they have been dispersed; yea, as the Lord liveth so shall it be. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Doubt.

◀

4a

3 Ne. 6:3.

◀

b

Alma 44:15; 62:16 (16–17).

◀

c

TG Liberty.

◀

5a

2 Ne. 10:15.

◀

7a

3 Ne. 2:8.

◀

8a

W of M 1:5; 3 Ne. 26:6 (6–12).

◀

9a

Hel. 3:15 (13–15).

◀

b

W of M 1:5; Alma 13:31.

◀

c

Morm. 2:18.

◀

10a

Hel. 2:14.

◀

b

W of M 1:1; Morm. 1:4 (1–4); 2:17 (17–18); 8:5 (1, 4–5, 14).

◀

12a

W of M 1:11.

◀

b

Mosiah 18:4; Alma 5:3.

◀

13a

3 Ne. 30:1; Moro. 7:2.

◀

14a

Enos 1:16 (13–18); D&C 3:19; 10:47 (46–50).

◀

15a

Morm. 7:9; 8:12.

◀

17a

W of M 1:5; Morm. 1:1.

◀

18a

TG Language.

◀

b

3 Ne. 19:32 (32–34); Morm. 9:33 (32–33); Ether 12:25 (24–25); D&C 76:116.

◀

20a

Morm. 1:5; 8:13.

◀

b

1 Ne. 4:36; 3 Ne. 15:14.

◀

21a

TG Israel, Blessings of.

◀

b

Gen. 32:28 (24–32); Ps. 135:4; D&C 49:24 (23–25).

◀

c

Ps. 98:3.

◀

22a

2 Ne. 1:20; Jarom 1:9; Omni 1:6; Mosiah 1:7; Alma 9:13 (13–14); 37:13.

◀

23a

Alma 46:24; 3 Ne. 10:17.

◀

b

2 Ne. 3:12; Morm. 7:5 (5, 10).

◀

24a

TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

b

Gen. 46:8.

◀

25a

3 Ne. 15:8; 16:5.

◀

b

2 Ne. 30:3 (1–6); 3 Ne. 16:13 (6–13).

◀

26a

2 Ne. 30:7 (7–8); 3 Ne. 20:31 (29–34).

3 Nephi

Chapter 6

The Nephites prosper—Pride, wealth, and class distinctions arise—The Church is rent with dissensions—Satan leads the people in open rebellion—Many prophets cry repentance and are slain—Their murderers conspire to take over the government. About A.D. 26–30.

1 And now it came to pass that the people of the Nephites did all return to their own lands in the twenty and sixth year, every man, with his family, his flocks and his herds, his ahorses and his cattle, and all things whatsoever did belong unto them.

2 And it came to pass that they had anot eaten up all their provisions; therefore they did take with them all that they had not devoured, of all their grain of every kind, and their gold, and their silver, and all their precious things, and they did return to their own lands and their possessions, both on the north and on the south, both on the land northward and on the land southward.

3 And they granted unto those robbers who had aentered into a covenant to keep the peace of the land, who were desirous to remain Lamanites, lands, according to their numbers, that they might have, with their labors, wherewith to subsist upon; and thus they did establish peace in all the land.

4 And they began again to prosper and to wax great; and the twenty and sixth and seventh years passed away, and there was great aorder in the land; and they had formed their laws according to equity and justice.

5 And now there was nothing in all the land to hinder the people from prospering continually, except they should fall into transgression.

6 And now it was aGidgiddoni, and the judge, bLachoneus, and those who had been appointed leaders, who had established this great peace in the land.

7 And it came to pass that there were many cities built anew, and there were many old cities repaired.

8 And there were many ahighways cast up, and many roads made, which led from city to city, and from land to land, and from place to place.

9 And thus passed away the twenty and eighth year, and the people had continual peace.

10 But it came to pass in the twenty and ninth year there began to be some disputings among the people; and some were lifted up unto pride and aboastings because of their exceedingly great riches, yea, even unto great persecutions;

11 For there were many amerchants in the land, and also many blawyers, and many officers.

12 And the people began to be distinguished by ranks, according to their ariches and their chances for learning; yea, some were bignorant because of their poverty, and others did receive great clearning because of their riches.

13 Some were lifted up in pride, and others were exceedingly humble; some did return railing for railing, while others would receive railing and apersecution and all manner of bafflictions, and would not turn and crevile again, but were humble and penitent before God.

14 And thus there became a great inequality in all the land, insomuch that the church began to be broken up; yea, insomuch that in the thirtieth year the church was broken up in all the land save it were among a few of the Lamanites who were converted unto the true faith; and athey would not depart from it, for they were firm, and steadfast, and immovable, willing with all bdiligence to keep the commandments of the Lord.

15 Now the cause of this iniquity of the people was this—aSatan had great bpower, unto the stirring up of the people to do all manner of iniquity, and to the puffing them up with pride, tempting them to seek for power, and authority, and criches, and the vain things of the world.

16 And thus Satan did lead away the hearts of the people to do all manner of iniquity; therefore they had enjoyed peace but a few years.

17 And thus, in the commencement of the thirtieth year—the people having been adelivered up for the space of a long time to be carried about by the btemptations of the devil whithersoever he desired to carry them, and to do whatsoever iniquity he desired they should—and thus in the commencement of this, the thirtieth year, they were in a state of awful wickedness.

18 Now they did not sin aignorantly, for they knew the bwill of God concerning them, for it had been taught unto them; therefore they did wilfully crebel against God.

19 And now it was in the days of Lachoneus, the son of aLachoneus, for Lachoneus did fill the seat of his father and did govern the people that year.

20 And there began to be men ainspired from heaven and sent forth, standing among the people in all the land, preaching and testifying boldly of the sins and iniquities of the people, and testifying unto them concerning the redemption which the Lord would make for his people, or in other words, the resurrection of Christ; and they did testify boldly of his bdeath and sufferings.

21 Now there were many of the people who were exceedingly angry because of those who testified of these things; and those who were angry were chiefly the chief judges, and they who ahad been high priests and lawyers; yea, all those who were lawyers were angry with those who testified of these things.

22 Now there was no lawyer nor judge nor high priest that could have power to condemn any one to death save their condemnation was signed by the governor of the land.

23 Now there were many of those awho testified of the things pertaining to Christ who testified boldly, who were taken and put to death bsecretly by the judges, that the knowledge of their death came not unto the governor of the land until after their death.

24 Now behold, this was contrary to the laws of the land, that any man should be put to death except they had power from the governor of the land—

25 Therefore a complaint came up unto the land of Zarahemla, to the governor of the land, against these judges who had condemned the prophets of the Lord unto adeath, not according to the law.

26 Now it came to pass that they were taken and brought up before the judge, to be judged of the crime which they had done, according to the alaw which had been given by the people.

27 Now it came to pass that those judges had many friends and kindreds; and the remainder, yea, even almost all the lawyers and the high priests, did gather themselves together, and unite with the kindreds of those judges who were to be tried according to the law.

28 And they did enter into a acovenant one with another, yea, even into that covenant which was given by them of old, which covenant was given and administered by the bdevil, to combine against all righteousness.

29 Therefore they did combine against the people of the Lord, and enter into a covenant to destroy them, and to deliver those who were guilty of murder from the grasp of justice, which was about to be administered according to the law.

30 And they did set at defiance the law and the rights of their country; and they did covenant one with another to destroy the governor, and to establish a aking over the land, that the land should no more be at bliberty but should be subject unto kings.

◀

1a

3 Ne. 3:22 (21–23).

◀

2a

3 Ne. 4:4.

◀

3a

3 Ne. 5:4.

◀

4a

TG Order.

◀

6a

3 Ne. 3:18.

◀

b

3 Ne. 3:1.

◀

8a

3 Ne. 8:13.

◀

10a

TG Boast.

◀

11a

Hel. 6:8.

◀

b

Alma 10:14 (14–17, 27); 14:5 (5, 18–27).

◀

12a

1 Tim. 6:17; Hel. 4:12 (11–13).

◀

b

TG Ignorance.

◀

c

TG Learn.

◀

13a

TG Persecution.

◀

b

TG Affliction.

◀

c

3 Ne. 12:39; 4 Ne. 1:34; D&C 98:23 (23–27). TG Reviling.

◀

14a

Alma 23:6; 27:27; Hel. 15:8 (5–16).

◀

b

TG Dedication; Diligence.

◀

15a

Moses 6:15.

◀

b

1 Ne. 22:26; Alma 48:17.

◀

c

TG Selfishness.

◀

17a

Moses 5:23.

◀

b

TG Temptation.

◀

18a

Num. 15:27 (2–29); Mosiah 3:11. TG Ignorance.

◀

b

TG God, Will of.

◀

c

TG Rebellion.

◀

19a

3 Ne. 1:1.

◀

20a

TG Inspiration; Prophets, Mission of.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Death of.

◀

21a

D&C 121:37. TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

23a

3 Ne. 7:14.

◀

b

Hel. 6:17 (17–38).

◀

25a

3 Ne. 9:9.

◀

26a

Mosiah 29:25; Alma 1:14.

◀

28a

TG Secret Combinations.

◀

b

Hel. 6:26; Ether 8:9 (9, 15–16).

◀

30a

1 Sam. 8:5; Alma 51:5; 3 Ne. 7:12. TG Tyranny.

◀

b

TG Liberty.

3 Nephi

Chapter 7

The chief judge is murdered, the government is destroyed, and the people divide into tribes—Jacob, an anti-Christ, becomes king of a secret combination—Nephi preaches repentance and faith in Christ—Angels minister to him daily, and he raises his brother from the dead—Many repent and are baptized. About A.D. 30–33.

1 Now behold, I will show unto you that they did not establish a king over the land; but in this same year, yea, the thirtieth year, they did destroy upon the judgment-seat, yea, did murder the chief judge of the land.

2 And the people were divided one against another; and they did aseparate one from another into tribes, every man according to his family and his kindred and friends; and thus they did destroy the government of the land.

3 And every tribe did appoint a chief or a leader over them; and thus they became tribes and leaders of tribes.

4 Now behold, there was no man among them save he had much family and many kindreds and friends; therefore their tribes became exceedingly great.

5 Now all this was done, and there were no wars as yet among them; and all this iniquity had come upon the people abecause they did byield themselves unto the power of Satan.

6 And the regulations of the government were destroyed, because of the asecret combination of the friends and kindreds of those who murdered the prophets.

7 And they did cause a great contention in the land, insomuch that the more righteous part of the people had nearly all become wicked; yea, there were but few righteous men among them.

8 And thus six years had not passed away since the more part of the people had turned from their righteousness, like the dog to his avomit, or like the sow to her wallowing in the mire.

9 Now this secret combination, which had brought so great iniquity upon the people, did gather themselves together, and did place at their head a man whom they did call Jacob;

10 And they did call him their king; therefore he became a king over this wicked band; and he was one of the chiefest who had given his voice against the prophets who testified of Jesus.

11 And it came to pass that they were not so strong in number as the tribes of the people, who were united together save it were their leaders did establish their laws, every one according to his tribe; nevertheless they were enemies; notwithstanding they were not a righteous people, yet they were united in the hatred of those who had entered into a covenant to adestroy the government.

12 Therefore, Jacob seeing that their enemies were more numerous than they, he being the king of the band, therefore he commanded his people that they should take their flight into the northernmost part of the land, and there build up unto themselves a akingdom, until they were joined by dissenters, (for he flattered them that there would be many dissenters) and they become sufficiently strong to contend with the tribes of the people; and they did so.

13 And so speedy was their march that it could not be impeded until they had gone forth out of the reach of the people. And thus ended the thirtieth year; and thus were the affairs of the people of Nephi.

14 And it came to pass in the thirty and first year that they were divided into tribes, every man according to his family, kindred and friends; nevertheless they had come to an agreement that they would not go to war one with another; but they were not united as to their laws, and their manner of government, for they were established according to the minds of those who were their chiefs and their leaders. But they did establish very strict laws that one tribe should not trespass against another, insomuch that in some degree they had peace in the land; nevertheless, their hearts were turned from the Lord their God, and they did stone the aprophets and did cast them out from among them.

15 And it came to pass that aNephi—having been visited by angels and also the voice of the Lord, therefore having seen angels, and being eye-witness, and having had power given unto him that he might know concerning the ministry of Christ, and also being eye-witness to their quick return from righteousness unto their wickedness and abominations;

16 Therefore, being agrieved for the hardness of their hearts and the blindness of their minds—went forth among them in that same year, and began to testify, boldly, repentance and remission of sins through faith on the Lord Jesus Christ.

17 And he did minister many things unto them; and all of them cannot be written, and a part of them would not suffice, therefore they are not written in this book. And Nephi did minister with apower and with great authority.

18 And it came to pass that they were angry with him, even because he had greater power than they, for it were anot possible that they could disbelieve his words, for so great was his faith on the Lord Jesus Christ that angels did minister unto him daily.

19 And in the name of Jesus did he cast out devils and aunclean spirits; and even his bbrother did he craise from the dead, after he had been stoned and suffered death by the people.

20 And the people saw it, and did witness of it, and were angry with him because of his power; and he did also do amany more miracles, in the sight of the people, in the name of Jesus.

21 And it came to pass that the thirty and first year did pass away, and there were but few who were converted unto the Lord; but as many as were converted did truly signify unto the people that they had been avisited by the power and bSpirit of God, which was in Jesus Christ, in whom they believed.

22 And as many as had devils cast out from them, and were ahealed of their sicknesses and their infirmities, did truly manifest unto the people that they had been wrought upon by the Spirit of God, and had been healed; and they did show forth signs also and did do some miracles among the people.

23 Thus passed away the thirty and second year also. And Nephi did cry unto the people in the commencement of the thirty and third year; and he did preach unto them repentance and remission of sins.

24 Now I would have you to remember also, that there were none who were brought unto arepentance who were not baptized with water.

25 Therefore, there were ordained of Nephi, men unto this ministry, that all such as should come unto them should be abaptized with water, and this as a witness and a testimony before God, and unto the people, that they had repented and received a bremission of their sins.

26 And there were many in the commencement of this year that were baptized unto repentance; and thus the more part of the year did pass away.

◀

2a

TG Unity.

◀

5a

Moses 4:6.

◀

b

Rom. 6:16 (13–20); Alma 10:25.

◀

6a

2 Ne. 9:9.

◀

8a

Prov. 26:11; 2 Pet. 2:22.

◀

11a

3 Ne. 9:9.

◀

12a

3 Ne. 6:30.

◀

14a

3 Ne. 6:23 (23–25).

◀

15a

3 Ne. 1:2 (2–3, 10); 11:18.

◀

16a

Gen. 6:6; 1 Ne. 2:18; Alma 31:24; Moses 8:25.

◀

17a

TG Priesthood, Power of.

◀

18a

Alma 4:19.

◀

19a

TG Spirits, Evil or Unclean.

◀

b

3 Ne. 19:4.

◀

c

TG Death, Power over.

◀

20a

3 Ne. 8:1.

◀

21a

TG God, Manifestations of.

◀

b

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

22a

Mark 2:11 (11–12); Acts 8:7.

◀

24a

TG Baptism, Qualifications for.

◀

25a

TG Baptism.

◀

b

D&C 20:37. TG Remission of Sins.

3 Nephi

Chapter 8

Tempests, earthquakes, fires, whirlwinds, and physical upheavals attest the crucifixion of Christ—Many people are destroyed—Darkness covers the land for three days—Those who remain bemoan their fate. About A.D. 33–34.

1 And now it came to pass that according to our record, and we know our record to be atrue, for behold, it was a bjust man who did keep the record—for he truly did cmany dmiracles in the ename of Jesus; and there was not any man who could do a miracle in the name of Jesus save he were cleansed every whit from his iniquity—

2 And now it came to pass, if there was no mistake made by this man in the reckoning of our time, the athirty and third year had passed away;

3 And the people began to look with great earnestness for the sign which had been given by the prophet Samuel, the Lamanite, yea, for the time that there should be adarkness for the space of three days over the face of the land.

4 And there began to be great adoubtings and bdisputations among the people, notwithstanding so many signs had been given.

5 And it came to pass in the athirty and fourth year, in the first month, on the fourth day of the month, there arose a great bstorm, such an one as never had been known in all the land.

6 And there was also a great and terrible tempest; and there was terrible athunder, insomuch that it did bshake the whole earth as if it was about to divide asunder.

7 And there were exceedingly sharp lightnings, such as never had been known in all the land.

8 And the acity of Zarahemla did take fire.

9 And the city of aMoroni did bsink into the depths of the sea, and the inhabitants thereof were drowned.

10 And the earth was carried up upon the city of aMoronihah, that in the place of the city there became a great bmountain.

11 And there was a great and terrible destruction in the land southward.

12 But behold, there was a more great and terrible destruction in the land northward; for behold, the awhole face of the land was changed, because of the tempest and the whirlwinds, and the thunderings and the lightnings, and the exceedingly great quaking of the whole earth;

13 And the ahighways were broken up, and the level roads were spoiled, and many smooth places became rough.

14 And many agreat and notable cities were bsunk, and many were cburned, and many were shaken till the buildings thereof had fallen to the earth, and the inhabitants thereof were slain, and the places were left desolate.

15 And there were some cities which remained; but the damage thereof was exceedingly great, and there were many in them who were slain.

16 And there were some who were carried away in the awhirlwind; and whither they went no man knoweth, save they know that they were carried away.

17 And thus the face of the whole earth became deformed, because of the tempests, and the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the quaking of the earth.

18 And behold, the rocks were rent in twain; they were broken up upon the face of the whole earth, insomuch that they were afound in broken fragments, and in seams and in cracks, upon all the face of the land.

19 And it came to pass that when the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the storm, and the tempest, and the quakings of the earth did cease—for behold, they did last for about the space of athree bhours; and it was said by some that the time was greater; nevertheless, all these great and terrible things were done in about the space of three hours—and then behold, there was cdarkness upon the face of the land.

20 And it came to pass that there was thick darkness upon all the face of the land, insomuch that the inhabitants thereof who had not fallen could afeel the bvapor of darkness;

21 And there could be no light, because of the darkness, neither candles, neither torches; neither could there be fire kindled with their fine and exceedingly dry wood, so that there could not be any light at all;

22 And there was not any light seen, neither fire, nor glimmer, neither the sun, nor the moon, nor the stars, for so great were the mists of darkness which were upon the face of the land.

23 And it came to pass that it did last for the space of three days that there was no light seen; and there was great mourning and ahowling and weeping among all the people continually; yea, great were the groanings of the people, because of the darkness and the great destruction which had come upon them.

24 And in one place they were heard to cry, saying: O that we had repented abefore this great and terrible day, and then would our brethren have been spared, and they would not have been bburned in that great city Zarahemla.

25 And in another place they were heard to cry and mourn, saying: O that we had repented before this great and terrible day, and had not killed and stoned the prophets, and cast them out; then would our mothers and our fair daughters, and our children have been spared, and not have been buried up in that great city aMoronihah. And thus were the howlings of the people great and terrible.

◀

1a

John 21:24.

◀

b

3 Ne. 23:7.

◀

c

3 Ne. 7:20 (19–20).

◀

d

John 6:14; Morm. 9:18 (18–19).

◀

e

Acts 3:6 (6–16); Jacob 4:6.

◀

2a

3 Ne. 2:8.

◀

3a

1 Ne. 19:10; Hel. 14:27 (20, 27); 3 Ne. 10:9. TG Darkness, Physical.

◀

4a

TG Doubt.

◀

b

TG Disputations.

◀

5a

Hel. 14:20 (20–27); 3 Ne. 11:2.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of; Jesus Christ, Death of.

◀

6a

1 Ne. 19:11; Hel. 14:21 (20–27).

◀

b

Matt. 27:51 (45, 50–51).

◀

8a

4 Ne. 1:7–8.

◀

9a

Alma 50:13.

◀

b

3 Ne. 9:4 (4–5).

◀

10a

3 Ne. 8:25.

◀

b

Hel. 12:17; 3 Ne. 9:8 (6–8).

◀

12a

3 Ne. 11:1.

◀

13a

Hel. 14:24; 3 Ne. 6:8.

◀

14a

3 Ne. 9:12; 10:4.

◀

b

1 Ne. 12:4.

◀

c

2 Ne. 26:4; 3 Ne. 9:3 (3–9).

◀

16a

Dan. 11:40; 3 Ne. 10:13 (13–14).

◀

18a

Hel. 14:22 (21–22).

◀

19a

Luke 23:44 (44–45).

◀

b

Alma 18:14.

◀

c

1 Ne. 19:10; 3 Ne. 10:9.

◀

20a

Ex. 10:21.

◀

b

1 Ne. 12:5; 19:11.

◀

23a

3 Ne. 10:8 (2, 8).

◀

24a

TG Procrastination.

◀

b

Hel. 13:12; 3 Ne. 9:3.

◀

25a

3 Ne. 8:10; 9:5.

3 Nephi

Chapter 9

In the darkness, the voice of Christ proclaims the destruction of many people and cities for their wickedness—He also proclaims His divinity, announces that the law of Moses is fulfilled, and invites men to come unto Him and be saved. About A.D. 34.

1 And it came to pass that there was a avoice heard among all the inhabitants of the earth, upon all the face of this land, crying:

2 Wo, wo, wo unto this people; wo unto the inhabitants of the whole earth except they shall arepent; for the devil blaugheth, and his angels rejoice, because of the slain of the fair sons and daughters of my people; and it is because of their iniquity and abominations that they are fallen!

3 Behold, that great city Zarahemla have I aburned with fire, and the inhabitants thereof.

4 And behold, that great city Moroni have I caused to be asunk in the depths of the sea, and the inhabitants thereof to be drowned.

5 And behold, that great city aMoronihah have I covered with earth, and the inhabitants thereof, to hide their iniquities and their abominations from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints shall not come any more unto me against them.

6 And behold, the city of Gilgal have I caused to be sunk, and the inhabitants thereof to be buried up in the depths of the earth;

7 Yea, and the city of Onihah and the inhabitants thereof, and the city of Mocum and the inhabitants thereof, and the city of aJerusalem and the inhabitants thereof; and bwaters have I caused to come up in the stead thereof, to hide their wickedness and abominations from before my face, that the cblood of the prophets and the saints shall dnot come up any more unto me against them.

8 And behold, the city of Gadiandi, and the city of Gadiomnah, and the city of Jacob, and the city of Gimgimno, all these have I caused to be sunk, and made ahills and valleys in the places thereof; and the inhabitants thereof have I bburied up in the depths of the earth, to hide their wickedness and abominations from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints should not come up any more unto me against them.

9 And behold, that great city Jacobugath, which was inhabited by the people of king Jacob, have I caused to be burned with fire because of their sins and their awickedness, which was above all the wickedness of the whole earth, because of their bsecret murders and combinations; for it was they that did cdestroy the peace of my people and the government of the land; therefore I did cause them to be burned, to ddestroy them from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints should not come up unto me any more against them.

10 And behold, the city of Laman, and the city of Josh, and the city of Gad, and the city of Kishkumen, have I caused to be burned with fire, and the inhabitants thereof, because of their wickedness in casting out the prophets, and stoning those whom I did send to declare unto them concerning their wickedness and their abominations.

11 And because they did cast them all out, that there were none righteous among them, I did send down afire and destroy them, that their wickedness and abominations might be hid from before my bface, that the blood of the prophets and the saints whom I sent among them might not cry unto me cfrom the ground against them.

12 And amany great destructions have I caused to come upon this land, and upon this people, because of their wickedness and their abominations.

13 O all ye that are aspared because ye were more brighteous than they, will ye not now return unto me, and repent of your sins, and be converted, that I may cheal you?

14 Yea, verily I say unto you, if ye will acome unto me ye shall have beternal life. Behold, mine carm of mercy is extended towards you, and whosoever will come, him will I receive; and blessed are those who come unto me.

15 Behold, I am Jesus Christ the Son of God. I acreated the heavens and the earth, and all things that in them are. I was with the Father from the beginning. bI am in the Father, and the Father in me; and in me hath the Father glorified his name.

16 I came unto my own, and my own areceived me not. And the scriptures bconcerning my coming are fulfilled.

17 And as many as have received me, to them have I agiven to become the sons of God; and even so will I to as many as shall believe on my name, for behold, by me bredemption cometh, and cin me is the dlaw of Moses fulfilled.

18 I am the alight and the life of the world. I am bAlpha and Omega, the beginning and the end.

19 And ye shall offer up unto me ano more the shedding of blood; yea, your sacrifices and your burnt offerings shall be done away, for I will accept none of your sacrifices and your burnt offerings.

20 And ye shall offer for a asacrifice unto me a broken heart and a contrite spirit. And whoso cometh unto me with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, him will I bbaptize with fire and with the Holy Ghost, even as the Lamanites, because of their faith in me at the time of their conversion, were baptized with fire and with the Holy Ghost, and they knew it not.

21 Behold, I have come unto the world to bring aredemption unto the world, to save the world from sin.

22 Therefore, whoso arepenteth and cometh unto me bas a clittle child, him will I receive, for of such is the kingdom of God. Behold, for such I have dlaid down my life, and have taken it up again; therefore repent, and come unto me ye ends of the earth, and be saved.

◀

1a

1 Ne. 19:11.

◀

2a

TG Repent.

◀

b

Moses 7:26.

◀

3a

Matt. 11:20; Hel. 13:12; 3 Ne. 8:14 (14–24).

◀

4a

3 Ne. 8:9; 4 Ne. 1:9.

◀

5a

3 Ne. 8:25 (10, 25).

◀

7a

Alma 21:1; 24:1.

◀

b

Ezek. 26:19.

◀

c

Rev. 16:6 (5–7).

◀

d

Jonah 1:2.

◀

8a

1 Ne. 19:11; 3 Ne. 10:13 (13–14); Moses 7:14.

◀

b

Num. 16:32; Hel. 12:17; 3 Ne. 8:10 (10, 25).

◀

9a

Gen. 6:5 (5–6); Morm. 4:12 (10–12); D&C 112:23; Moses 7:36 (36–37); 8:22 (22, 28–30).

◀

b

Hel. 6:17 (17–38); 3 Ne. 6:23.

◀

c

3 Ne. 7:11 (9–13).

◀

d

Gen. 6:13; 1 Ne. 17:31; 2 Ne. 1:17; Mosiah 12:8.

◀

11a

2 Kgs. 1:10 (9–16); Hel. 13:13.

◀

b

Deut. 31:18.

◀

c

Gen. 4:10.

◀

12a

Hel. 14:24; 3 Ne. 8:14 (8–10, 14); 10:7 (4–7).

◀

13a

3 Ne. 10:6 (6, 12); 27:31.

◀

b

Gen. 18:26.

◀

c

Jer. 3:22; 17:14; Matt. 13:15; 3 Ne. 18:32.

◀

14a

1 Ne. 1:14; 2 Ne. 26:25 (24–28); Alma 5:34 (33–36).

◀

b

John 3:16.

◀

c

Isa. 59:16; Alma 19:36.

◀

15a

John 1:3 (1–3); Col. 1:16; Heb. 1:2 (1–3); Mosiah 15:4; Hel. 14:12; Ether 4:7; D&C 14:9.

◀

b

3 Ne. 11:27 (7, 11, 27); 19:23 (23, 29).

◀

16a

John 1:11; D&C 6:21.

◀

b

3 Ne. 15:5.

◀

17a

John 1:12. TG Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father; Sons and Daughters of God.

◀

b

Ps. 107:2. TG Jesus Christ, Redeemer.

◀

c

3 Ne. 15:8 (2–8).

◀

d

Heb. 8:13; 3 Ne. 12:19 (19, 46–47).

◀

18a

TG Jesus Christ, Light of the World.

◀

b

Rev. 1:8. TG Jesus Christ, Firstborn.

◀

19a

Mosiah 13:27; Alma 34:13; 3 Ne. 15:4 (2–10).

◀

20a

Ps. 51:17; Omni 1:26; 3 Ne. 12:19; D&C 64:34.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Baptism of.

◀

21a

TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

22a

TG Repent.

◀

b

Mark 10:15.

◀

c

Mosiah 3:19; 3 Ne. 11:37 (37–38).

◀

d

John 10:15 (15–18). TG Jesus Christ, Death of; Self-Sacrifice.

3 Nephi

Chapter 10

There is silence in the land for many hours—The voice of Christ promises to gather His people as a hen gathers her chickens—The more righteous part of the people have been preserved. About A.D. 34–35.

1 And now behold, it came to pass that all the people of the land did ahear these sayings, and did witness of it. And after these sayings there was silence in the land for the space of many hours;

2 For so great was the astonishment of the people that they did cease lamenting and howling for the loss of their kindred which had been slain; therefore there was silence in all the land for the space of many hours.

3 And it came to pass that there came a voice again unto the people, and all the people did hear, and did witness of it, saying:

4 O ye people of these agreat cities which have fallen, who are descendants of Jacob, yea, who are of the house of Israel, how oft have I bgathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and have cnourished you.

5 And again, ahow oft would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, yea, O ye people of the house of Israel, who have fallen; yea, O ye people of the house of Israel, ye that dwell at Jerusalem, as ye that have fallen; yea, how oft would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens, and ye would not.

6 O ye house of Israel whom I have aspared, how oft will I gather you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, if ye will repent and breturn unto me with full purpose of cheart.

7 But if not, O house of Israel, the places of your dwellings shall become adesolate until the time of the fulfilling of the bcovenant to your fathers.

8 And now it came to pass that after the people had heard these words, behold, they began to weep and howl aagain because of the loss of their kindred and friends.

9 And it came to pass that thus did the three days pass away. And it was in the morning, and the adarkness dispersed from off the face of the land, and the earth did cease to tremble, and the brocks did cease to rend, and the dreadful groanings did cease, and all the tumultuous noises did pass away.

10 And the earth did cleave together again, that it stood; and the amourning, and the weeping, and the wailing of the people who were spared alive did cease; and their mourning was turned into joy, and their lamentations into the bpraise and thanksgiving unto the Lord Jesus Christ, their Redeemer.

11 And thus far were the ascriptures bfulfilled which had been spoken by the prophets.

12 And it was the amore righteous part of the people who were saved, and it was they who received the prophets and stoned them not; and it was they who had not shed the blood of the saints, who were spared—

13 And they were spared and were not sunk and buried up in the earth; and they were not drowned in the depths of the sea; and they were not burned by fire, neither were they fallen upon and crushed to death; and they were not carried away in the whirlwind; neither were they overpowered by the vapor of smoke and of darkness.

14 And now, whoso readeth, let him understand; he that hath the scriptures, let him asearch them, and see and behold if all these deaths and destructions by fire, and by smoke, and by btempests, and by whirlwinds, and by the copening of the earth to receive them, and all these things are not unto the fulfilling of the prophecies of many of the holy prophets.

15 Behold, I say unto you, Yea, many have testified of these things at the coming of Christ, and were aslain because they testified of these things.

16 Yea, the prophet aZenos did testify of these things, and also Zenock spake bconcerning these things, because they testified particularly concerning us, who are the remnant of their seed.

17 Behold, our father Jacob also testified concerning a aremnant of the seed of Joseph. And behold, are not we a remnant of the seed of Joseph? And these things which testify of us, are they not written upon the plates of brass which our father Lehi brought out of Jerusalem?

18 And it came to pass that in the ending of the thirty and fourth year, behold, I will show unto you that the people of Nephi who were spared, and also those who had been called aLamanites, who had been spared, did have great favors shown unto them, and great bblessings poured out upon their heads, insomuch that soon after the cascension of Christ into heaven he did truly manifest himself unto them—

19 aShowing his body unto them, and ministering unto them; and an account of his ministry shall be given hereafter. Therefore for this time I make an end of my sayings.

◀

1a

1 Ne. 19:11.

◀

4a

3 Ne. 8:14 (8–16); 9:12 (3–12).

◀

b

Hel. 7:19.

◀

c

Luke 16:29 (29–31); 1 Ne. 17:3; Jacob 5:25.

◀

5a

Matt. 23:37; D&C 43:24 (24–25).

◀

6a

3 Ne. 9:13.

◀

b

1 Sam. 7:3; Hel. 13:11; 3 Ne. 24:7.

◀

c

Ezek. 36:26.

◀

7a

Ezek. 26:19.

◀

b

Enos 1:16 (12–18).

◀

8a

3 Ne. 8:23 (23–25).

◀

9a

3 Ne. 8:19 (3, 19–23).

◀

b

Hel. 14:21.

◀

10a

TG Mourning.

◀

b

Acts 16:25.

◀

11a

1 Ne. 19:12 (10–12).

◀

b

Acts 3:18 (18–21).

◀

12a

2 Ne. 26:8; 3 Ne. 9:13 (11–13); 27:31.

◀

14a

TG Scriptures, Study of.

◀

b

Hel. 14:23.

◀

c

Num. 16:32; 1 Ne. 19:11; 2 Ne. 26:5.

◀

15a

TG Martyrdom.

◀

16a

Hel. 8:20 (19–20).

◀

b

1 Ne. 19:21.

◀

17a

Alma 46:24; 3 Ne. 5:23 (23–24).

◀

18a

4 Ne. 1:20.

◀

b

TG Blessing.

◀

c

Acts 1:9 (9–11).

◀

19a

3 Ne. 11:12 (12–15).

3 Nephi

Jesus Christ did show himself unto the people of Nephi, as the multitude were gathered together in the land Bountiful, and did minister unto them; and on this wise did he show himself unto them.

Comprising chapters 11 through 26.

Chapter 11

The Father testifies of His Beloved Son—Christ appears and proclaims His Atonement—The people feel the wound marks in His hands and feet and side—They cry Hosanna—He sets forth the mode and manner of baptism—The spirit of contention is of the devil—Christ’s doctrine is that men should believe and be baptized and receive the Holy Ghost. About A.D. 34.

1 And now it came to pass that there were a great multitude agathered together, of the people of Nephi, round about the temple which was in the land bBountiful; and they were marveling and wondering one with another, and were showing one to another the cgreat and marvelous change which had taken place.

2 And they were also conversing about this Jesus Christ, of whom the asign had been given concerning his death.

3 And it came to pass that while they were thus conversing one with another, they heard a avoice as if it came out of heaven; and they cast their eyes round about, for they understood not the voice which they heard; and it was not a harsh voice, neither was it a loud voice; nevertheless, and notwithstanding it being a bsmall voice it did cpierce them that did hear to the center, insomuch that there was no part of their frame that it did not cause to quake; yea, it did pierce them to the very soul, and did cause their hearts to burn.

4 And it came to pass that again they heard the voice, and they aunderstood it not.

5 And again the third time they did hear the voice, and did aopen their ears to hear it; and their eyes were towards the sound thereof; and they did look steadfastly towards heaven, from whence the sound came.

6 And behold, the third time they did understand the voice which they heard; and it said unto them:

7 Behold my aBeloved Son, bin whom I am well pleased, in whom I have glorified my name—hear ye him.

8 And it came to pass, as they understood they cast their eyes up again towards heaven; and behold, they asaw a Man bdescending out of heaven; and he was clothed in a white robe; and he came down and stood in the midst of them; and the eyes of the whole multitude were turned upon him, and they durst not open their mouths, even one to another, and wist not what it meant, for they thought it was an angel that had appeared unto them.

9 And it came to pass that he stretched forth his hand and spake unto the people, saying:

10 Behold, I am Jesus Christ, whom the prophets testified shall come into the world.

11 And behold, I am the alight and the life of the world; and I have drunk out of that bitter bcup which the Father hath given me, and have glorified the Father in ctaking upon me the sins of the world, in the which I have suffered the dwill of the Father in all things from the beginning.

12 And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words the whole multitude afell to the earth; for they remembered that it had been bprophesied among them that Christ should cshow himself unto them after his ascension into heaven.

13 And it came to pass that the aLord spake unto them saying:

14 Arise and come forth unto me, that ye may athrust your hands into my side, and also that ye may bfeel the prints of the nails in my hands and in my feet, that ye may know that I am the cGod of Israel, and the God of the whole dearth, and have been slain for the sins of the world.

15 And it came to pass that the multitude went forth, and thrust their hands into his side, and adid feel the prints of the nails in his hands and in his feet; and this they did do, going forth one by one until they had all gone forth, and did see with their eyes and did feel with their hands, and did know of a surety and did bear record, that it was he, of whom it was written by the prophets, that should come.

16 And when they had all gone forth and had witnessed for themselves, they did cry out with one accord, saying:

17 Hosanna! Blessed be the name of the Most High God! And they did fall down at the feet of Jesus, and did aworship him.

18 And it came to pass that he spake unto aNephi (for Nephi was among the multitude) and he commanded him that he should come forth.

19 And Nephi arose and went forth, and abowed himself before the Lord and did bkiss his feet.

20 And the Lord commanded him that he should aarise. And he arose and stood before him.

21 And the Lord said unto him: I give unto you apower that ye shall bbaptize this people when I am again ascended into heaven.

22 And again the Lord called aothers, and said unto them likewise; and he gave unto them power to baptize. And he said unto them: On this wise shall ye baptize; and there shall be bno disputations among you.

23 Verily I say unto you, that whoso repenteth of his sins through your awords, and bdesireth to be baptized in my name, on this wise shall ye baptize them—Behold, ye shall go down and cstand in the water, and in my name shall ye baptize them.

24 And now behold, these are the words which ye shall say, calling them by name, saying:

25 Having aauthority given me of Jesus Christ, I baptize you in the name of the bFather, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

26 And then shall ye aimmerse them in the water, and come forth again out of the water.

27 And after this manner shall ye abaptize in my name; for behold, verily I say unto you, that the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost are bone; and I am in the Father, and the Father in me, and the Father and I are one.

28 And according as I have commanded you thus shall ye baptize. And there shall be no adisputations among you, as there have hitherto been; neither shall there be disputations among you concerning the points of my doctrine, as there have hitherto been.

29 For verily, verily I say unto you, he that hath the spirit of acontention is not of me, but is of the bdevil, who is the father of contention, and he stirreth up the hearts of men to contend with anger, one with another.

30 Behold, this is not my doctrine, to stir up the hearts of men with anger, one against another; but this is my doctrine, that such things ashould be done away.

31 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, I will declare unto you my adoctrine.

32 And this is my adoctrine, and it is the doctrine which the Father hath given unto me; and I bear brecord of the Father, and the Father beareth record of me, and the cHoly Ghost beareth record of the Father and me; and I bear record that the Father commandeth all men, everywhere, to repent and believe in me.

33 And whoso believeth in me, and is abaptized, the same shall be bsaved; and they are they who shall cinherit the kingdom of God.

34 And whoso believeth not in me, and is not abaptized, shall be damned.

35 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is my doctrine, and I bear record of it from the Father; and whoso abelieveth in me believeth in the Father also; and unto him will the Father bear record of me, for he will visit him bwith fire and with the cHoly Ghost.

36 And thus will the Father bear record of me, and the aHoly Ghost will bear record unto him of the Father and me; for the Father, and I, and the Holy Ghost are bone.

37 And again I say unto you, ye must repent, and abecome as a blittle child, and be baptized in my name, or ye can in nowise receive these things.

38 And again I say unto you, ye must repent, and be baptized in my name, and become as a little achild, or ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of God.

39 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is my adoctrine, and whoso bbuildeth upon this buildeth upon my rock, and the cgates of hell shall not prevail against them.

40 And whoso shall adeclare more or less than this, and establish it for my doctrine, the same cometh of evil, and is not built upon my rock; but he buildeth upon a bsandy foundation, and the gates of hell stand open to receive such when the floods come and the winds beat upon them.

41 Therefore, go forth unto this people, and declare the words which I have spoken, unto the ends of the earth.

◀

1a

Hel. 3:14 (9, 14).

◀

b

Alma 22:29; 3 Ne. 3:23.

◀

c

3 Ne. 8:12 (11–14).

◀

2a

Hel. 14:20 (20–27); 3 Ne. 8:5 (5–25).

◀

3a

Deut. 4:33; Ezek. 1:24; Hel. 5:29 (28–36).

◀

b

1 Kgs. 19:12 (11–13); D&C 85:6.

◀

c

1 Sam. 3:11; Jer. 20:9.

◀

4a

Ezek. 1:24 (24–28); 1 Cor. 14:2.

◀

5a

Job 36:15; D&C 101:92.

◀

7a

Matt. 3:17; 17:5; JS—H 1:17. TG Witness of the Father.

◀

b

3 Ne. 9:15.

◀

8a

1 Ne. 12:6; 2 Ne. 26:1 (1, 9); Alma 16:20; Ether 3:17 (17–18).

◀

b

Acts 1:9 (9–11).

◀

11a

TG Jesus Christ, Light of the World.

◀

b

John 18:11.

◀

c

John 1:29.

◀

d

Mark 14:36 (32–42); Luke 22:42; John 6:38; Hel. 10:4; D&C 19:2.

◀

12a

TG Reverence.

◀

b

Alma 16:20.

◀

c

3 Ne. 10:19.

◀

13a

TG Jesus Christ, Lord.

◀

14a

John 20:27.

◀

b

Luke 24:39 (36–39); D&C 129:2.

◀

c

Isa. 45:3; 3 Ne. 15:5; D&C 36:1; 127:3.

◀

d

Ex. 9:29; 1 Ne. 11:6.

◀

15a

3 Ne. 18:25. TG Jesus Christ, Appearances, Postmortal.

◀

17a

TG Worship.

◀

18a

3 Ne. 1:2 (2–3, 10); 7:15 (15, 20, 23).

◀

19a

Ex. 34:8; Ether 6:12.

◀

b

3 Ne. 17:10.

◀

20a

Josh. 7:10; Ezek. 2:1 (1–2).

◀

21a

TG Church Organization; Priesthood, Authority.

◀

b

TG Baptism, Essential.

◀

22a

1 Ne. 12:7; 3 Ne. 12:1.

◀

b

1 Cor. 11:16 (16–19); 3 Ne. 18:34. TG Disputations.

◀

23a

Mosiah 26:15 (15–16); 3 Ne. 12:2.

◀

b

TG Baptism, Qualifications for.

◀

c

3 Ne. 19:11 (10–13).

◀

25a

Mosiah 18:13; Alma 5:3; D&C 20:73. TG Delegation of Responsibility; Priesthood, Authority.

◀

b

TG Godhead.

◀

26a

Moses 6:52. TG Baptism, Immersion; Jesus Christ, Types of, in Memory.

◀

27a

TG Baptism.

◀

b

Alma 11:44; 3 Ne. 28:10; Morm. 7:7; D&C 20:28.

◀

28a

Acts 4:32; 1 Cor. 1:10 (10–13); Eph. 4:13 (11–14); D&C 38:27. TG Disputations.

◀

29a

2 Tim. 2:24 (23–24); Mosiah 23:15. TG Contention.

◀

b

Eph. 4:27 (26–27); Mosiah 2:32 (32–33); Alma 2:5; 45:23; Hel. 4:1.

◀

30a

Mark 9:50; John 16:33.

◀

31a

John 18:37; 2 Ne. 31:21 (2–21).

◀

32a

TG Jesus Christ, Teaching Mode of.

◀

b

1 Jn. 5:7 (6–9). TG Jesus Christ, Relationships with the Father.

◀

c

3 Ne. 28:11; Ether 5:4; Moses 1:24.

◀

33a

Mark 16:16. TG Baptism, Essential.

◀

b

TG Salvation, Plan of.

◀

c

TG Exaltation.

◀

34a

TG Baptism.

◀

35a

Ether 4:12.

◀

b

3 Ne. 9:20; 12:2.

◀

c

TG Holy Ghost, Baptism of.

◀

36a

TG Holy Ghost, Source of Testimony.

◀

b

TG Godhead; Unity.

◀

37a

Mark 10:15; Luke 18:17.

◀

b

3 Ne. 9:22.

◀

38a

TG Baptism, Qualifications for.

◀

39a

Mark 4:2.

◀

b

Matt. 7:24 (24–29); 1 Pet. 2:6 (4–8); 1 Ne. 13:36. TG Rock.

◀

c

Matt. 16:18; 3 Ne. 18:13 (12–13); D&C 17:8.

◀

40a

Rom. 16:17 (17–19); 1 Tim. 1:3.

◀

b

3 Ne. 14:26 (24–27).

3 Nephi

Chapter 12

Jesus calls and commissions the twelve disciples—He delivers to the Nephites a discourse similar to the Sermon on the Mount—He speaks the Beatitudes—His teachings transcend and take precedence over the law of Moses—Men are commanded to be perfect even as He and His Father are perfect—Compare Matthew 5. About A.D. 34.

1 aAnd it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words unto Nephi, and to those who had been called, (now the number of them who had been called, and received power and authority to bbaptize, was ctwelve) and behold, he stretched forth his hand unto the multitude, and cried unto them, saying: dBlessed are ye if ye shall give heed unto the words of these twelve whom I have echosen from among you to minister unto you, and to be your servants; and unto them I have given power that they may baptize you with water; and after that ye are baptized with water, behold, I will baptize you with fire and with the Holy Ghost; therefore blessed are ye if ye shall believe in me and be baptized, after that ye have seen me and know that I am.

2 And again, more blessed are they who shall abelieve in your words because that ye shall testify that ye have seen me, and that ye know that I am. Yea, blessed are they who shall bbelieve in your cwords, and dcome down into the depths of humility and be baptized, for they shall be visited ewith fire and with the Holy Ghost, and shall receive a remission of their sins.

3 Yea, blessed are the apoor in spirit who bcome unto me, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

4 And again, blessed are all they that amourn, for they shall be bcomforted.

5 And blessed are the ameek, for they shall inherit the bearth.

6 And blessed are all they who do ahunger and bthirst after crighteousness, for they shall be dfilled with the Holy Ghost.

7 And blessed are the amerciful, for they shall obtain mercy.

8 And blessed are all the apure in heart, for they shall bsee God.

9 And blessed are all the apeacemakers, for they shall be called the bchildren of God.

10 And blessed are all they who are apersecuted for my name’s sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

11 And blessed are ye when men shall arevile you and persecute, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake;

12 For aye shall have great joy and be exceedingly glad, for great shall be your breward in heaven; for so cpersecuted they the prophets who were before you.

13 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I give unto you to be the asalt of the earth; but if the salt shall lose its savor wherewith shall the earth be salted? The salt shall be thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and to be trodden under foot of men.

14 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I give unto you to be the light of this people. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hid.

15 Behold, do men light a acandle and put it under a bushel? Nay, but on a candlestick, and it giveth light to all that are in the house;

16 Therefore let your alight so shine before this people, that they may see your good works and bglorify your Father who is in heaven.

17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets. I am not come to destroy but to fulfil;

18 For verily I say unto you, aone jot nor one tittle hath not passed away from the blaw, but in me it hath all been fulfilled.

19 And behold, I have given you the law and the commandments of my Father, that ye shall believe in me, and that ye shall repent of your sins, and come unto me with a abroken heart and a contrite spirit. Behold, ye have the commandments before you, and the blaw is fulfilled.

20 Therefore acome unto me and be ye saved; for verily I say unto you, that except ye shall keep my bcommandments, which I have commanded you at this time, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.

21 Ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, and it is also written before you, that thou shalt not akill, and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment of God;

22 But I say unto you, that whosoever is aangry with his brother shall be in danger of his judgment. And whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council; and whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.

23 Therefore, aif ye shall come unto me, or shall desire to come unto me, and rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee—

24 Go thy way unto thy brother, and first be areconciled to thy brother, and then come unto me with full bpurpose of heart, and I will receive you.

25 aAgree with thine adversary quickly while thou art in the way with him, lest at any time he shall get thee, and thou shalt be cast into prison.

26 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, thou shalt by no means come out thence until thou hast paid the uttermost senine. And while ye are in prison can ye pay even one asenine? Verily, verily, I say unto you, Nay.

27 Behold, it is written by them of old time, that thou shalt not commit aadultery;

28 But I say unto you, that whosoever looketh on a woman, to alust after her, hath committed adultery already in his heart.

29 Behold, I give unto you a commandment, that ye suffer anone of these things to enter into your bheart;

30 For it is better that ye should deny yourselves of these things, wherein ye will take up your across, than that ye should be cast into hell.

31 It hath been written, that whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of adivorcement.

32 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that whosoever shall aput away his wife, saving for the cause of bfornication, causeth her to commit cadultery; and whoso shall marry her who is divorced committeth adultery.

33 And again it is written, thou shalt not aforswear thyself, but shalt bperform unto the Lord thine coaths;

34 But verily, verily, I say unto you, aswear not at all; neither by heaven, for it is God’s throne;

35 Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool;

36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair black or white;

37 But let your acommunication be bYea, yea; Nay, nay; for whatsoever cometh of more than these is evil.

38 And behold, it is written, an aeye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth;

39 But I say unto you, that ye shall not aresist evil, but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right bcheek, cturn to him the other also;

40 And if any man will sue thee at the law and take away thy coat, alet him have thy cloak also;

41 And whosoever shall compel thee to ago a mile, go with him twain.

42 aGive to him that asketh thee, and from him that would bborrow of thee turn thou not away.

43 And behold it is written also, that thou shalt love thy neighbor and hate thine enemy;

44 But behold I say unto you, love your aenemies, bless them that curse you, do bgood to them that hate you, and cpray for them who despitefully use you and persecute you;

45 That ye may be the children of your Father who is in heaven; for he maketh his sun to rise aon the evil and on the good.

46 Therefore those things which were of old time, which were under the law, in me are all afulfilled.

47 aOld things are done away, and all things have become bnew.

48 Therefore I would that ye should be aperfect even as I, or your Father who is in heaven is perfect.

◀

1a

Matt. 5:1 (1–48).

◀

b

Mark 16:16 (15–16); John 4:2 (1–2).

◀

c

3 Ne. 11:22; 13:25.

◀

d

TG Blessing.

◀

e

TG Called of God.

◀

2a

TG Teachable.

◀

b

Mosiah 26:15 (15–16); D&C 46:14.

◀

c

3 Ne. 11:23.

◀

d

Ether 4:13.

◀

e

3 Ne. 11:35; 19:13 (13–14).

◀

3a

Ps. 86:1; Eccl. 4:13 (13–14); Matt. 5:3; D&C 56:18 (17–18). TG Poor in Spirit.

◀

b

Matt. 11:28 (28–30).

◀

4a

Morm. 2:11 (11–14). TG Mourning.

◀

b

Matt. 5:4; Alma 28:6. TG Comfort.

◀

5a

Zeph. 2:3 (1–3); Rom. 12:16. TG Meek.

◀

b

TG Earth, Destiny of.

◀

6a

Matt. 5:6; 2 Ne. 9:51; Enos 1:4.

◀

b

Jer. 29:13.

◀

c

Prov. 21:21.

◀

d

TG Spirituality.

◀

7a

TG Mercy.

◀

8a

TG Purity.

◀

b

TG God, Privilege of Seeing.

◀

9a

TG Peacemakers.

◀

b

TG Sons and Daughters of God.

◀

10a

Matt. 5:10; D&C 122:5 (5–9).

◀

11a

TG Reviling.

◀

12a

Matt. 5:12.

◀

b

TG Reward.

◀

c

2 Cor. 7:4. TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

13a

2 Chr. 13:5; Matt. 5:13; D&C 101:39 (39–40). TG Mission of Early Saints; Salt.

◀

15a

Luke 8:16.

◀

16a

3 Ne. 18:24. TG Example.

◀

b

John 11:4 (1–4); Ether 12:4.

◀

18a

Matt. 5:18.

◀

b

TG Law of Moses.

◀

19a

3 Ne. 9:20. TG Contrite Heart.

◀

b

3 Ne. 9:17.

◀

20a

Isa. 55:3.

◀

b

3 Ne. 15:10.

◀

21a

Ex. 20:13 (13–17); Deut. 5:17 (17–21); Matt. 5:21; Mosiah 13:21 (21–24); D&C 42:18. TG Life, Sanctity of.

◀

22a

Matt. 5:22.

◀

23a

Matt. 5:23.

◀

24a

TG Forgive; Reconciliation.

◀

b

3 Ne. 18:29 (28–33); D&C 46:4.

◀

25a

Matt. 5:25 (25–26).

◀

26a

Alma 11:3; 30:33.

◀

27a

Matt. 5:27; 2 Ne. 9:36; D&C 59:6.

◀

28a

TG Lust.

◀

29a

D&C 42:23.

◀

b

Acts 8:22.

◀

30a

Matt. 10:38; 16:24; Luke 9:23; 14:27; D&C 23:6.

◀

31a

TG Divorce.

◀

32a

Matt. 5:32; Mark 10:11 (11–12); Luke 16:18.

◀

b

TG Fornication.

◀

c

TG Adulterer.

◀

33a

TG Swearing.

◀

b

TG Dependability.

◀

c

TG Oath.

◀

34a

Lev. 5:4; Morm. 3:14. TG Profanity.

◀

37a

TG Communication.

◀

b

TG Honesty.

◀

38a

Lev. 24:20; Matt. 5:38 (38–42). TG Punish.

◀

39a

3 Ne. 6:13; 4 Ne. 1:34; D&C 98:23 (23–27). TG Submissiveness.

◀

b

Lam. 3:30.

◀

c

TG Forbear; Patience.

◀

40a

TG Charity; Initiative.

◀

41a

TG Generosity.

◀

42a

Jacob 2:19 (17–19); Mosiah 4:26.

◀

b

TG Borrow.

◀

44a

Prov. 24:17; 25:21 (21–22); Alma 48:23. TG Enemies.

◀

b

TG Benevolence.

◀

c

Acts 7:60 (59–60); 2 Tim. 4:16.

◀

45a

Matt. 5:45.

◀

46a

Heb. 8:13.

◀

47a

3 Ne. 9:17; 15:2 (2, 7); D&C 22:1.

◀

b

Jer. 31:31 (31–33); Ether 13:9.

◀

48a

Matt. 5:48; 3 Ne. 19:29 (28–29); 27:27. TG God, Perfection of; God, the Standard of Righteousness; Jesus Christ, Exemplar; Man, New, Spiritually Reborn; Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father.

3 Nephi

Chapter 13

Jesus teaches the Nephites the Lord’s Prayer—They are to lay up treasures in heaven—The twelve disciples in their ministry are commanded to take no thought for temporal things—Compare Matthew 6. About A.D. 34.

1 aVerily, verily, I say that I would that ye should do alms unto the poor; but take heed that ye do not your alms before men to be seen of them; otherwise ye have no reward of your Father who is in heaven.

2 Therefore, when ye shall do your alms do not sound a trumpet before you, as will hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have aglory of men. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward.

3 But when thou doest alms let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth;

4 That thine alms may be in secret; and thy Father who seeth in secret, himself shall reward thee openly.

5 And when thou aprayest thou shalt not do as the bhypocrites, for they love to pray, standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward.

6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast ashut thy door, pray to thy Father who is in secret; and thy Father, who bseeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.

7 But when ye pray, use not avain repetitions, as the bheathen, for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.

8 Be not ye therefore like unto them, for your Father aknoweth what things ye have need of before ye bask him.

9 After this amanner therefore bpray ye: Our cFather who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name.

10 Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.

11 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.

12 And alead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.

13 For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen.

14 For, if ye aforgive men their trespasses your heavenly Father will also forgive you;

15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.

16 Moreover, when ye afast be not as the bhypocrites, of a sad countenance, for they disfigure their faces that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward.

17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and awash thy face;

18 That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father, who is in asecret; and thy Father, who seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.

19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where amoth and rust doth corrupt, and thieves break through and steal;

20 But lay up for yourselves atreasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal.

21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.

22 The alight of the body is the beye; if, therefore, thine eye be csingle, thy whole body shall be full of light.

23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If, therefore, the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!

24 No man can aserve btwo masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else he will hold to the one and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and Mammon.

25 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words he looked upon the atwelve whom he had chosen, and said unto them: Remember the words which I have spoken. For behold, ye are they whom I have chosen to bminister unto this people. Therefore I say unto you, ctake no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than draiment?

26 Behold the afowls of the air, for they sow not, neither do they reap nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they?

27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature?

28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the alilies of the field how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin;

29 And yet I say unto you, that even Solomon, in all his glory, was not arrayed like one of these.

30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which today is, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, even so will he clothe you, if ye are not of little faith.

31 Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?

32 For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.

33 But aseek ye first the bkingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you.

34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow, for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. aSufficient is the day unto the evil thereof.

◀

1a

Matt. 6:1 (1–34). TG Almsgiving.

◀

2a

D&C 121:35 (34–35).

◀

5a

TG Prayer.

◀

b

TG Hypocrisy.

◀

6a

2 Kgs. 4:33.

◀

b

TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

7a

TG Sincere.

◀

b

TG Heathen.

◀

8a

D&C 84:83.

◀

b

Ezek. 36:37.

◀

9a

Matt. 6:9 (9–13).

◀

b

TG Prayer.

◀

c

TG God the Father, Elohim.

◀

12a

JST Matt. 6:14 (Matt. 6:13 note a).

◀

14a

Mosiah 26:31. TG Forgive.

◀

16a

Isa. 58:5 (5–7); Zech. 7:5 (5–6). TG Fast, Fasting.

◀

b

TG Hypocrisy.

◀

17a

TG Wash.

◀

18a

Isa. 45:15; D&C 38:7.

◀

19a

3 Ne. 27:32.

◀

20a

Hel. 5:8; 8:25. TG Treasure.

◀

22a

Ezra 9:8.

◀

b

Matt. 6:22 (20–25).

◀

c

D&C 88:67. TG Dedication.

◀

24a

1 Sam. 7:3; Alma 5:41 (39–42); Moses 1:15.

◀

b

Hosea 10:2.

◀

25a

Matt. 6:25; 3 Ne. 12:1; 15:11.

◀

b

TG Church Organization; Delegation of Responsibility.

◀

c

Alma 31:37; D&C 84:81 (79–85).

◀

d

Job 27:16 (16–17).

◀

26a

D&C 117:6.

◀

28a

TG Nature, Earth.

◀

33a

TG Commitment.

◀

b

Luke 12:31 (22–34). TG Objectives.

◀

34a

Matt. 6:34.

3 Nephi

Chapter 14

Jesus commands: Judge not; ask of God; beware of false prophets—He promises salvation to those who do the will of the Father—Compare Matthew 7. About A.D. 34.

1 aAnd now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words he turned again to the multitude, and did open his mouth unto them again, saying: Verily, verily, I say unto you, Judge not, that ye be not judged.

2 aFor with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged; and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again.

3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?

4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother: Let me pull the mote out of thine eye—and behold, a beam is in thine own eye?

5 Thou ahypocrite, first cast the bbeam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast the mote out of thy brother’s eye.

6 Give not that which is aholy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.

7 aAsk, and it shall be given unto you; bseek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.

8 For every one that asketh, receiveth; and he that seeketh, findeth; and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened.

9 Or what man is there of you, who, if his son ask bread, will give him a stone?

10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent?

11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father who is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?

12 Therefore, all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, ado ye even so to them, for this is the law and the prophets.

13 Enter ye in at the astrait gate; for wide is the gate, and bbroad is the way, which leadeth to destruction, and many there be who go in thereat;

14 Because strait is the agate, and bnarrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and cfew there be that find it.

15 Beware of afalse prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.

16 Ye shall know them by their afruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?

17 Even so every agood tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.

18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.

19 Every tree that abringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.

20 Wherefore, by their afruits ye shall know them.

21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall aenter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father who is in heaven.

22 Many will asay to me in that day: Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name, and in thy name have cast out devils, and in thy name done many wonderful works?

23 And then will aI profess unto them: I never bknew you; cdepart from me, ye that work iniquity.

24 Therefore, whoso heareth these sayings of mine and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, who built his house upon a arock—

25 And the arain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it bfell not, for it was founded upon a rock.

26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine and doeth them not shall be likened unto a afoolish man, who built his house upon the bsand—

27 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell, and great was the fall of it.

◀

1a

Matt. 7:1 (1–27); JST Matt. 7:1–2 (Matt. 7:1 note a).

◀

2a

Morm. 8:19.

◀

5a

TG Hypocrisy.

◀

b

John 8:7 (3–11).

◀

6a

TG Holiness.

◀

7a

3 Ne. 27:29. TG Prayer.

◀

b

TG Initiative; Objectives.

◀

12a

TG Benevolence; Compassion; Courtesy.

◀

13a

Luke 13:24; 3 Ne. 27:33.

◀

b

D&C 132:25.

◀

14a

2 Ne. 9:41; 31:9 (9, 17–18); D&C 22:4.

◀

b

1 Ne. 8:20.

◀

c

Matt. 7:14; 1 Ne. 14:12.

◀

15a

Jer. 23:21 (21–32); 2 Ne. 28:12 (9, 12, 15). TG False Prophets.

◀

16a

Col. 1:6; Alma 32:42 (28–42); D&C 52:34 (18, 34).

◀

17a

Alma 5:41.

◀

19a

Matt. 3:10; Alma 5:36 (36–41); D&C 97:7.

◀

20a

Matt. 7:17 (16–20); 12:33; Luke 6:43 (43–45); Moro. 7:5.

◀

21a

1 Jn. 2:17.

◀

22a

Alma 5:17.

◀

23a

Matt. 7:23.

◀

b

Mosiah 5:13; 26:25 (24–27); D&C 112:26.

◀

c

Ps. 119:115; Luke 13:27.

◀

24a

TG Rock.

◀

25a

Alma 26:6; Hel. 5:12.

◀

b

Prov. 12:7.

◀

26a

TG Foolishness.

◀

b

3 Ne. 11:40.

3 Nephi

Chapter 15

Jesus announces that the law of Moses is fulfilled in Him—The Nephites are the other sheep of whom He spoke in Jerusalem—Because of iniquity, the Lord’s people in Jerusalem do not know of the scattered sheep of Israel. About A.D. 34.

1 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had ended these sayings he cast his eyes round about on the multitude, and said unto them: Behold, ye have heard the things which I ataught before I ascended to my Father; therefore, whoso remembereth these sayings of mine and bdoeth them, him will I craise up at the last day.

2 And it came to pass that when Jesus had said these words he perceived that there were some among them who marveled, and wondered what he would concerning the law of Moses; for they understood not the saying that aold things had passed away, and that all things had become new.

3 And he said unto them: Marvel not that I said unto you that old things had passed away, and that all things had become anew.

4 Behold, I say unto you that the alaw is fulfilled that was given unto Moses.

5 Behold, aI am he that gave the law, and I am he who covenanted with my people Israel; therefore, the law in me is fulfilled, for I have come to bfulfil the law; therefore it hath an end.

6 Behold, I do anot destroy the prophets, for as many as have not been fulfilled in me, verily I say unto you, shall all be fulfilled.

7 And because I said unto you that old things have passed away, I do not destroy that which hath been spoken concerning things which are to come.

8 For behold, the acovenant which I have made with my people is not all fulfilled; but the law which was given unto Moses hath an end in me.

9 Behold, I am the alaw, and the blight. Look unto me, and endure to the end, and ye shall clive; for unto him that dendureth to the end will I give eternal life.

10 Behold, I have given unto you the acommandments; therefore keep my commandments. And this is the law and the prophets, for they truly btestified of me.

11 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words, he asaid unto those twelve whom he had chosen:

12 Ye are my adisciples; and ye are a blight unto this people, who are a remnant of the house of cJoseph.

13 And behold, this is the aland of your inheritance; and the Father hath given it unto you.

14 And not at any time hath the Father given me commandment that I should atell it unto your brethren at Jerusalem.

15 Neither at any time hath the Father given me commandment that I should tell unto them concerning the aother tribes of the house of Israel, whom the Father hath led away out of the land.

16 This much did the Father acommand me, that I should tell unto them:

17 That other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one ashepherd.

18 And now, because of astiffneckedness and bunbelief they cunderstood not my word; therefore I was commanded to say no more of the dFather concerning this thing unto them.

19 But, verily, I say unto you that the Father hath commanded me, and I tell it unto you, that ye were aseparated from among them because of their iniquity; therefore it is because of their iniquity that they know not of you.

20 And verily, I say unto you again that the other tribes hath the Father separated from them; and it is because of their iniquity that they know not of them.

21 And verily I say unto you, that ye are they of whom I said: aOther sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one bshepherd.

22 And they understood me not, for they supposed it had been the aGentiles; for they understood not that the Gentiles should be bconverted through their preaching.

23 And they understood me not that I said they shall hear my voice; and they understood me not that the aGentiles should not at any time hear my voice—that I should not manifest myself unto them save it were by the bHoly Ghost.

24 But behold, ye have both heard amy voice, and seen me; and ye are my sheep, and ye are numbered among those whom the Father hath bgiven me.

◀

1a

IE in Galilee and Judea.

◀

b

James 1:22 (22–24).

◀

c

John 6:39; 1 Ne. 13:37; Mosiah 23:22; Alma 26:7; D&C 5:35.

◀

2a

3 Ne. 12:47 (46–47).

◀

3a

Heb. 8:13; Ether 13:9.

◀

4a

Mosiah 13:27 (27–31); 3 Ne. 9:17 (17–20).

◀

5a

1 Cor. 10:4 (1–4); 3 Ne. 11:14. TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah.

◀

b

Alma 34:13. TG Jesus Christ, Mission of.

◀

6a

3 Ne. 20:11 (11–12); 23:3 (1–3).

◀

8a

3 Ne. 5:25 (24–26); 16:5. TG Covenants; Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

9a

2 Ne. 26:1.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Light of the World.

◀

c

Lev. 18:5; John 11:25; D&C 84:44.

◀

d

Matt. 10:22 (22–33); Mark 13:13; 2 Ne. 31:20; Alma 32:13 (13–15); 3 Ne. 27:6 (6–17).

◀

10a

3 Ne. 12:20.

◀

b

Mosiah 13:33.

◀

11a

3 Ne. 13:25; Moro. 2:1.

◀

12a

TG Church Organization.

◀

b

TG Example; Leadership.

◀

c

TG Israel, Joseph, People of.

◀

13a

1 Ne. 18:23; 3 Ne. 16:16.

◀

14a

3 Ne. 5:20.

◀

15a

2 Ne. 21:12; 3 Ne. 16:1 (1–4). TG Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of.

◀

16a

John 15:15; 16:12.

◀

17a

TG Shepherd.

◀

18a

TG Stiffnecked.

◀

b

TG Doubt; Unbelief.

◀

c

D&C 10:59.

◀

d

John 12:50.

◀

19a

1 Kgs. 8:53; John 17:6 (6–22).

◀

21a

John 10:16 (14–16).

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Good Shepherd.

◀

22a

TG Gentiles.

◀

b

Acts 10:45 (34–48).

◀

23a

Matt. 15:24.

◀

b

1 Ne. 10:11. TG Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

24a

Alma 5:38; 3 Ne. 16:3 (1–5); 18:31.

◀

b

John 6:37; D&C 27:14.

3 Nephi

Chapter 16

Jesus will visit others of the lost sheep of Israel—In the latter days the gospel will go to the Gentiles and then to the house of Israel—The Lord’s people will see eye to eye when He brings again Zion. About A.D. 34.

1 And verily, verily, I say unto you that I have aother sheep, which are not of this land, neither of the land of Jerusalem, neither in any parts of that land round about whither I have been to minister.

2 For they of whom I speak are they who have not as yet heard my voice; neither have I at any time manifested myself unto them.

3 But I have received a acommandment of the Father that I shall go unto them, and that they shall bhear my voice, and shall be numbered among my sheep, that there may be one fold and one shepherd; therefore I go to show myself unto them.

4 And I command you that ye shall awrite these sayings after I am gone, that if it so be that my people at Jerusalem, they who have seen me and been with me in my ministry, do not ask the Father in my name, that they may receive a knowledge of you by the Holy Ghost, and also of the other tribes whom they know not of, that these sayings which ye shall write shall be kept and shall be manifested unto the bGentiles, that through the fulness of the Gentiles, the remnant of their seed, who shall be scattered forth upon the face of the earth because of their cunbelief, may be brought in, or may be brought to a dknowledge of me, their Redeemer.

5 And then will I agather them in from the four quarters of the earth; and then will I fulfil the bcovenant which the Father hath made unto all the people of the chouse of Israel.

6 And blessed are the aGentiles, because of their belief in me, in and of the Holy Ghost, which bwitnesses unto them of me and of the Father.

7 Behold, because of their belief in me, saith the Father, and because of the unbelief of you, O house of Israel, in the alatter day shall the truth come unto the bGentiles, that the fulness of these things shall be made known unto them.

8 But wo, saith the Father, unto the aunbelieving of the Gentiles—for notwithstanding they have come forth upon the face of this land, and have bscattered my people who are of the house of Israel; and my people who are of the house of Israel have been ccast out from among them, and have been trodden under feet by them;

9 And because of the mercies of the Father unto the Gentiles, and also the judgments of the Father upon my people who are of the house of Israel, verily, verily, I say unto you, that after all this, and I have caused my people who are of the house of Israel to be smitten, and to be afflicted, and to be aslain, and to be cast out from among them, and to become bhated by them, and to become a hiss and a byword among them—

10 And thus commandeth the Father that I should say unto you: At that day when the Gentiles shall asin against my gospel, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel, and shall be blifted up in the pride of their hearts above all nations, and above all the people of the whole earth, and shall be filled with all manner of lyings, and of deceits, and of mischiefs, and all manner of hypocrisy, and cmurders, and dpriestcrafts, and whoredoms, and of secret abominations; and if they shall do all those things, and shall ereject the fulness of my gospel, behold, saith the Father, I will bring the fulness of my gospel from among them.

11 And then will I aremember my covenant which I have made unto my people, O house of Israel, and I will bring my gospel unto them.

12 And I will show unto thee, O house of Israel, that the Gentiles shall not have power over you; but I will remember my covenant unto you, O house of Israel, and ye shall come unto the aknowledge of the fulness of my gospel.

13 But if the Gentiles will repent and return unto me, saith the Father, behold they shall be anumbered among my people, O house of Israel.

14 And I will not suffer my people, who are of the house of Israel, to go through among them, and tread them down, saith the Father.

15 But if they will not turn unto me, and hearken unto my voice, I will suffer them, yea, I will suffer my people, O house of Israel, that they shall go through among them, and shall atread them down, and they shall be as salt that hath lost its savor, which is thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of my people, O house of Israel.

16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, thus hath the Father commanded me—that I should give unto athis people this land for their inheritance.

17 And then the awords of the prophet Isaiah shall be fulfilled, which say:

18 aThy bwatchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing, for they shall see eye to eye when the Lord shall bring again Zion.

19 Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem; for the Lord hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem.

20 The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of God.

◀

1a

1 Ne. 19:10; 2 Ne. 21:12; 3 Ne. 15:15. TG Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of.

◀

3a

3 Ne. 18:27.

◀

b

3 Ne. 17:4.

◀

4a

2 Ne. 25:18. TG Scriptures to Come Forth.

◀

b

1 Ne. 10:14; 3 Ne. 21:6 (1–11).

◀

c

TG Unbelief.

◀

d

Ezek. 20:42 (42–44); Micah 7:9 (8–9); 3 Ne. 20:13. TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

5a

TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

b

3 Ne. 5:25 (24–26); 15:8.

◀

c

1 Ne. 22:9; 3 Ne. 21:27 (26–29).

◀

6a

1 Ne. 13:39 (23, 30–42); 2 Ne. 30:3; 3 Ne. 20:27.

◀

b

2 Ne. 32:5; 3 Ne. 11:32 (32, 35–36). TG Holy Ghost, Source of Testimony.

◀

7a

TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

b

D&C 19:27; 107:33. TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

8a

2 Ne. 6:15; 28:15 (15–32); Ether 2:9 (8–11).

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:14; 2 Ne. 26:19; Morm. 5:9 (9, 15).

◀

c

3 Ne. 20:28.

◀

9a

Amos 9:1 (1–4).

◀

b

Jer. 23:40; Lam. 2:16 (15–16); Joel 2:17; 1 Ne. 19:14.

◀

10a

3 Ne. 20:15.

◀

b

Morm. 8:36 (35–41).

◀

c

3 Ne. 30:2; Morm. 8:31.

◀

d

2 Ne. 26:29. TG Priestcraft.

◀

e

3 Ne. 20:28 (27–28); D&C 6:31.

◀

11a

Isa. 44:21; 3 Ne. 20:29 (28–31); 21:4 (1–11); Morm. 5:20.

◀

12a

Hel. 15:13. TG Israel, Restoration of; Knowledge.

◀

13a

Gal. 3:7 (7, 29); 1 Ne. 15:13 (13–17); 22:9 (5–10); 2 Ne. 10:18 (18–19); 3 Ne. 30:2; Abr. 2:10 (9–11).

◀

15a

Micah 5:8 (8–15); 3 Ne. 20:16; 21:12 (12–21); D&C 87:5.

◀

16a

3 Ne. 15:13.

◀

17a

3 Ne. 20:11.

◀

18a

Isa. 52:8 (8–10); 3 Ne. 20:32.

◀

b

Ezek. 33:2 (2, 7); D&C 101:45 (45, 53–54). TG Watchman.

3 Nephi

Chapter 17

Jesus directs the people to ponder His words and pray for understanding—He heals their sick—He prays for the people, using language that cannot be written—Angels minister to and fire encircles their little ones. About A.D. 34.

1 Behold, now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words he looked round about again on the multitude, and he said unto them: Behold, my atime is at hand.

2 I aperceive that ye are weak, that ye cannot bunderstand all my words which I am commanded of the Father to speak unto you at this time.

3 Therefore, go ye unto your homes, and aponder upon the things which I have said, and ask of the Father, in my name, that ye may understand, and bprepare your minds for the cmorrow, and I come unto you again.

4 But now I ago unto the Father, and also to bshow myself unto the lost tribes of Israel, for they are not clost unto the Father, for he knoweth whither he hath taken them.

5 And it came to pass that when Jesus had thus spoken, he cast his eyes round about again on the multitude, and beheld they were ain tears, and did look steadfastly upon him as if they would ask him to tarry a little longer with them.

6 And he said unto them: Behold, my bowels are filled with acompassion towards you.

7 Have ye any that are asick among you? Bring them hither. Have ye any that are lame, or blind, or halt, or maimed, or bleprous, or that are withered, or that are deaf, or that are afflicted in any manner? Bring them hither and I will cheal them, for I have compassion upon you; my bowels are filled with mercy.

8 For I perceive that ye desire that I should show unto you what I have done unto your brethren at Jerusalem, for I see that your afaith is bsufficient that I should heal you.

9 And it came to pass that when he had thus spoken, all the multitude, with one accord, did go forth with their sick and their afflicted, and their lame, and with their ablind, and with their dumb, and with all them that were afflicted in any manner; and he did heal them every one as they were brought forth unto him.

10 And they did all, both they who had been healed and they who were whole, bow down at his feet, and did worship him; and as many as could come for the multitude did akiss his feet, insomuch that they did bathe his feet with their tears.

11 And it came to pass that he commanded that their alittle children should be brought.

12 So they brought their little children and set them down upon the ground round about him, and Jesus stood in the midst; and the multitude gave way till they had all been brought unto him.

13 And it came to pass that when they had all been brought, and Jesus stood in the midst, he commanded the multitude that they should akneel down upon the ground.

14 And it came to pass that when they had knelt upon the ground, Jesus groaned within himself, and said: Father, I am atroubled because of the wickedness of the people of the house of Israel.

15 And when he had said these words, he himself also aknelt upon the earth; and behold he bprayed unto the Father, and the things which he prayed cannot be written, and the multitude did bear record who heard him.

16 And after this manner do they bear record: The aeye hath never seen, neither hath the ear heard, before, so great and marvelous things as we saw and heard Jesus speak unto the Father;

17 And no atongue can speak, neither can there be written by any man, neither can the hearts of men conceive so great and marvelous things as we both saw and heard Jesus speak; and no one can conceive of the joy which filled our souls at the time we heard him pray for us unto the Father.

18 And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end of praying unto the Father, he arose; but so great was the ajoy of the multitude that they were overcome.

19 And it came to pass that Jesus spake unto them, and bade them arise.

20 And they arose from the earth, and he said unto them: Blessed are ye because of your faith. And anow behold, my joy is full.

21 And when he had said these words, he awept, and the multitude bare record of it, and he took their little children, one by one, and bblessed them, and prayed unto the Father for them.

22 And when he had done this he wept again;

23 And he spake unto the multitude, and said unto them: Behold your little ones.

24 And as they looked to behold they cast their eyes towards heaven, and they saw the heavens open, and they saw angels descending out of heaven as it were in the midst of fire; and they came down and aencircled those little ones about, and they were encircled about with fire; and the angels did minister unto them.

25 And the multitude did see and ahear and bear record; and they know that their record is true for they all of them did see and hear, every man for himself; and they were in number about two thousand and five hundred souls; and they did consist of men, women, and children.

◀

1a

IE to return to the Father. See v. 4.

◀

2a

TG Jesus Christ, Teaching Mode of.

◀

b

John 16:12; D&C 50:40; 78:18 (17–18).

◀

3a

TG Meditation.

◀

b

Ezra 7:10; D&C 29:8; 132:3.

◀

c

3 Ne. 19:2.

◀

4a

3 Ne. 18:39.

◀

b

3 Ne. 16:3. TG Jesus Christ, Appearances, Postmortal.

◀

c

TG Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of.

◀

5a

TG God, Love of.

◀

6a

TG Compassion.

◀

7a

TG Sickness.

◀

b

TG Leprosy.

◀

c

TG Administrations to the Sick; Heal.

◀

8a

Matt. 8:10 (1–17); Luke 18:42.

◀

b

2 Ne. 27:23; Ether 12:12.

◀

9a

Matt. 9:28 (28–31); Mosiah 3:5; 3 Ne. 26:15; D&C 84:69.

◀

10a

Luke 7:38 (38, 45); 3 Ne. 11:19.

◀

11a

Matt. 19:13 (13–14); Mark 10:13; 3 Ne. 26:14 (14, 16). TG Children.

◀

13a

Acts 9:40; 20:36; 3 Ne. 19:6 (6, 16–17).

◀

14a

Mosiah 28:3; Alma 31:2; 3 Ne. 17:20; 27:32; Moses 7:41.

◀

15a

3 Ne. 19:19 (19, 27).

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Relationships with the Father.

◀

16a

Isa. 64:4; 1 Cor. 2:9; 3 Ne. 19:32 (30–36); D&C 76:10, 116 (114–19).

◀

17a

2 Cor. 12:4; 3 Ne. 19:34 (32–34).

◀

18a

TG Joy.

◀

20a

3 Ne. 17:14.

◀

21a

John 11:35. TG Sincere.

◀

b

Mark 10:16 (14–16).

◀

24a

Hel. 5:43 (23–24, 43–45); 3 Ne. 19:14. TG Transfiguration.

◀

25a

Ex. 19:9 (9–13).

3 Nephi

Chapter 18

Jesus institutes the sacrament among the Nephites—They are commanded to pray always in His name—Those who eat His flesh and drink His blood unworthily are damned—The disciples are given power to confer the Holy Ghost. About A.D. 34.

1 And it came to pass that Jesus commanded his disciples that they should bring forth some abread and wine unto him.

2 And while they were gone for bread and wine, he commanded the multitude that they should sit themselves down upon the earth.

3 And when the disciples had come with abread and wine, he took of the bread and brake and blessed it; and he gave unto the disciples and commanded that they should eat.

4 And when they had eaten and were filled, he commanded that they should give unto the multitude.

5 And when the multitude had eaten and were filled, he said unto the disciples: Behold there shall one be aordained among you, and to him will I give power that he shall bbreak cbread and bless it and give it unto the people of my dchurch, unto all those who shall believe and be baptized in my name.

6 And this shall ye always observe to ado, even as I have done, even as I have broken bread and blessed it and given it unto you.

7 And this shall ye do in aremembrance of my bbody, which I have shown unto you. And it shall be a testimony unto the Father that ye do always remember me. And if ye do always remember me ye shall have my Spirit to be with you.

8 And it came to pass that when he said these words, he commanded his disciples that they should take of the awine of the cup and drink of it, and that they should also give unto the multitude that they might drink of it.

9 And it came to pass that they did so, and did drink of it and were filled; and they gave unto the multitude, and they did drink, and they were filled.

10 And when the disciples had done this, Jesus said unto them: Blessed are ye for this thing which ye have done, for this is fulfilling my commandments, and this doth witness unto the Father that ye are awilling to do that which I have commanded you.

11 And this shall ye always do to those who repent and are baptized in my name; and ye shall do it in aremembrance of my bblood, which I have shed for you, that ye may witness unto the Father that ye do always remember me. And if ye do always remember me ye shall have my Spirit to be with you.

12 And I give unto you a commandment that ye shall do these things. And if ye shall always do these things blessed are ye, for ye are built upon my arock.

13 But whoso among you shall do amore or less than these are not built upon my rock, but are built upon a sandy foundation; and when the rain descends, and the floods come, and the winds blow, and beat upon them, they shall bfall, and the cgates of hell are ready open to receive them.

14 Therefore blessed are ye if ye shall keep my commandments, which the Father hath commanded me that I should give unto you.

15 Verily, verily, I say unto you, ye must watch and apray always, lest ye be tempted by the devil, and ye be led away captive by him.

16 And as I have prayed among you even so shall ye pray in my achurch, among my people who do repent and are baptized in my name. Behold I am the blight; I have set an cexample for you.

17 And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words unto his disciples, he turned again unto the multitude and said unto them:

18 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, ye must watch and pray always lest ye enter into temptation; for aSatan desireth to have you, that he may sift you as wheat.

19 Therefore ye must always pray unto the Father in my name;

20 And awhatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, which is right, believing that ye shall receive, behold it shall be given unto you.

21 aPray in your families unto the Father, always in my name, that your wives and your children may be blessed.

22 And behold, ye shall ameet together oft; and ye shall not forbid any man from coming unto you when ye shall meet together, but suffer them that they may come unto you and forbid them not;

23 But ye shall apray for them, and shall not cast them out; and if it so be that they come unto you oft ye shall pray for them unto the Father, in my name.

24 Therefore, hold up your alight that it may shine unto the world. Behold I am the blight which ye shall hold up—that which ye have seen me do. Behold ye see that I have prayed unto the Father, and ye all have witnessed.

25 And ye see that I have commanded that anone of you should go away, but rather have commanded that ye should come unto me, that ye might bfeel and see; even so shall ye do unto the world; and whosoever breaketh this commandment suffereth himself to be led into temptation.

26 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words, he turned his eyes again upon the adisciples whom he had chosen, and said unto them:

27 Behold verily, verily, I say unto you, I give unto you another commandment, and then I must go unto my aFather that I may fulfil bother commandments which he hath given me.

28 And now behold, this is the commandment which I give unto you, that ye shall not suffer any one knowingly to apartake of my flesh and blood bunworthily, when ye shall minister it;

29 For whoso eateth and drinketh my flesh and ablood bunworthily eateth and drinketh damnation to his soul; therefore if ye know that a man is unworthy to eat and drink of my flesh and blood ye shall forbid him.

30 Nevertheless, ye shall not acast him out from among you, but ye shall bminister unto him and shall pray for him unto the Father, in my name; and if it so be that he repenteth and is baptized in my name, then shall ye receive him, and shall minister unto him of my flesh and blood.

31 But if he repent not he shall not be numbered among my people, that he may not destroy my people, for behold I aknow bmy sheep, and they are numbered.

32 Nevertheless, ye shall not cast him out of your asynagogues, or your places of worship, for unto such shall ye continue to minister; for ye know not but what they will return and repent, and come unto me with full purpose of heart, and I shall bheal them; and ye shall be the means of bringing salvation unto them.

33 Therefore, keep these sayings which I have commanded you that ye come not under acondemnation; for wo unto him whom the Father condemneth.

34 And I give you these commandments because of the disputations which have been among you. And blessed are ye if ye have ano disputations among you.

35 And now I go unto the Father, because it is expedient that I should go unto the Father afor your sakes.

36 And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end of these sayings, he touched with his ahand the bdisciples whom he had chosen, one by one, even until he had touched them all, and spake unto them as he touched them.

37 And the multitude heard not the words which he spake, therefore they did not bear record; but the disciples bare record that he gave them apower to give the bHoly Ghost. And I will show unto you chereafter that this record is true.

38 And it came to pass that when Jesus had touched them all, there came a acloud and overshadowed the multitude that they could not see Jesus.

39 And while they were overshadowed he adeparted from them, and ascended into heaven. And the disciples saw and did bear record that he ascended again into heaven.

◀

1a

Matt. 26:26; 3 Ne. 20:3 (3–9); 26:13.

◀

3a

TG Jesus Christ, Types of, in Memory.

◀

5a

TG Church Organization.

◀

b

Moro. 4:1.

◀

c

Matt. 14:19 (19–21); 3 Ne. 20:6 (6–7).

◀

d

TG Church.

◀

6a

TG Jesus Christ, Exemplar.

◀

7a

3 Ne. 20:8; Moro. 4:3. TG Sacrament.

◀

b

TG Bread of Life.

◀

8a

Matt. 26:27 (27–29). TG Jesus Christ, Types of, in Memory.

◀

10a

TG Commitment.

◀

11a

Moro. 5:1.

◀

b

TG Blood, Symbolism of.

◀

12a

TG Rock.

◀

13a

Josh. 1:7; D&C 3:2.

◀

b

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

c

Matt. 16:18; 3 Ne. 11:39.

◀

15a

Alma 34:23; D&C 93:49.

◀

16a

TG Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Light of the World.

◀

c

TG God, the Standard of Righteousness; Jesus Christ, Exemplar.

◀

18a

Luke 22:31; 2 Ne. 2:18 (17–18); D&C 10:22 (22–27).

◀

20a

Isa. 58:9 (8–9); Matt. 21:22 (21–22); Mark 11:24; Hel. 10:5; Morm. 9:21; Moro. 7:26; D&C 88:64 (63–65).

◀

21a

Alma 34:21. TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward.

◀

22a

TG Meetings.

◀

23a

3 Ne. 18:30. TG Missionary Work.

◀

24a

TG Jesus Christ, Light of the World.

◀

b

Matt. 5:16; Mark 4:21; 3 Ne. 12:16.

◀

25a

Alma 5:33; 19:36.

◀

b

3 Ne. 11:15 (14–16).

◀

26a

3 Ne. 13:25.

◀

27a

TG God the Father, Elohim.

◀

b

3 Ne. 16:3.

◀

28a

Ex. 12:43; 1 Cor. 11:27 (27–30); 4 Ne. 1:27.

◀

b

Lev. 7:18; Morm. 9:29.

◀

29a

TG Blood, Symbolism of.

◀

b

3 Ne. 12:24 (23–26); D&C 46:4.

◀

30a

D&C 46:3.

◀

b

3 Ne. 18:23.

◀

31a

D&C 27:14.

◀

b

John 10:14; Alma 5:38; 3 Ne. 15:24.

◀

32a

Alma 16:13; Moro. 7:1.

◀

b

Jer. 3:22; 3 Ne. 9:13 (13–14); D&C 112:13.

◀

33a

TG Condemnation.

◀

34a

3 Ne. 11:28 (28–30). TG Disputations.

◀

35a

1 Jn. 2:1; 2 Ne. 2:9; Moro. 7:28 (27–28); D&C 29:5.

◀

36a

TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

b

1 Ne. 12:7; 3 Ne. 15:11; 19:4 (4–12).

◀

37a

TG Holy Ghost, Gift of; Priesthood, Authority.

◀

b

Alma 31:36.

◀

c

3 Ne. 26:17; 28:18; Moro. 2:2 (2–3).

◀

38a

Ex. 19:9 (9, 16); 2 Chr. 5:14 (11–14).

◀

39a

3 Ne. 17:4.

3 Nephi

Chapter 19

The twelve disciples minister unto the people and pray for the Holy Ghost—The disciples are baptized and receive the Holy Ghost and the ministering of angels—Jesus prays using words that cannot be written—He attests to the exceedingly great faith of these Nephites. About A.D. 34.

1 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had ascended into heaven, the multitude did disperse, and every man did take his wife and his children and did return to his own home.

2 And it was noised abroad among the people immediately, before it was yet dark, that the multitude had seen Jesus, and that he had ministered unto them, and that he would also show himself on the amorrow unto the multitude.

3 Yea, and even all the night it was noised abroad concerning Jesus; and insomuch did they send forth unto the people that there were many, yea, an exceedingly great number, did labor exceedingly all that night, that they might be on the morrow in the place where Jesus should show himself unto the multitude.

4 And it came to pass that on the morrow, when the multitude was gathered together, behold, Nephi and his abrother whom he had raised from the bdead, whose name was Timothy, and also his son, whose name was Jonas, and also Mathoni, and Mathonihah, his brother, and Kumen, and Kumenonhi, and Jeremiah, and Shemnon, and Jonas, and Zedekiah, and Isaiah—now these were the cnames of the ddisciples whom Jesus had chosen—and it came to pass that they went forth and stood in the midst of the multitude.

5 And behold, the multitude was aso great that they did cause that they should be separated into twelve bodies.

6 And the twelve did teach the multitude; and behold, they did cause that the multitude should akneel down upon the face of the earth, and should pray unto the Father in the name of Jesus.

7 And the disciples did pray unto the Father also in the name of Jesus. And it came to pass that they arose and ministered unto the people.

8 And when they had ministered those same words which Jesus had spoken—nothing varying from the words which Jesus had spoken—behold, they knelt again and prayed to the Father in the name of Jesus.

9 And they did pray for that which they most desired; and they desired that the aHoly Ghost should be given unto them.

10 And when they had thus prayed they went down unto the water’s edge, and the multitude followed them.

11 And it came to pass that Nephi went down ainto the water and was bbaptized.

12 And he came up out of the water and began to baptize. And he baptized all those whom Jesus had chosen.

13 And it came to pass when they were all baptized and had come aup out of the water, the bHoly Ghost did fall upon them, and they were filled with the Holy Ghost and with fire.

14 And behold, they were aencircled about as if it were by fire; and it came down from heaven, and the multitude did witness it, and did bear record; and angels did come down out of heaven and did minister unto them.

15 And it came to pass that while the angels were ministering unto the disciples, behold, Jesus came and stood in the midst and ministered unto them.

16 And it came to pass that he spake unto the multitude, and commanded them that they should kneel down again upon the earth, and also that his disciples should kneel down upon the earth.

17 And it came to pass that when they had all knelt down upon the earth, he commanded his disciples that they should pray.

18 And behold, they began to pray; and they did pray unto Jesus, calling him their Lord and their God.

19 And it came to pass that Jesus departed out of the midst of them, and went a little way off from them and abowed himself to the earth, and he said:

20 Father, I thank thee that thou hast given the Holy Ghost unto these whom I have achosen; and it is because of their belief in me that I have chosen them out of the world.

21 Father, I pray thee that thou wilt give the Holy Ghost unto all them that shall believe in their words.

22 Father, thou hast given them the Holy Ghost because they believe in ame; and thou seest that they believe in me because thou hearest them, and they pray unto me; and they pray unto me because I am with them.

23 And now Father, I apray unto thee for them, and also for all those who shall believe on their words, that they may believe in me, that I may be in them bas thou, Father, art in me, that we may be cone.

24 And it came to pass that when Jesus had thus prayed unto the Father, he came unto his disciples, and behold, they did still continue, without ceasing, to pray unto him; and they did not amultiply many words, for it was given unto them what they should bpray, and they were filled with desire.

25 And it came to pass that Jesus blessed them as they did pray unto him; and his acountenance did smile upon them, and the light of his bcountenance did cshine upon them, and behold they were as dwhite as the countenance and also the garments of Jesus; and behold the whiteness thereof did exceed all the whiteness, yea, even there could be nothing upon earth so white as the whiteness thereof.

26 And Jesus said unto them: Pray on; nevertheless they did not cease to pray.

27 And he turned from them again, and went a little way off and bowed himself to the earth; and he prayed again unto the Father, saying:

28 Father, I thank thee that thou hast apurified those whom I have chosen, because of their faith, and I pray for them, and also for them who shall believe on their words, that they may be purified in me, through faith on their words, even as they are purified in me.

29 Father, I pray not for the world, but for those whom thou hast given me aout of the world, because of their faith, that they may be purified in me, that I may be in them as thou, Father, art in me, that we may be one, that I may be glorified in them.

30 And when Jesus had spoken these words he came again unto his disciples; and behold they did pray steadfastly, without ceasing, unto him; and he did smile upon them again; and behold they were awhite, even as Jesus.

31 And it came to pass that he went again a little way off and prayed unto the Father;

32 And tongue cannot speak the words which he prayed, neither can be awritten by man the words which he prayed.

33 And the multitude did hear and do bear record; and their ahearts were open and they did understand in their hearts the words which he prayed.

34 Nevertheless, so great and marvelous were the words which he prayed that they cannot be written, neither can they be auttered by man.

35 And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end of praying he came again to the disciples, and said unto them: aSo great bfaith have I never seen among all the Jews; wherefore I could not show unto them so great cmiracles, because of their dunbelief.

36 Verily I say unto you, there are none of them that have seen so great things as ye have seen; neither have they heard so great things as ye have heard.

◀

2a

3 Ne. 17:3.

◀

4a

3 Ne. 7:19.

◀

b

TG Death, Power over.

◀

c

3 Ne. 28:25.

◀

d

3 Ne. 18:36 (36–37); 26:17.

◀

5a

Mosiah 2:7.

◀

6a

3 Ne. 17:13.

◀

9a

3 Ne. 9:20.

◀

11a

3 Ne. 11:23.

◀

b

Matt. 3:14 (13–15); JS—H 1:71 (70–71).

◀

13a

TG Baptism, Immersion.

◀

b

3 Ne. 12:2; Morm. 7:10. TG Holy Ghost, Baptism of.

◀

14a

Hel. 5:43 (23–24, 43–45); 3 Ne. 17:24.

◀

19a

3 Ne. 17:15.

◀

20a

TG Church Organization.

◀

22a

Acts 7:59.

◀

23a

TG Jesus Christ, Relationships with the Father.

◀

b

3 Ne. 9:15; 11:27.

◀

c

John 17:22 (1–22); 1 Cor. 6:17.

◀

24a

Matt. 6:7.

◀

b

Hel. 10:5; D&C 46:30.

◀

25a

Num. 6:25 (23–27).

◀

b

Ps. 4:6.

◀

c

Dan. 9:17.

◀

d

TG Transfiguration.

◀

28a

Neh. 12:30; Moro. 7:48; D&C 50:29 (28–29); 88:74 (74–75). TG Purity.

◀

29a

John 17:6.

◀

30a

Matt. 17:2.

◀

32a

3 Ne. 5:18; D&C 76:116.

◀

33a

Prov. 2:2; 8:5; Isa. 44:18; Mosiah 2:9; 12:27.

◀

34a

2 Cor. 12:4; 3 Ne. 17:17.

◀

35a

Matt. 8:10.

◀

b

TG Faith.

◀

c

John 11:47 (47–48).

◀

d

Matt. 13:58. TG Doubt; Unbelief.

3 Nephi

Chapter 20

Jesus provides bread and wine miraculously and again administers the sacrament unto the people—The remnant of Jacob will come to the knowledge of the Lord their God and will inherit the Americas—Jesus is the prophet like unto Moses, and the Nephites are children of the prophets—Others of the Lord’s people will be gathered to Jerusalem. About A.D. 34.

1 And it came to pass that he commanded the multitude that they should acease to bpray, and also his disciples. And he commanded them that they should not cease to pray in their hearts.

2 And he commanded them that they should arise and stand up upon their feet. And they arose up and stood upon their feet.

3 And it came to pass that he abrake bbread again and blessed it, and gave to the disciples to eat.

4 And when they had eaten he commanded them that they should break bread, and give unto the multitude.

5 And when they had given unto the multitude he also gave them wine to drink, and commanded them that they should give unto the multitude.

6 Now, there had been no abread, neither wine, brought by the disciples, neither by the multitude;

7 But he truly agave unto them bread to eat, and also wine to drink.

8 And he said unto them: He that eateth this bread eateth of amy body to his soul; and he that drinketh of this wine drinketh of my blood to his soul; and his soul shall never hunger nor thirst, but shall be filled.

9 Now, when the multitude had all eaten and drunk, behold, they were filled with the Spirit; and they did cry out with one voice, and gave glory to Jesus, whom they both saw and heard.

10 And it came to pass that when they had all given glory unto Jesus, he said unto them: Behold now I finish the commandment which the Father hath commanded me concerning this people, who are a remnant of the house of Israel.

11 Ye remember that I spake unto you, and said that when the awords of bIsaiah should be fulfilled—behold they are written, ye have them before you, therefore search them—

12 And verily, verily, I say unto you, that when they shall be fulfilled then is the fulfilling of the acovenant which the Father hath made unto his people, O house of Israel.

13 And then shall the aremnants, which shall be bscattered abroad upon the face of the earth, be cgathered in from the east and from the west, and from the south and from the north; and they shall be brought to the dknowledge of the Lord their God, who hath redeemed them.

14 And the Father hath acommanded me that I should give unto you this bland, for your inheritance.

15 And I say unto you, that if the Gentiles do not arepent after the bblessing which they shall receive, after they have scattered my people—

16 Then shall ye, who are a aremnant of the house of Jacob, go forth among them; and ye shall be in the midst of them who shall be many; and ye shall be among them as a lion among the beasts of the forest, and as a young blion among the flocks of sheep, who, if he goeth through both ctreadeth down and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver.

17 Thy hand shall be lifted up upon thine adversaries, and all thine enemies shall be cut off.

18 And I will agather my people together as a man gathereth his sheaves into the floor.

19 For I will make my apeople with whom the Father hath covenanted, yea, I will make thy bhorn iron, and I will make thy hoofs brass. And thou shalt cbeat in pieces many people; and I will consecrate their gain unto the Lord, and their substance unto the Lord of the whole earth. And behold, I am he who doeth it.

20 And it shall come to pass, saith the Father, that the asword of my justice shall hang over them at that day; and except they repent it shall fall upon them, saith the Father, yea, even upon all the nations of the Gentiles.

21 And it shall come to pass that I will establish my apeople, O house of Israel.

22 And behold, this apeople will I establish in this land, unto the fulfilling of the bcovenant which I made with your father Jacob; and it shall be a cNew Jerusalem. And the dpowers of heaven shall be in the midst of this people; yea, even eI will be in the midst of you.

23 Behold, I am he of whom Moses spake, saying: aA prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. And it shall come to pass that every soul who will not hear that prophet shall be cut off from among the people.

24 Verily I say unto you, yea, and aall the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have testified of me.

25 And behold, ye are the achildren of the prophets; and ye are of the house of Israel; and ye are of the bcovenant which the Father made with your fathers, saying unto Abraham: And cin thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.

26 The Father having raised me up unto you first, and sent me to abless you in bturning away every one of you from his iniquities; and this because ye are the children of the covenant—

27 And after that ye were blessed then fulfilleth the Father the covenant which he made with Abraham, saying: aIn thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed—unto the pouring out of the Holy Ghost through me upon the Gentiles, which bblessing upon the cGentiles shall make them mighty above all, unto the dscattering of my people, O house of Israel.

28 And they shall be a ascourge unto the people of this land. Nevertheless, when they shall have received the fulness of my gospel, then if they shall harden their hearts against me I will return their biniquities upon their own heads, saith the Father.

29 And I will aremember the covenant which I have made with my people; and I have covenanted with them that I would bgather them together in mine own due time, that I would give unto them again the cland of their fathers for their inheritance, which is the land of Jerusalem, which is the promised land unto them forever, saith the Father.

30 And it shall come to pass that the time cometh, when the fulness of my gospel shall be preached unto them;

31 And they shall abelieve in me, that I am Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and shall pray unto the Father in my name.

32 Then shall their awatchmen lift up their voice, and with the voice together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye.

33 Then will the Father gather them together again, and give unto them aJerusalem for the bland of their inheritance.

34 Then shall they break forth into joy—aSing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem; for the Father hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem.

35 The Father hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of the Father; and the Father and I are one.

36 And then shall be brought to pass that which is written: aAwake, awake again, and put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city, for henceforth there shall no more come into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean.

37 Shake thyself from the dust; arise, sit down, O Jerusalem; loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, O captive daughter of Zion.

38 For thus saith the Lord: Ye have sold yourselves for naught, and ye shall be redeemed without money.

39 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that my people shall know my name; yea, in that day they shall know that I am he that doth speak.

40 And then shall they say: aHow beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings unto them, that bpublisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings unto them of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion: Thy God reigneth!

41 And then shall a cry go forth: aDepart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch not that which is bunclean; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye cclean that bear the vessels of the Lord.

42 For ye shall anot go out with bhaste nor go by flight; for the Lord will go before you, and the God of Israel shall be your rearward.

43 Behold, my servant shall deal prudently; he shall be exalted and extolled and be very high.

44 As many were astonished at thee—his visage was so marred, more than any man, and his form more than the sons of men—

45 So shall he asprinkle many nations; the kings shall shut their mouths at him, for that which had not been told them shall they see; and that which they had not heard shall they bconsider.

46 Verily, verily, I say unto you, all these things shall surely come, even as the Father hath commanded me. Then shall this covenant which the Father hath covenanted with his people be fulfilled; and then shall aJerusalem be inhabited again with my people, and it shall be the land of their inheritance.

◀

1a

1 Sam. 7:8; 2 Ne. 32:9.

◀

b

Mosiah 24:12.

◀

3a

Mark 6:41 (36–44).

◀

b

3 Ne. 18:1; 26:13.

◀

6a

Matt. 14:19 (19–21).

◀

7a

John 6:14.

◀

8a

John 6:51 (50–58); 1 Cor. 11:24 (20–26); 3 Ne. 18:7; Moro. 4:3.

◀

11a

3 Ne. 16:17 (17–20); 23:3 (1–3).

◀

b

2 Ne. 25:5 (1–5); Morm. 8:23.

◀

12a

Gen. 17:11 (9–12); 3 Ne. 15:7.

◀

13a

3 Ne. 16:13 (6–13); 21:3 (2–7).

◀

b

TG Israel, Scattering of.

◀

c

Jer. 46:27 (2–28); 3 Ne. 22:7 (6–17). TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

d

Ezek. 20:42 (42–44); 3 Ne. 16:4 (4–5).

◀

14a

TG Jesus Christ, Authority of.

◀

b

TG Promised Lands.

◀

15a

3 Ne. 16:10 (10–14).

◀

b

3 Ne. 20:27.

◀

16a

TG Israel, Remnant of.

◀

b

Gen. 49:9; Morm. 5:24; D&C 87:5 (4–5); 109:65 (65–67). TG Israel, Deliverance of.

◀

c

Micah 5:8 (8–9); 3 Ne. 16:15 (14–15); 21:12 (11–21).

◀

18a

Micah 4:12.

◀

19a

Lev. 26:12; D&C 63:1 (1–6).

◀

b

TG Last Days.

◀

c

Micah 4:13.

◀

20a

1 Ne. 14:17; 22:16 (15–16); 3 Ne. 29:4.

◀

21a

1 Kgs. 8:51; 3 Ne. 16:8 (8–15); 21:23 (12–24).

◀

22a

TG Israel, Joseph, People of.

◀

b

Gen. 49:26 (22–26).

◀

c

Isa. 2:3 (2–5); 3 Ne. 21:23 (23–24); Ether 13:3 (1–12); D&C 84:2 (2–4). TG Jerusalem, New.

◀

d

3 Ne. 21:25.

◀

e

Isa. 59:20 (20–21); 3 Ne. 24:1.

◀

23a

Deut. 18:15 (15–19); Acts 3:22 (22–23); 1 Ne. 22:20 (20–21); D&C 133:63.

◀

24a

Acts 3:24 (24–26); 1 Ne. 10:5; Jacob 7:11.

◀

25a

Rom. 4:24 (23–24).

◀

b

TG Abrahamic Covenant.

◀

c

Gen. 12:3 (1–3); 22:18 (9, 18). TG Seed of Abraham.

◀

26a

TG Israel, Blessings of.

◀

b

Prov. 16:6; Alma 19:33.

◀

27a

Gen. 12:2 (1–3); Gal. 3:8 (7–29); 2 Ne. 29:14; Abr. 2:9.

◀

b

3 Ne. 20:15.

◀

c

3 Ne. 16:6 (6–7); Morm. 5:19.

◀

d

3 Ne. 16:8 (8–9); Morm. 5:9.

◀

28a

Josh. 23:13; 1 Ne. 2:24; 3 Ne. 16:8 (8–10).

◀

b

Isa. 51:23.

◀

29a

Isa. 44:21; 3 Ne. 16:11 (11–12).

◀

b

TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

c

Amos 9:15; Alma 7:10; D&C 133:24. TG Israel, Land of.

◀

31a

3 Ne. 5:26 (21–26); 21:26 (26–29).

◀

32a

Isa. 52:8 (8–9); 3 Ne. 16:18 (18–20). TG Watchman.

◀

33a

Isa. 18:7; D&C 84:2. TG Jerusalem.

◀

b

Deut. 11:11. TG Israel, Land of; Lands of Inheritance.

◀

34a

Isa. 54:1.

◀

36a

Isa. 52:1 (1–3); D&C 113:7 (7–10). TG Priesthood, Power of.

◀

40a

Isa. 52:7; Nahum 1:15; Mosiah 15:18 (13–18); D&C 128:19.

◀

b

Mark 13:10; 1 Ne. 13:37.

◀

41a

Isa. 52:11 (11–15).

◀

b

TG Uncleanness.

◀

c

D&C 133:5. TG Cleanliness.

◀

42a

3 Ne. 21:29.

◀

b

TG Haste; Rashness.

◀

45a

Lev. 1:5; Isa. 52:15; Ezek. 36:25.

◀

b

3 Ne. 21:8; D&C 101:94.

◀

46a

Joel 2:18; Ether 13:5 (5, 11).

3 Nephi

Chapter 21

Israel will be gathered when the Book of Mormon comes forth—The Gentiles will be established as a free people in America—They will be saved if they believe and obey; otherwise, they will be cut off and destroyed—Israel will build the New Jerusalem, and the lost tribes will return. About A.D. 34.

1 And verily I say unto you, I give unto you a asign, that ye may know the btime when these things shall be about to take place—that I shall gather in, from their long dispersion, my people, O house of Israel, and shall establish again among them my Zion;

2 And behold, this is the thing which I will give unto you for a sign—for verily I say unto you that awhen these things which I declare unto you, and which I shall declare unto you hereafter of myself, and by the power of the Holy Ghost which shall be given unto you of the Father, shall be made known unto the Gentiles that they may know concerning this people who are a remnant of the house of Jacob, and concerning this my people who shall be scattered by them;

3 Verily, verily, I say unto you, when these things shall be made aknown unto them of the Father, and shall come forth of the Father, bfrom them unto you;

4 For it is wisdom in the Father that they should be established in this land, and be set up as a afree people by the power of the Father, that these things might come forth from them unto a remnant of your seed, that the bcovenant of the Father may be fulfilled which he hath covenanted with his people, O house of Israel;

5 Therefore, when these works and the works which shall be wrought among you hereafter shall come forth afrom the Gentiles, unto your bseed which shall dwindle in unbelief because of iniquity;

6 For thus it behooveth the Father that it should come forth from the aGentiles, that he may show forth his power unto the Gentiles, for this cause that the Gentiles, if they will not harden their hearts, that they may repent and come unto me and be baptized in my name and know of the true points of my doctrine, that they may be bnumbered among my people, O house of Israel;

7 And when these things come to pass that thy aseed shall begin to know these things—it shall be a sign unto them, that they may know that the work of the Father hath already commenced unto the fulfilling of the covenant which he hath made unto the people who are of the house of Israel.

8 And when that day shall come, it shall come to pass that kings shall shut their mouths; for that which had not been told them shall they see; and that which they had not heard shall they aconsider.

9 For in that day, for my sake shall the Father awork a work, which shall be a great and a bmarvelous cwork among them; and there shall be among them those who will not believe it, although a man shall declare it unto them.

10 But behold, the life of my servant shall be in my hand; therefore they shall not hurt him, although he shall be amarred because of them. Yet I will heal him, for I will show unto them that bmy wisdom is greater than the cunning of the devil.

11 Therefore it shall come to pass that whosoever will not believe in my words, who am Jesus Christ, which the Father shall cause ahim to bring forth unto the bGentiles, and shall give unto him power that he shall bring them forth unto the Gentiles, (it shall be done even as Moses said) they shall be ccut off from among my people who are of the covenant.

12 And my people who are a remnant of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles, yea, in the midst of them as a alion among the beasts of the forest, as a young lion among the flocks of sheep, who, if he go through both treadeth down and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver.

13 Their hand shall be lifted up upon their aadversaries, and all their enemies shall be cut off.

14 Yea, wo be unto the Gentiles except they arepent; for it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Father, that I will cut off thy horses out of the midst of thee, and I will destroy thy bchariots;

15 And I will cut off the cities of thy land, and throw down all thy astrongholds;

16 And I will cut off awitchcrafts out of thy land, and thou shalt have no more soothsayers;

17 Thy agraven images I will also cut off, and thy standing images out of the midst of thee, and thou shalt no more worship the works of thy hands;

18 And I will pluck up thy agroves out of the midst of thee; so will I destroy thy cities.

19 And it shall come to pass that all alyings, and deceivings, and envyings, and strifes, and priestcrafts, and whoredoms, shall be done away.

20 For it shall come to pass, saith the Father, that at that aday whosoever will not repent and come unto my Beloved Son, them will I bcut off from among my people, O house of Israel;

21 And I will execute avengeance and bfury upon them, even as upon the heathen, such as they have not heard.

22 But if they will repent and hearken unto my words, and aharden not their hearts, I will bestablish my church among them, and they shall come in unto the covenant and be cnumbered among this the remnant of Jacob, unto whom I have given this land for their dinheritance;

23 And they shall assist my apeople, the remnant of Jacob, and also as many of the house of Israel as shall come, that they may build a city, which shall be called the bNew Jerusalem.

24 And then shall athey assist my people that they may be gathered in, who are scattered upon all the face of the land, in unto the New Jerusalem.

25 And then shall the apower of heaven come down among them; and bI also will be in the midst.

26 And then shall the work of the Father commence at that day, even awhen this gospel shall be preached among the remnant of bthis people. Verily I say unto you, at that day shall the work of the Father commence among all the dispersed of my people, yea, even the tribes which have been clost, which the Father hath led away out of Jerusalem.

27 Yea, the work shall commence among all the adispersed of my people, with the Father to prepare the way whereby they may bcome unto me, that they may call on the Father in my name.

28 Yea, and then shall the work commence, with the Father among all nations in preparing the way whereby his people may be agathered home to the land of their inheritance.

29 And they shall go out from all nations; and they shall anot go out in bhaste, nor go by flight, for I will go before them, saith the Father, and I will be their rearward.

◀

1a

Isa. 66:19.

◀

b

TG Last Days.

◀

2a

1 Ne. 10:14; Ether 4:17; D&C 20:9 (8–11); JS—H 1:34.

◀

3a

TG Witness of the Father.

◀

b

3 Ne. 20:13; Morm. 5:15 (10–21).

◀

4a

John 8:32 (32–36); 1 Ne. 13:19 (17–19); D&C 101:77 (77–80).

◀

b

Ps. 89:35; 3 Ne. 16:11 (8–12); Morm. 5:20. TG Abrahamic Covenant.

◀

5a

3 Ne. 26:8.

◀

b

2 Ne. 30:5; Morm. 5:15; D&C 3:18.

◀

6a

1 Ne. 10:14; Jacob 5:54; 3 Ne. 16:4 (4–7); 21:24 (24–26); Morm. 5:15.

◀

b

Gal. 3:7 (7, 29); 2 Ne. 30:3; 3 Ne. 16:13; Abr. 2:10 (9–11).

◀

7a

3 Ne. 5:23 (21–26); 21:26.

◀

8a

3 Ne. 20:45.

◀

9a

TG God, Works of.

◀

b

1 Ne. 22:8. TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

c

Acts 13:41 (40–41).

◀

10a

D&C 135:1 (1–3).

◀

b

D&C 10:43.

◀

11a

2 Ne. 3:11 (6–15); Morm. 8:16 (16, 25); Ether 3:28 (21–28).

◀

b

1 Ne. 21:6.

◀

c

D&C 1:14; 133:63.

◀

12a

Isa. 5:29; Micah 5:8 (8–15); Mal. 4:3; 2 Ne. 15:29; 3 Ne. 16:15 (7–15); 20:16; 25:3; D&C 87:5.

◀

13a

1 Ne. 21:17 (17–19).

◀

14a

Eph. 3:6 (1–7); 2 Ne. 10:18; 33:9.

◀

b

Lev. 26:22 (21–22); Hel. 14:24.

◀

15a

2 Ne. 12:15.

◀

16a

TG Sorcery; Superstitions.

◀

17a

Ex. 20:4 (3–4, 23); Isa. 41:29 (24, 29); Mosiah 13:12; D&C 1:16. TG Idolatry.

◀

18a

1 Kgs. 16:33 (32–33).

◀

19a

3 Ne. 30:2; D&C 109:30.

◀

20a

Amos 5:18; Alma 29:2; Morm. 9:27.

◀

b

Jer. 44:8 (6–8).

◀

21a

Isa. 34:8; 61:2; Jer. 23:19 (19–20); Mal. 4:1 (1, 3); D&C 97:26 (25–28).

◀

b

Ezek. 21:17 (14–17).

◀

22a

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

b

1 Ne. 14:12 (12, 14). TG Dispensations; Millennium, Preparing a People for.

◀

c

2 Ne. 10:18 (18–19); 3 Ne. 16:13; 30:2.

◀

d

TG Lands of Inheritance.

◀

23a

3 Ne. 16:8 (8–15).

◀

b

3 Ne. 20:22 (21–22, 39); Ether 13:3 (1–12). TG Jerusalem, New.

◀

24a

3 Ne. 21:6.

◀

25a

1 Ne. 13:37; 3 Ne. 20:22.

◀

b

Isa. 2:2 (2–4); 59:20 (20–21); 3 Ne. 24:1.

◀

26a

3 Ne. 20:31 (29–34); Morm. 5:14.

◀

b

1 Ne. 14:17; 3 Ne. 21:6 (6–7).

◀

c

TG Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of.

◀

27a

3 Ne. 16:5 (4–5).

◀

b

TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

28a

TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

29a

3 Ne. 20:42.

◀

b

Isa. 52:12 (11–12).

3 Nephi

Chapter 22

In the last days, Zion and her stakes will be established, and Israel will be gathered in mercy and tenderness—They will triumph—Compare Isaiah 54. About A.D. 34.

1 And then shall that which is written come to pass: Sing, O abarren, thou that didst not bear; break forth into bsinging, and cry aloud, thou that didst not travail with child; for more are the children of the cdesolate than the children of the married wife, saith the Lord.

2 Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thy habitations; spare not, lengthen thy cords and strengthen thy astakes;

3 For thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left, and thy seed shall ainherit the bGentiles and make the desolate cities to be inhabited.

4 Fear not, for thou shalt not be ashamed; neither be thou confounded, for thou shalt not be put to ashame; for thou shalt forget the bshame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the creproach of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy widowhood any more.

5 For thy maker, thy ahusband, the Lord of Hosts is his name; and thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel—the God of the whole earth shall he be called.

6 For the Lord hath called thee aas a woman forsaken and grieved in spirit, and a wife of youth, when thou wast refused, saith thy God.

7 For a small moment have I aforsaken thee, but with great mercies will I gather thee.

8 In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment, but with everlasting akindness will I have bmercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer.

9 For athis, the bwaters of Noah unto me, for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no more go over the earth, so have I sworn that I would not be wroth with thee.

10 For the amountains shall depart and the hills be removed, but my bkindness shall not cdepart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee.

11 O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, and not comforted! Behold, I will lay thy astones with fair colors, and lay thy foundations with sapphires.

12 And I will make thy windows of agates, and thy gates of carbuncles, and all thy borders of pleasant stones.

13 And aall thy children shall be taught of the Lord; and great shall be the bpeace of thy children.

14 In arighteousness shalt thou be established; thou shalt be far from oppression for thou shalt not fear, and from terror for it shall not come near thee.

15 Behold, they shall surely gather together aagainst thee, not by me; whosoever shall gather together against thee shall fall for thy sake.

16 Behold, I have created the smith that bloweth the coals in the fire, and that bringeth forth an instrument for his work; and I have created the waster to destroy.

17 No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; and every tongue that shall revile against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn. This is the heritage of the aservants of the Lord, and their righteousness is of me, saith the Lord.

◀

1a

Isa. 54:1 (1–17).

◀

b

TG Singing.

◀

c

Isa. 49:21.

◀

2a

TG Stake.

◀

3a

Obad. 1:19 (19–21).

◀

b

TG Gentiles.

◀

4a

Joel 2:26 (26–27); 2 Ne. 6:13 (7, 13).

◀

b

TG Shame.

◀

c

TG Reproach.

◀

5a

Hosea 3:5 (4–5).

◀

6a

Isa. 62:4.

◀

7a

Jer. 46:27 (2–28); 3 Ne. 20:13 (11–13).

◀

8a

TG Kindness.

◀

b

TG God, Mercy of.

◀

9a

Isa. 54:9.

◀

b

Gen. 8:21; Matt. 24:37 (36–38); Alma 10:22. TG Earth, Cleansing of.

◀

10a

Isa. 40:4 (4–5). TG Earth, Renewal of.

◀

b

TG Israel, Blessings of.

◀

c

Ps. 94:14; D&C 35:25.

◀

11a

Rev. 21:19 (18–21). TG Rock.

◀

13a

Isa. 60:21; Jer. 31:34 (33–34).

◀

b

1 Ne. 22:17 (15–22); 2 Ne. 30:10; Moses 7:61.

◀

14a

TG Righteousness.

◀

15a

1 Ne. 22:14.

◀

17a

TG Servant.

3 Nephi

Chapter 23

Jesus approves the words of Isaiah—He commands the people to search the prophets—The words of Samuel the Lamanite concerning the Resurrection are added to their records. About A.D. 34.

1 And now, behold, I say unto you, that ye ought to asearch these things. Yea, a commandment I give unto you that ye search these things diligently; for great are the words of bIsaiah.

2 For surely he spake as touching all things concerning my people which are of the house of Israel; atherefore it must needs be that he must speak also to the Gentiles.

3 And all things that he spake have been and ashall be, even according to the words which he spake.

4 Therefore give heed to my words; write the things which I have told you; and according to the time and the will of the Father athey shall go forth unto the Gentiles.

5 And whosoever will hearken unto my words and repenteth and is baptized, the same shall be saved. Search the aprophets, for many there be that testify of these things.

6 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had said these words he said unto them again, after he had expounded all the scriptures unto them which they had received, he said unto them: Behold, other scriptures I would that ye should write, that ye have not.

7 And it came to pass that he said unto aNephi: Bring forth the record which ye have kept.

8 And when Nephi had brought forth the records, and laid them before him, he cast his eyes upon them and said:

9 Verily I say unto you, I commanded my servant aSamuel, the Lamanite, that he should testify unto this people, that at the day that the Father should glorify his name in me that there were bmany csaints who should darise from the dead, and should appear unto many, and should minister unto them. And he said unto them: Was it not so?

10 And his disciples answered him and said: Yea, Lord, Samuel did prophesy according to thy words, and they were all fulfilled.

11 And Jesus said unto them: How be it that ye have not awritten this thing, that many bsaints did arise and appear unto many and did minister unto them?

12 And it came to pass that Nephi remembered that this thing had not been written.

13 And it came to pass that Jesus commanded that it should be awritten; therefore it was written according as he commanded.

14 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had aexpounded all the scriptures in one, which they had written, he commanded them that they should bteach the things which he had expounded unto them.

◀

1a

TG Scriptures, Study of.

◀

b

2 Ne. 25:5 (1–5); 3 Ne. 20:11; Morm. 8:23.

◀

2a

Isa. 49:6.

◀

3a

3 Ne. 15:6; 20:11 (11–12).

◀

4a

Morm. 8:26.

◀

5a

Luke 24:27 (25–27).

◀

7a

3 Ne. 8:1; 4 Ne. 1:19.

◀

9a

Hel. 13:2.

◀

b

Hel. 14:25 (1, 21–26).

◀

c

TG Saints.

◀

d

TG Resurrection.

◀

11a

TG Jesus Christ, Teaching Mode of.

◀

b

Matt. 27:52 (52–53).

◀

13a

TG Record Keeping.

◀

14a

Luke 24:44 (27, 44).

◀

b

TG Scriptures, Study of; Teaching.

3 Nephi

Chapter 24

The Lord’s messenger will prepare the way for the Second Coming—Christ will sit in judgment—Israel is commanded to pay tithes and offerings—A book of remembrance is kept—Compare Malachi 3. About A.D. 34.

1 And it came to pass that he commanded them that they should write the words which the Father had given unto Malachi, which he should tell unto them. And it came to pass that after they were written he expounded them. And these are the words which he did tell unto them, saying: Thus said the Father unto Malachi—Behold, I will asend my bmessenger, and he shall prepare the way before me, and the Lord whom ye seek shall suddenly ccome to his temple, even the dmessenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in; behold, he shall come, saith the Lord of Hosts.

2 But who may aabide the day of his coming, and who shall stand when he appeareth? For he is like a brefiner’s fire, and like fuller’s soap.

3 And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver; and he shall apurify the bsons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may coffer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness.

4 Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the Lord, as in the days of old, and as in former years.

5 And I will come anear to you to judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the bsorcerers, and against the adulterers, and against false cswearers, and against those that doppress the hireling in his wages, the widow and the efatherless, and that turn aside the fstranger, and fear not me, saith the Lord of Hosts.

6 For aI am the Lord, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed.

7 Even from the days of your fathers ye are gone away from mine aordinances, and have not kept them. bReturn unto me and I will return unto you, saith the Lord of Hosts. But ye say: Wherein shall we return?

8 Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed me. But ye say: Wherein have we robbed thee? In atithes and bofferings.

9 Ye are cursed with a curse, for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation.

10 Bring ye all the atithes into the storehouse, that there may be bmeat in my house; and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of Hosts, if I will not open you the cwindows of heaven, and pour you out a dblessing that there shall not be room enough to receive it.

11 And I will rebuke the adevourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the fields, saith the Lord of Hosts.

12 And all nations shall call you blessed, for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the Lord of Hosts.

13 Your words have been stout against me, saith the Lord. Yet ye say: What have we spoken against thee?

14 Ye have asaid: It is bvain to serve God, and what doth it profit that we have kept his cordinances and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of Hosts?

15 And now we call the proud happy; yea, they that work wickedness are set up; yea, they that tempt God are even delivered.

16 Then they that feared the Lord aspake often one to another, and the Lord hearkened and heard; and a book of bremembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought upon his name.

17 And they shall be amine, saith the Lord of Hosts, in that day when I bmake up my jewels; and I will spare them as a man spareth his own son that serveth him.

18 Then shall ye return and adiscern between the righteous and the wicked, between him that serveth God and him that serveth him not.

◀

1a

Mal. 3:1 (1–18).

◀

b

D&C 45:9.

◀

c

Isa. 59:20 (20–21); 3 Ne. 20:22; 21:25.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Messenger of the Covenant.

◀

2a

3 Ne. 25:1.

◀

b

Deut. 4:24; Zech. 13:9; D&C 128:24. TG Earth, Cleansing of; Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

3a

TG Purification.

◀

b

Deut. 10:8; D&C 84:31 (31–34); 128:24.

◀

c

D&C 13.

◀

5a

Ezek. 43:7 (1–7).

◀

b

TG Sorcery.

◀

c

Hosea 10:4; D&C 104:5 (4–5). TG Swearing.

◀

d

Ps. 94:6. TG Oppression.

◀

e

Ps. 10:14; 68:5; James 1:27; D&C 136:8.

◀

f

TG Stranger.

◀

6a

2 Ne. 6:7; Moses 1:6.

◀

7a

TG Ordinance.

◀

b

1 Sam. 7:3; Hel. 13:11; 3 Ne. 10:6 (5–7); Moro. 9:22.

◀

8a

TG Tithing.

◀

b

Neh. 10:32. TG Sacrifice.

◀

10a

D&C 64:23; 119:4 (1–7).

◀

b

TG Food.

◀

c

Gen. 7:11.

◀

d

TG Blessing.

◀

11a

D&C 86:3.

◀

14a

Job 16:11 (11–17); Jer. 20:7 (7–8); Hab. 1:2 (1–4).

◀

b

Mal. 3:14 (14–15).

◀

c

TG Ordinance.

◀

16a

4 Ne. 1:12; Moro. 6:5 (5–6).

◀

b

D&C 85:9 (7–9); Moses 6:5. TG Book of Remembrance.

◀

17a

Lev. 20:26.

◀

b

D&C 101:3.

◀

18a

TG Discernment, Spiritual.

3 Nephi

Chapter 25

At the Second Coming, the proud and wicked will be burned as stubble—Elijah will return before that great and dreadful day—Compare Malachi 4. About A.D. 34.

1 aFor behold, the day cometh that shall bburn as an oven; and all the cproud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble; and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of Hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch.

2 But unto you that fear my name, shall the aSon of Righteousness arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth and bgrow up as ccalves in the stall.

3 And ye shall atread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under the soles of your feet in the day that I shall do this, saith the Lord of Hosts.

4 Remember ye the law of Moses, my servant, which I commanded unto him in aHoreb for all Israel, with the statutes and judgments.

5 Behold, I will send you aElijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful bday of the Lord;

6 And he shall aturn the heart of the bfathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and csmite the earth with a curse.

◀

1a

Mal. 4:1 (1–6).

◀

b

Ps. 21:9 (8–10); Isa. 24:6; 66:16; 1 Ne. 22:15; 3 Ne. 24:2; D&C 29:9; 64:23 (23–24); 133:64; JS—H 1:37. TG Earth, Cleansing of.

◀

c

Ps. 18:27; 2 Ne. 20:33. TG Pride.

◀

2a

Ps. 84:11; Mal. 4:2; Ether 9:22.

◀

b

D&C 45:58.

◀

c

Amos 6:4; 1 Ne. 22:24.

◀

3a

3 Ne. 21:12.

◀

4a

Ex. 3:1; 19:18 (9, 16–20); 1 Kgs. 19:8; Neh. 9:13; Mosiah 12:33; 13:5.

◀

5a

2 Kgs. 2:2; D&C 2:1; 35:4; 110:13 (13–16); 128:17 (17–18). TG Genealogy and Temple Work.

◀

b

TG Day of the Lord.

◀

6a

D&C 98:16 (16–17).

◀

b

TG Family, Eternal; Salvation for the Dead.

◀

c

Mal. 4:6; D&C 110:15 (13–16).

3 Nephi

Chapter 26

Jesus expounds all things from the beginning to the end—Babes and children utter marvelous things that cannot be written—Those in the Church of Christ have all things in common among them. About A.D. 34.

1 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had told these things he expounded them unto the multitude; and he did expound all things unto them, both great and small.

2 And he saith: aThese scriptures, which ye had not with you, the Father commanded that I should give unto you; for it was wisdom in him that they should be given unto future generations.

3 And he did expound all things, even from the beginning until the atime that he should come in his bglory—yea, even all things which should come upon the face of the earth, even until the celements should melt with fervent heat, and the earth should be dwrapt together as a scroll, and the heavens and the earth should pass away;

4 And even unto the agreat and last day, when all people, and all kindreds, and all nations and tongues shall bstand before God, to be judged of their works, whether they be good or whether they be evil—

5 If they be good, to the aresurrection of everlasting life; and if they be evil, to the resurrection of damnation; being on a parallel, the one on the one hand and the other on the other hand, according to the mercy, and the bjustice, and the holiness which is in Christ, who was cbefore the world began.

6 And now there cannot be written in this book even a ahundredth part of the things which Jesus did truly teach unto the people;

7 But behold the aplates of Nephi do contain the more part of the things which he taught the people.

8 And these things have I written, which are a alesser part of the things which he taught the people; and I have written them to the intent that they may be brought again unto this people, bfrom the Gentiles, according to the words which Jesus hath spoken.

9 And when they shall have received this, which is expedient that they should have first, to try their faith, and if it shall so be that they shall believe these things then shall the agreater things be made manifest unto them.

10 And if it so be that they will not believe these things, then shall the agreater things be bwithheld from them, unto their condemnation.

11 Behold, I was about to write them, all which were engraven upon the plates of Nephi, but the Lord aforbade it, saying: I will btry the faith of my people.

12 Therefore I, aMormon, do write the things which have been commanded me of the Lord. And now I, bMormon, make an end of my sayings, and proceed to write the things which have been commanded me.

13 Therefore, I would that ye should behold that the Lord truly did teach the people, for the space of three days; and after that he did ashow himself unto them oft, and did break bbread oft, and bless it, and give it unto them.

14 And it came to pass that he did teach and minister unto the achildren of the multitude of whom hath been spoken, and he did bloose their ctongues, and they did speak unto their fathers great and marvelous things, even greater than he had revealed unto the people; and he loosed their tongues that they could utter.

15 And it came to pass that after he had ascended into heaven—the second time that he showed himself unto them, and had gone unto the Father, after having ahealed all their sick, and their lame, and opened the eyes of their blind and unstopped the ears of the deaf, and even had done all manner of cures among them, and raised a man from the bdead, and had shown forth his power unto them, and had ascended unto the Father—

16 Behold, it came to pass on the morrow that the multitude gathered themselves together, and they both saw and heard these children; yea, even ababes did open their mouths and utter marvelous things; and the things which they did utter were bforbidden that there should not any man write them.

17 And it came to pass that the adisciples whom Jesus had chosen began bfrom that time forth to cbaptize and to teach as many as did come unto them; and as many as were baptized in the name of Jesus were filled with the Holy Ghost.

18 And many of them saw and heard unspeakable things, which are anot lawful to be written.

19 And they taught, and did aminister one to another; and they had ball things ccommon among them, every man dealing justly, one with another.

20 And it came to pass that they did do all things even as Jesus had commanded them.

21 And they who were baptized in the name of Jesus were called the achurch of Christ.

◀

2a

IE Mal. 3–4, quoted in 3 Ne. 24–25.

◀

3a

TG Day of the Lord.

◀

b

Ps. 72:19. TG Jesus Christ, Glory of.

◀

c

Amos 9:13; 2 Pet. 3:10 (10, 12); Morm. 9:2. TG Earth, Cleansing of; Earth, Destiny of; World, End of.

◀

d

Morm. 5:23.

◀

4a

Mal. 4:5; Hel. 12:25; 3 Ne. 28:31.

◀

b

Mosiah 16:10 (1–2, 10–11). TG Judgment, the Last.

◀

5a

Dan. 12:2.

◀

b

TG God, Justice of; Justice.

◀

c

3 Ne. 1:14; Ether 3:14. TG Man, Antemortal Existence of.

◀

6a

John 21:25; W of M 1:5; 3 Ne. 5:8 (8–11); Ether 15:33.

◀

7a

Jarom 1:14; 4 Ne. 1:19.

◀

8a

3 Ne. 28:33; D&C 11:22.

◀

b

3 Ne. 21:5 (5–6).

◀

9a

John 16:12; 2 Ne. 27:8 (7–11, 21); Morm. 8:12; Ether 4:8 (4–10).

◀

10a

Ether 4:7 (1–8).

◀

b

2 Ne. 28:27; Alma 12:10 (9–11); D&C 6:26 (26–27).

◀

11a

3 Ne. 26:18.

◀

b

Ether 12:6.

◀

12a

3 Ne. 28:24.

◀

b

W of M 1:1 (1–2).

◀

13a

John 21:14; 3 Ne. 27:2.

◀

b

3 Ne. 18:1; 20:3 (3–9). TG Bread; Sacrament.

◀

14a

Luke 10:21; Alma 32:23; 3 Ne. 17:11; D&C 128:18.

◀

b

D&C 23:3.

◀

c

3 Ne. 19:32; 28:14 (14, 16).

◀

15a

3 Ne. 17:9. TG Administrations to the Sick; Heal.

◀

b

TG Death, Power over.

◀

16a

Matt. 11:25.

◀

b

3 Ne. 27:23.

◀

17a

3 Ne. 19:4 (4–12); 4 Ne. 1:14.

◀

b

Ether 12:31.

◀

c

4 Ne. 1:1.

◀

18a

3 Ne. 26:11.

◀

19a

TG Benevolence.

◀

b

4 Ne. 1:3 (3, 25–26).

◀

c

TG Consecration.

◀

21a

Mosiah 18:17; Alma 4:5 (4–5). TG Church.

3 Nephi

Chapter 27

Jesus commands them to call the Church in His name—His mission and atoning sacrifice constitute His gospel—Men are commanded to repent and be baptized that they may be sanctified by the Holy Ghost—They are to be even as Jesus is. About A.D. 34–35.

1 And it came to pass that as the disciples of Jesus were journeying and were preaching the things which they had both heard and seen, and were baptizing in the name of Jesus, it came to pass that the disciples were gathered together and were aunited in bmighty prayer and cfasting.

2 And Jesus again ashowed himself unto them, for they were praying unto the Father in his name; and Jesus came and stood in the midst of them, and said unto them: What will ye that I shall give unto you?

3 And they said unto him: Lord, we will that thou wouldst tell us the aname whereby we shall call this church; for there are disputations among the people concerning this matter.

4 And the Lord said unto them: Verily, verily, I say unto you, why is it that the people should murmur and dispute because of this thing?

5 Have they not read the scriptures, which say ye must take upon you the aname of Christ, which is my name? For by this name shall ye be called at the last day;

6 And whoso taketh upon him my name, and aendureth to the end, the same shall be saved at the last day.

7 Therefore, whatsoever ye shall do, ye shall do it in my name; therefore ye shall call the church in my name; and ye shall call upon the Father in my name that he will bless the church for my sake.

8 And how be it amy bchurch save it be called in my name? For if a church be called in Moses’ name then it be Moses’ church; or if it be called in the name of a man then it be the church of a man; but if it be called in my name then it is my church, if it so be that they are built upon my gospel.

9 Verily I say unto you, that ye are built upon my gospel; therefore ye shall call whatsoever things ye do call, in my name; therefore if ye call upon the Father, for the church, if it be in my name the Father will hear you;

10 And if it so be that the church is built upon my gospel then will the Father show forth his own works in it.

11 But if it be not built upon my gospel, and is built upon the works of men, or upon the works of the devil, verily I say unto you they have joy in their works for a season, and by and by the end cometh, and they are ahewn down and cast into the bfire, from whence there is no return.

12 For their works do afollow them, for it is because of their works that they are hewn down; therefore remember the things that I have told you.

13 Behold I have given unto you my agospel, and this is the gospel which I have given unto you—that I came into the world to do the bwill of my Father, because my Father sent me.

14 And my Father sent me that I might be alifted up upon the bcross; and after that I had been lifted up upon the ccross, that I might ddraw all men unto me, that as I have been lifted up by men even so should men be lifted up by the Father, to stand before me, to be ejudged of their works, whether they be good or whether they be evil—

15 And for this cause have I been alifted up; therefore, according to the power of the Father I will draw all men unto me, that they may be judged according to their bworks.

16 And it shall come to pass, that whoso arepenteth and is baptized in my bname shall be filled; and if he cendureth to the end, behold, him will I hold guiltless before my Father at that day when I shall stand to judge the world.

17 And he that endureth not unto the end, the same is he that is also hewn down and cast into the fire, from whence they can no more return, because of the ajustice of the Father.

18 And this is the word which he hath given unto the children of men. And for this cause he fulfilleth the words which he hath given, and he lieth not, but fulfilleth all his words.

19 And ano unclean thing can enter into his kingdom; therefore nothing entereth into his brest save it be those who have cwashed their garments in my blood, because of their faith, and the repentance of all their sins, and their faithfulness unto the end.

20 Now this is the commandment: aRepent, all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me and be bbaptized in my name, that ye may be csanctified by the reception of the Holy Ghost, that ye may stand dspotless before me at the last day.

21 Verily, verily, I say unto you, this is my agospel; and ye know the things that ye must bdo in my church; for the works which ye have seen me do that shall ye also do; for that which ye have seen me do even that shall ye do;

22 Therefore, if ye do these things blessed are ye, for ye shall be lifted up at the last day.

23 aWrite the things which ye have seen and heard, save it be those which are bforbidden.

24 Write the works of this people, which shall be, even as hath been written, of that which hath been.

25 For behold, out of the books which have been written, and which shall be written, shall this people be ajudged, for by them shall their bworks be known unto men.

26 And behold, all things are awritten by the Father; therefore out of the books which shall be written shall the world be judged.

27 And know ye that aye shall be bjudges of this people, according to the judgment which I shall give unto you, which shall be just. Therefore, what cmanner of men ought ye to be? Verily I say unto you, even das I am.

28 And now I ago unto the Father. And verily I say unto you, whatsoever things ye shall ask the Father in my name shall be given unto you.

29 Therefore, aask, and ye shall receive; knock, and it shall be opened unto you; for he that asketh, receiveth; and unto him that knocketh, it shall be opened.

30 And now, behold, my joy is great, even unto fulness, because of you, and also this generation; yea, and even the Father rejoiceth, and also all the holy angels, because of you and this generation; for anone of them are lost.

31 Behold, I would that ye should understand; for I mean them who are anow alive of bthis generation; and none of them are lost; and in them I have fulness of cjoy.

32 But behold, it asorroweth me because of the bfourth generation from this generation, for they are led away captive by him even as was the cson of perdition; for they will sell me for silver and for gold, and for that which dmoth doth corrupt and which thieves can break through and steal. And in that day will I visit them, even in turning their works upon their own heads.

33 And it came to pass that when Jesus had ended these sayings he said unto his disciples: Enter ye in at the astrait gate; for strait is the gate, and narrow is the way that leads to life, and few there be that find it; but wide is the gate, and broad the way which leads to death, and many there be that travel therein, until the night cometh, wherein no man can work.

◀

1a

D&C 29:6; 84:1.

◀

b

Alma 8:10; D&C 5:24; 29:2.

◀

c

Mosiah 27:22; Alma 5:46; 6:6. TG Fast, Fasting.

◀

2a

3 Ne. 26:13. TG Jesus Christ, Appearances, Postmortal.

◀

3a

D&C 1:1; 20:1.

◀

5a

TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

6a

Alma 32:13 (13–15); 38:2; 3 Ne. 15:9.

◀

8a

1 Cor. 1:12 (11–13); D&C 115:4.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

11a

Jacob 5:46; 6:7; Alma 5:52; D&C 132:13.

◀

b

TG Hell.

◀

12a

Rev. 14:13; D&C 59:2.

◀

13a

Acts 10:36 (36–40); D&C 76:40 (40–42). TG Gospel.

◀

b

John 6:39. TG Jesus Christ, Mission of.

◀

14a

3 Ne. 15:1; Morm. 2:19.

◀

b

Moses 7:55.

◀

c

Luke 9:44 (44–45); 1 Ne. 11:33.

◀

d

John 6:44; 2 Ne. 9:5; D&C 17:8; 27:18.

◀

e

TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

15a

TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

b

1 Sam. 2:3.

◀

16a

TG Repent.

◀

b

TG Baptism, Qualifications for.

◀

c

1 Ne. 13:37. TG Endure; Steadfastness.

◀

17a

TG God, Justice of.

◀

19a

Alma 11:37. TG Uncleanness.

◀

b

D&C 84:24. TG Rest.

◀

c

Rev. 1:5 (1–6); 7:14; 1 Ne. 12:10; Alma 5:21 (21–27); 13:11 (11–13).

◀

20a

Ether 4:18; Moro. 7:34.

◀

b

TG Baptism, Essential.

◀

c

TG Sanctification.

◀

d

1 Cor. 1:8; D&C 4:2.

◀

21a

1 Ne. 13:36. TG Gospel; Salvation, Plan of.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Exemplar.

◀

23a

TG Record Keeping.

◀

b

3 Ne. 26:16 (16, 18).

◀

25a

2 Ne. 33:15 (10–15); W of M 1:11.

◀

b

Ps. 33:15 (13–15); 1 Ne. 15:33 (26–36).

◀

26a

3 Ne. 24:16. TG Book of Life.

◀

27a

1 Ne. 12:10 (9–10); Morm. 3:19.

◀

b

Rev. 20:4 (4–6).

◀

c

2 Pet. 3:11. TG Godliness; Jesus Christ, Exemplar; Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father.

◀

d

Matt. 5:48; 3 Ne. 12:48.

◀

28a

John 16:10; 20:17.

◀

29a

Matt. 7:7; 3 Ne. 14:7.

◀

30a

John 17:12.

◀

31a

3 Ne. 9:13 (11–13); 10:12.

◀

b

3 Ne. 28:23.

◀

c

TG Joy.

◀

32a

Gen. 6:6; 3 Ne. 17:14.

◀

b

1 Ne. 12:11 (11–12); 2 Ne. 26:9 (9–10); Alma 45:12 (10, 12); Hel. 13:6 (5–19).

◀

c

John 17:12; 3 Ne. 29:7.

◀

d

Matt. 6:19; 3 Ne. 13:19 (19–21).

◀

33a

Matt. 7:13 (13–14); Luke 13:24; 3 Ne. 14:13; D&C 22:4 (1–4).

3 Nephi

Chapter 28

Nine of the twelve disciples desire and are promised an inheritance in Christ’s kingdom when they die—The Three Nephites desire and are given power over death so as to remain on the earth until Jesus comes again—They are translated and see things not lawful to utter, and they are now ministering among men. About A.D. 34–35.

1 And it came to pass when Jesus had said these words, he spake unto his disciples, one by one, saying unto them: What is it that ye adesire of me, after that I am gone to the Father?

2 And they all spake, save it were three, saying: We desire that after we have lived unto the age of man, that our ministry, wherein thou hast called us, may have an end, that we may speedily come unto thee in thy kingdom.

3 And he said unto them: Blessed are ye because ye desired this thing of me; therefore, after that ye are aseventy and two years old ye shall come unto me in my bkingdom; and with me ye shall find crest.

4 And when he had spoken unto them, he turned himself unto the three, and said unto them: What will ye that I should do unto you, when I am gone unto the Father?

5 And they sorrowed in their hearts, for they durst not speak unto him the thing which they desired.

6 And he said unto them: Behold, I aknow your thoughts, and ye have desired the thing which bJohn, my beloved, who was with me in my ministry, before that I was lifted up by the Jews, desired of me.

7 Therefore, more blessed are ye, for ye shall anever taste of bdeath; but ye shall live to behold all the doings of the Father unto the children of men, even until all things shall be fulfilled according to the will of the Father, when I shall come in my glory with the cpowers of heaven.

8 And ye shall never endure the pains of death; but when I shall come in my glory ye shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye from amortality to bimmortality; and then shall ye be blessed in the kingdom of my Father.

9 And again, ye shall not have pain while ye shall dwell in the flesh, neither sorrow save it be for the asins of the world; and all this will I do because of the thing which ye have desired of me, for ye have desired that ye might bbring the souls of men unto me, while the world shall stand.

10 And for this cause ye shall have afulness of joy; and ye shall sit down in the kingdom of my Father; yea, your joy shall be full, even as the Father hath given me fulness of joy; and ye shall be even as I am, and I am even as the Father; and the Father and I are bone;

11 And the aHoly Ghost beareth record of the Father and me; and the Father giveth the Holy Ghost unto the children of men, because of me.

12 And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words, he touched every one of them with his finger save it were the athree who were to tarry, and then he departed.

13 And behold, the heavens were opened, and they were acaught up into heaven, and saw and heard unspeakable things.

14 And it was aforbidden them that they should utter; neither was it given unto them bpower that they could utter the things which they saw and heard;

15 And whether they were in the body or out of the body, they could not tell; for it did seem unto them like a atransfiguration of them, that they were changed from this body of flesh into an immortal state, that they could behold the things of God.

16 But it came to pass that they did again minister upon the face of the earth; nevertheless they did not minister of the things which they had heard and seen, because of the commandment which was given them in heaven.

17 And now, whether they were mortal or immortal, from the day of their transfiguration, I know not;

18 But this much I know, according to the record which hath been given—they did go forth upon the face of the land, and did minister unto all the people, uniting as many to the church as would believe in their preaching; baptizing them, and as many as were baptized did receive the Holy Ghost.

19 And they were cast into prison by them who did not belong to the church. And the aprisons could not hold them, for they were rent in twain.

20 And they were cast down into the earth; but they did smite the earth with the word of God, insomuch that by his apower they were delivered out of the depths of the earth; and therefore they could not dig pits sufficient to hold them.

21 And thrice they were cast into a afurnace and received no harm.

22 And twice were they cast into a aden of wild beasts; and behold they did play with the beasts as a child with a suckling lamb, and received no harm.

23 And it came to pass that thus they did go forth among all the people of Nephi, and did preach the agospel of Christ unto all people upon the face of the land; and they were converted unto the Lord, and were united unto the church of Christ, and thus the people of bthat generation were blessed, according to the word of Jesus.

24 And now I, aMormon, make an end of speaking concerning these things for a time.

25 Behold, I was about to write the anames of those who were never to taste of death, but the Lord forbade; therefore I write them not, for they are hid from the world.

26 But behold, aI have seen them, and they have ministered unto me.

27 And behold they will be aamong the Gentiles, and the Gentiles shall know them not.

28 They will also be among the Jews, and the Jews shall know them not.

29 And it shall come to pass, when the Lord seeth fit in his wisdom that they shall minister unto all the ascattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them.

30 And they are as the aangels of God, and if they shall pray unto the Father in the name of Jesus they can show themselves unto whatsoever man it seemeth them good.

31 Therefore, great and marvelous works shall be wrought by them, before the agreat and coming day when all people must surely stand before the judgment-seat of Christ;

32 Yea even among the Gentiles shall there be a agreat and marvelous work wrought by them, before that judgment day.

33 And if ye had aall the scriptures which give an account of all the marvelous works of Christ, ye would, according to the words of Christ, know that these things must surely come.

34 And wo be unto him that will anot hearken unto the words of Jesus, and also to them whom he hath chosen and bsent among them; for whoso creceiveth not the words of Jesus and the words of those whom he hath sent receiveth not him; and therefore he will not receive them at the last day;

35 And it would be better for them if they had not been born. For do ye suppose that ye can get rid of the justice of an aoffended God, who hath been btrampled under feet of men, that thereby salvation might come?

36 And now behold, as I spake concerning those whom the Lord hath chosen, yea, even three who were caught up into the heavens, that I knew not whether they were acleansed from bmortality to immortality—

37 But behold, since I wrote, I have inquired of the Lord, and he hath made it manifest unto me that there must needs be a change wrought upon their bodies, or else it needs be that they must taste of death;

38 Therefore, that they might not taste of death there was a achange wrought upon their bodies, that they might not bsuffer pain nor sorrow save it were for the sins of the world.

39 Now this change was not equal to that which shall take place at the last day; but there was a change wrought upon them, insomuch that Satan could have no power over them, that he could not atempt them; and they were bsanctified in the flesh, that they were choly, and that the powers of the earth could not hold them.

40 And in this state they were to remain until the judgment day of Christ; and at that day they were to receive a greater change, and to be received into the kingdom of the Father to go no more out, but to dwell with God eternally in the heavens.

◀

1a

2 Chr. 1:7 (7–12); D&C 7:1 (1–8).

◀

3a

4 Ne. 1:14.

◀

b

TG Election.

◀

c

TG Rest.

◀

6a

Amos 4:13; Alma 18:32.

◀

b

John 21:22 (21–23); D&C 7:3 (1–8).

◀

7a

4 Ne. 1:37 (14, 37); Morm. 8:10 (10–12); Ether 12:17.

◀

b

Luke 9:27. TG Translated Beings.

◀

c

3 Ne. 20:22.

◀

8a

3 Ne. 28:36 (36–40). TG Mortality.

◀

b

TG Immortality.

◀

9a

4 Ne. 1:44; Morm. 8:10.

◀

b

Philip. 1:24 (23–24); 3 Ne. 28:27; D&C 7:5 (1–8).

◀

10a

John 16:15; D&C 76:59; 84:38 (37–38).

◀

b

Deut. 6:4; Gal. 3:20; 2 Ne. 31:21; 3 Ne. 11:27 (27–28, 36); Morm. 7:7; D&C 20:28.

◀

11a

2 Ne. 31:18 (17–21); 3 Ne. 11:32; Ether 5:4; Moses 6:66.

◀

12a

4 Ne. 1:14 (14, 37); Morm. 1:13.

◀

13a

2 Cor. 12:4 (2–4).

◀

14a

D&C 76:115.

◀

b

3 Ne. 19:32; 26:14.

◀

15a

Moses 1:11. TG Transfiguration.

◀

19a

Acts 16:26; Alma 14:27 (26–28); 4 Ne. 1:30; Morm. 8:24.

◀

20a

1 Ne. 7:17 (17–18); Jacob 4:6.

◀

21a

Dan. 3:25; 4 Ne. 1:32; Morm. 8:24.

◀

22a

Dan. 6:16 (16–27); 4 Ne. 1:33.

◀

23a

TG Gospel.

◀

b

3 Ne. 27:31 (30–31).

◀

24a

3 Ne. 26:12.

◀

25a

3 Ne. 19:4.

◀

26a

Morm. 8:11.

◀

27a

3 Ne. 28:9.

◀

29a

TG Israel, Scattering of; Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of.

◀

30a

TG Angels.

◀

31a

Mal. 4:5; Hel. 12:25; 3 Ne. 26:4; Morm. 9:2.

◀

32a

2 Ne. 25:17.

◀

33a

3 Ne. 26:8 (6–12).

◀

34a

Ether 4:8 (8–12).

◀

b

Matt. 10:5 (5–42).

◀

c

TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

35a

TG Blaspheme.

◀

b

Hel. 12:2.

◀

36a

TG Purification.

◀

b

3 Ne. 28:8 (8–9). TG Immortality; Mortality.

◀

38a

TG Translated Beings.

◀

b

TG Suffering.

◀

39a

TG Temptation; Test.

◀

b

TG Sanctification.

◀

c

TG Holiness.

3 Nephi

Chapter 29

The coming forth of the Book of Mormon is a sign that the Lord has commenced to gather Israel and fulfill His covenants—Those who reject His latter-day revelations and gifts will be cursed. About A.D. 34–35.

1 And now behold, I say unto you that when the Lord shall see fit, in his wisdom, that these sayings shall acome unto the Gentiles according to his word, then ye may know that the bcovenant which the Father hath made with the children of Israel, concerning their restoration to the clands of their inheritance, is already beginning to be fulfilled.

2 And ye may know that the words of the Lord, which have been spoken by the holy prophets, shall all be fulfilled; and ye need not say that the Lord adelays his coming unto the children of Israel.

3 And ye need not imagine in your hearts that the words which have been spoken are vain, for behold, the Lord will remember his covenant which he hath made unto his people of the house of Israel.

4 And when ye shall see these sayings coming forth among you, then ye need not any longer spurn at the doings of the Lord, for the asword of his bjustice is in his right hand; and behold, at that day, if ye shall spurn at his doings he will cause that it shall soon overtake you.

5 aWo unto him that bspurneth at the doings of the Lord; yea, wo unto him that shall cdeny the Christ and his works!

6 Yea, awo unto him that shall deny the revelations of the Lord, and that shall say the Lord no longer worketh by revelation, or by prophecy, or by bgifts, or by tongues, or by healings, or by the power of the Holy Ghost!

7 Yea, and wo unto him that shall say at that day, to get again, that there can be bno miracle wrought by Jesus Christ; for he that doeth this shall become clike unto the son of perdition, for whom there was no mercy, according to the word of Christ!

8 Yea, and ye need not any longer ahiss, nor bspurn, nor make game of the cJews, nor any of the remnant of the house of Israel; for behold, the Lord remembereth his covenant unto them, and he will do unto them according to that which he hath sworn.

9 Therefore ye need not suppose that ye can turn the right hand of the Lord unto the left, that he may not execute judgment unto the fulfilling of the covenant which he hath made unto the house of Israel.

◀

1a

2 Ne. 30:3 (3–8); Morm. 3:17.

◀

b

Ezek. 20:37; Morm. 5:14 (14, 20).

◀

c

TG Lands of Inheritance.

◀

2a

Matt. 24:48; Luke 12:45.

◀

4a

3 Ne. 20:20.

◀

b

TG Justice.

◀

5a

2 Ne. 28:15; Morm. 9:26.

◀

b

Morm. 8:17; Ether 4:8 (8–10).

◀

c

Matt. 10:33 (32–33); Moro. 1:3.

◀

6a

Morm. 9:7 (7–11, 15).

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Gifts of.

◀

7a

TG Priestcraft.

◀

b

2 Ne. 28:6 (4–6); Morm. 8:26; 9:15 (15–26).

◀

c

2 Ne. 9:9; 3 Ne. 27:32. TG Sons of Perdition.

◀

8a

1 Ne. 19:14.

◀

b

2 Ne. 29:5 (4–5). TG Backbiting.

◀

c

TG Israel, Judah, People of.

3 Nephi

Chapter 30

The latter-day Gentiles are commanded to repent, come unto Christ, and be numbered with the house of Israel. About A.D. 34–35.

1 Hearken, O ye Gentiles, and hear the words of Jesus Christ, the Son of the living God, which he hath acommanded me that I should speak concerning you, for, behold he commandeth me that I should write, saying:

2 Turn, all ye aGentiles, from your wicked ways; and brepent of your evil doings, of your clyings and deceivings, and of your whoredoms, and of your secret abominations, and your idolatries, and of your dmurders, and your epriestcrafts, and your fenvyings, and your strifes, and from all your wickedness and abominations, and come unto me, and be baptized in my name, that ye may receive a remission of your sins, and be filled with the Holy Ghost, that ye may be gnumbered with my people who are of the house of Israel.

◀

1a

3 Ne. 5:13 (12–13).

◀

2a

Rom. 15:10 (8–21).

◀

b

TG Repent.

◀

c

Alma 16:18; 3 Ne. 21:19 (19–21).

◀

d

3 Ne. 16:10; Morm. 8:31.

◀

e

TG Priestcraft.

◀

f

TG Envy.

◀

g

Gal. 3:29 (27–29); 2 Ne. 10:18 (18–19); 3 Ne. 21:22 (22–25); Abr. 2:10.

Fourth Nephi

The Book of Nephi
Who Is the Son of Nephi—One of the Disciples of Jesus Christ

An account of the people of Nephi, according to his record.

Chapter 1

The Nephites and the Lamanites are all converted unto the Lord—They have all things in common, work miracles, and prosper in the land—After two centuries, divisions, evils, false churches, and persecutions arise—After three hundred years, both the Nephites and the Lamanites are wicked—Ammaron hides up the sacred records. About A.D. 35–321.

1 And it came to pass that the thirty and fourth year passed away, and also the thirty and fifth, and behold the disciples of Jesus had formed a church of Christ in all the lands round about. And as many as did come unto them, and did truly repent of their sins, were abaptized in the name of Jesus; and they did also receive the Holy Ghost.

2 And it came to pass in the thirty and sixth year, the people were all converted unto the Lord, upon all the face of the land, both Nephites and Lamanites, and there were no contentions and disputations among them, and every man did deal justly one with another.

3 And they had aall things common among them; therefore there were not rich and poor, bond and free, but they were all made free, and partakers of the heavenly bgift.

4 And it came to pass that the thirty and seventh year passed away also, and there still continued to be apeace in the land.

5 And there were great and marvelous works wrought by the disciples of Jesus, insomuch that they did aheal the sick, and braise the dead, and cause the lame to walk, and the blind to receive their sight, and the deaf to hear; and all manner of cmiracles did they work among the children of men; and in nothing did they work miracles save it were in the name of Jesus.

6 And thus did the thirty and eighth year pass away, and also the thirty and ninth, and forty and first, and the forty and second, yea, even until forty and nine years had passed away, and also the fifty and first, and the fifty and second; yea, and even until fifty and nine years had passed away.

7 And the Lord did prosper them exceedingly in the land; yea, insomuch that they did build cities again where there had been cities burned.

8 Yea, even that great acity Zarahemla did they cause to be built again.

9 But there were many cities which had been asunk, and waters came up in the stead thereof; therefore these cities could not be renewed.

10 And now, behold, it came to pass that the people of Nephi did wax strong, and did multiply exceedingly fast, and became an exceedingly afair and delightsome people.

11 And they were married, and given in marriage, and were blessed according to the multitude of the apromises which the Lord had made unto them.

12 And they did not walk any more after the aperformances and bordinances of the claw of Moses; but they did walk after the commandments which they had received from their Lord and their God, continuing in dfasting and prayer, and in meeting together oft both to pray and to hear the word of the Lord.

13 And it came to pass that there was no contention among all the people, in all the land; but there were mighty miracles wrought among the disciples of Jesus.

14 And it came to pass that the seventy and first year passed away, and also the seventy and second year, yea, and in fine, till the seventy and ninth year had passed away; yea, even an hundred years had passed away, and the adisciples of Jesus, whom he had chosen, had all gone to the bparadise of God, save it were the cthree who should tarry; and there were other ddisciples eordained in their stead; and also many of that fgeneration had passed away.

15 And it came to pass that there was no acontention in the land, because of the blove of God which did dwell in the hearts of the people.

16 And there were no aenvyings, nor bstrifes, nor ctumults, nor whoredoms, nor lyings, nor murders, nor any manner of dlasciviousness; and surely there could not be a ehappier people among all the people who had been created by the hand of God.

17 There were no robbers, nor murderers, neither were there Lamanites, nor any manner of -ites; but they were in aone, the children of Christ, and heirs to the kingdom of God.

18 And how blessed were they! For the Lord did bless them in all their doings; yea, even they were blessed and prospered until an hundred and ten years had passed away; and the first generation from Christ had passed away, and there was no contention in all the land.

19 And it came to pass that aNephi, he that kept this last record, (and he kept it upon the bplates of Nephi) died, and his son Amos kept it in his stead; and he kept it upon the plates of Nephi also.

20 And he kept it eighty and four years, and there was still peace in the land, save it were a small part of the people who had revolted from the church and taken upon them the name of Lamanites; therefore there began to be aLamanites again in the land.

21 And it came to pass that aAmos died also, (and it was an hundred and ninety and four years from the coming of Christ) and his son Amos kept the record in his stead; and he also kept it upon the plates of Nephi; and it was also written in the book of Nephi, which is this book.

22 And it came to pass that two hundred years had passed away; and the second generation had all passed away save it were a few.

23 And now I, Mormon, would that ye should know that the people had multiplied, insomuch that they were spread upon all the face of the land, and that they had become exceedingly arich, because of their prosperity in Christ.

24 And now, in this two hundred and first year there began to be among them those who were lifted up in apride, such as the wearing of costly apparel, and all manner of fine pearls, and of the fine things of the world.

25 And from that time forth they did have their goods and their substance no more acommon among them.

26 And they began to be divided into classes; and they began to build up achurches unto themselves to get bgain, and began to deny the true church of Christ.

27 And it came to pass that when two hundred and ten years had passed away there were many churches in the land; yea, there were many churches which professed to know the Christ, and yet they did adeny the more parts of his gospel, insomuch that they did receive all manner of wickedness, and did administer that which was sacred unto him to whom it had been bforbidden because of unworthiness.

28 And this church did multiply exceedingly because of iniquity, and because of the power of aSatan who did get hold upon their bhearts.

29 And again, there was another church which denied the Christ; and they did apersecute the true bchurch of Christ, because of their humility and their belief in Christ; and they did despise them because of the many miracles which were wrought among them.

30 Therefore they did exercise power and authority over the disciples of Jesus who did tarry with them, and they did cast them into aprison; but by the power of the word of God, which was in them, the prisons were rent in twain, and they went forth doing mighty miracles among them.

31 Nevertheless, and notwithstanding all these miracles, the people did harden their hearts, and did seek to kill them, even as the Jews at Jerusalem sought to kill Jesus, according to his word.

32 And they did cast them into afurnaces of bfire, and they came forth receiving no harm.

33 And they also cast them into adens of wild beasts, and they did play with the wild beasts even as a child with a lamb; and they did come forth from among them, receiving no harm.

34 Nevertheless, the people did harden their hearts, for they were led by many priests and afalse prophets to build up many churches, and to do all manner of iniquity. And they did bsmite upon the people of Jesus; but the people of Jesus did not smite again. And thus they did dwindle in unbelief and wickedness, from year to year, even until two hundred and thirty years had passed away.

35 And now it came to pass in this year, yea, in the two hundred and thirty and first year, there was a great division among the people.

36 And it came to pass that in this year there arose a people who were called the aNephites, and they were true believers in Christ; and among them there were those who were called by the Lamanites—Jacobites, and Josephites, and bZoramites;

37 Therefore the true believers in Christ, and the true worshipers of Christ, (among whom were the athree disciples of Jesus who should tarry) were called Nephites, and Jacobites, and Josephites, and Zoramites.

38 And it came to pass that they who rejected the gospel were called Lamanites, and Lemuelites, and Ishmaelites; and they did not dwindle in aunbelief, but they did bwilfully rebel against the gospel of Christ; and they did teach their children that they should not believe, even as their fathers, from the beginning, did dwindle.

39 And it was because of the wickedness and abomination of their fathers, even as it was in the beginning. And they were ataught to hate the children of God, even as the Lamanites were taught to bhate the children of Nephi from the beginning.

40 And it came to pass that two hundred and forty and four years had passed away, and thus were the affairs of the people. And the amore wicked part of the people did wax strong, and became exceedingly more numerous than were the people of God.

41 And they did still continue to build up churches unto themselves, and adorn them with all manner of precious things. And thus did two hundred and fifty years pass away, and also two hundred and sixty years.

42 And it came to pass that the wicked part of the people began again to build up the secret oaths and acombinations of Gadianton.

43 And also the people who were called the people of Nephi began to be proud in their hearts, because of their exceeding riches, and become avain like unto their brethren, the Lamanites.

44 And from this time the disciples began to sorrow for the asins of the world.

45 And it came to pass that when three hundred years had passed away, both the people of Nephi and the Lamanites had become exceedingly wicked one like unto another.

46 And it came to pass that the robbers of aGadianton did spread over all the face of the land; and there were none that were righteous save it were the disciples of Jesus. And gold and silver did they lay up in store in abundance, and did btraffic in all manner of traffic.

47 And it came to pass that after three hundred and five years had passed away, (and the people did still remain in wickedness) aAmos died; and his brother, Ammaron, did keep the record in his stead.

48 And it came to pass that when three hundred and twenty years had passed away, aAmmaron, being constrained by the Holy Ghost, did bhide up the crecords which were dsacred—yea, even all the sacred records which had been handed down from generation to generation, which were sacred—even until the three hundred and twentieth year from the coming of Christ.

49 And he did hide them up unto the Lord, that they might acome again unto the remnant of the house of Jacob, according to the prophecies and the promises of the Lord. And thus is the end of the record of Ammaron.

◀

1a

3 Ne. 26:17.

◀

3a

Jacob 2:19 (17–19); Mosiah 4:26; 18:27 (19–29); Alma 16:16; 3 Ne. 12:42; 26:19. TG Consecration.

◀

b

TG God, Gifts of.

◀

4a

TG Peace.

◀

5a

TG Heal.

◀

b

TG Death, Power over.

◀

c

John 14:12 (12–14). TG Miracle.

◀

8a

3 Ne. 8:8 (8, 24).

◀

9a

3 Ne. 9:4 (4, 7).

◀

10a

1 Ne. 13:15; 2 Ne. 5:21; Morm. 9:6.

◀

11a

TG Promise.

◀

12a

2 Ne. 25:30.

◀

b

TG Ordinance.

◀

c

3 Ne. 9:19; 15:4 (2–8). TG Law of Moses.

◀

d

Moro. 6:5; D&C 88:76.

◀

14a

3 Ne. 28:3; Morm. 3:19.

◀

b

TG Paradise.

◀

c

3 Ne. 28:12. TG Translated Beings.

◀

d

TG Apostles.

◀

e

TG Priesthood, History of.

◀

f

1 Ne. 12:12.

◀

15a

TG Contention.

◀

b

TG God, Love of.

◀

16a

TG Envy.

◀

b

TG Strife.

◀

c

TG Rioting and Reveling.

◀

d

TG Lust.

◀

e

Prov. 14:34; Mosiah 2:41; Alma 50:23. TG Happiness.

◀

17a

John 17:21 (21–23). TG Zion.

◀

19a

4 Ne. heading.

◀

b

3 Ne. 26:7.

◀

20a

3 Ne. 10:18; Morm. 1:9.

◀

21a

4 Ne. 1:47.

◀

23a

TG Treasure.

◀

24a

TG Pride; Selfishness.

◀

25a

TG Consecration.

◀

26a

1 Ne. 22:23; 2 Ne. 28:3 (3–32); Morm. 8:28 (28, 32–38).

◀

b

Ezek. 22:27; D&C 10:56. TG Priestcraft.

◀

27a

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

b

3 Ne. 18:28 (28–29).

◀

28a

TG Devil, Church of.

◀

b

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

29a

TG Persecution.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

30a

3 Ne. 28:19 (19–20).

◀

32a

3 Ne. 28:21.

◀

b

Dan. 3:27.

◀

33a

3 Ne. 28:22.

◀

34a

TG False Prophets.

◀

b

3 Ne. 6:13; 12:39; D&C 98:23 (23–27).

◀

36a

Morm. 1:8.

◀

b

Jacob 1:13.

◀

37a

3 Ne. 28:7; Morm. 8:10 (10–12).

◀

38a

TG Unbelief.

◀

b

Josh. 22:18; Morm. 1:16.

◀

39a

Mosiah 10:17.

◀

b

TG Hate; Malice.

◀

40a

Hel. 5:2.

◀

42a

TG Secret Combinations.

◀

43a

Hel. 16:22.

◀

44a

Eccl. 3:16 (16–17); 3 Ne. 28:9; Morm. 8:10 (9–10).

◀

46a

Morm. 2:8; Ether 8:20.

◀

b

Mosiah 24:7; Ether 10:22.

◀

47a

4 Ne. 1:21.

◀

48a

Morm. 1:2.

◀

b

Morm. 2:17.

◀

c

TG Scriptures, Preservation of.

◀

d

Hel. 3:15 (13, 15–16).

◀

49a

Enos 1:13; Morm. 5:9.

The Book of Mormon

1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9

Mormon

Chapter 1

Ammaron instructs Mormon concerning the sacred records—War commences between the Nephites and the Lamanites—The Three Nephites are taken away—Wickedness, unbelief, sorceries, and witchcraft prevail. About A.D. 321–26.

1 And now I, Mormon, make a arecord of the things which I have both seen and heard, and call it the bBook of Mormon.

2 And about the time that aAmmaron hid up the records unto the Lord, he came unto me, (I being about ten years of age, and I began to be blearned somewhat after the manner of the learning of my people) and Ammaron said unto me: I perceive that thou art a csober child, and art quick to observe;

3 Therefore, when ye are about twenty and four years old I would that ye should remember the things that ye have observed concerning this people; and when ye are of that age go to the aland Antum, unto a hill which shall be called bShim; and there have I deposited unto the Lord all the sacred engravings concerning this people.

4 And behold, ye shall take the aplates of Nephi unto yourself, and the remainder shall ye leave in the place where they are; and ye shall engrave on the plates of Nephi all the things that ye have observed concerning this people.

5 And I, Mormon, being a descendant of aNephi, (and my father’s name was Mormon) I remembered the things which Ammaron commanded me.

6 And it came to pass that I, being eleven years old, was carried by my father into the land southward, even to the land of Zarahemla.

7 The whole face of the land had become covered with buildings, and the people were as numerous almost, as it were the sand of the sea.

8 And it came to pass in this year there began to be a war between the aNephites, who consisted of the Nephites and the Jacobites and the Josephites and the Zoramites; and this war was between the Nephites, and the Lamanites and the Lemuelites and the Ishmaelites.

9 Now the aLamanites and the Lemuelites and the Ishmaelites were called Lamanites, and the two parties were Nephites and Lamanites.

10 And it came to pass that the war began to be among them in the borders of Zarahemla, by the waters of Sidon.

11 And it came to pass that the Nephites had gathered together a great number of men, even to exceed the number of thirty thousand. And it came to pass that they did have in this same year a number of abattles, in which the Nephites did beat the Lamanites and did slay many of them.

12 And it came to pass that the Lamanites withdrew their design, and there was peace settled in the land; and peace did remain for the space of about four years, that there was no bloodshed.

13 But wickedness did prevail upon the face of the whole land, insomuch that the Lord did take away his abeloved disciples, and the work of miracles and of healing did cease because of the iniquity of the people.

14 And there were no agifts from the Lord, and the bHoly Ghost did not come upon any, because of their wickedness and cunbelief.

15 And I, being afifteen years of age and being somewhat of a bsober mind, therefore I was cvisited of the Lord, and dtasted and knew of the goodness of Jesus.

16 And I did endeavor to preach unto this people, but my mouth was shut, and I was forbidden that I should preach unto them; for behold they had awilfully rebelled against their God; and the beloved disciples were btaken away out of the land, because of their iniquity.

17 But I did remain among them, but I was forbidden to apreach unto them, because of the hardness of their hearts; and because of the hardness of their hearts the land was bcursed for their sake.

18 And these Gadianton robbers, who were among the Lamanites, did infest the land, insomuch that the inhabitants thereof began to ahide up their btreasures in the earth; and they became slippery, because the Lord had cursed the land, that they could not hold them, nor retain them again.

19 And it came to pass that there were asorceries, and witchcrafts, and magics; and the power of the evil one was wrought upon all the face of the land, even unto the fulfilling of all the words of Abinadi, and also bSamuel the Lamanite.

◀

1a

3 Ne. 5:11 (11–18); Morm. 8:5.

◀

b

W of M 1:5; Morm. 5:9.

◀

2a

4 Ne. 1:48 (47–49).

◀

b

Enos 1:1; Mosiah 1:3 (3–5).

◀

c

TG Sobriety; Trustworthiness.

◀

3a

Morm. 2:17.

◀

b

Morm. 4:23; Ether 9:3.

◀

4a

W of M 1:1 (1, 11); 3 Ne. 5:10 (9–12); Morm. 2:17 (17–18); 8:5 (1, 4–5, 14).

◀

5a

3 Ne. 5:20 (12, 20).

◀

8a

4 Ne. 1:36.

◀

9a

4 Ne. 1:20.

◀

11a

2 Ne. 1:12; Morm. 4:1 (1–23).

◀

13a

3 Ne. 28:12 (2, 12).

◀

14a

1 Sam. 3:1.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Loss of.

◀

c

TG Unbelief.

◀

15a

Morm. 2:1 (1–2).

◀

b

TG Sobriety.

◀

c

Ex. 3:16; 2 Ne. 4:26; Alma 9:21.

◀

d

Ps. 34:8.

◀

16a

4 Ne. 1:38. TG Rebellion.

◀

b

Morm. 8:10.

◀

17a

Micah 3:6 (5–7).

◀

b

2 Ne. 1:7; Alma 45:16 (10–14, 16); Ether 2:11 (8–12).

◀

18a

Hel. 12:18; Morm. 2:10 (10–14); Ether 14:1 (1–2).

◀

b

Hel. 13:18–23, 30–37. TG Treasure.

◀

19a

TG Sorcery.

◀

b

Morm. 2:10 (10–15).

Mormon

Chapter 2

Mormon leads the Nephite armies—Blood and carnage sweep the land—The Nephites lament and mourn with the sorrowing of the damned—Their day of grace is passed—Mormon obtains the plates of Nephi—Wars continue. About A.D. 327–50.

1 And it came to pass in that same year there began to be a war again between the Nephites and the Lamanites. And notwithstanding I being ayoung, was large in stature; therefore the people of Nephi appointed me that I should be their leader, or the leader of their armies.

2 Therefore it came to pass that in my sixteenth year I did go forth at the head of an army of the Nephites, against the Lamanites; therefore three hundred and twenty and six years had passed away.

3 And it came to pass that in the three hundred and twenty and seventh year the Lamanites did come upon us with aexceedingly great power, insomuch that they did frighten my armies; therefore they would not fight, and they began to retreat towards the bnorth countries.

4 And it came to pass that we did come to the city of Angola, and we did take possession of the city, and make preparations to defend ourselves against the Lamanites. And it came to pass that we did afortify the city with our might; but notwithstanding all our fortifications the Lamanites did come upon us and did drive us out of the city.

5 And they did also drive us forth out of the land of David.

6 And we marched forth and came to the land of Joshua, which was in the borders west by the seashore.

7 And it came to pass that we did gather in our people as fast as it were possible, that we might get them together in aone body.

8 But behold, the land was afilled with brobbers and with Lamanites; and notwithstanding the great destruction which hung over my people, they did not repent of their evil doings; therefore there was blood and carnage spread throughout all the face of the land, both on the part of the Nephites and also on the part of the Lamanites; and it was one complete revolution throughout all the face of the land.

9 And now, the Lamanites had a king, and his name was aAaron; and he came against us with an army of forty and four thousand. And behold, I withstood him with forty and two thousand. And it came to pass that I beat him with my army that he fled before me. And behold, all this was done, and three hundred and thirty years had passed away.

10 And it came to pass that the Nephites began to repent of their iniquity, and began to cry even as had been prophesied by Samuel the prophet; for behold no man could akeep that which was his own, for the thieves, and the robbers, and the murderers, and the magic art, and the witchcraft which was in the land.

11 Thus there began to be a amourning and a lamentation in all the land because of these things, and more especially among the people of Nephi.

12 And it came to pass that when I, Mormon, saw their lamentation and their amourning and their sorrow before the Lord, my heart did begin to rejoice within me, knowing the mercies and the long-suffering of the Lord, therefore supposing that he would be merciful unto them that they would bagain become a righteous people.

13 But behold this my joy was vain, for their asorrowing was not unto repentance, because of the goodness of God; but it was rather the bsorrowing of the cdamned, because the Lord would not always suffer them to take dhappiness in sin.

14 And they did not come unto Jesus with broken ahearts and contrite spirits, but they did bcurse God, and wish to die. Nevertheless they would struggle with the sword for their lives.

15 And it came to pass that my sorrow did return unto me again, and I saw that the aday of bgrace cwas passed with them, both temporally and spiritually; for I saw thousands of them hewn down in open drebellion against their God, and heaped up as edung upon the face of the land. And thus three hundred and forty and four years had passed away.

16 And it came to pass that in the three hundred and forty and fifth year the Nephites did begin to flee before the Lamanites; and they were pursued until they came even to the land of Jashon, before it was possible to stop them in their retreat.

17 And now, the city of Jashon was near the aland where Ammaron had bdeposited the records unto the Lord, that they might not be destroyed. And behold I had gone according to the word of Ammaron, and taken the cplates of Nephi, and did make a record according to the words of Ammaron.

18 And upon the plates of Nephi I did make a full account of all the wickedness and abominations; but upon athese plates I did forbear to make a full account of their wickedness and abominations, for behold, a continual scene of wickedness and abominations has been before mine eyes ever since I have been sufficient to behold the ways of man.

19 And wo is me because of their wickedness; for my heart has been filled with sorrow because of their wickedness, all my days; nevertheless, I know that I shall be alifted up at the last day.

20 And it came to pass that in this year the people of Nephi again were hunted and driven. And it came to pass that we were driven forth until we had come northward to the land which was called Shem.

21 And it came to pass that we did afortify the city of Shem, and we did gather in our people as much as it were possible, that perhaps we might save them from destruction.

22 And it came to pass in the three hundred and forty and sixth year they began to come upon us again.

23 And it came to pass that I did speak unto my people, and did urge them with great energy, that they would stand boldly before the Lamanites and afight for their bwives, and their children, and their houses, and their homes.

24 And my words did arouse them somewhat to vigor, insomuch that they did not flee from before the Lamanites, but did stand with boldness against them.

25 And it came to pass that we did contend with an army of thirty thousand against an army of fifty thousand. And it came to pass that we did stand before them with such firmness that they did flee from before us.

26 And it came to pass that when they had fled we did pursue them with our armies, and did meet them again, and did abeat them; nevertheless the bstrength of the Lord was not with us; yea, we were left to ourselves, that the Spirit of the Lord did not abide in us; therefore we had become weak like unto our brethren.

27 And my heart did sorrow because of this the great calamity of my people, because of their wickedness and their abominations. But behold, we did go forth against the Lamanites and the robbers of Gadianton, until we had again taken possession of the lands of our inheritance.

28 And the three hundred and forty and ninth year had passed away. And in the three hundred and fiftieth year we made a treaty with the Lamanites and the robbers of Gadianton, in which we did get the lands of our inheritance divided.

29 And the Lamanites did give unto us the land anorthward, yea, even to the bnarrow passage which led into the land southward. And we did give unto the Lamanites all the land southward.

◀

1a

Morm. 1:15 (12, 15–16).

◀

3a

Morm. 4:13 (13–17); 5:6.

◀

b

Alma 50:11; Morm. 2:29.

◀

4a

3 Ne. 3:14 (14, 25); Morm. 2:21.

◀

7a

3 Ne. 3:22 (22–25).

◀

8a

3 Ne. 2:11.

◀

b

4 Ne. 1:46; Morm. 8:9; Ether 8:20.

◀

9a

Moro. 9:17.

◀

10a

Hel. 12:18; 13:18 (17–23); Morm. 1:18 (17–19); Ether 14:1 (1–2).

◀

11a

3 Ne. 12:4.

◀

12a

TG Mourning.

◀

b

Hel. 11:9 (8–17).

◀

13a

2 Cor. 7:10; Alma 42:29.

◀

b

Hosea 7:14; Ether 8:7.

◀

c

TG Damnation.

◀

d

Alma 41:10.

◀

14a

TG Contrite Heart.

◀

b

TG Blaspheme.

◀

15a

Hel. 13:38.

◀

b

TG Grace.

◀

c

Jer. 8:20.

◀

d

TG Rebellion.

◀

e

Jer. 8:2 (1–3).

◀

17a

Morm. 1:3 (1–4).

◀

b

4 Ne. 1:48 (48–49).

◀

c

Morm. 8:5 (1, 4–5, 14).

◀

18a

3 Ne. 5:15 (8–20).

◀

19a

Mosiah 23:22; Ether 4:19.

◀

21a

Morm. 2:4.

◀

23a

Alma 58:12.

◀

b

Ether 14:2.

◀

26a

Morm. 3:8 (7–8, 13).

◀

b

TG God, Spirit of; Strength.

◀

29a

Morm. 2:3.

◀

b

Alma 22:32; 52:9; 63:5.

Mormon

Chapter 3

Mormon cries repentance unto the Nephites—They gain a great victory and glory in their own strength—Mormon refuses to lead them, and his prayers for them are without faith—The Book of Mormon invites the twelve tribes of Israel to believe the gospel. About A.D. 360–62.

1 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did not come to battle again until ten years more had passed away. And behold, I had employed my people, the Nephites, in preparing their lands and their arms against the time of battle.

2 And it came to pass that the Lord did say unto me: Cry unto this people—Repent ye, and come unto me, and be ye baptized, and build up again my church, and ye shall be aspared.

3 And I did cry unto this people, but it was ain vain; and they did bnot realize that it was the Lord that had spared them, and granted unto them a chance for repentance. And behold they did harden their hearts against the Lord their God.

4 And it came to pass that after this tenth year had passed away, making, in the whole, three hundred and sixty years from the coming of Christ, the king of the Lamanites sent an epistle unto me, which gave unto me to know that they were preparing to come again to battle against us.

5 And it came to pass that I did cause my people that they should gather themselves together at the land aDesolation, to a city which was in the borders, by the narrow pass which led into the land bsouthward.

6 And there we did place our armies, that we might stop the armies of the Lamanites, that they might not get possession of any of our lands; therefore we did fortify against them with all our force.

7 And it came to pass that in the three hundred and sixty and first year the Lamanites did come down to the acity of Desolation to battle against us; and it came to pass that in that year we did beat them, insomuch that they did return to their own lands again.

8 And in the three hundred and sixty and second year they did come down aagain to battle. And we did beat them again, and did slay a great number of them, and their dead were cast into the sea.

9 And now, because of this great thing which my people, the Nephites, had done, they began to aboast in their own strength, and began to swear before the heavens that they would avenge themselves of the blood of their brethren who had been slain by their enemies.

10 And they did aswear by the heavens, and also by the throne of God, that they bwould go up to battle against their enemies, and would cut them off from the face of the land.

11 And it came to pass that I, Mormon, did utterly arefuse from this time forth to be a commander and a leader of this people, because of their wickedness and abomination.

12 Behold, I had led them, notwithstanding their wickedness I had led them many times to battle, and had loved them, according to the alove of God which was in me, with all my heart; and my soul had been poured out in prayer unto my God all the day long for them; nevertheless, it was bwithout faith, because of the chardness of their hearts.

13 And athrice have I delivered them out of the hands of their enemies, and they have repented not of their sins.

14 And when they had sworn by all that had been aforbidden them by our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, that they would go up unto their enemies to battle, and avenge themselves of the blood of their brethren, behold the voice of the Lord came unto me, saying:

15 aVengeance is mine, and I will brepay; and because this people repented not after I had delivered them, behold, they shall be cut off from the face of the earth.

16 And it came to pass that I utterly refused to go up against mine enemies; and I did even as the Lord had commanded me; and I did stand as an idle witness to manifest unto the world the things which I saw and heard, according to the manifestations of the Spirit which had testified of things to come.

17 Therefore I write aunto you, Gentiles, and also unto you, house of Israel, when the work shall commence, that ye shall be about to prepare to return to the land of your inheritance;

18 Yea, behold, I write unto all the ends of the earth; yea, unto you, twelve tribes of Israel, who shall be ajudged according to your works by the twelve whom Jesus chose to be his disciples in the land of Jerusalem.

19 And I write also unto the remnant of this people, who shall also be judged by the atwelve whom Jesus chose in this land; and they shall be judged by the other twelve whom Jesus chose in the land of Jerusalem.

20 And these things doth the Spirit manifest unto me; therefore I write unto you all. And for this cause I write unto you, that ye may know that ye must all stand before the ajudgment-seat of Christ, yea, every soul who belongs to the whole human bfamily of Adam; and ye must stand to be judged of your works, whether they be good or evil;

21 And also that ye may abelieve the gospel of Jesus Christ, which ye shall bhave among you; and also that the cJews, the covenant people of the Lord, shall have other dwitness besides him whom they saw and heard, that Jesus, whom they slew, was the every Christ and the very God.

22 And I would that I could persuade aall ye ends of the earth to repent and prepare to stand before the judgment-seat of Christ.

◀

2a

Hel. 15:17 (16–17); Morm. 6:11 (11–15).

◀

3a

Morm. 4:18.

◀

b

TG Hardheartedness; Ingratitude.

◀

5a

Alma 50:34; Morm. 4:3 (1–3).

◀

b

Ether 9:31 (31–32); 10:21.

◀

7a

3 Ne. 3:23; Morm. 4:2 (2, 19).

◀

8a

Morm. 2:26; 3:13.

◀

9a

Prov. 14:16; 2 Ne. 4:34; Morm. 4:8.

◀

10a

TG Swearing.

◀

b

Alma 43:46 (46–47); 48:14; 3 Ne. 3:21 (20–21); Morm. 4:4.

◀

11a

Morm. 5:1.

◀

12a

TG God, Love of.

◀

b

James 1:6; Morm. 5:2.

◀

c

Neh. 9:16 (16–17).

◀

13a

Morm. 2:26; 3:8 (7–8).

◀

14a

3 Ne. 12:34.

◀

15a

Isa. 35:4; Rom. 12:19. TG Vengeance.

◀

b

2 Sam. 16:12 (9–12); D&C 82:23. TG God, Justice of.

◀

17a

2 Ne. 30:3 (3–8); 3 Ne. 29:1.

◀

18a

Matt. 19:28; Luke 22:30 (29–30); D&C 29:12.

◀

19a

1 Ne. 12:10 (9–10); 3 Ne. 27:27.

◀

20a

TG Jesus Christ, Judge; Judgment, the Last.

◀

b

D&C 27:11.

◀

21a

D&C 3:20.

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:23 (20–29, 41).

◀

c

TG Israel, Judah, People of.

◀

d

2 Ne. 25:18.

◀

e

2 Ne. 26:12; Mosiah 7:27.

◀

22a

Alma 29:1.

Mormon

Chapter 4

War and carnage continue—The wicked punish the wicked—Greater wickedness prevails than ever before in all Israel—Women and children are sacrificed to idols—The Lamanites begin to sweep the Nephites before them. About A.D. 363–75.

1 And now it came to pass that in the three hundred and sixty and third year the Nephites did go up with their armies to abattle against the Lamanites, out of the land Desolation.

2 And it came to pass that the armies of the Nephites were driven back again to the land of Desolation. And while they were yet weary, a fresh army of the Lamanites did come upon them; and they had a sore battle, insomuch that the Lamanites did take possession of the acity Desolation, and did slay many of the Nephites, and did take many prisoners.

3 And the remainder did flee and join the inhabitants of the city Teancum. Now the city Teancum lay in the borders by the seashore; and it was also near the city aDesolation.

4 And it was abecause the armies of the Nephites went up unto the Lamanites that they began to be smitten; for were it not for that, the Lamanites could have had no power over them.

5 But, behold, the judgments of God will overtake the awicked; and it is by the wicked that the wicked are bpunished; for it is the wicked that stir up the hearts of the children of men unto bloodshed.

6 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did make preparations to come against the city Teancum.

7 And it came to pass in the three hundred and sixty and fourth year the Lamanites did come against the city Teancum, that they might take possession of the city Teancum also.

8 And it came to pass that they were repulsed and driven back by the Nephites. And when the Nephites saw that they had driven the Lamanites they did again aboast of their own strength; and they went forth in their own might, and took possession again of the city Desolation.

9 And now all these things had been done, and there had been thousands slain on both sides, both the Nephites and the Lamanites.

10 And it came to pass that the three hundred and sixty and sixth year had passed away, and the Lamanites came again upon the Nephites to battle; and yet the Nephites repented not of the evil they had done, but persisted in their wickedness continually.

11 And it is impossible for the tongue to describe, or for man to write a perfect description of the horrible scene of the blood and carnage which was among the people, both of the Nephites and of the Lamanites; and every heart was hardened, so that they adelighted in the shedding of blood continually.

12 And there never had been so great awickedness among all the children of Lehi, nor even among all the house of Israel, according to the words of the Lord, as was among this people.

13 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did take possession of the city Desolation, and this because their anumber did exceed the number of the Nephites.

14 And they did also march forward against the city Teancum, and did drive the inhabitants forth out of her, and did take many prisoners both women and children, and did offer them up as asacrifices unto their idol gods.

15 And it came to pass that in the three hundred and sixty and seventh year, the Nephites being angry because the Lamanites had sacrificed their women and their children, that they did go against the Lamanites with exceedingly great anger, insomuch that they did beat again the Lamanites, and drive them out of their lands.

16 And the Lamanites did not come again against the Nephites until the three hundred and seventy and fifth year.

17 And in this year they did come down against the Nephites with all their powers; and they were not numbered because of the greatness of their number.

18 And afrom this time forth did the Nephites gain no power over the Lamanites, but began to be swept off by them even as a dew before the sun.

19 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did come down against the acity Desolation; and there was an exceedingly sore battle fought in the land Desolation, in the which they did beat the Nephites.

20 And they fled again from before them, and they came to the city Boaz; and there they did stand against the Lamanites with exceeding boldness, insomuch that the Lamanites did not beat them until they had come again the second time.

21 And when they had come the second time, the Nephites were driven and slaughtered with an exceedingly great slaughter; their women and their achildren were again sacrificed unto idols.

22 And it came to pass that the Nephites did again flee from before them, taking all the inhabitants with them, both in towns and villages.

23 And now I, Mormon, seeing that the Lamanites were about to overthrow the land, therefore I did go to the hill aShim, and did take up all the brecords which Ammaron had hid up unto the Lord.

◀

1a

2 Ne. 1:12; Morm. 1:11 (11–19).

◀

2a

3 Ne. 3:23; Morm. 3:7.

◀

3a

Morm. 3:5.

◀

4a

Morm. 3:10 (10–11).

◀

5a

Nahum 1:3.

◀

b

2 Pet. 2:12; D&C 63:33.

◀

8a

Morm. 3:9.

◀

11a

Moro. 9:5 (5, 23). TG Blood, Shedding of.

◀

12a

Gen. 6:5 (5–6); 3 Ne. 9:9; D&C 112:23; Moses 7:36 (36–37); 8:22 (22, 28–30).

◀

13a

Morm. 2:3; 5:6.

◀

14a

Jer. 19:5; Alma 17:15; Abr. 1:8 (6–14). TG Idolatry; Sacrifice.

◀

18a

Morm. 3:3.

◀

19a

Morm. 3:7.

◀

21a

2 Kgs. 17:31. TG Idolatry.

◀

23a

Morm. 1:3; Ether 9:3.

◀

b

W of M 1:3.

Mormon

Chapter 5

Mormon again leads the Nephite armies in battles of blood and carnage—The Book of Mormon will come forth to convince all Israel that Jesus is the Christ—Because of their unbelief, the Lamanites will be scattered, and the Spirit will cease to strive with them—They will receive the gospel from the Gentiles in the latter days. About A.D. 375–84.

1 And it came to pass that I did go forth among the Nephites, and did repent of the aoath which I had made that I would no more assist them; and they gave me command again of their armies, for they looked upon me as though I could deliver them from their afflictions.

2 But behold, I was awithout hope, for I knew the judgments of the Lord which should come upon them; for they repented not of their iniquities, but did struggle for their lives without calling upon that Being who created them.

3 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did come against us as we had fled to the city of Jordan; but behold, they were driven back that they did not take the city at that time.

4 And it came to pass that they came against us again, and we did maintain the city. And there were also other cities which were maintained by the Nephites, which strongholds did cut them off that they could not get into the country which lay before us, to destroy the inhabitants of our land.

5 But it came to pass that whatsoever lands we had passed by, and the inhabitants thereof were not gathered in, were destroyed by the Lamanites, and their towns, and villages, and cities were burned with fire; and thus three hundred and seventy and nine years passed away.

6 And it came to pass that in the three hundred and eightieth year the Lamanites did come again against us to battle, and we did stand against them boldly; but it was all in vain, for so agreat were their numbers that they did tread the people of the Nephites under their feet.

7 And it came to pass that we did again take to flight, and those whose flight was swifter than the Lamanites’ did escape, and those whose flight did not exceed the Lamanites’ were swept down and destroyed.

8 And now behold, I, Mormon, do not desire to harrow up the souls of men in casting before them such an awful scene of blood and carnage as was laid before mine eyes; but I, knowing that these things must surely be made known, and that all things which are hid must be arevealed upon the house-tops—

9 And also that a knowledge of these things must acome unto the remnant of these people, and also unto the Gentiles, who the Lord hath said should bscatter this people, and this people should be counted as naught among them—therefore cI write a dsmall abridgment, daring not to give a full account of the things which I have seen, because of the commandment which I have received, and also that ye might not have too great sorrow because of the wickedness of this people.

10 And now behold, this I speak unto their seed, and also to the Gentiles who have care for the house of Israel, that realize and know from whence their blessings come.

11 For I know that such will sorrow for the calamity of the house of Israel; yea, they will sorrow for the destruction of this people; they will sorrow that this people had not repented that they might have been clasped in the arms of Jesus.

12 Now athese things are bwritten unto the cremnant of the house of Jacob; and they are written after this manner, because it is known of God that wickedness will not bring them forth unto them; and they are to be dhid up unto the Lord that they may come forth in his own due time.

13 And this is the commandment which I have received; and behold, they ashall come forth according to the commandment of the Lord, when he shall see fit, in his wisdom.

14 And behold, they shall go unto the aunbelieving of the bJews; and for this intent shall they go—that they may be cpersuaded that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the living God; that the Father may bring about, through his most Beloved, his great and eternal purpose, in restoring the Jews, or all the house of Israel, to the dland of their inheritance, which the Lord their God hath given them, unto the fulfilling of his ecovenant;

15 And also that the seed of athis people may more fully believe his gospel, which shall bgo forth unto them from the Gentiles; for this people shall be cscattered, and shall dbecome a dark, a filthy, and a loathsome people, beyond the description of that which ever hath been amongst us, yea, even that which hath been among the Lamanites, and this because of their unbelief and idolatry.

16 For behold, the Spirit of the Lord hath already ceased to astrive with their fathers; and they are without Christ and God in the world; and they are driven about as bchaff before the wind.

17 They were once a delightsome people, and they had Christ for their ashepherd; yea, they were led even by God the Father.

18 But now, behold, they are aled about by Satan, even as chaff is driven before the wind, or as a vessel is tossed about upon the waves, without sail or anchor, or without anything wherewith to steer her; and even as she is, so are they.

19 And behold, the Lord hath reserved their blessings, which they might have received in the land, for the aGentiles who shall possess the land.

20 But behold, it shall come to pass that they shall be driven and scattered by the Gentiles; and after they have been driven and scattered by the Gentiles, behold, then will the Lord aremember the bcovenant which he made unto Abraham and unto all the house of Israel.

21 And also the Lord will remember the aprayers of the righteous, which have been put up unto him for them.

22 And then, O ye Gentiles, how can ye stand before the power of God, except ye shall repent and turn from your evil ways?

23 Know ye not that ye are in the ahands of God? Know ye not that he hath all power, and at his great command the bearth shall be crolled together as a scroll?

24 Therefore, repent ye, and humble yourselves before him, lest he shall come out in justice against you—lest a aremnant of the seed of Jacob shall go forth among you as a blion, and tear you in pieces, and there is none to deliver.

◀

1a

Morm. 3:11 (11, 16). TG Vow.

◀

2a

Morm. 3:12.

◀

6a

Morm. 2:3; 4:13 (13–17).

◀

8a

Matt. 10:26 (26–33); Luke 12:3; 2 Ne. 27:11; D&C 1:3; 88:108.

◀

9a

4 Ne. 1:49.

◀

b

3 Ne. 16:8 (8–9).

◀

c

Alma 43:3.

◀

d

Morm. 1:1.

◀

12a

1 Ne. 19:19; Enos 1:16; Hel. 15:11 (11–13); Morm. 7:1 (1, 9–10).

◀

b

TG Book of Mormon; Scriptures to Come Forth.

◀

c

2 Ne. 25:8; 27:6; Jarom 1:2; D&C 3:20 (16–20).

◀

d

Morm. 8:4 (4, 13–14); Moro. 10:2 (1–2). TG Scriptures, Preservation of.

◀

13a

2 Ne. 3:18.

◀

14a

Rom. 11:20 (1–36); 1 Ne. 10:11; Jacob 4:15 (15–18). TG Unbelief.

◀

b

2 Ne. 26:12; 29:13; 30:7 (7–8). TG Israel, Judah, People of.

◀

c

John 20:31; 2 Ne. 25:16 (16–17). TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

d

TG Lands of Inheritance.

◀

e

Ezek. 20:37; 3 Ne. 29:1 (1–3).

◀

15a

2 Ne. 30:5; 3 Ne. 21:5 (3–7, 24–26).

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:38 (20–29, 38); Morm. 7:8 (8–9).

◀

c

1 Ne. 10:12 (12–14); 3 Ne. 16:8.

◀

d

2 Ne. 26:33.

◀

16a

Gen. 6:3; Ether 2:15; Moro. 8:28.

◀

b

Ps. 1:4 (1–4); Hosea 13:3 (1–4).

◀

17a

TG Jesus Christ, Good Shepherd.

◀

18a

2 Ne. 28:21.

◀

19a

3 Ne. 20:27.

◀

20a

1 Ne. 13:31; 3 Ne. 16:11 (8–12).

◀

b

TG Abrahamic Covenant.

◀

21a

Enos 1:12 (12–18); Morm. 8:25 (24–26); 9:36 (36–37).

◀

23a

Ether 1:1; D&C 87:6 (6–7).

◀

b

Hel. 12:11 (8–18); Morm. 9:2.

◀

c

3 Ne. 26:3.

◀

24a

TG Israel, Remnant of.

◀

b

3 Ne. 20:16 (15–16).

Mormon

Chapter 6

The Nephites gather to the land of Cumorah for the final battles—Mormon hides the sacred records in the hill Cumorah—The Lamanites are victorious, and the Nephite nation is destroyed—Hundreds of thousands are slain with the sword. About A.D. 385.

1 And now I finish my record concerning the adestruction of my people, the Nephites. And it came to pass that we did march forth before the Lamanites.

2 And I, Mormon, wrote an epistle unto the king of the Lamanites, and desired of him that he would grant unto us that we might gather together our people unto the aland of bCumorah, by a hill which was called Cumorah, and there we could give them battle.

3 And it came to pass that the king of the Lamanites did grant unto me the thing which I desired.

4 And it came to pass that we did march forth to the land of Cumorah, and we did pitch our tents around about the hill Cumorah; and it was in a land of amany waters, rivers, and fountains; and here we had hope to gain advantage over the Lamanites.

5 And when athree hundred and eighty and four years had passed away, we had gathered in all the remainder of our people unto the land of Cumorah.

6 And it came to pass that when we had gathered in all our people in one to the land of Cumorah, behold I, Mormon, began to be old; and knowing it to be the last struggle of my people, and having been commanded of the Lord that I should not suffer the records which had been handed down by our fathers, which were asacred, to fall into the hands of the Lamanites, (for the Lamanites would bdestroy them) therefore I made cthis record out of the plates of Nephi, and dhid up in the hill Cumorah all the records which had been entrusted to me by the hand of the Lord, save it were ethese few plates which I gave unto my son fMoroni.

7 And it came to pass that my people, with their wives and their children, did now behold the aarmies of the Lamanites marching towards them; and with that awful bfear of death which fills the breasts of all the wicked, did they await to receive them.

8 And it came to pass that they came to battle against us, and every soul was filled with terror because of the greatness of their numbers.

9 And it came to pass that they did fall upon my people with the sword, and with the bow, and with the arrow, and with the ax, and with all manner of weapons of war.

10 And it came to pass that my men were hewn down, yea, even my aten thousand who were with me, and I fell wounded in the midst; and they passed by me that they did not put an end to my life.

11 And when they had gone through and hewn down aall my people save it were twenty and four of us, (among whom was my son Moroni) and we having survived the dead of our people, did behold on the morrow, when the Lamanites had returned unto their camps, from the top of the hill Cumorah, the ten thousand of my people who were hewn down, being led in the front by me.

12 And we also beheld the ten thousand of my people who were led by my son Moroni.

13 And behold, the ten thousand of Gidgiddonah had fallen, and he also in the midst.

14 And Lamah had fallen with his ten thousand; and Gilgal had fallen with his ten thousand; and Limhah had fallen with his ten thousand; and Jeneum had fallen with his ten thousand; and Cumenihah, and Moronihah, and Antionum, and Shiblom, and Shem, and Josh, had fallen with their ten thousand each.

15 And it came to pass that there were ten more who did fall by the sword, with their ten thousand each; yea, even aall my people, save it were those twenty and four who were with me, and also a bfew who had escaped into the south countries, and a few who had deserted over unto the Lamanites, had fallen; and their flesh, and bones, and blood lay upon the face of the earth, being left by the hands of those who slew them to molder upon the land, and to crumble and to return to their mother earth.

16 And my soul was rent with aanguish, because of the slain of my people, and I cried:

17 aO ye fair ones, how could ye have departed from the ways of the Lord! O ye fair ones, how could ye have rejected that Jesus, who stood with open arms to receive you!

18 Behold, if ye had not done this, ye would not have fallen. But behold, ye are fallen, and I amourn your loss.

19 O ye afair sons and daughters, ye fathers and mothers, ye husbands and wives, ye fair ones, how is it that ye could have bfallen!

20 But behold, ye are gone, and my sorrows cannot bring your return.

21 And the day soon cometh that your mortal must put on immortality, and these bodies which are now moldering in corruption must soon become aincorruptible bodies; and then ye must stand before the judgment-seat of Christ, to be judged according to your works; and if it so be that ye are righteous, then are ye blessed with your fathers who have gone before you.

22 O that ye had repented before this great adestruction had come upon you. But behold, ye are gone, and the Father, yea, the Eternal Father of heaven, bknoweth your state; and he doeth with you according to his cjustice and dmercy.

◀

1a

1 Ne. 12:19 (19–20); Jarom 1:10; Alma 45:11 (9–14); Hel. 13:5 (5–11).

◀

2a

Ether 9:3.

◀

b

Morm. 8:2; D&C 128:20.

◀

4a

Mosiah 8:8; Alma 50:29; Hel. 3:4 (3–4).

◀

5a

W of M 1:2.

◀

6a

TG Sacred.

◀

b

2 Ne. 26:17; Enos 1:14.

◀

c

Morm. 2:18.

◀

d

Ether 15:11.

◀

e

Moro. 9:24; 10:2; D&C 17:1; JS—H 1:52.

◀

f

Morm. 8:1.

◀

7a

1 Ne. 12:15.

◀

b

TG Fearful.

◀

10a

Judg. 1:4.

◀

11a

1 Ne. 12:19 (19–20); Hel. 15:17 (16–17); Morm. 3:2.

◀

15a

Alma 9:24.

◀

b

Morm. 8:2.

◀

16a

TG Despair; Mourning; Sorrow.

◀

17a

2 Ne. 26:7.

◀

18a

Lam. 2:11.

◀

19a

Ether 13:17.

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:15.

◀

21a

1 Cor. 15:53 (53–54).

◀

22a

2 Sam. 1:27 (17–27).

◀

b

2 Sam. 7:20; D&C 6:16.

◀

c

TG God, Justice of.

◀

d

Ps. 36:5 (5–6); Alma 26:16; D&C 97:6.

Mormon

Chapter 7

Mormon invites the Lamanites of the latter days to believe in Christ, accept His gospel, and be saved—All who believe the Bible will also believe the Book of Mormon. About A.D. 385.

1 And now, behold, I would speak somewhat unto the aremnant of this people who are spared, if it so be that God may give unto them my words, that they may know of the things of their fathers; yea, I speak unto you, ye remnant of the house of Israel; and these are the words which I speak:

2 Know ye that ye are of the ahouse of Israel.

3 Know ye that ye must come unto repentance, or ye cannot be saved.

4 Know ye that ye must lay down your weapons of war, and delight no more in the shedding of blood, and take them not again, save it be that God shall acommand you.

5 Know ye that ye must come to the aknowledge of your fathers, and repent of all your sins and iniquities, and bbelieve in Jesus Christ, that he is the Son of God, and that he was slain by the Jews, and by the power of the Father he hath risen again, whereby he hath gained the cvictory over the grave; and also in him is the sting of death swallowed up.

6 And he bringeth to pass the aresurrection of the dead, whereby man must be raised to stand before his bjudgment-seat.

7 And he hath brought to pass the aredemption of the bworld, whereby he that is found cguiltless before him at the judgment day hath it given unto him to ddwell in the presence of God in his kingdom, to sing ceaseless praises with the echoirs above, unto the Father, and unto the Son, and unto the Holy Ghost, which are fone God, in a state of ghappiness which hath no end.

8 Therefore repent, and be baptized in the name of Jesus, and lay hold upon the agospel of Christ, which shall be set before you, not only in this record but also in the record which shall come unto the Gentiles bfrom the Jews, which record shall come from the Gentiles cunto you.

9 For behold, athis is bwritten for the intent that ye may cbelieve that; and if dye believe that ye will believe this also; and if ye believe this ye will know concerning your fathers, and also the marvelous works which were wrought by the power of God among them.

10 And ye will also know that ye are a aremnant of the seed of Jacob; therefore ye are numbered among the people of the first covenant; and if it so be that ye believe in Christ, and are baptized, first bwith water, then with fire and with the Holy Ghost, following the cexample of our Savior, according to that which he hath commanded us, it shall be well with you in the day of judgment. Amen.

◀

1a

Hel. 15:11 (11–13); Morm. 5:12 (9, 12).

◀

2a

1 Ne. 5:14; Alma 10:3; Hel. 6:10; 8:21.

◀

4a

Alma 43:47.

◀

5a

2 Ne. 3:12; 3 Ne. 5:23.

◀

b

TG Faith.

◀

c

Isa. 25:8; Mosiah 16:8 (7–8); Alma 24:23.

◀

6a

TG Resurrection.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

7a

TG Redemption.

◀

b

TG World.

◀

c

Mosiah 13:15; D&C 58:30. TG Justification.

◀

d

Ps. 27:4; 1 Ne. 10:21; D&C 76:62 (50–62); Moses 6:57.

◀

e

Mosiah 2:28.

◀

f

Deut. 6:4; Gal. 3:20; D&C 20:28.

◀

g

TG Happiness.

◀

8a

TG Gospel.

◀

b

2 Ne. 29:4 (4–13).

◀

c

1 Ne. 13:38 (20–29, 38); Morm. 5:15.

◀

9a

1 Ne. 19:19; Enos 1:16 (12–18); 3 Ne. 5:15 (12–17); Morm. 5:12. TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

b

TG Book of Mormon.

◀

c

1 Ne. 13:40 (38–42).

◀

d

2 Ne. 3:15 (12–15); Alma 37:19 (1–20).

◀

10a

TG Israel, Remnant of.

◀

b

3 Ne. 19:13 (13–14); Ether 12:14.

◀

c

TG God, the Standard of Righteousness.

Mormon

Chapter 8

The Lamanites seek out and destroy the Nephites—The Book of Mormon will come forth by the power of God—Woes pronounced upon those who breathe out wrath and strife against the work of the Lord—The Nephite record will come forth in a day of wickedness, degeneracy, and apostasy. About A.D. 400–421.

1 Behold I, aMoroni, do finish the brecord of my father, Mormon. Behold, I have but few things to write, which things I have been commanded by my father.

2 And now it came to pass that after the agreat and tremendous battle at Cumorah, behold, the Nephites who had escaped into the country southward were hunted by the bLamanites, until they were all destroyed.

3 And my father also was killed by them, and I even aremain balone to write the sad tale of the destruction of my people. But behold, they are gone, and I fulfil the commandment of my father. And whether they will slay me, I know not.

4 Therefore I will write and ahide up the records in the earth; and whither I go it mattereth not.

5 Behold, my father hath made athis record, and he hath written the intent thereof. And behold, I would write it also if I had room upon the bplates, but I have not; and ore I have none, for I am alone. My father hath been slain in battle, and all my kinsfolk, and I have not friends nor whither to go; and chow long the Lord will suffer that I may live I know not.

6 Behold, afour hundred years have passed away since the coming of our Lord and Savior.

7 And behold, the Lamanites have hunted my people, the Nephites, down from city to city and from place to place, even until they are no more; and great has been their afall; yea, great and marvelous is the destruction of my people, the Nephites.

8 And behold, it is the hand of the Lord which hath done it. And behold also, the Lamanites are at awar one with another; and the whole face of this land is one continual round of murder and bloodshed; and no one knoweth the end of the war.

9 And now, behold, I say no more concerning them, for there are none save it be the Lamanites and arobbers that do exist upon the face of the land.

10 And there are none that do know the true God save it be the adisciples of Jesus, who did tarry in the land until the wickedness of the people was so great that the Lord would not suffer them to bremain with the people; and whether they be upon the face of the land no man knoweth.

11 But behold, my afather and I have seen bthem, and they have ministered unto us.

12 And whoso receiveth athis record, and shall not condemn it because of the imperfections which are in it, the same shall know of bgreater things than these. Behold, I am Moroni; and were it possible, I would make all things known unto you.

13 Behold, I make an end of speaking concerning this people. I am the son of Mormon, and my father was a adescendant of Nephi.

14 And I am the same who ahideth up this record unto the Lord; the plates thereof are of no worth, because of the commandment of the Lord. For he truly saith that no one shall have them bto get gain; but the record thereof is of cgreat worth; and whoso shall bring it to light, him will the Lord bless.

15 For none can have power to bring it to light save it be given him of God; for God wills that it shall be done with an aeye single to his glory, or the welfare of the ancient and long dispersed covenant people of the Lord.

16 And blessed be ahe that shall bring this thing to light; for it shall be bbrought out of darkness unto light, according to the word of God; yea, it shall be brought out of the earth, and it shall shine forth out of darkness, and come unto the knowledge of the people; and it shall be done by the power of God.

17 And if there be afaults they be the faults of a man. But behold, we know no fault; nevertheless God knoweth all things; therefore, he that bcondemneth, let him be aware lest he shall be in danger of hell fire.

18 And he that saith: Show unto me, or ye shall be asmitten—let him beware lest he commandeth that which is forbidden of the Lord.

19 For behold, the same that ajudgeth brashly shall be judged rashly again; for according to his works shall his wages be; therefore, he that smiteth shall be smitten again, of the Lord.

20 Behold what the scripture says—man shall not asmite, neither shall he bjudge; for judgment is mine, saith the Lord, and vengeance is mine also, and I will repay.

21 And he that shall breathe out awrath and bstrifes against the work of the Lord, and against the ccovenant people of the Lord who are the house of Israel, and shall say: We will destroy the work of the Lord, and the Lord will not remember his covenant which he hath made unto the house of Israel—the same is in danger to be hewn down and cast into the fire;

22 For the eternal apurposes of the Lord shall roll on, until all his promises shall be fulfilled.

23 Search the prophecies of aIsaiah. Behold, I cannot write them. Yea, behold I say unto you, that those saints who have gone before me, who have possessed this land, shall bcry, yea, even from the dust will they cry unto the Lord; and as the Lord liveth he will remember the covenant which he hath made with them.

24 And he knoweth their aprayers, that they were in behalf of their brethren. And he knoweth their faith, for in his name could they remove bmountains; and in his name could they cause the earth to shake; and by the power of his word did they cause cprisons to tumble to the earth; yea, even the fiery furnace could not harm them, neither wild beasts nor poisonous serpents, because of the power of his word.

25 And behold, their aprayers were also in behalf of him that the Lord should suffer to bring these things forth.

26 And no one need say they shall not come, for they surely shall, for the Lord hath spoken it; for aout of the earth shall they come, by the hand of the Lord, and none can stay it; and it shall come in a day when it shall be said that bmiracles are done away; and it shall come even as if one should speak cfrom the dead.

27 And it shall come in a day when the ablood of saints shall cry unto the Lord, because of secret bcombinations and the works of darkness.

28 Yea, it shall come in a day when the power of God shall be adenied, and bchurches become defiled and be clifted up in the pride of their hearts; yea, even in a day when leaders of churches and teachers shall rise in the pride of their hearts, even to the envying of them who belong to their churches.

29 Yea, it shall come in a day when athere shall be heard of fires, and tempests, and bvapors of smoke in foreign lands;

30 And there shall also be heard of awars, rumors of wars, and earthquakes in divers places.

31 Yea, it shall come in a day when there shall be great apollutions upon the face of the earth; there shall be bmurders, and robbing, and lying, and deceivings, and whoredoms, and all manner of abominations; when there shall be many who will say, Do this, or do that, and it cmattereth not, for the Lord will duphold such at the last day. But wo unto such, for they are in the egall of bitterness and in the fbonds of iniquity.

32 Yea, it shall come in a day when there shall be achurches built up that shall say: Come unto me, and for your money you shall be forgiven of your sins.

33 O ye wicked and perverse and astiffnecked people, why have ye built up churches unto yourselves to get bgain? Why have ye ctransfigured the holy word of God, that ye might bring ddamnation upon your souls? Behold, look ye unto the erevelations of God; for behold, the time cometh at that day when all these things must be fulfilled.

34 Behold, the Lord hath shown unto me great and marvelous things concerning that which must shortly come, at that day when these things shall come forth among you.

35 Behold, I speak unto you as if ye were present, and yet ye are not. But behold, Jesus Christ hath shown you unto me, and I know your doing.

36 And I know that ye do awalk in the pride of your hearts; and there are none save a few only who do not blift themselves up in the pride of their hearts, unto the wearing of cvery fine apparel, unto envying, and strifes, and malice, and persecutions, and all manner of iniquities; and your churches, yea, even every one, have become polluted because of the pride of your hearts.

37 For behold, ye do love amoney, and your substance, and your fine apparel, and the adorning of your churches, more than ye love the poor and the needy, the sick and the afflicted.

38 O ye pollutions, ye hypocrites, ye teachers, who sell yourselves for that which will canker, why have ye polluted the holy church of God? Why are ye aashamed to take upon you the name of Christ? Why do ye not think that greater is the value of an endless happiness than that bmisery which never dies—because of the cpraise of the world?

39 Why do ye adorn yourselves with that which hath no life, and yet suffer the hungry, and the needy, and the naked, and the sick and the afflicted to pass by you, and notice them not?

40 Yea, why do ye build up your asecret abominations to get gain, and cause that widows should mourn before the Lord, and also orphans to mourn before the Lord, and also the blood of their fathers and their husbands to cry unto the Lord from the ground, for vengeance upon your heads?

41 Behold, the sword of vengeance hangeth over you; and the time soon cometh that he avengeth the ablood of the saints upon you, for he will not suffer their cries any longer.

◀

1a

Morm. 6:6; Moro. 9:24.

◀

b

TG Record Keeping.

◀

2a

Morm. 6:15 (2–15).

◀

b

D&C 3:18.

◀

3a

Moro. 9:22.

◀

b

Ether 4:3.

◀

4a

Morm. 5:12; Moro. 10:2 (1–2).

◀

5a

Morm. 2:17 (17–18).

◀

b

Morm. 6:6.

◀

c

Moro. 1:1; 10:1 (1–2).

◀

6a

Alma 45:10.

◀

7a

1 Ne. 12:2 (2–3); Enos 1:24.

◀

8a

1 Ne. 12:21 (20–23).

◀

9a

4 Ne. 1:46; Morm. 2:8 (8, 28); Ether 8:20.

◀

10a

3 Ne. 28:7; 4 Ne. 1:37 (14, 37); Ether 12:17.

◀

b

Morm. 1:16.

◀

11a

3 Ne. 28:26.

◀

b

TG Translated Beings.

◀

12a

3 Ne. 5:15 (8–18).

◀

b

John 16:12; 3 Ne. 26:9 (6–11); D&C 42:15.

◀

13a

Alma 10:3; 3 Ne. 5:20.

◀

14a

Ether 4:3; Moro. 10:2 (1–2).

◀

b

JS—H 1:53. TG Scriptures, Preservation of.

◀

c

2 Ne. 3:7 (6–9).

◀

15a

Matt. 6:22; D&C 4:5.

◀

16a

3 Ne. 21:11 (8–11); Ether 3:28 (21–28).

◀

b

TG Scriptures to Come Forth.

◀

17a

1 Ne. 19:6; Morm. 9:31 (31, 33); Ether 12:23 (22–28, 35).

◀

b

3 Ne. 29:5 (1–9); Ether 4:8 (8–10).

◀

18a

JS—H 1:60 (60–61).

◀

19a

3 Ne. 14:2; Moro. 7:14. TG Gossip.

◀

b

TG Rashness.

◀

20a

TG Violence.

◀

b

James 4:12 (11–12).

◀

21a

Prov. 19:19.

◀

b

TG Strife.

◀

c

1 Ne. 14:17.

◀

22a

D&C 3:3.

◀

23a

Isa. 29:4; 3 Ne. 20:11; 23:1 (1–3).

◀

b

2 Ne. 3:20; 26:16.

◀

24a

Enos 1:13 (12–18); Morm. 9:36 (34–37); D&C 10:46 (46–49).

◀

b

Jacob 4:6; Hel. 10:9.

◀

c

3 Ne. 28:19 (19–21).

◀

25a

Morm. 5:21.

◀

26a

3 Ne. 23:4.

◀

b

3 Ne. 29:7; Morm. 9:15 (15–26); Moro. 7:37 (27–37).

◀

c

2 Ne. 26:16 (15–16); 33:13; Morm. 9:30; Moro. 10:27.

◀

27a

Gen. 4:10; Rev. 6:10 (1, 10); 2 Ne. 28:10; Ether 8:22 (22–24); D&C 87:7.

◀

b

TG Secret Combinations.

◀

28a

TG Unbelief.

◀

b

2 Tim. 3:1 (1–7); 1 Ne. 14:10 (9–10); 2 Ne. 28:3 (3–32); D&C 33:4.

◀

c

2 Kgs. 14:10; Jacob 2:13.

◀

29a

Joel 2:30 (28–32); 2 Ne. 27:2 (1–3).

◀

b

1 Ne. 19:11; D&C 45:41 (40–41).

◀

30a

Matt. 24:6; 1 Ne. 14:16 (15–17).

◀

31a

TG Pollution.

◀

b

3 Ne. 16:10; 30:2.

◀

c

2 Ne. 28:21; Alma 1:4; 30:17.

◀

d

2 Ne. 28:8.

◀

e

Acts 8:23; Alma 41:11.

◀

f

TG Bondage, Spiritual.

◀

32a

TG Devil, Church of.

◀

33a

D&C 5:8.

◀

b

TG Priestcraft.

◀

c

1 Ne. 13:26 (20–41). TG Apostasy of the Early Christian Church.

◀

d

TG Damnation.

◀

e

1 Ne. 14:23 (18–27); Ether 4:16.

◀

36a

TG Walking in Darkness.

◀

b

Jacob 2:13; 3 Ne. 16:10.

◀

c

2 Ne. 28:13 (11–14); Alma 5:53.

◀

37a

Ezek. 34:8; 1 Ne. 13:7; 2 Ne. 28:13 (9–16).

◀

38a

Rom. 1:16; 2 Tim. 1:8; 1 Ne. 8:25; Alma 46:21.

◀

b

Rom. 3:16; Mosiah 3:25.

◀

c

1 Ne. 13:9.

◀

40a

TG Secret Combinations.

◀

41a

1 Ne. 22:14; D&C 136:36.

Mormon

Chapter 9

Moroni calls upon those who do not believe in Christ to repent—He proclaims a God of miracles, who gives revelations and pours out gifts and signs upon the faithful—Miracles cease because of unbelief—Signs follow those who believe—Men are exhorted to be wise and keep the commandments. About A.D. 401–21.

1 And now, I speak also concerning those who do not believe in Christ.

2 Behold, will ye believe in the day of your visitation—behold, when the Lord shall come, yea, even that agreat day when the bearth shall be rolled together as a scroll, and the elements shall cmelt with fervent heat, yea, in that great day when ye shall be brought to stand before the Lamb of God—then will ye say that there is no God?

3 Then will ye longer deny the Christ, or can ye behold the Lamb of God? Do ye suppose that ye shall dwell with him under a aconsciousness of your guilt? Do ye suppose that ye could be happy to dwell with that holy Being, when your souls are racked with a consciousness of guilt that ye have ever abused his laws?

4 Behold, I say unto you that ye would be more miserable to dwell with a holy and just God, under a consciousness of your afilthiness before him, than ye would to dwell with the bdamned souls in chell.

5 For behold, when ye shall be brought to see your anakedness before God, and also the glory of God, and the bholiness of Jesus Christ, it will kindle a flame of unquenchable fire upon you.

6 O then ye aunbelieving, bturn ye unto the Lord; cry mightily unto the Father in the name of Jesus, that perhaps ye may be found spotless, cpure, fair, and white, having been cleansed by the blood of the dLamb, at that great and last day.

7 And again I speak unto you who adeny the revelations of God, and say that they are done away, that there are no revelations, nor prophecies, nor gifts, nor healing, nor speaking with tongues, and the binterpretation of tongues;

8 Behold I say unto you, he that denieth these things knoweth not the agospel of Christ; yea, he has not read the scriptures; if so, he does not bunderstand them.

9 For do we not read that God is the asame byesterday, today, and forever, and in him there is no cvariableness neither shadow of changing?

10 And now, if ye have imagined up unto yourselves a god who doth vary, and in whom there is shadow of changing, then have ye imagined up unto yourselves a god who is not a God of miracles.

11 But behold, I will show unto you a God of amiracles, even the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob; and it is that same bGod who created the heavens and the earth, and all things that in them are.

12 Behold, he created Adam, and by aAdam came the bfall of man. And because of the fall of man came Jesus Christ, even the Father and the Son; and because of Jesus Christ came the credemption of man.

13 And because of the redemption of man, which came by Jesus Christ, they are brought back into the apresence of the Lord; yea, this is wherein all men are redeemed, because the death of Christ bringeth to pass the bresurrection, which bringeth to pass a redemption from an endless csleep, from which sleep all men shall be awakened by the power of God when the trump shall sound; and they shall come forth, both small and great, and all shall stand before his bar, being redeemed and loosed from this eternal dband of death, which death is a temporal death.

14 And then cometh the ajudgment of the Holy One upon them; and then cometh the time that he that is bfilthy shall be filthy still; and he that is righteous shall be righteous still; he that is happy shall be happy still; and he that is unhappy shall be unhappy still.

15 And now, O all ye that have imagined up unto yourselves a god who can do ano miracles, I would ask of you, have all these things passed, of which I have spoken? Has the end come yet? Behold I say unto you, Nay; and God has not ceased to be a God of miracles.

16 Behold, are not the things that God hath wrought marvelous in our eyes? Yea, and who can comprehend the marvelous aworks of God?

17 Who shall say that it was not a miracle that by his aword the heaven and the earth should be; and by the power of his word man was bcreated of the cdust of the earth; and by the power of his word have miracles been wrought?

18 And who shall say that Jesus Christ did not do many mighty amiracles? And there were many bmighty miracles wrought by the hands of the apostles.

19 And if there were amiracles wrought then, why has God ceased to be a God of miracles and yet be an unchangeable Being? And behold, I say unto you he bchangeth not; if so he would cease to be God; and he ceaseth not to be God, and is a God of miracles.

20 And the reason why he ceaseth to do amiracles among the children of men is because that they dwindle in unbelief, and depart from the right way, and know not the God in whom they should btrust.

21 Behold, I say unto you that whoso believeth in Christ, doubting nothing, awhatsoever he shall ask the Father in the name of Christ it shall be granted him; and this bpromise is unto all, even unto the ends of the earth.

22 For behold, thus said Jesus Christ, the Son of God, unto his disciples who should tarry, yea, and also to aall his disciples, in the hearing of the multitude: Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature;

23 And he that abelieveth and is baptized shall be saved, but he that believeth not shall be bdamned;

24 And athese signs shall follow them that believe—in my name shall they cast out bdevils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them; they shall lay chands on the sick and they shall recover;

25 And whosoever shall believe in my name, doubting nothing, unto him will I aconfirm all my words, even unto the ends of the earth.

26 And now, behold, who can stand aagainst the works of the Lord? bWho can deny his sayings? Who will rise up against the almighty power of the Lord? Who will despise the works of the Lord? Who will despise the children of Christ? Behold, all ye who are cdespisers of the works of the Lord, for ye shall wonder and perish.

27 O then despise not, and wonder not, but hearken unto the words of the Lord, and ask the Father in the name of Jesus for what things soever ye shall stand in need. aDoubt not, but be believing, and begin as in times of old, and bcome unto the Lord with all your cheart, and dwork out your own salvation with fear and trembling before him.

28 Be awise in the days of your bprobation; strip yourselves of all uncleanness; ask not, that ye may consume it on your clusts, but ask with a firmness unshaken, that ye will yield to no temptation, but that ye will serve the true and dliving God.

29 See that ye are not baptized aunworthily; see that ye partake not of the sacrament of Christ bunworthily; but see that ye do all things in cworthiness, and do it in the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of the living God; and if ye do this, and endure to the end, ye will in nowise be cast out.

30 Behold, I speak unto you as though I aspake from the dead; for I know that ye shall have my words.

31 Condemn me not because of mine aimperfection, neither my father, because of his imperfection, neither them who have written before him; but rather give thanks unto God that he hath made manifest unto you our imperfections, that ye may learn to be more wise than we have been.

32 And now, behold, we have written this record according to our knowledge, in the characters which are called among us the areformed Egyptian, being handed down and altered by us, according to our manner of speech.

33 And if our plates had been asufficiently large we should have written in Hebrew; but the Hebrew hath been altered by us also; and if we could have written in Hebrew, behold, ye would have had no bimperfection in our record.

34 But the Lord knoweth the things which we have written, and also that none other people knoweth our language; and because that none other people knoweth our language, therefore he hath prepared ameans for the interpretation thereof.

35 And these things are written that we may rid our garments of the blood of our abrethren, who have dwindled in unbelief.

36 And behold, these things which we have adesired concerning our brethren, yea, even their restoration to the knowledge of Christ, are according to the prayers of all the saints who have dwelt in the land.

37 And may the Lord Jesus Christ grant that their prayers may be answered according to their faith; and may God the Father remember the covenant which he hath made with the house of Israel; and may he bless them forever, through faith on the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.

◀

2a

Mal. 4:5; 3 Ne. 28:31.

◀

b

Morm. 5:23; D&C 63:21 (20–21). TG World, End of.

◀

c

Amos 9:13; 3 Ne. 26:3.

◀

3a

TG Conscience; Guilt.

◀

4a

TG Filthiness.

◀

b

TG Damnation.

◀

c

TG Hell.

◀

5a

Ex. 32:25; 2 Ne. 9:14.

◀

b

TG Holiness.

◀

6a

TG Unbelief.

◀

b

Ezek. 18:23, 32; D&C 98:47.

◀

c

TG Cleanliness; Purification.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Lamb of God.

◀

7a

3 Ne. 29:6.

◀

b

1 Cor. 12:10; A of F 1:7.

◀

8a

TG Gospel.

◀

b

Matt. 22:29.

◀

9a

Heb. 13:8; 1 Ne. 10:18 (18–19); Alma 7:20; Moro. 8:18; D&C 20:12.

◀

b

TG God, Eternal Nature of.

◀

c

TG God, Perfection of.

◀

11a

TG God, Power of.

◀

b

Gen. 1:1; Mosiah 4:2; D&C 76:24 (20–24).

◀

12a

Mosiah 3:26; Moro. 8:8.

◀

b

TG Fall of Man.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Redeemer.

◀

13a

TG God, Presence of.

◀

b

Hel. 14:15 (15–18).

◀

c

Dan. 12:2; D&C 43:18.

◀

d

Alma 36:18; D&C 138:16.

◀

14a

TG Judgment, the Last.

◀

b

Alma 7:21; D&C 88:35.

◀

15a

Morm. 8:26; Moro. 7:35; D&C 35:8. TG Miracle.

◀

16a

Ps. 40:5; 92:5; D&C 76:114; Moses 1:4 (3–5).

◀

17a

Jacob 4:9.

◀

b

TG Man, Physical Creation of.

◀

c

Gen. 2:7; Mosiah 2:25; D&C 77:12; 93:35 (33–35).

◀

18a

John 6:14; 3 Ne. 8:1.

◀

b

Mark 6:5.

◀

19a

Rom. 15:19 (18–19); D&C 63:10 (7–10).

◀

b

TG God, Perfection of.

◀

20a

Judg. 6:13 (11–13); Ether 12:12 (12–18); Moro. 7:37.

◀

b

TG Trust in God.

◀

21a

Matt. 21:22 (18–22); 3 Ne. 18:20.

◀

b

TG Promise.

◀

22a

Mark 16:15. TG Missionary Work; World.

◀

23a

Mark 16:16.

◀

b

TG Damnation.

◀

24a

Mark 16:17 (17–18). TG Signs.

◀

b

Mark 5:15 (15–20); 1 Ne. 11:31.

◀

c

TG Administrations to the Sick; Hands, Laying on of.

◀

25a

TG Testimony.

◀

26a

2 Ne. 26:20; 28:5 (4–6, 15).

◀

b

3 Ne. 29:5 (4–7).

◀

c

Prov. 13:13.

◀

27a

TG Doubt.

◀

b

3 Ne. 21:20; Ether 5:5; Moro. 10:30 (30–32).

◀

c

Josh. 22:5; D&C 64:34 (22, 34). TG Commitment.

◀

d

Philip. 2:12 (12–16).

◀

28a

Matt. 10:16; Jacob 6:12.

◀

b

TG Probation.

◀

c

TG Covet; Lust.

◀

d

Alma 5:13.

◀

29a

TG Baptism, Qualifications for.

◀

b

Lev. 22:3; 1 Cor. 11:27 (27–30); 3 Ne. 18:29 (28–32).

◀

c

TG Worthiness.

◀

30a

Morm. 8:26; Moro. 10:27.

◀

31a

Morm. 8:17; Ether 12:23 (22–28, 35).

◀

32a

1 Ne. 1:2; Mosiah 1:2 (2–4).

◀

33a

Jarom 1:14 (2, 14).

◀

b

3 Ne. 5:18.

◀

34a

Mosiah 8:13 (13–18); Ether 3:23 (23, 28); D&C 17:1.

◀

35a

2 Ne. 26:15.

◀

36a

Morm. 5:21; 8:24 (24–26); D&C 10:46 (46–49).

The Book of Ether

The record of the Jaredites, taken from the twenty-four plates found by the people of Limhi in the days of King Mosiah.

1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10 | 11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15

Ether

Chapter 1

Moroni abridges the writings of Ether—Ether’s genealogy is set forth—The language of the Jaredites is not confounded at the Tower of Babel—The Lord promises to lead them to a choice land and make them a great nation.

1 And now I, Moroni, proceed to give an aaccount of those ancient inhabitants who were destroyed by the bhand of the Lord upon the face of this north country.

2 And I take mine account from the atwenty and four plates which were found by the people of Limhi, which is called the Book of Ether.

3 And as I suppose that the afirst part of this record, which speaks concerning the creation of the world, and also of Adam, and an account from that time even to the great btower, and whatsoever things transpired among the children of men until that time, is had among the Jews—

4 Therefore I do not write those things which transpired from the adays of Adam until that time; but they are had upon the plates; and whoso findeth them, the same will have power that he may get the full account.

5 But behold, I give not the full account, but a apart of the account I give, from the tower down until they were destroyed.

6 And on this wise do I give the account. He that wrote this record was aEther, and he was a descendant of Coriantor.

7 Coriantor was the son of Moron.

8 And Moron was the son of Ethem.

9 And Ethem was the son of Ahah.

10 And Ahah was the son of Seth.

11 And Seth was the son of Shiblon.

12 And Shiblon was the son of Com.

13 And Com was the son of Coriantum.

14 And Coriantum was the son of Amnigaddah.

15 And Amnigaddah was the son of Aaron.

16 And Aaron was a descendant of Heth, who was the son of Hearthom.

17 And Hearthom was the son of Lib.

18 And Lib was the son of Kish.

19 And Kish was the son of Corom.

20 And Corom was the son of Levi.

21 And Levi was the son of Kim.

22 And Kim was the son of Morianton.

23 And Morianton was a descendant of Riplakish.

24 And Riplakish was the son of Shez.

25 And Shez was the son of Heth.

26 And Heth was the son of Com.

27 And Com was the son of Coriantum.

28 And Coriantum was the son of Emer.

29 And Emer was the son of Omer.

30 And Omer was the son of Shule.

31 And Shule was the son of Kib.

32 And aKib was the son of bOrihah, who was the son of Jared;

33 Which aJared came forth with his brother and their families, with some others and their families, from the great tower, at the time the Lord bconfounded the language of the people, and swore in his wrath that they should be scattered upon all the cface of the earth; and according to the word of the Lord the people were scattered.

34 And the abrother of Jared being a large and mighty man, and a man highly favored of the Lord, Jared, his brother, said unto him: Cry unto the Lord, that he will not confound us that we may not bunderstand our words.

35 And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did cry unto the Lord, and the Lord had compassion upon Jared; therefore he did not confound the alanguage of Jared; and Jared and his brother were not confounded.

36 Then Jared said unto his brother: Cry again unto the Lord, and it may be that he will turn away his anger from them who are our afriends, that he confound not their language.

37 And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did cry unto the Lord, and the Lord had compassion upon their friends and their families also, that they were not confounded.

38 And it came to pass that Jared spake again unto his brother, saying: Go and ainquire of the Lord whether he will drive us out of the land, and if he will drive us out of the land, cry unto him whither we shall go. And who knoweth but the Lord will carry us forth into a land which is bchoice above all the earth? And if it so be, let us be faithful unto the Lord, that we may receive it for our inheritance.

39 And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did cry unto the Lord according to that which had been spoken by the mouth of Jared.

40 And it came to pass that the Lord did hear the brother of Jared, and ahad compassion upon him, and said unto him:

41 Go to and gather together thy aflocks, both male and female, of every kind; and also of the bseed of the earth of every kind; and cthy dfamilies; and also Jared thy brother and his family; and also thy efriends and their families, and the friends of Jared and their families.

42 And when thou hast done this thou shalt ago at the head of them down into the valley which is northward. And there will I meet thee, and I will go bbefore thee into a land which is cchoice above all the lands of the earth.

43 And there will I bless thee and thy seed, and raise up unto me of thy seed, and of the seed of thy brother, and they who shall go with thee, a great nation. And athere shall be none bgreater than the nation which I will raise up unto me of thy seed, upon all the face of the earth. And thus I will do unto thee because this long time ye have cried unto me.

◀

1a

Mosiah 28:19.

◀

b

1 Sam. 5:9; Morm. 5:23; D&C 87:6 (6–7).

◀

2a

Alma 37:21 (21–31); Ether 15:33.

◀

3a

Ether 8:9.

◀

b

Gen. 11:4 (1–9); Omni 1:22; Mosiah 28:17; Hel. 6:28.

◀

4a

IE covering same period as Genesis 1–10.

◀

5a

Ether 3:17; 15:33.

◀

6a

Ether 11:23; 12:2; 15:34.

◀

32a

Ether 7:3.

◀

b

Ether 6:27.

◀

33a

Gen. 11:9 (6–9).

◀

b

Omni 1:22.

◀

c

Mosiah 28:17.

◀

34a

Ether 2:13; 6:1.

◀

b

TG Communication.

◀

35a

Zeph. 3:9; Ether 3:24; Moses 6:6 (5–6).

◀

36a

Ether 2:1.

◀

38a

2 Chr. 18:4 (4–7).

◀

b

1 Ne. 2:20. TG Lands of Inheritance.

◀

40a

Ether 3:3.

◀

41a

Ether 2:1 (1–3).

◀

b

1 Ne. 8:1; 16:11; Ether 9:17.

◀

c

Ether 6:20.

◀

d

Num. 1:2; Mosiah 6:3; D&C 48:6.

◀

e

Ether 6:16.

◀

42a

Gen. 12:1; Num. 9:17; 1 Ne. 2:2; Ether 2:5; Abr. 2:3.

◀

b

Judg. 4:14; D&C 84:88 (87–88).

◀

c

1 Ne. 13:30.

◀

43a

Gen. 26:3; Deut. 28:8.

◀

b

Ether 15:2.

Ether

Chapter 2

The Jaredites prepare for their journey to a promised land—It is a choice land whereon men must serve Christ or be swept off—The Lord talks to the brother of Jared for three hours—The Jaredites build barges—The Lord asks the brother of Jared to propose how the barges will be lighted.

1 And it came to pass that Jared and his brother, and their families, and also the afriends of Jared and his brother and their families, went down into the valley which was northward, (and the name of the valley was bNimrod, being called after the mighty hunter) with their cflocks which they had gathered together, male and female, of every kind.

2 And they did also lay snares and catch afowls of the air; and they did also prepare a vessel, in which they did carry with them the fish of the waters.

3 And they did also carry with them deseret, which, by interpretation, is a honey bee; and thus they did carry with them aswarms of bees, and all manner of that which was upon the face of the land, bseeds of every kind.

4 And it came to pass that when they had come down into the valley of Nimrod the Lord came down and talked with the brother of Jared; and he was in a acloud, and the brother of Jared saw him not.

5 And it came to pass that the Lord commanded them that they should ago forth into the wilderness, yea, into that quarter where there never had man been. And it came to pass that the Lord did go before them, and did talk with them as he stood in a bcloud, and gave cdirections whither they should travel.

6 And it came to pass that they did travel in the wilderness, and did abuild bbarges, in which they did cross many waters, being directed continually by the hand of the Lord.

7 And the Lord would not suffer that they should stop beyond the sea in the wilderness, but he would that they should come forth even unto the aland of promise, which was choice above all other lands, which the Lord God had bpreserved for a righteous people.

8 And he had sworn in his wrath unto the brother of Jared, that whoso should possess this land of promise, from that time henceforth and forever, should aserve him, the true and only God, or they should be bswept off when the fulness of his wrath should come upon them.

9 And now, we can behold the decrees of God concerning this land, that it is a land of promise; and whatsoever nation shall possess it shall serve God, or they shall be aswept off when the fulness of his bwrath shall come upon them. And the fulness of his wrath cometh upon them when they are cripened in iniquity.

10 For behold, this is a land which is choice above all other lands; wherefore he that doth possess it shall serve God or shall be aswept off; for it is the everlasting decree of God. And it is not until the bfulness of iniquity among the children of the land, that they are cswept off.

11 And this cometh unto you, O ye aGentiles, that ye may know the decrees of God—that ye may repent, and not continue in your iniquities until the fulness come, that ye may not bring down the fulness of the bwrath of God upon you as the inhabitants of the land have hitherto done.

12 Behold, this is a choice land, and whatsoever nation shall possess it shall be afree from bondage, and from captivity, and from all other nations under heaven, if they will but bserve the God of the land, who is Jesus Christ, who hath been manifested by the things which we have written.

13 And now I proceed with my record; for behold, it came to pass that the Lord did bring Jared and his brethren forth even to that great sea which divideth the lands. And as they came to the sea they pitched their tents; and they called the name of the place aMoriancumer; and they dwelt in btents, and dwelt in tents upon the seashore for the space of four years.

14 And it came to pass at the end of four years that the Lord came again unto the brother of Jared, and stood in a cloud and atalked with him. And for the space of three hours did the Lord talk with the brother of Jared, and bchastened him because he remembered not to ccall upon the name of the Lord.

15 And the brother of Jared repented of the evil which he had done, and did call upon the name of the Lord for his brethren who were with him. And the Lord said unto him: I will forgive thee and thy brethren of their sins; but thou shalt not sin any more, for ye shall remember that my aSpirit will not always bstrive with man; wherefore, if ye will sin until ye are fully ripe ye shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord. And these are my cthoughts upon the land which I shall give you for your inheritance; for it shall be a land dchoice above all other lands.

16 And the Lord said: Go to work and build, after the manner of abarges which ye have hitherto built. And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did go to work, and also his brethren, and built barges after the manner which they had built, according to the binstructions of the Lord. And they were small, and they were light upon the water, even like unto the lightness of a fowl upon the water.

17 And they were built after a manner that they were exceedingly atight, even that they would hold water like unto a dish; and the bottom thereof was tight like unto a dish; and the sides thereof were tight like unto a dish; and the ends thereof were peaked; and the top thereof was tight like unto a dish; and the length thereof was the length of a tree; and the door thereof, when it was shut, was tight like unto a dish.

18 And it came to pass that the brother of Jared cried unto the Lord, saying: O Lord, I have performed the work which thou hast commanded me, and I have made the barges according as thou hast directed me.

19 And behold, O Lord, in them there is no light; whither shall we steer? And also we shall perish, for in them we cannot breathe, save it is the air which is in them; therefore we shall perish.

20 And the Lord said unto the brother of Jared: Behold, thou shalt make a hole in the top, and also in the bottom; and when thou shalt suffer for air thou shalt unstop the hole and receive air. And if it be so that the water come in upon thee, behold, ye shall stop the hole, that ye may not perish in the flood.

21 And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did so, according as the Lord had commanded.

22 And he cried again unto the Lord saying: O Lord, behold I have done even as thou hast commanded me; and I have prepared the vessels for my people, and behold there is no light in them. Behold, O Lord, wilt thou suffer that we shall cross this great water in darkness?

23 And the Lord said unto the brother of Jared: What will ye that I should do that ye may have light in your vessels? For behold, ye cannot have awindows, for they will be dashed in pieces; neither shall ye take fire with you, for ye shall not go by the light of fire.

24 For behold, ye shall be as a awhale in the midst of the sea; for the mountain waves shall dash upon you. Nevertheless, I will bring you up again out of the depths of the sea; for the bwinds have gone forth cout of my mouth, and also the drains and the floods have I sent forth.

25 And behold, I prepare you against these things; for ye cannot cross this great deep save I prepare you against the waves of the sea, and the winds which have gone forth, and the floods which shall come. Therefore what will ye that I should prepare for you that ye may have light when ye are swallowed up in the depths of the sea?

◀

1a

Ether 1:36.

◀

b

Gen. 10:8; 1 Chr. 1:10.

◀

c

Ether 1:41; 6:4; 9:18 (18–19).

◀

2a

Gen. 7:3 (1–3).

◀

3a

1 Ne. 17:5; 18:6.

◀

b

1 Ne. 16:11.

◀

4a

Num. 11:25; D&C 34:7 (7–9); JS—H 1:68 (68–71).

◀

5a

Num. 9:17; Ether 1:42.

◀

b

Ex. 13:21.

◀

c

TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

6a

TG Skill.

◀

b

Gen. 6:14 (14–15); Ether 2:16.

◀

7a

TG Promised Lands.

◀

b

1 Ne. 4:14.

◀

8a

Ether 13:2.

◀

b

Jarom 1:3 (3, 10); Alma 37:28; Ether 9:20.

◀

9a

2 Ne. 6:15.

◀

b

TG God, Indignation of.

◀

c

Gen. 15:16; 1 Ne. 14:6.

◀

10a

Jarom 1:12.

◀

b

2 Ne. 28:16.

◀

c

1 Ne. 17:37.

◀

11a

1 Ne. 14:6; 2 Ne. 28:32.

◀

b

Alma 45:16 (10–14, 16); Morm. 1:17.

◀

12a

1 Ne. 13:19. TG Liberty.

◀

b

Isa. 60:12.

◀

13a

Alma 8:7; Ether 1:34.

◀

b

Gen. 25:27; Hel. 3:9.

◀

14a

Ex. 25:22.

◀

b

1 Ne. 16:25. TG Chastening; Reproof.

◀

c

TG Prayer.

◀

15a

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

b

Gen. 6:3; 2 Ne. 26:11; Morm. 5:16; Moses 8:17.

◀

c

TG Earth, Purpose of.

◀

d

Ether 9:20.

◀

16a

Ether 2:6.

◀

b

Ex. 25:40; Prov. 16:9; 1 Ne. 17:51 (50–51).

◀

17a

Ether 6:7.

◀

23a

Gen. 6:16.

◀

24a

Gen. 1:21; Ether 6:10.

◀

b

Ether 6:5.

◀

c

Job 37:2 (2–13).

◀

d

Ps. 148:8; D&C 117:1.

Ether

Chapter 3

The brother of Jared sees the finger of the Lord as He touches sixteen stones—Christ shows His spirit body to the brother of Jared—Those who have a perfect knowledge cannot be kept from within the veil—Interpreters are provided to bring the Jaredite record to light.

1 And it came to pass that the brother of Jared, (now the number of the vessels which had been prepared was eight) went forth unto the amount, which they called the mount bShelem, because of its exceeding height, and did cmolten out of a rock sixteen small stones; and they were white and clear, even as transparent dglass; and he did carry them in his hands upon the top of the mount, and cried again unto the Lord, saying:

2 O Lord, thou hast said that we must be encompassed about by the floods. Now behold, O Lord, and do not be aangry with thy servant because of his weakness before thee; for we know that thou art holy and dwellest in the heavens, and that we are bunworthy before thee; because of the cfall our dnatures have become evil continually; nevertheless, O Lord, thou hast given us a commandment that we must call upon thee, that from thee we may receive according to our desires.

3 Behold, O Lord, thou hast smitten us because of our iniquity, and hast driven us forth, and for these many years we have been in the wilderness; nevertheless, thou hast been amerciful unto us. O Lord, look upon me in pity, and turn away thine anger from this thy people, and suffer not that they shall go forth across this raging deep in darkness; but behold these bthings which I have molten out of the rock.

4 And I know, O Lord, that thou hast all apower, and can do whatsoever thou wilt for the benefit of man; therefore touch these stones, O Lord, with thy bfinger, and prepare them that they may shine forth in darkness; and they shall shine forth unto us in the vessels which we have prepared, that we may have clight while we shall cross the sea.

5 Behold, O Lord, thou canst do this. We know that thou art able to show forth great power, which alooks small unto the understanding of men.

6 And it came to pass that when the brother of Jared had said these words, behold, the aLord stretched forth his hand and touched the stones one by one with his bfinger. And the cveil was taken from off the eyes of the brother of Jared, and he saw the finger of the Lord; and it was as the finger of a man, like unto flesh and blood; and the brother of Jared dfell down before the Lord, for he was struck with efear.

7 And the Lord saw that the brother of Jared had fallen to the earth; and the Lord said unto him: Arise, why hast thou fallen?

8 And he saith unto the Lord: I saw the finger of the Lord, and I feared lest he should asmite me; for I knew not that the Lord had flesh and blood.

9 And the Lord said unto him: Because of thy faith thou hast seen that I shall take upon me aflesh and blood; and never has man come before me with bsuch exceeding faith as thou hast; for were it not so ye could not have seen my finger. Sawest thou more than this?

10 And he answered: Nay; Lord, ashow thyself unto me.

11 And the Lord said unto him: aBelievest thou the words which I shall speak?

12 And he answered: Yea, Lord, I know that thou speakest the truth, for thou art a God of truth, and acanst not lie.

13 And when he had said these words, behold, the Lord ashowed himself unto him, and said: bBecause thou knowest these things ye are redeemed from the fall; therefore ye are brought back into my cpresence; therefore I dshow myself unto you.

14 Behold, I am he who was aprepared from the foundation of the world to bredeem my people. Behold, I am Jesus Christ. I am the cFather and the Son. In me shall all mankind have dlife, and that eternally, even they who shall believe on my name; and they shall become my esons and my daughters.

15 And never have I ashowed myself unto man whom I have created, for never has man bbelieved in me as thou hast. Seest thou that ye are created after mine own cimage? Yea, even all men were created in the beginning after mine own image.

16 Behold, this abody, which ye now bbehold, is the cbody of my dspirit; and man have I created after the body of my spirit; and even as I appear unto thee to be in the spirit will I appear unto my people in the flesh.

17 And now, as I, Moroni, said I could anot make a full account of these things which are written, therefore it sufficeth me to say that Jesus showed himself unto this man in the spirit, even after the manner and in the likeness of the same body even as he bshowed himself unto the Nephites.

18 And he ministered unto him even as he ministered unto the Nephites; and all this, that this man might know that he was God, because of the many great works which the Lord had showed unto him.

19 And because of the aknowledge of this man he could not be kept from beholding within the bveil; and he saw the finger of Jesus, which, when he saw, he fell with fear; for he knew that it was the finger of the Lord; and he had cfaith no longer, for he knew, nothing ddoubting.

20 Wherefore, having this perfect knowledge of God, he could anot be kept from within the veil; therefore he bsaw Jesus; and he did minister unto him.

21 And it came to pass that the Lord said unto the brother of Jared: Behold, thou shalt not suffer these things which ye have seen and heard to go forth unto the world, until the atime cometh that I shall glorify my name in the flesh; wherefore, ye shall btreasure up the things which ye have seen and heard, and show it to no man.

22 And behold, when ye shall come unto me, ye shall write them and shall seal them up, that no one can interpret them; for ye shall write them in a alanguage that they cannot be read.

23 And behold, these atwo stones will I give unto thee, and ye shall seal them up also with the things which ye shall write.

24 For behold, the alanguage which ye shall write I have confounded; wherefore I will cause in my own due time that these stones shall magnify to the eyes of men these things which ye shall write.

25 And when the Lord had said these words, he ashowed unto the brother of Jared ball the inhabitants of the earth which had been, and also all that would be; and he cwithheld them not from his sight, even unto the ends of the earth.

26 For he had said unto him in times before, that aif he would bbelieve in him that he could show unto him call things—it should be shown unto him; therefore the Lord could not withhold anything from him, for he knew that the Lord could show him all things.

27 And the Lord said unto him: Write these things and aseal them up; and I will show them in mine own due time unto the children of men.

28 And it came to pass that the Lord commanded him that he should seal up the two astones which he had received, and show them not, until the Lord should show them unto the children of bmen.

◀

1a

Ex. 24:13 (12–13); Deut. 10:1; 1 Ne. 11:1.

◀

b

Ether 4:1.

◀

c

TG Skill.

◀

d

Rev. 21:21.

◀

2a

Gen. 18:32 (25–33).

◀

b

Moses 1:10.

◀

c

TG Fall of Man.

◀

d

Mosiah 3:19.

◀

3a

Ether 1:40 (34–43).

◀

b

Ether 6:2 (2–3, 10).

◀

4a

TG God, Power of.

◀

b

Ether 12:20 (19–21).

◀

c

TG Light [noun].

◀

5a

Isa. 55:8 (8–9).

◀

6a

TG Jesus Christ, Lord.

◀

b

Dan. 5:5; Abr. 3:12 (11–12).

◀

c

Ether 12:19 (19, 21).

◀

d

Ezek. 1:28; Acts 9:4 (3–5).

◀

e

Ex. 3:6; JS—H 1:32.

◀

8a

Moses 1:11.

◀

9a

TG Flesh and Blood; Jesus Christ, Condescension of.

◀

b

Matt. 8:10; Alma 19:10.

◀

10a

Ex. 33:18 (17–18).

◀

11a

1 Ne. 11:4 (4–5).

◀

12a

Num. 23:19; Heb. 6:18.

◀

13a

1 Sam. 3:21; D&C 67:11 (11–12).

◀

b

Enos 1:8 (6–8).

◀

c

TG God, Presence of; God, Privilege of Seeing.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Appearances, Antemortal.

◀

14a

TG Jesus Christ, Foreordained.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Redeemer.

◀

c

Mosiah 15:2.

◀

d

Mosiah 16:9; D&C 88:13 (7–13).

◀

e

TG Sons and Daughters of God.

◀

15a

Ex. 3:6; 33:20 (11–23); John 1:18; D&C 107:54; Moses 1:2. TG God, Privilege of Seeing.

◀

b

TG Faith.

◀

c

Gen. 1:26 (26–28); Mosiah 7:27; D&C 20:18 (17–18). TG God, Body of, Corporeal Nature.

◀

16a

TG God, Manifestations of.

◀

b

D&C 17:1.

◀

c

TG Spirit Body.

◀

d

TG Man, Antemortal Existence of.

◀

17a

Ether 1:5; 15:33.

◀

b

3 Ne. 11:8 (8–16).

◀

19a

TG Knowledge.

◀

b

TG Veil.

◀

c

Alma 32:34.

◀

d

TG Doubt.

◀

20a

Ether 12:21 (19–21).

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Appearances, Antemortal.

◀

21a

Ether 4:1.

◀

b

Luke 2:19 (17–20).

◀

22a

Mosiah 8:11 (11–12). TG Language.

◀

23a

Mosiah 8:13 (13–18); Morm. 9:34; D&C 17:1. TG Urim and Thummim.

◀

24a

Ether 1:35.

◀

25a

2 Ne. 27:7. TG God, Omniscience of; Revelation.

◀

b

Moses 1:8.

◀

c

Luke 24:16 (10–24); D&C 25:4.

◀

26a

Ether 3:11–13.

◀

b

TG Believe.

◀

c

2 Ne. 27:7 (7–8, 10–11); Mosiah 8:19; Ether 4:4 (1–8).

◀

27a

2 Ne. 27:7 (6–23).

◀

28a

D&C 17:1.

◀

b

2 Ne. 3:6; 3 Ne. 21:11 (8–11); Morm. 8:16 (16, 25).

Ether

Chapter 4

Moroni is commanded to seal up the writings of the brother of Jared—They will not be revealed until men have faith even as the brother of Jared—Christ commands men to believe His words and those of His disciples—Men are commanded to repent, believe the gospel, and be saved.

1 And the Lord commanded the brother of Jared to go down out of the amount from the presence of the Lord, and bwrite the things which he had seen; and they were forbidden to come unto the children of men cuntil after that he should be lifted up upon the cross; and for this cause did king Mosiah keep them, that they should not come unto the world until after Christ should show himself unto his people.

2 And after Christ truly had showed himself unto his people he commanded that they should be made manifest.

3 And now, after that, they have all dwindled in unbelief; and there is anone save it be the Lamanites, and they have rejected the gospel of Christ; therefore I am commanded that I should bhide them up again in the earth.

4 Behold, I have written upon these plates the avery things which the brother of Jared saw; and there never were bgreater things made manifest than those which were made manifest unto the brother of Jared.

5 Wherefore the Lord hath commanded me to write them; and I have written them. And he commanded me that I should aseal them up; and he also hath commanded that I should seal up the interpretation thereof; wherefore I have sealed up the binterpreters, according to the commandment of the Lord.

6 For the Lord said unto me: They shall not go forth unto the Gentiles until the day that they shall repent of their iniquity, and become clean before the Lord.

7 And in that day that they shall exercise afaith in me, saith the Lord, even as the brother of Jared did, that they may become bsanctified in me, then will I cmanifest unto them the things which the brother of Jared saw, even to the unfolding unto them all my drevelations, saith Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the eFather of the heavens and of the earth, and all things that in them are.

8 And he that will acontend against the word of the Lord, let him be accursed; and he that shall bdeny these things, let him be accursed; for unto them will I show cno greater things, saith Jesus Christ; for I am he who speaketh.

9 And at my command the heavens are opened and are ashut; and at my word the bearth shall shake; and at my command the inhabitants thereof shall pass away, even so as by fire.

10 And he that believeth not my words believeth not my disciples; and if it so be that I do not speak, judge ye; for ye shall know that it is I that speaketh, at the alast day.

11 But he that abelieveth these things which I have spoken, him will I visit with the manifestations of my Spirit, and he shall bknow and bear record. For because of my Spirit he shall cknow that these things are dtrue; for it persuadeth men to do good.

12 And whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do good is of me; for agood cometh of none save it be of me. I am the same that leadeth men to all good; he that will bnot believe my words will not believe me—that I am; and he that will not believe me will not believe the Father who sent me. For behold, I am the Father, I am the clight, and the dlife, and the etruth of the world.

13 aCome unto me, O ye Gentiles, and I will show unto you the greater things, the knowledge which is hid up because of unbelief.

14 Come unto me, O ye house of Israel, and it shall be made amanifest unto you how great things the Father hath laid up for you, from the foundation of the world; and it hath not come unto you, because of unbelief.

15 Behold, when ye shall rend that veil of unbelief which doth cause you to remain in your awful state of wickedness, and hardness of heart, and blindness of mind, then shall the great and marvelous things which have been ahid up from the foundation of the world from you—yea, when ye shall bcall upon the Father in my name, with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, then shall ye know that the Father hath remembered the covenant which he made unto your fathers, O house of Israel.

16 And then shall my arevelations which I have caused to be written by my servant John be unfolded in the eyes of all the people. Remember, when ye see these things, ye shall know that the time is at hand that they shall be made manifest in very deed.

17 Therefore, awhen ye shall receive this record ye may know that the work of the Father has commenced upon all the face of the land.

18 Therefore, arepent all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me, and believe in my gospel, and be bbaptized in my name; for he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned; and csigns shall follow them that believe in my name.

19 And blessed is he that is found afaithful unto my name at the last day, for he shall be blifted up to dwell in the kingdom prepared for him cfrom the foundation of the world. And behold it is I that hath spoken it. Amen.

◀

1a

Ether 3:1.

◀

b

Ether 12:24. TG Record Keeping; Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

c

Ether 3:21.

◀

3a

Morm. 8:3 (2–3).

◀

b

Morm. 8:14. TG Scriptures, Preservation of.

◀

4a

Ether 5:1.

◀

b

2 Ne. 27:7 (7–8, 10–11); Mosiah 8:19; Ether 3:26 (21–28).

◀

5a

Dan. 12:9; 3 Ne. 26:9 (7–12, 18); Ether 5:1; D&C 17:6; 35:18; JS—H 1:65.

◀

b

Morm. 6:6; D&C 17:1; JS—H 1:52. TG Urim and Thummim.

◀

7a

D&C 5:28.

◀

b

TG Sanctification.

◀

c

2 Ne. 30:16; Alma 12:9; 3 Ne. 26:10 (6–11).

◀

d

2 Ne. 27:22.

◀

e

Mosiah 3:8.

◀

8a

Job 9:3 (1–4); 3 Ne. 29:5 (1–9); Morm. 8:17.

◀

b

2 Ne. 27:14; 28:29 (29–31); 3 Ne. 28:34.

◀

c

Alma 12:10 (10–11); 3 Ne. 26:10 (9–10).

◀

9a

1 Kgs. 8:35; D&C 77:8.

◀

b

Hel. 12:11 (8–18); Morm. 5:23.

◀

10a

2 Ne. 25:22; 33:15 (10–15); 3 Ne. 27:25 (23–27).

◀

11a

D&C 5:16.

◀

b

2 Ne. 32:5; 3 Ne. 16:6.

◀

c

TG Testimony.

◀

d

Alma 3:12; Ether 5:3 (1–4); Moro. 10:4 (1–5).

◀

12a

Omni 1:25; Alma 5:40; Moro. 7:16 (12–17).

◀

b

3 Ne. 11:35; 28:34.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Light of the World.

◀

d

Col. 3:4.

◀

e

Alma 38:9.

◀

13a

3 Ne. 12:2 (2–3).

◀

14a

D&C 121:26 (26–29).

◀

15a

2 Ne. 27:10.

◀

b

Gen. 4:26; Moro. 2:2.

◀

16a

Rev. 1:1; 1 Ne. 14:23 (18–27).

◀

17a

3 Ne. 21:2 (1–11, 28).

◀

18a

3 Ne. 27:20; Moro. 7:34.

◀

b

John 3:5 (3–5). TG Baptism, Essential.

◀

c

TG Holy Ghost, Gifts of.

◀

19a

Ps. 31:23; Mosiah 2:41; D&C 6:13; 63:47. TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

b

Morm. 2:19.

◀

c

2 Ne. 9:18; Alma 42:26; Ether 3:14.

Ether

Chapter 5

Three witnesses and the work itself will stand as a testimony of the truthfulness of the Book of Mormon.

1 And now I, Moroni, have written the words which were commanded me, according to my memory; and I have told you the things which I have asealed up; therefore touch them not in order that ye may translate; for that thing is forbidden you, except by and by it shall be wisdom in God.

2 And behold, ye may be privileged that ye may show the plates unto athose who shall assist to bring forth this work;

3 And unto athree shall they be shown by the power of God; wherefore they shall bknow of a surety that these things are ctrue.

4 And in the mouth of three awitnesses shall these things be established; and the btestimony of three, and this work, in the which shall be shown forth the power of God and also his word, of which the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost bear record—and all this shall stand as a testimony against the world at the last day.

5 And if it so be that they repent and acome unto the Father in the name of Jesus, they shall be received into the kingdom of God.

6 And now, if I have no authority for these things, judge ye; for ye shall know that I have authority when ye shall see me, and we shall stand before God at the last day. Amen.

◀

1a

2 Ne. 27:8 (7–11, 21); Ether 4:5 (4–7); D&C 17:6.

◀

2a

2 Ne. 27:14 (13–14); D&C 5:15 (1–16).

◀

3a

2 Ne. 11:3; 27:12 (12–14); D&C 17:3 (3–5).

◀

b

D&C 5:25.

◀

c

Ether 4:11 (6–11); Moro. 10:4 (1–4).

◀

4a

2 Ne. 27:12 (12–14); D&C 14:8; 17:1.

◀

b

2 Ne. 25:18; 29:11.

◀

5a

Morm. 9:27; Moro. 10:30 (30–32).

Ether

Chapter 6

The Jaredite barges are driven by the winds to the promised land—The people praise the Lord for His goodness—Orihah is appointed king over them—Jared and his brother die.

1 And now I, Moroni, proceed to give the record of aJared and his brother.

2 For it came to pass after the Lord had prepared the astones which the brother of Jared had carried up into the mount, the brother of Jared came down out of the mount, and he did put forth the stones into the vessels which were prepared, one in each end thereof; and behold, they did give light unto the vessels.

3 And thus the Lord caused stones to shine in darkness, to give light unto men, women, and children, that they might not cross the great waters in darkness.

4 And it came to pass that when they had prepared all manner of afood, that thereby they might subsist upon the water, and also food for their flocks and herds, and bwhatsoever beast or animal or fowl that they should carry with them—and it came to pass that when they had done all these things they got aboard of their vessels or barges, and set forth into the sea, commending themselves unto the Lord their God.

5 And it came to pass that the Lord God caused that there should be a afurious wind blow upon the face of the waters, btowards the promised land; and thus they were tossed upon the waves of the sea before the wind.

6 And it came to pass that they were many times buried in the depths of the sea, because of the mountain waves which broke upon them, and also the great and terrible tempests which were caused by the fierceness of the wind.

7 And it came to pass that when they were buried in the deep there was no water that could hurt them, their vessels being atight like unto a dish, and also they were tight like unto the bark of Noah; therefore when they were encompassed about by many waters they did cry unto the Lord, and he did bring them forth again upon the top of the waters.

8 And it came to pass that the wind did never cease to blow towards the promised land while they were upon the waters; and thus they were adriven forth before the wind.

9 And they did asing praises unto the Lord; yea, the brother of Jared did sing praises unto the Lord, and he did bthank and praise the Lord all the day long; and when the night came, they did not cease to praise the Lord.

10 And thus they were driven forth; and no monster of the sea could break them, neither awhale that could mar them; and they did have light continually, whether it was above the water or under the water.

11 And thus they were driven forth, athree hundred and forty and four days upon the water.

12 And they did aland upon the shore of the bpromised land. And when they had set their feet upon the shores of the promised land they bowed themselves down upon the face of the land, and did humble themselves before the Lord, and did shed tears of joy before the Lord, because of the multitude of his ctender mercies over them.

13 And it came to pass that they went forth upon the face of the land, and began to till the earth.

14 And Jared had four asons; and they were called Jacom, and Gilgah, and Mahah, and Orihah.

15 And the brother of Jared also begat sons and daughters.

16 And the afriends of Jared and his brother were in number about twenty and two souls; and they also begat sons and daughters before they came to the promised land; and therefore they began to be many.

17 And they were taught to awalk humbly before the Lord; and they were also btaught from on high.

18 And it came to pass that they began to spread upon the face of the land, and to multiply and to till the earth; and they did wax strong in the land.

19 And the brother of Jared began to be old, and saw that he must soon go down to the grave; wherefore he said unto Jared: Let us gather together our people that we may number them, that we may know of them what they will desire of us before we go down to our graves.

20 And accordingly the people were gathered together. Now the number of the sons and the daughters of the brother of Jared were twenty and two souls; and the number of sons and daughters of Jared were twelve, he having four sons.

21 And it came to pass that they did number their people; and after that they had numbered them, they did desire of them the things which they would that they should do before they went down to their graves.

22 And it came to pass that the people desired of them that they should aanoint one of their sons to be a king over them.

23 And now behold, this was grievous unto them. And the brother of Jared said unto them: Surely this thing aleadeth into captivity.

24 But Jared said unto his brother: Suffer them that they may have a king. And therefore he said unto them: Choose ye out from among our sons a king, even whom ye will.

25 And it came to pass that they chose even the firstborn of the brother of Jared; and his name was Pagag. And it came to pass that he refused and would not be their aking. And the people would that his father should constrain him, but his father would not; and he commanded them that they should constrain no man to be their king.

26 And it came to pass that they chose all the brothers of Pagag, and they would not.

27 And it came to pass that neither would the asons of Jared, even all save it were one; and bOrihah was anointed to be king over the people.

28 And he began to reign, and the people began to aprosper; and they became exceedingly rich.

29 And it came to pass that Jared died, and his brother also.

30 And it came to pass that Orihah did walk humbly before the Lord, and did remember how great things the Lord had done for his father, and also taught his people how great things the Lord had done for their fathers.

◀

1a

Ether 1:34.

◀

2a

Ether 3:3.

◀

4a

TG Food.

◀

b

Ether 2:1; 9:18 (18–19).

◀

5a

Ether 2:24 (24–25).

◀

b

1 Ne. 18:8.

◀

7a

Ether 2:17.

◀

b

Gen. 6:14; Moses 7:43.

◀

8a

1 Ne. 18:13 (8–13).

◀

9a

TG Singing.

◀

b

1 Chr. 16:8 (7–36); Ps. 34:1 (1–3); Alma 37:37; D&C 46:32.

◀

10a

Gen. 1:21; Ether 2:24.

◀

11a

Gen. 7:11; 8:13.

◀

12a

Ether 7:16.

◀

b

Alma 22:30 (29–34); Ether 7:6.

◀

c

Ether 7:27; 10:2.

◀

14a

Ether 6:27.

◀

16a

Ether 1:41.

◀

17a

TG Walking with God.

◀

b

TG Guidance, Divine; Revelation.

◀

22a

TG Anointing.

◀

23a

1 Sam. 8:11 (10–18); Mosiah 29:18 (16–23); Ether 7:5.

◀

25a

TG Kings, Earthly.

◀

27a

Ether 6:14.

◀

b

Ether 1:32.

◀

28a

TG Prosper.

Ether

Chapter 7

Orihah reigns in righteousness—Amid usurpation and strife, the rival kingdoms of Shule and Cohor are set up—Prophets condemn the wickedness and idolatry of the people, who then repent.

1 And it came to pass that Orihah did execute judgment upon the land in righteousness all his days, whose days were exceedingly many.

2 And he begat sons and daughters; yea, he begat thirty and one, among whom were twenty and three sons.

3 And it came to pass that he also begat aKib in his bold age. And it came to pass that Kib reigned in his stead; and Kib begat Corihor.

4 And when Corihor was thirty and two years old he rebelled against his father, and went over and dwelt in the land of Nehor; and he begat sons and daughters, and they became exceedingly fair; wherefore Corihor drew away many people after him.

5 And when he had gathered together an army he came up unto the land of aMoron where the king dwelt, and took him captive, which bbrought to pass the saying of the brother of Jared that they would be brought into captivity.

6 Now the aland of Moron, where the king dwelt, was near the land which is called Desolation by the Nephites.

7 And it came to pass that Kib dwelt in acaptivity, and his people under Corihor his son, until he became exceedingly old; nevertheless Kib begat Shule in his old age, while he was yet in captivity.

8 And it came to pass that Shule was angry with his brother; and Shule waxed strong, and became mighty as to the strength of a man; and he was also mighty in judgment.

9 Wherefore, he came to the hill Ephraim, and he did molten out of the hill, and made swords out of asteel for those whom he had drawn away with him; and after he had armed them with swords he returned to the city Nehor, and gave battle unto his brother Corihor, by which means he obtained the kingdom and restored it unto his father Kib.

10 And now because of the thing which Shule had done, his father bestowed upon him the kingdom; therefore he began to reign in the stead of his father.

11 And it came to pass that he did execute judgment in righteousness; and he did spread his kingdom upon all the face of the land, for the people had become exceedingly numerous.

12 And it came to pass that Shule also begat many sons and daughters.

13 And Corihor repented of the many evils which he had done; wherefore Shule gave him power in his kingdom.

14 And it came to pass that Corihor had many sons and daughters. And among the sons of Corihor there was one whose name was Noah.

15 And it came to pass that Noah rebelled against Shule, the king, and also his father Corihor, and drew away Cohor his brother, and also all his brethren and many of the people.

16 And he gave battle unto Shule, the king, in which he did obtain the land of their afirst inheritance; and he became a king over that part of the land.

17 And it came to pass that he gave battle again unto Shule, the king; and he took Shule, the king, and carried him away captive into Moron.

18 And it came to pass as he was about to put him to death, the sons of Shule crept into the house of Noah by night and slew him, and broke down the door of the prison and brought out their father, and placed him upon his throne in his own kingdom.

19 Wherefore, the son of Noah did build up his kingdom in his stead; nevertheless they did not gain power any more over Shule the king, and the people who were under the reign of Shule the king did prosper exceedingly and wax great.

20 And the country was adivided; and there were two kingdoms, the kingdom of Shule, and the kingdom of Cohor, the son of Noah.

21 And Cohor, the son of Noah, caused that his people should give battle unto Shule, in which Shule did beat them and did slay Cohor.

22 And now Cohor had a son who was called Nimrod; and Nimrod gave up the kingdom of Cohor unto Shule, and he did gain favor in the eyes of Shule; wherefore Shule did bestow great favors upon him, and he did do in the kingdom of Shule according to his desires.

23 And also in the reign of Shule there came aprophets among the people, who were sent from the Lord, prophesying that the wickedness and bidolatry of the people was bringing a curse upon the land, and they should be destroyed if they did not repent.

24 And it came to pass that the people did arevile against the prophets, and did mock them. And it came to pass that king Shule did execute judgment against all those who did revile against the prophets.

25 And he did execute a law throughout all the land, which gave power unto the prophets that they should go whithersoever they would; and by this cause the people were brought unto repentance.

26 And because the people did repent of their iniquities and idolatries the Lord did spare them, and they began to prosper again in the land. And it came to pass that Shule abegat sons and daughters in his old age.

27 And there were no more wars in the days of Shule; and he remembered the great things that the Lord had done for his fathers in bringing them aacross the great deep into the promised land; wherefore he did execute judgment in righteousness all his days.

◀

3a

Ether 1:32 (31–32).

◀

b

Gen. 18:12 (11–12); Ether 7:26; 9:23.

◀

5a

Ether 14:6 (6, 11).

◀

b

Ether 6:23.

◀

6a

Ether 6:12.

◀

7a

Ether 8:4 (3–4); 10:14.

◀

9a

1 Ne. 16:18.

◀

16a

Ether 6:12.

◀

20a

2 Ne. 5:7 (1–14).

◀

23a

Ether 9:28; 11:1 (1, 12, 20).

◀

b

TG Idolatry.

◀

24a

Mosiah 27:2 (1–3). TG Prophets, Rejection of; Reviling.

◀

26a

Ether 7:3 (3, 7); 9:23.

◀

27a

Ether 6:12 (1–12).

Ether

Chapter 8

There is strife and contention over the kingdom—Akish forms an oath-bound secret combination to slay the king—Secret combinations are of the devil and result in the destruction of nations—Modern Gentiles are warned against the secret combination that will seek to overthrow the freedom of all lands, nations, and countries.

1 And it came to pass that he begat Omer, and Omer reigned in his stead. And Omer begat Jared; and Jared begat sons and daughters.

2 And Jared rebelled against his father, and came and dwelt in the land of Heth. And it came to pass that he did aflatter many people, because of his cunning words, until he had gained the half of the kingdom.

3 And when he had gained the half of the kingdom he gave battle unto his father, and he did carry away his father into captivity, and did make him serve in captivity;

4 And now, in the days of the reign of Omer he was in acaptivity the half of his days. And it came to pass that he begat sons and daughters, among whom were Esrom and Coriantumr;

5 And they were exceedingly angry because of the doings of Jared their brother, insomuch that they did raise an army and gave battle unto Jared. And it came to pass that they did give battle unto him by night.

6 And it came to pass that when they had slain the army of Jared they were about to slay him also; and he pled with them that they would not slay him, and he would give up the kingdom unto his father. And it came to pass that they did grant unto him his life.

7 And now Jared became exceedingly asorrowful because of the loss of the kingdom, for he had set his heart upon the kingdom and upon the glory of the world.

8 Now the daughter of Jared being exceedingly expert, and seeing the sorrows of her father, thought to devise a plan whereby she could redeem the kingdom unto her father.

9 Now the daughter of Jared was exceedingly fair. And it came to pass that she did talk with her father, and said unto him: Whereby hath my father so much sorrow? Hath he not read the arecord which our fathers brought across the great deep? Behold, is there not an baccount concerning them of cold, that they by their dsecret plans did obtain kingdoms and great glory?

10 And now, therefore, let my father send for Akish, the son of Kimnor; and behold, I am fair, and I will dance before him, and I will please him, that he will desire me to wife; wherefore if he shall desire of thee that ye shall give unto him me to wife, then shall ye say: I will give her if ye will bring unto me the ahead of my father, the king.

11 And now Omer was a friend to Akish; wherefore, when Jared had sent for Akish, the daughter of Jared danced before him that she pleased him, insomuch that he desired her to wife. And it came to pass that he said unto Jared: Give her unto me to wife.

12 And Jared said unto him: I will give her unto you, if ye will bring unto me the head of my father, the king.

13 And it came to pass that Akish gathered in unto the house of Jared all his kinsfolk, and said unto them: Will ye swear unto me that ye will be faithful unto me in the thing which I shall desire of you?

14 And it came to pass that they all asware unto him, by the God of heaven, and also by the heavens, and also by the earth, and by their heads, that whoso should vary from the assistance which Akish desired should lose his head; and whoso should divulge whatsoever thing Akish made known unto them, the same should lose his life.

15 And it came to pass that thus they did agree with aAkish. And Akish did administer unto them the oaths which were given by them of old who also sought power, which had been handed down even from bCain, who was a murderer from the beginning.

16 And they were kept up by the apower of the devil to administer these oaths unto the people, to keep them in darkness, to help such as sought power to gain power, and to murder, and to plunder, and to lie, and to commit all manner of wickedness and whoredoms.

17 And it was the daughter of Jared who put it into his heart to search up these things of old; and Jared put it into the heart of Akish; wherefore, Akish administered it unto his kindred and friends, leading them away by fair promises to do whatsoever thing he desired.

18 And it came to pass that they formed a asecret combination, even as they of old; which combination is most abominable and wicked above all, in the sight of God;

19 For the Lord worketh not in secret combinations, neither doth he will that man should shed blood, but in all things hath forbidden it, from the beginning of man.

20 And now I, Moroni, do not write the manner of their oaths and combinations, for it hath been made known unto me that they are had aamong all people, and they are had among the Lamanites.

21 And they have caused the adestruction of this people of whom I am now speaking, and also the destruction of the people of Nephi.

22 And whatsoever anation shall uphold such secret combinations, to get power and gain, until they shall spread over the nation, behold, they shall be destroyed; for the Lord will not suffer that the bblood of his saints, which shall be shed by them, shall always cry unto him from the ground for cvengeance upon them and yet he avenge them not.

23 Wherefore, O ye Gentiles, it is wisdom in God that these things should be shown unto you, that thereby ye may repent of your sins, and suffer not that these murderous combinations shall get above you, which are built up to get apower and gain—and the work, yea, even the work of bdestruction come upon you, yea, even the sword of the justice of the Eternal God shall fall upon you, to your overthrow and destruction if ye shall suffer these things to be.

24 Wherefore, the Lord commandeth you, when ye shall see these things come among you that ye shall awake to a sense of your awful situation, because of this asecret combination which shall be among you; or wo be unto it, because of the blood of them who have been slain; for they cry from the dust for vengeance upon it, and also upon those who built it up.

25 For it cometh to pass that whoso buildeth it up seeketh to overthrow the afreedom of all lands, nations, and countries; and it bringeth to pass the destruction of all people, for it is built up by the devil, who is the father of all lies; even that same liar who bbeguiled our first parents, yea, even that same liar who hath caused man to commit murder from the beginning; who hath chardened the hearts of men that they have dmurdered the prophets, and stoned them, and cast them out from the beginning.

26 Wherefore, I, Moroni, am commanded to write these things that evil may be done away, and that the time may come that Satan may have ano power upon the hearts of the children of men, but that they may be bpersuaded to do good continually, that they may come unto the fountain of all crighteousness and be saved.

◀

2a

Hel. 1:7; 2:5.

◀

4a

Ether 7:7 (5–7); 10:14.

◀

7a

Morm. 2:13.

◀

9a

Ether 1:3.

◀

b

3 Ne. 6:28.

◀

c

Hel. 6:26 (26–30); 3 Ne. 3:9.

◀

d

Hel. 6:27; Ether 13:18; Moses 5:30 (18–52).

◀

10a

Mark 6:24 (22–28).

◀

14a

Hel. 1:11; 3 Ne. 3:8. TG Swearing.

◀

15a

Ether 9:1.

◀

b

Gen. 4:7 (7–8); Moses 5:25.

◀

16a

Moses 4:6; 5:13.

◀

18a

TG Secret Combinations.

◀

20a

4 Ne. 1:46; Morm. 2:8; 8:9.

◀

21a

Hel. 6:28; D&C 38:13 (13–16).

◀

22a

TG Governments.

◀

b

Rev. 6:10 (1–11); 19:2; 2 Ne. 28:10; Morm. 8:27 (27, 40–41); D&C 87:7.

◀

c

TG God, Justice of; Vengeance.

◀

23a

Moses 6:15.

◀

b

Luke 13:3 (1–5).

◀

24a

D&C 42:64.

◀

25a

TG Liberty.

◀

b

Gen. 3:13 (1–13); 2 Ne. 9:9; Mosiah 16:3; Moses 4:19 (5–19).

◀

c

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

d

TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

26a

2 Ne. 30:18.

◀

b

2 Ne. 33:4; Moro. 7:13 (12–17).

◀

c

TG Righteousness.

Ether

Chapter 9

The kingdom passes from one to another by descent, intrigue, and murder—Emer saw the Son of Righteousness—Many prophets cry repentance—A famine and poisonous serpents plague the people.

1 And now I, Moroni, proceed with my record. Therefore, behold, it came to pass that because of the asecret combinations of Akish and his friends, behold, they did overthrow the kingdom of Omer.

2 Nevertheless, the Lord was merciful unto Omer, and also to his sons and to his daughters who did not seek his destruction.

3 And the Lord awarned Omer in a dream that he should depart out of the land; wherefore Omer bdeparted out of the land with his family, and traveled many days, and came over and passed by the hill of cShim, and came over by the place dwhere the Nephites were destroyed, and from thence eastward, and came to a place which was called Ablom, by the seashore, and there he pitched his tent, and also his sons and his daughters, and all his household, save it were Jared and his family.

4 And it came to pass that Jared was anointed king over the people, by the hand of wickedness; and he gave unto Akish his daughter to wife.

5 And it came to pass that Akish asought the life of his father-in-law; and he applied unto those whom he had sworn by the boath of the ancients, and they obtained the head of his father-in-law, as he sat upon his throne, giving audience to his people.

6 For so great had been the spreading of this wicked and secret society that it had corrupted the hearts of all the people; therefore Jared was murdered upon his throne, and Akish reigned in his stead.

7 And it came to pass that Akish began to be ajealous of his son, therefore he shut him up in prison, and kept him upon little or no food until he had suffered death.

8 And now the brother of him that suffered death, (and his name was Nimrah) was angry with his father because of that which his father had done unto his brother.

9 And it came to pass that Nimrah gathered together a small number of men, and fled out of the land, and came over and dwelt with Omer.

10 And it came to pass that Akish begat other sons, and they won the hearts of the people, notwithstanding they had sworn unto him to do all manner of iniquity according to that which he desired.

11 Now the people of Akish were desirous for gain, even as Akish was desirous for apower; wherefore, the sons of Akish did offer them bmoney, by which means they drew away the more part of the people after them.

12 And there began to be a war between the sons of Akish and Akish, which lasted for the space of many years, yea, unto the destruction of nearly all the people of the kingdom, yea, even all, save it were thirty souls, and they who fled with the house of Omer.

13 Wherefore, Omer was restored again to the aland of his inheritance.

14 And it came to pass that Omer began to be old; nevertheless, in his old age he begat Emer; and he anointed Emer to be king to reign in his stead.

15 And after that he had anointed Emer to be king he saw peace in the land for the space of two years, and he died, having seen exceedingly many days, which were full of sorrow. And it came to pass that Emer did reign in his stead, and did fill the steps of his father.

16 And the Lord began again to take the curse from off the land, and the house of Emer did prosper exceedingly under the reign of Emer; and in the space of sixty and two years they had become exceedingly strong, insomuch that they became exceedingly rich—

17 Having aall manner of fruit, and of grain, and of bsilks, and of fine linen, and of cgold, and of silver, and of precious things;

18 And also aall manner of cattle, of oxen, and cows, and of sheep, and of swine, and of goats, and also many other kinds of animals which were useful for the food of man.

19 And they also had ahorses, and asses, and there were elephants and cureloms and cumoms; all of which were useful unto man, and more especially the elephants and cureloms and cumoms.

20 And thus the Lord did pour out his blessings upon this land, which was achoice above all other lands; and he commanded that whoso should possess the land should possess it unto the Lord, or they should be bdestroyed when they were ripened in iniquity; for upon such, saith the Lord: I will pour out the fulness of my wrath.

21 And Emer did execute judgment in righteousness all his days, and he begat many sons and daughters; and he begat Coriantum, and he anointed Coriantum to reign in his stead.

22 And after he had anointed Coriantum to reign in his stead he lived four years, and he saw peace in the land; yea, and he even saw the aSon of Righteousness, and did rejoice and glory in his day; and he died in peace.

23 And it came to pass that Coriantum did walk in the steps of his father, and did build many mighty cities, and did administer that which was good unto his people in all his days. And it came to pass that he had no children even until he was exceedingly aold.

24 And it came to pass that his wife died, being an hundred and two years old. And it came to pass that Coriantum took to wife, in his old age, a young maid, and begat sons and daughters; wherefore he lived until he was an hundred and forty and two years old.

25 And it came to pass that he begat Com, and Com reigned in his stead; and he reigned forty and nine years, and he begat Heth; and he also begat other sons and daughters.

26 And the people had spread again over all the face of the land, and there began again to be an exceedingly great wickedness upon the face of the land, and aHeth began to embrace the secret plans again of old, to destroy his father.

27 And it came to pass that he did dethrone his father, for he slew him with his own sword; and he did reign in his stead.

28 And there came prophets in the land aagain, crying repentance unto them—that they must prepare the way of the Lord or there should come a curse upon the face of the land; yea, even there should be a great famine, in which they should be destroyed if they did not repent.

29 But the people believed not the words of the prophets, but they cast them out; and some of them they cast into apits and left them to perish. And it came to pass that they did all these things according to the commandment of the king, Heth.

30 And it came to pass that there began to be a great adearth upon the land, and the inhabitants began to be destroyed exceedingly fast because of the dearth, for there was no rain upon the face of the earth.

31 And there came forth apoisonous serpents also upon the face of the land, and did poison many people. And it came to pass that their flocks began to flee before the poisonous serpents, towards the land bsouthward, which was called by the Nephites cZarahemla.

32 And it came to pass that there were many of them which did perish by the way; nevertheless, there were some which fled into the land southward.

33 And it came to pass that the Lord did cause the aserpents that they should pursue them no more, but that they should hedge up the way that the people could not pass, that whoso should attempt to pass might fall by the poisonous serpents.

34 And it came to pass that the people did follow the course of the beasts, and did devour the acarcasses of them which fell by the way, until they had devoured them all. Now when the people saw that they must bperish they began to crepent of their iniquities and cry unto the Lord.

35 And it came to pass that when they had ahumbled themselves sufficiently before the Lord he did send rain upon the face of the earth; and the people began to revive again, and there began to be fruit in the north countries, and in all the countries round about. And the Lord did show forth his power unto them in preserving them from famine.

◀

1a

Ether 8:15 (13–17).

◀

3a

TG Dream; Warn.

◀

b

Ether 9:13.

◀

c

Morm. 1:3; 4:23.

◀

d

Morm. 6:2 (1–15).

◀

5a

Esth. 2:21.

◀

b

TG Oath.

◀

7a

TG Jealous.

◀

11a

TG Tyranny.

◀

b

1 Sam. 8:3 (1–4); Hel. 9:20. TG Bribe.

◀

13a

Ether 9:3.

◀

17a

Ether 1:41.

◀

b

Ether 10:24.

◀

c

Hel. 6:9 (9–11); Ether 10:12 (12, 23).

◀

18a

Ether 6:4.

◀

19a

1 Ne. 18:25; Enos 1:21; 3 Ne. 6:1.

◀

20a

Ether 2:15.

◀

b

Deut. 31:4 (4–5); Ether 2:8 (8–11).

◀

22a

3 Ne. 25:2.

◀

23a

Ether 7:3 (3, 7).

◀

26a

Ether 10:1.

◀

28a

Ether 7:23; 11:1 (1, 12, 20).

◀

29a

Jer. 38:6 (4–13).

◀

30a

TG Drought; Famine.

◀

31a

Ether 10:19.

◀

b

Morm. 3:5; Ether 10:21.

◀

c

Omni 1:13.

◀

33a

Deut. 8:15; 1 Ne. 17:41. TG Plague.

◀

34a

Jer. 7:33 (32–33).

◀

b

Alma 34:34.

◀

c

D&C 101:8.

◀

35a

D&C 5:24.

Ether

Chapter 10

One king succeeds another—Some of the kings are righteous; others are wicked—When righteousness prevails, the people are blessed and prospered by the Lord.

1 And it came to pass that Shez, who was a descendant of Heth—for aHeth had perished by the famine, and all his household save it were Shez—wherefore, Shez began to build up again a broken people.

2 And it came to pass that Shez did remember the destruction of his fathers, and he did build up a righteous kingdom; for he remembered what the Lord had done in bringing Jared and his brother aacross the deep; and he did walk in the ways of the Lord; and he begat sons and daughters.

3 And his eldest son, whose name was Shez, did arebel against him; nevertheless, Shez was smitten by the hand of a robber, because of his exceeding riches, which brought peace again unto his father.

4 And it came to pass that his father did build up many cities upon the face of the land, and the people began again to spread over all the face of the land. And Shez did live to an exceedingly old age; and he begat Riplakish. And he died, and Riplakish reigned in his stead.

5 And it came to pass that Riplakish did not do that which was right in the sight of the Lord, for he did have many wives and aconcubines, and did lay that upon men’s shoulders which was grievous to be borne; yea, he did btax them with heavy taxes; and with the taxes he did build many spacious buildings.

6 And he did erect him an exceedingly beautiful throne; and he did build many prisons, and whoso would not be subject unto taxes he did acast into prison; and whoso was not able to pay taxes he did cast into prison; and he did cause that they should labor continually for their support; and whoso refused to labor he did cause to be put to death.

7 Wherefore he did obtain all his fine work, yea, even his fine agold he did cause to be refined in prison; and all manner of fine bworkmanship he did cause to be wrought in prison. And it came to pass that he did afflict the people with his whoredoms and abominations.

8 And when he had reigned for the space of forty and two years the people did rise up in rebellion against him; and there began to be war again in the land, insomuch that Riplakish was killed, and his descendants were driven out of the land.

9 And it came to pass after the space of many years, Morianton, (he being a descendant of Riplakish) gathered together an army of outcasts, and went forth and gave battle unto the people; and he gained power over many cities; and the war became exceedingly sore, and did last for the space of many years; and he did gain power over all the land, and did establish himself king over all the land.

10 And after that he had established himself king he did ease the burden of the people, by which he did gain favor in the eyes of the people, and they did anoint him to be their king.

11 And he did do justice unto the people, but not unto himself because of his many awhoredoms; wherefore he was cut off from the presence of the Lord.

12 And it came to pass that Morianton built up many cities, and the people became exceedingly rich under his reign, both in buildings, and in agold and silver, and in raising grain, and in flocks, and herds, and such things which had been restored unto them.

13 And Morianton did live to an exceedingly great age, and then he begat Kim; and Kim did reign in the stead of his father; and he did reign eight years, and his father died. And it came to pass that Kim did anot reign in righteousness, wherefore he was not favored of the Lord.

14 And his brother did rise up in rebellion against him, by which he did bring him into acaptivity; and he did remain in captivity all his days; and he begat sons and daughters in captivity, and in his old age he begat Levi; and he died.

15 And it came to pass that Levi did serve in captivity after the death of his father, for the space of forty and two years. And he did make war against the king of the land, by which he did obtain unto himself the kingdom.

16 And after he had obtained unto himself the kingdom he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord; and the people did prosper in the land; and he did live to a good aold age, and begat sons and daughters; and he also begat Corom, whom he anointed king in his stead.

17 And it came to pass that Corom did that which was good in the sight of the Lord all his days; and he begat many sons and daughters; and after he had seen many days he did pass away, even like unto the rest of the earth; and Kish reigned in his stead.

18 And it came to pass that Kish passed away also, and Lib reigned in his stead.

19 And it came to pass that Lib also did that which was good in the sight of the Lord. And in the days of Lib the apoisonous serpents were destroyed. Wherefore they did go into the land southward, to hunt food for the people of the land, for the land was covered with animals of the forest. And Lib also himself became a great bhunter.

20 And they built a great city by the anarrow neck of land, by the place where the sea divides the land.

21 And they did preserve the land asouthward for a wilderness, to get game. And the whole face of the land northward was covered with inhabitants.

22 And they were exceedingly aindustrious, and they did buy and sell and btraffic one with another, that they might get gain.

23 And they did awork in all manner of bore, and they did make gold, and silver, and ciron, and dbrass, and all manner of metals; and they did dig it out of the earth; wherefore, they did cast up mighty heaps of earth to get ore, of gold, and of silver, and of iron, and of copper. And they did ework all manner of fine work.

24 And they did have asilks, and fine-twined blinen; and they did work all manner of ccloth, that they might clothe themselves from their nakedness.

25 And they did make all manner of tools to till the earth, both to plow and to sow, to reap and to hoe, and also to thrash.

26 And they did make all manner of tools with which they did work their beasts.

27 And they did make all manner of aweapons of war. And they did work all manner of work of exceedingly curious workmanship.

28 And never could be a people more blessed than were they, and more prospered by the hand of the Lord. And they were in a land that was choice above all lands, for the Lord had spoken it.

29 And it came to pass that Lib did live many years, and begat sons and daughters; and he also begat Hearthom.

30 And it came to pass that Hearthom reigned in the stead of his father. And when Hearthom had reigned twenty and four years, behold, the kingdom was taken away from him. And he served many years in acaptivity, yea, even all the remainder of his days.

31 And he begat Heth, and Heth lived in captivity all his days. And Heth begat Aaron, and Aaron dwelt in captivity all his days; and he begat Amnigaddah, and Amnigaddah also dwelt in captivity all his days; and he begat Coriantum, and Coriantum dwelt in captivity all his days; and he begat Com.

32 And it came to pass that Com drew away the half of the kingdom. And he reigned over the half of the kingdom forty and two years; and he went to battle against the king, Amgid, and they fought for the space of many years, during which time Com gained power over Amgid, and obtained power over the remainder of the kingdom.

33 And in the days of Com there began to be robbers in the land; and they adopted the old plans, and administered aoaths after the manner of the ancients, and sought again to destroy the kingdom.

34 Now Com did fight against them much; nevertheless, he did not prevail against them.

◀

1a

Ether 9:26 (25–29).

◀

2a

Ether 6:12 (1–12).

◀

3a

Mosiah 10:6.

◀

5a

Esth. 2:14; Jacob 3:5; Mosiah 11:2 (2–14).

◀

b

Gen. 47:24.

◀

6a

TG Oppression; Tyranny.

◀

7a

Esth. 1:4.

◀

b

TG Art.

◀

11a

TG Whore.

◀

12a

Ether 9:17 (17–18).

◀

13a

1 Ne. 17:35 (34–35).

◀

14a

Ether 7:7; 8:4 (3–4); 10:30 (30–31).

◀

16a

TG Old Age.

◀

19a

Ether 9:31.

◀

b

Gen. 25:27; Ether 2:1.

◀

20a

Alma 63:5.

◀

21a

Morm. 3:5; Ether 9:31 (31–32).

◀

22a

TG Industry.

◀

b

Gen. 34:10 (10–21); Mosiah 24:7; 4 Ne. 1:46.

◀

23a

TG Skill.

◀

b

Hel. 6:9 (9–11); Ether 9:17.

◀

c

2 Ne. 5:15; Moses 5:46.

◀

d

Gen. 4:22; Mosiah 8:10.

◀

e

TG Art.

◀

24a

Ether 9:17.

◀

b

Ex. 25:4 (4–5); 1 Ne. 13:7 (7–8).

◀

c

TG Clothing.

◀

27a

Ether 15:15.

◀

30a

Ether 10:14; 11:9.

◀

33a

TG Secret Combinations.

Ether

Chapter 11

Wars, dissensions, and wickedness dominate Jaredite life—Prophets predict the utter destruction of the Jaredites unless they repent—The people reject the words of the prophets.

1 And there came also in the days of Com many aprophets, and prophesied of the destruction of that great people except they should repent, and turn unto the Lord, and forsake their murders and wickedness.

2 And it came to pass that the prophets were arejected by the people, and they fled unto Com for protection, for the people sought to destroy them.

3 And they prophesied unto Com many things; and he was blessed in all the remainder of his days.

4 And he lived to a good old age, and begat Shiblom; and Shiblom reigned in his stead. And the brother of Shiblom rebelled against him, and there began to be an exceedingly great war in all the land.

5 And it came to pass that the brother of Shiblom caused that all the prophets who prophesied of the destruction of the people should be put to adeath;

6 And there was great calamity in all the land, for they had testified that a great curse should come upon the land, and also upon the people, and that there should be a great destruction among them, such an one as never had been upon the face of the earth, and their bones should become as aheaps of earth upon the face of the land except they should repent of their wickedness.

7 And they hearkened not unto the voice of the Lord, because of their wicked combinations; wherefore, there began to be wars and acontentions in all the land, and also many famines and pestilences, insomuch that there was a great destruction, such an one as never had been known upon the face of the earth; and all this came to pass in the days of Shiblom.

8 And the people began to repent of their iniquity; and inasmuch as they did the Lord did have amercy on them.

9 And it came to pass that Shiblom was slain, and Seth was brought into acaptivity, and did dwell in captivity all his days.

10 And it came to pass that Ahah, his son, did obtain the kingdom; and he did reign over the people all his days. And he did do all manner of iniquity in his days, by which he did cause the shedding of much blood; and few were his days.

11 And Ethem, being a descendant of Ahah, did obtain the kingdom; and he also did do that which was wicked in his days.

12 And it came to pass that in the days of Ethem there came many prophets, and prophesied again unto the people; yea, they did prophesy that the Lord would utterly adestroy them from off the face of the earth except they repented of their iniquities.

13 And it came to pass that the people hardened their hearts, and would not ahearken unto their words; and the prophets bmourned and withdrew from among the people.

14 And it came to pass that Ethem did execute judgment in wickedness all his days; and he begat Moron. And it came to pass that Moron did reign in his stead; and Moron did that which was wicked before the Lord.

15 And it came to pass that there arose a arebellion among the people, because of that secret bcombination which was built up to get power and gain; and there arose a mighty man among them in iniquity, and gave battle unto Moron, in which he did overthrow the half of the kingdom; and he did maintain the half of the kingdom for many years.

16 And it came to pass that Moron did overthrow him, and did obtain the kingdom again.

17 And it came to pass that there arose another mighty man; and he was a descendant of the brother of Jared.

18 And it came to pass that he did overthrow Moron and obtain the kingdom; wherefore, Moron dwelt in acaptivity all the remainder of his days; and he begat Coriantor.

19 And it came to pass that Coriantor dwelt in captivity all his days.

20 And in the days of Coriantor there also came many prophets, and prophesied of great and marvelous things, and cried repentance unto the people, and except they should repent the Lord God would execute ajudgment against them to their utter destruction;

21 And that the Lord God would send or bring forth aanother people to possess the bland, by his power, after the manner by which he brought their fathers.

22 And they did areject all the words of the prophets, because of their bsecret society and wicked abominations.

23 And it came to pass that Coriantor begat aEther, and he died, having dwelt in captivity all his days.

◀

1a

Ether 7:23; 9:28.

◀

2a

TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

5a

TG Persecution.

◀

6a

Omni 1:22; Ether 14:21.

◀

7a

TG Contention.

◀

8a

TG Mercy.

◀

9a

Ether 10:30; 11:18 (18–19).

◀

12a

Ether 12:3.

◀

13a

Jer. 44:16; Mosiah 16:2.

◀

b

TG Mourning.

◀

15a

TG Rebellion.

◀

b

TG Secret Combinations.

◀

18a

Ether 11:9.

◀

20a

TG Judgment.

◀

21a

Omni 1:21; Ether 13:21 (20–21).

◀

b

Deut. 29:28.

◀

22a

TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

b

TG Secret Combinations.

◀

23a

Ether 1:6; 12:2; 15:34 (33–34).

Ether

Chapter 12

The prophet Ether exhorts the people to believe in God—Moroni recounts the wonders and marvels done by faith—Faith enabled the brother of Jared to see Christ—The Lord gives men weakness that they may be humble—The brother of Jared moved Mount Zerin by faith—Faith, hope, and charity are essential to salvation—Moroni saw Jesus face to face.

1 And it came to pass that the days of Ether were in the days of aCoriantumr; and Coriantumr was king over all the land.

2 And aEther was a prophet of the Lord; wherefore Ether came forth in the days of Coriantumr, and began to prophesy unto the people, for he could not be brestrained because of the Spirit of the Lord which was in him.

3 For he did acry from the bmorning, even until the going down of the sun, exhorting the people to believe in God unto repentance lest they should be cdestroyed, saying unto them that dby efaith all things are fulfilled—

4 Wherefore, whoso believeth in God might with asurety bhope for a better world, yea, even a place at the right hand of God, which chope cometh of dfaith, maketh an eanchor to the souls of men, which would make them sure and steadfast, always abounding in fgood works, being led to gglorify God.

5 And it came to pass that Ether did prophesy great and marvelous things unto the people, which they did not believe, because they asaw them not.

6 And now, I, Moroni, would speak somewhat concerning these things; I would show unto the world that afaith is things which are bhoped for and cnot seen; wherefore, dispute not because ye see not, for ye receive no dwitness until after the etrial of your faith.

7 For it was by faith that Christ showed himself unto our fathers, after he had risen from the dead; and he showed not himself unto them until after they had faith in him; wherefore, it must needs be that some had faith in him, for he showed himself anot unto the world.

8 But because of the faith of men he has shown himself unto the world, and glorified the name of the Father, and prepared a way that thereby others might be partakers of the heavenly gift, that they might hope for those things which they have not seen.

9 Wherefore, ye may also have hope, and be partakers of the gift, if ye will but have faith.

10 Behold it was by faith that they of old were acalled after the holy order of God.

11 Wherefore, by faith was the law of Moses given. But in the agift of his Son hath God prepared a more bexcellent way; and it is by faith that it hath been fulfilled.

12 For if there be no afaith among the children of men God can do no bmiracle among them; wherefore, he showed not himself until after their faith.

13 Behold, it was the faith of Alma and Amulek that caused the aprison to tumble to the earth.

14 Behold, it was the faith of Nephi and Lehi that wrought the achange upon the Lamanites, that they were baptized with fire and with the bHoly Ghost.

15 Behold, it was the faith of aAmmon and his brethren which bwrought so great a miracle among the Lamanites.

16 Yea, and even all they who wrought amiracles wrought them by bfaith, even those who were before Christ and also those who were after.

17 And it was by faith that the three disciples obtained a promise that they should anot taste of death; and they obtained not the promise until after their faith.

18 And neither at any time hath any wrought miracles until after their faith; wherefore they first believed in the Son of God.

19 And there were many whose faith was so exceedingly strong, even abefore Christ came, who could not be kept from within the bveil, but truly saw with their eyes the things which they had beheld with an eye of faith, and they were glad.

20 And behold, we have seen in this record that one of these was the brother of Jared; for so great was his faith in God, that when God put forth his afinger he could not hide it from the sight of the brother of Jared, because of his word which he had spoken unto him, which word he had obtained by faith.

21 And after the brother of Jared had beheld the finger of the Lord, because of the apromise which the brother of Jared had obtained by faith, the Lord could not withhold anything from his sight; wherefore he showed him all things, for he could no longer be kept without the bveil.

22 And it is by faith that my fathers have obtained the apromise that these things should come unto their brethren through the Gentiles; therefore the Lord hath commanded me, yea, even Jesus Christ.

23 And I said unto him: Lord, the Gentiles will amock at these things, because of our bweakness in writing; for Lord thou hast made us cmighty in word by faith, but thou hast not made us mighty in writing; for thou hast made all this people that they could speak much, because of the Holy Ghost which thou hast given them;

24 And thou hast made us that we could write but little, because of the aawkwardness of our hands. Behold, thou hast not made us mighty in bwriting like unto the brother of Jared, for thou madest him that the things which he cwrote were mighty even as thou art, unto the overpowering of man to read them.

25 Thou hast also made our words powerful and great, even that we acannot write them; wherefore, when we write we behold our bweakness, and stumble because of the placing of our words; and I fear lest the Gentiles shall cmock at our words.

26 And when I had said this, the Lord spake unto me, saying: aFools bmock, but they shall mourn; and my grace is sufficient for the meek, that they shall take no advantage of your weakness;

27 And if men come unto me I will show unto them their aweakness. I bgive unto men weakness that they may be humble; and my cgrace is sufficient for all men that dhumble themselves before me; for if they humble themselves before me, and have faith in me, then will I make eweak things become strong unto them.

28 Behold, I will show unto the Gentiles their weakness, and I will show unto them that afaith, hope and charity bringeth unto me—the fountain of all brighteousness.

29 And I, Moroni, having heard these words, was acomforted, and said: O Lord, thy righteous will be done, for I know that thou workest unto the children of men according to their faith;

30 For the brother of Jared said unto the mountain Zerin, aRemove—and it was removed. And if he had not had faith it would not have moved; wherefore thou workest after men have faith.

31 For thus didst thou manifest thyself unto thy disciples; for aafter they had bfaith, and did speak in thy name, thou didst show thyself unto them in great power.

32 And I also remember that thou hast said that thou hast prepared a house for man, yea, even among the amansions of thy Father, in which man might have a more excellent bhope; wherefore man must hope, or he cannot receive an inheritance in the place which thou hast prepared.

33 And again, I remember that thou hast said that thou hast aloved the world, even unto the laying down of thy life for the world, that thou mightest take it again to prepare a place for the children of men.

34 And now I know that this alove which thou hast had for the children of men is charity; wherefore, except men shall have charity they cannot inherit that place which thou hast prepared in the mansions of thy Father.

35 Wherefore, I know by this thing which thou hast said, that if the Gentiles have not acharity, because of our weakness, that thou wilt prove them, and btake away their ctalent, yea, even that which they have received, and give unto them who shall have more abundantly.

36 And it came to pass that I prayed unto the Lord that he would give unto the Gentiles agrace, that they might have charity.

37 And it came to pass that the Lord said unto me: If they have not charity it mattereth not unto thee, thou hast been faithful; wherefore, thy garments shall be made aclean. And because thou hast seen thy bweakness thou shalt be made strong, even unto the sitting down in the place which I have prepared in the mansions of my Father.

38 And now I, Moroni, bid farewell unto the Gentiles, yea, and also unto my brethren whom I love, until we shall meet before the ajudgment-seat of Christ, where all men shall know that my bgarments are not spotted with your blood.

39 And then shall ye know that I have aseen Jesus, and that he hath talked with me bface to face, and that he told me in cplain humility, even as a man telleth another in mine own language, concerning these things;

40 And only a few have I written, because of my weakness in writing.

41 And now, I would commend you to aseek this Jesus of whom the prophets and apostles have written, that the grace of God the Father, and also the Lord Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, which beareth brecord of them, may be and abide in you forever. Amen.

◀

1a

Omni 1:21; Ether 13:20 (13–31).

◀

2a

Ether 1:6; 11:23; 15:34 (33–34).

◀

b

Jer. 20:9; Enos 1:26; Alma 43:1.

◀

3a

D&C 112:5.

◀

b

Jer. 26:5.

◀

c

Ether 11:12 (12, 20–22).

◀

d

Heb. 11:7 (1–40).

◀

e

1 Cor. 13:13 (1–13); Moro. 7:1; 8:14; 10:20 (20–23).

◀

4a

Heb. 7:22.

◀

b

Alma 7:16; 22:16; Moro. 7:3; D&C 25:10; 138:14.

◀

c

Heb. 11:1; Moro. 7:40.

◀

d

Luke 7:50.

◀

e

Heb. 6:19.

◀

f

1 Cor. 15:58; 1 Tim. 2:10.

◀

g

John 11:4 (1–4); 3 Ne. 12:16.

◀

5a

Heb. 11:3; Alma 30:15; Hel. 16:20.

◀

6a

Heb. 11:1.

◀

b

Rom. 8:25 (24–25).

◀

c

Alma 32:21.

◀

d

Lev. 9:6 (6, 23); 2 Ne. 1:15. TG Sign Seekers.

◀

e

3 Ne. 26:11. TG Test.

◀

7a

Acts 10:41.

◀

10a

Alma 13:4 (3–4). TG Authority.

◀

11a

TG God, Gifts of.

◀

b

1 Cor. 12:31.

◀

12a

Luke 16:30 (27–31); Alma 32:18 (17–18); Moro. 7:37.

◀

b

Ps. 78:41; Matt. 13:58; Morm. 9:20.

◀

13a

Alma 14:27 (26–29).

◀

14a

Hel. 5:50 (50–52).

◀

b

Hel. 5:45; 3 Ne. 9:20.

◀

15a

Alma 17:29 (29–39).

◀

b

IE as told in Alma 17–26.

◀

16a

TG Miracle.

◀

b

Heb. 11:7 (7–40).

◀

17a

3 Ne. 28:7; 4 Ne. 1:37 (14, 37); Morm. 8:10 (10–12).

◀

19a

2 Ne. 11:4; Jacob 4:5; Jarom 1:11; Alma 25:16 (15–16).

◀

b

Ether 3:6. TG Veil.

◀

20a

Ether 3:4.

◀

21a

Ether 3:26 (25–26).

◀

b

Ether 3:20; D&C 67:10 (10–13).

◀

22a

Enos 1:13.

◀

23a

Ether 12:36.

◀

b

1 Cor. 2:3 (1–5); 1 Ne. 19:6; Morm. 8:17 (13–17); 9:31 (31, 33).

◀

c

2 Ne. 33:1.

◀

24a

Jacob 4:1.

◀

b

TG Language.

◀

c

Ether 4:1.

◀

25a

3 Ne. 5:18.

◀

b

Ether 12:37.

◀

c

1 Cor. 2:14.

◀

26a

Prov. 14:9; 20:3.

◀

b

Gal. 6:7; D&C 124:71. TG Mocking; Offense.

◀

27a

Jacob 4:7.

◀

b

Ex. 4:11; 1 Cor. 1:27 (26–31).

◀

c

TG Grace.

◀

d

D&C 1:28. TG Humility; Teachable.

◀

e

Deut. 11:8; Joel 3:10; Luke 9:48 (46–48); 18:14 (10–14); 2 Cor. 12:9 (7–10); Heb. 11:34; 1 Ne. 14:1.

◀

28a

Alma 7:24.

◀

b

TG God, the Standard of Righteousness.

◀

29a

TG Comfort.

◀

30a

Matt. 17:20; Jacob 4:6; Hel. 10:9. TG God, Power of.

◀

31a

3 Ne. 26:17 (17–21).

◀

b

1 Cor. 13:13 (1–13); Moro. 7:44 (33–48).

◀

32a

John 14:2; Enos 1:27; D&C 72:4; 98:18.

◀

b

TG Hope.

◀

33a

John 3:16 (16–18).

◀

34a

Moro. 7:47. TG Love.

◀

35a

1 Cor. 13:2 (1–2).

◀

b

Matt. 25:28 (14–30).

◀

c

TG Talents.

◀

36a

Ether 12:23. TG Grace.

◀

37a

Job 15:14; 25:4; D&C 38:42; 88:74 (74–75); 135:5 (4–5). TG Cleanliness; Purification.

◀

b

Ether 12:25 (25–27).

◀

38a

TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

b

Acts 20:26; Jacob 1:19.

◀

39a

TG Jesus Christ, Appearances, Postmortal.

◀

b

Gen. 32:30; Ex. 33:11; Num. 12:8.

◀

c

2 Ne. 32:7; Alma 13:23.

◀

41a

Ezra 8:22 (22–23); Ps. 27:8; Amos 5:6; Alma 37:47; D&C 88:63; 101:38.

◀

b

3 Ne. 11:32 (32, 36).

Ether

Chapter 13

Ether speaks of a New Jerusalem to be built in America by the seed of Joseph—He prophesies, is cast out, writes the Jaredite history, and foretells the destruction of the Jaredites—War rages over all the land.

1 And now I, Moroni, proceed to finish my record concerning the destruction of the people of whom I have been writing.

2 For behold, they rejected all the words of Ether; for he truly told them of all things, from the beginning of man; and that after the waters had areceded from off the face of this bland it became a choice land above all other lands, a chosen land of the Lord; wherefore the Lord would have that all men should cserve him who dwell upon the face thereof;

3 And that it was the place of the aNew Jerusalem, which should bcome down out of heaven, and the holy sanctuary of the Lord.

4 Behold, Ether saw the days of Christ, and he spake concerning a aNew Jerusalem upon this land.

5 And he spake also concerning the house of Israel, and the aJerusalem from whence bLehi should come—after it should be destroyed it should be built up again, a choly city unto the Lord; wherefore, it could not be a new Jerusalem for it had been in a time of old; but it should be built up again, and become a holy city of the Lord; and it should be built unto the house of Israel—

6 And that a aNew Jerusalem should be built up upon this land, unto the remnant of the seed of bJoseph, for which things there has been a ctype.

7 For as Joseph brought his father down into the land of aEgypt, even so he died there; wherefore, the Lord brought a remnant of the seed of Joseph out of the land of Jerusalem, that he might be merciful unto the seed of Joseph that they should bperish not, even as he was merciful unto the father of Joseph that he should perish not.

8 Wherefore, the remnant of the house of Joseph shall be built upon this aland; and it shall be a land of their inheritance; and they shall build up a holy bcity unto the Lord, like unto the Jerusalem of old; and they shall cno more be confounded, until the end come when the earth shall pass away.

9 And there shall be a anew heaven and a new earth; and they shall be like unto the old save the old have passed away, and all things have become new.

10 And then cometh the New Jerusalem; and blessed are they who dwell therein, for it is they whose garments are awhite through the blood of the Lamb; and they are they who are numbered among the remnant of the seed of Joseph, who were of the house of Israel.

11 And then also cometh the aJerusalem of old; and the inhabitants thereof, blessed are they, for they have been washed in the blood of the Lamb; and they are they who were scattered and gathered in from the four quarters of the earth, and from the bnorth countries, and are partakers of the fulfilling of the covenant which God made with their father, cAbraham.

12 And when these things come, bringeth to pass the scripture which saith, there are they who were afirst, who shall be last; and there are they who were last, who shall be first.

13 And I was about to write more, but I am forbidden; but great and marvelous were the prophecies of Ether; but they esteemed him as naught, and cast him out; and he ahid himself in the cavity of a rock by day, and by night he went forth viewing the things which should come upon the people.

14 And as he dwelt in the cavity of a rock he made the aremainder of this record, viewing the destructions which came upon the people, by night.

15 And it came to pass that in that same year in which he was cast out from among the people there began to be a great war among the people, for there were many who rose up, who were mighty men, and sought to destroy Coriantumr by their secret plans of wickedness, of which hath been spoken.

16 And now Coriantumr, having studied, himself, in all the arts of war and all the cunning of the world, wherefore he gave battle unto them who sought to destroy him.

17 But he repented not, neither his afair sons nor daughters; neither the fair sons and daughters of Cohor; neither the fair sons and daughters of Corihor; and in fine, there were none of the fair sons and daughters upon the face of the whole earth who repented of their sins.

18 Wherefore, it came to pass that in the first year that Ether dwelt in the cavity of a rock, there were many people who were slain by the sword of those asecret combinations, fighting against Coriantumr that they might obtain the kingdom.

19 And it came to pass that the sons of Coriantumr fought much and bled much.

20 And in the second year the word of the Lord came to Ether, that he should go and aprophesy unto bCoriantumr that, if he would repent, and all his household, the Lord would give unto him his kingdom and spare the people—

21 Otherwise they should be destroyed, and all his household save it were himself. And he should only live to see the fulfilling of the prophecies which had been spoken concerning aanother people receiving the land for their inheritance; and Coriantumr should receive a burial by them; and every soul should be destroyed save it were bCoriantumr.

22 And it came to pass that Coriantumr repented not, neither his household, neither the people; and the wars ceased not; and they sought to akill Ether, but he fled from before them and hid again in the cavity of the rock.

23 And it came to pass that there arose up Shared, and he also gave battle unto Coriantumr; and he did beat him, insomuch that in the third year he did bring him into captivity.

24 And the sons of Coriantumr, in the fourth year, did beat Shared, and did obtain the kingdom again unto their father.

25 Now there began to be a war upon all the face of the land, aevery man with his band fighting for that which he desired.

26 And there were robbers, and in fine, all manner of wickedness upon all the face of the land.

27 And it came to pass that Coriantumr was exceedingly angry with Shared, and he went against him with his armies to battle; and they did meet in great anger, and they did meet in the valley of Gilgal; and the battle became exceedingly sore.

28 And it came to pass that Shared fought against him for the space of three days. And it came to pass that Coriantumr beat him, and did pursue him until he came to the plains of Heshlon.

29 And it came to pass that Shared gave him battle again upon the plains; and behold, he did beat Coriantumr, and drove him back again to the valley of Gilgal.

30 And Coriantumr gave Shared battle again in the valley of Gilgal, in which he beat Shared and slew him.

31 And Shared wounded Coriantumr in his thigh, that he did not go to battle again for the space of two years, in which time all the people upon the face of the land were shedding blood, and there was none to restrain them.

◀

2a

Gen. 7:19 (11–24); 8:3.

◀

b

TG Earth, Dividing of.

◀

c

Ether 2:8.

◀

3a

3 Ne. 20:22; 21:23 (23–24). TG Jerusalem, New.

◀

b

Rev. 3:12; 21:2.

◀

4a

TG Zion.

◀

5a

TG Jerusalem.

◀

b

1 Ne. 1:18 (18–20); 2:2.

◀

c

Joel 2:18; Rev. 21:10 (10–27); 3 Ne. 20:46 (29–36, 46).

◀

6a

D&C 42:9; 45:66 (66–67); 84:2 (2–5); A of F 1:10.

◀

b

Ezek. 48:5 (4–5); D&C 28:8. TG Israel, Joseph, People of.

◀

c

Alma 46:24 (24–26). TG Symbolism.

◀

7a

Gen. 46:6 (2–7); 47:6.

◀

b

2 Ne. 3:5 (5–24).

◀

8a

TG Promised Lands.

◀

b

Rev. 21:10 (10–27).

◀

c

Moro. 10:31.

◀

9a

Heb. 8:13; 2 Pet. 3:13 (10–13); Rev. 21:1; 3 Ne. 12:47 (46–47); 15:3 (2–10); D&C 101:25 (23–25).

◀

10a

Rev. 7:14.

◀

11a

TG Israel, Gathering of; Israel, Land of; Jerusalem.

◀

b

D&C 133:26 (26–35). TG Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of.

◀

c

Isa. 27:6.

◀

12a

Mark 10:31; Luke 13:30; 1 Ne. 13:42; Jacob 5:63; D&C 18:26 (26–27); 90:9.

◀

13a

1 Kgs. 17:3 (1–16); 1 Ne. 3:27; Mosiah 17:4 (1–4).

◀

14a

Ether 15:33 (13, 33).

◀

17a

Morm. 6:19 (16–22).

◀

18a

Ether 8:9 (9–26).

◀

20a

Ether 15:1.

◀

b

Omni 1:21; Ether 12:1 (1–2).

◀

21a

Ether 11:21.

◀

b

Ether 14:24; 15:29 (29–32).

◀

22a

Prov. 29:10.

◀

25a

TG Covet; Selfishness.

Ether

Chapter 14

The iniquity of the people brings a curse upon the land—Coriantumr engages in warfare against Gilead, then Lib, and then Shiz—Blood and carnage cover the land.

1 And now there began to be a great acurse upon all the land because of the iniquity of the people, in which, if a man should lay his tool or his sword upon his shelf, or upon the place whither he would keep it, behold, upon the morrow, he could not find it, so great was the curse upon the land.

2 Wherefore every man did cleave unto that which was his own, with his hands, and would not borrow neither would he lend; and every man kept the hilt of his sword in his right hand, in the adefence of his property and his own life and of his wives and children.

3 And now, after the space of two years, and after the death of Shared, behold, there arose the brother of Shared and he gave battle unto Coriantumr, in which Coriantumr did beat him and did pursue him to the wilderness of Akish.

4 And it came to pass that the brother of Shared did give battle unto him in the wilderness of Akish; and the battle became exceedingly sore, and many thousands fell by the sword.

5 And it came to pass that Coriantumr did lay siege to the wilderness; and the brother of Shared did march forth out of the wilderness by night, and slew a part of the army of Coriantumr, as they were drunken.

6 And he came forth to the land of aMoron, and placed himself upon the throne of Coriantumr.

7 And it came to pass that Coriantumr dwelt with his army in the wilderness for the space of two years, in which he did receive great strength to his army.

8 Now the brother of Shared, whose name was Gilead, also received great strength to his army, because of secret combinations.

9 And it came to pass that his high priest murdered him as he sat upon his throne.

10 And it came to pass that one of the secret combinations murdered him in a secret pass, and obtained unto himself the kingdom; and his name was Lib; and Lib was a man of great stature, more than any other man among all the people.

11 And it came to pass that in the first year of Lib, Coriantumr came up unto the land of Moron, and gave battle unto Lib.

12 And it came to pass that he fought with Lib, in which Lib did smite upon his arm that he was wounded; nevertheless, the army of Coriantumr did press forward upon Lib, that he fled to the borders upon the seashore.

13 And it came to pass that Coriantumr pursued him; and Lib gave battle unto him upon the seashore.

14 And it came to pass that Lib did smite the army of Coriantumr, that they fled again to the wilderness of Akish.

15 And it came to pass that Lib did pursue him until he came to the plains of Agosh. And Coriantumr had taken all the people with him as he fled before Lib in that quarter of the land whither he fled.

16 And when he had come to the plains of Agosh he gave battle unto Lib, and he smote upon him until he died; nevertheless, the brother of Lib did come against Coriantumr in the stead thereof, and the battle became exceedingly sore, in the which Coriantumr fled again before the army of the brother of Lib.

17 Now the name of the brother of Lib was called Shiz. And it came to pass that Shiz pursued after Coriantumr, and he did overthrow many cities, and he did slay both women and children, and he did burn the cities.

18 And there went a fear of Shiz throughout all the land; yea, a cry went forth throughout the land—Who can stand before the army of Shiz? Behold, he sweepeth the earth before him!

19 And it came to pass that the people began to flock together in armies, throughout all the face of the land.

20 And they were divided; and a part of them fled to the army of Shiz, and a part of them fled to the army of Coriantumr.

21 And so great and lasting had been the war, and so long had been the scene of bloodshed and carnage, that the whole face of the land was covered with the abodies of the bdead.

22 And so swift and speedy was the war that there was none left to bury the dead, but they did march forth from the shedding of ablood to the shedding of blood, leaving the bodies of both men, women, and children strewed upon the face of the land, to become a prey to the bworms of the flesh.

23 And the ascent thereof went forth upon the face of the land, even upon all the face of the land; wherefore the people became troubled by day and by night, because of the scent thereof.

24 Nevertheless, Shiz did anot cease to pursue Coriantumr; for he had sworn to avenge himself upon Coriantumr of the blood of his brother, who had been slain, and the word of the Lord which came to Ether that Coriantumr should not fall by the sword.

25 And thus we see that the Lord did visit them in the fulness of his awrath, and their wickedness and abominations had prepared a way for their everlasting destruction.

26 And it came to pass that Shiz did pursue Coriantumr eastward, even to the borders by the seashore, and there he gave battle unto Shiz for the space of three days.

27 And so terrible was the destruction among the armies of Shiz that the people began to be frightened, and began to flee before the armies of Coriantumr; and they fled to the land of Corihor, and swept off the inhabitants before them, all them that would not join them.

28 And they pitched their tents in the valley of Corihor; and Coriantumr pitched his tents in the valley of Shurr. Now the valley of Shurr was near the hill Comnor; wherefore, Coriantumr did gather his armies together upon the hill Comnor, and did sound a trumpet unto the armies of Shiz to invite them forth to battle.

29 And it came to pass that they came forth, but were driven again; and they came the second time, and they were driven again the second time. And it came to pass that they came again the third time, and the battle became exceedingly sore.

30 And it came to pass that Shiz smote upon Coriantumr that he gave him many deep wounds; and Coriantumr, having lost his blood, fainted, and was carried away as though he were dead.

31 Now the loss of men, women and children on both sides was so great that Shiz commanded his people that they should not pursue the armies of Coriantumr; wherefore, they returned to their camp.

◀

1a

Hel. 12:18; 13:18 (17–23); Morm. 1:18 (17–19); 2:10 (10–14).

◀

2a

Morm. 2:23.

◀

6a

Ether 7:5.

◀

21a

Ether 11:6.

◀

b

Ezek. 35:8.

◀

22a

Hosea 4:2 (1–3).

◀

b

Isa. 14:11 (9–11).

◀

23a

Alma 16:11 (9–11).

◀

24a

Ether 13:21.

◀

25a

TG God, Indignation of.

Ether

Chapter 15

Millions of the Jaredites are slain in battle—Shiz and Coriantumr assemble all the people to mortal combat—The Spirit of the Lord ceases to strive with them—The Jaredite nation is utterly destroyed—Only Coriantumr remains.

1 And it came to pass when Coriantumr had recovered of his wounds, he began to remember the awords which Ether had spoken unto him.

2 He saw that there had been slain by the sword already nearly atwo millions of his people, and he began to sorrow in his heart; yea, there had been slain two millions of mighty men, and also their wives and their children.

3 He began to repent of the evil which he had done; he began to remember the words which had been spoken by the mouth of all the prophets, and he saw them that they were fulfilled thus far, every whit; and his soul amourned and refused to be bcomforted.

4 And it came to pass that he wrote an epistle unto Shiz, desiring him that he would spare the people, and he would give up the kingdom for the sake of the lives of the people.

5 And it came to pass that when Shiz had received his epistle he wrote an epistle unto Coriantumr, that if he would give himself up, that he might slay him with his own sword, that he would spare the lives of the people.

6 And it came to pass that the people repented not of their iniquity; and the people of Coriantumr were stirred up to anger against the people of Shiz; and the people of Shiz were stirred up to anger against the people of Coriantumr; wherefore, the people of Shiz did give battle unto the people of Coriantumr.

7 And when Coriantumr saw that he was about to fall he fled again before the people of Shiz.

8 And it came to pass that he came to the waters of Ripliancum, which, by interpretation, is large, or to exceed all; wherefore, when they came to these waters they pitched their tents; and Shiz also pitched his tents near unto them; and therefore on the morrow they did come to battle.

9 And it came to pass that they fought an exceedingly sore battle, in which Coriantumr was wounded again, and he fainted with the loss of blood.

10 And it came to pass that the armies of Coriantumr did press upon the armies of Shiz that they beat them, that they caused them to flee before them; and they did flee southward, and did pitch their tents in a place which was called Ogath.

11 And it came to pass that the army of Coriantumr did pitch their tents by the hill Ramah; and it was that same hill where my father Mormon did ahide up the records unto the Lord, which were sacred.

12 And it came to pass that they did gather together all the people upon all the face of the land, who had not been slain, save it was Ether.

13 And it came to pass that Ether did abehold all the doings of the people; and he beheld that the people who were for Coriantumr were gathered together to the army of Coriantumr; and the people who were for Shiz were gathered together to the army of Shiz.

14 Wherefore, they were for the space of four years gathering together the people, that they might get all who were upon the face of the land, and that they might receive all the strength which it was possible that they could receive.

15 And it came to pass that when they were all gathered together, every one to the army which he would, with their wives and their children—both men, women and children being armed with aweapons of war, having shields, and bbreastplates, and head-plates, and being clothed after the manner of war—they did march forth one against another to battle; and they fought all that day, and conquered not.

16 And it came to pass that when it was night they were weary, and retired to their camps; and after they had retired to their camps they took up a howling and a alamentation for the loss of the slain of their people; and so great were their cries, their howlings and lamentations, that they did rend the air exceedingly.

17 And it came to pass that on the morrow they did go again to battle, and great and terrible was that day; nevertheless, they conquered not, and when the night came again they did rend the air with their cries, and their howlings, and their mournings, for the loss of the slain of their people.

18 And it came to pass that Coriantumr wrote again an epistle unto Shiz, desiring that he would not come again to battle, but that he would take the kingdom, and spare the lives of the people.

19 But behold, the aSpirit of the Lord had ceased striving with them, and bSatan had full power over the chearts of the people; for they were given up unto the hardness of their hearts, and the blindness of their minds that they might be destroyed; wherefore they went again to battle.

20 And it came to pass that they fought all that day, and when the night came they slept upon their swords.

21 And on the morrow they fought even until the night came.

22 And when the night came they were adrunken with anger, even as a man who is drunken with wine; and they slept again upon their swords.

23 And on the morrow they fought again; and when the night came they had all fallen by the sword save it were fifty and two of the people of Coriantumr, and sixty and nine of the people of Shiz.

24 And it came to pass that they slept upon their swords that night, and on the morrow they fought again, and they contended in their might with their swords and with their shields, all that day.

25 And when the night came there were thirty and two of the people of Shiz, and twenty and seven of the people of Coriantumr.

26 And it came to pass that they ate and slept, and prepared for death on the morrow. And they were large and mighty men as to the strength of men.

27 And it came to pass that they fought for the space of three hours, and they fainted with the loss of blood.

28 And it came to pass that when the men of Coriantumr had received sufficient strength that they could walk, they were about to flee for their lives; but behold, Shiz arose, and also his men, and he swore in his wrath that he would slay Coriantumr or he would perish by the sword.

29 Wherefore, he did pursue them, and on the morrow he did overtake them; and they fought again with the sword. And it came to pass that when they had aall fallen by the sword, save it were Coriantumr and Shiz, behold Shiz had fainted with the loss of blood.

30 And it came to pass that when Coriantumr had leaned upon his sword, that he rested a little, he smote off the head of Shiz.

31 And it came to pass that after he had smitten off the head of Shiz, that Shiz raised up on his hands and afell; and after that he had struggled for breath, he died.

32 And it came to pass that aCoriantumr fell to the earth, and became as if he had no life.

33 And the Lord spake unto Ether, and said unto him: Go forth. And he went forth, and beheld that the words of the Lord had all been fulfilled; and he afinished his brecord; (and the chundredth part I have not written) and he hid them in a manner that the people of Limhi did find them.

34 Now the last words which are written by aEther are these: Whether the Lord will that I be translated, or that I suffer the will of the Lord in the flesh, it mattereth not, if it so be that I am bsaved in the kingdom of God. Amen.

◀

1a

Ether 13:20 (20–21).

◀

2a

Ether 1:43.

◀

3a

TG Mourning.

◀

b

Gen. 37:35; Moses 7:44. TG Comfort.

◀

11a

Morm. 6:6.

◀

13a

Ether 13:14.

◀

15a

Ether 10:27.

◀

b

Mosiah 8:10.

◀

16a

TG Mourning.

◀

19a

TG God, Spirit of; Holy Ghost, Loss of.

◀

b

TG Devil.

◀

c

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

22a

Moro. 9:23.

◀

29a

Ether 13:21.

◀

31a

Judg. 5:27 (26–27).

◀

32a

Omni 1:21 (20–22).

◀

33a

Ether 13:14.

◀

b

Mosiah 8:9; 21:27; 28:11; Alma 37:21 (21–31); Ether 1:2 (1–5).

◀

c

3 Ne. 26:6; Ether 3:17.

◀

34a

Ether 1:6; 11:23; 12:2.

◀

b

Mosiah 13:9.

The Book of Moroni

1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10

Moroni

Chapter 1

Moroni writes for the benefit of the Lamanites—The Nephites who will not deny Christ are put to death. About A.D. 401–21.

1 Now I, Moroni, after having made an end of abridging the account of the people of Jared, I had supposed anot to have written more, but I have not as yet perished; and I make not myself known to the Lamanites lest they should destroy me.

2 For behold, their awars are exceedingly fierce among themselves; and because of their bhatred they cput to death every Nephite that will not deny the Christ.

3 And I, Moroni, will not adeny the Christ; wherefore, I wander whithersoever I can for the safety of mine own life.

4 Wherefore, I write a few more things, contrary to that which I had supposed; for I had supposed not to have written any more; but I write a few more things, that perhaps they may be of aworth unto my brethren, the Lamanites, in some future day, according to the will of the Lord.

◀

1a

Morm. 8:5; Moro. 10:1 (1–2).

◀

2a

1 Ne. 12:21 (20–23).

◀

b

TG Hate.

◀

c

Alma 45:14.

◀

3a

Matt. 10:33 (32–33); 3 Ne. 29:5.

◀

4a

2 Ne. 3:12 (11–12, 19).

Moroni

Chapter 2

Jesus gave the twelve Nephite disciples power to confer the gift of the Holy Ghost. About A.D. 401–21.

1 The words of Christ, which he spake unto his adisciples, the twelve whom he had chosen, as he laid his hands upon them—

2 And he called them by name, saying: Ye shall acall on the Father in my name, in mighty prayer; and after ye have done this ye shall have bpower that to him upon whom ye shall lay your chands, dye shall give the Holy Ghost; and in my name shall ye give it, for thus do mine apostles.

3 Now Christ spake these words unto them at the time of his first appearing; and the multitude heard it not, but the disciples heard it; and on as many as they alaid their hands, fell the Holy Ghost.

◀

1a

3 Ne. 13:25; 15:11.

◀

2a

Gen. 4:26; Ether 4:15.

◀

b

Matt. 10:1. TG Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

c

TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

d

3 Ne. 18:37.

◀

3a

Acts 19:6.

Moroni

Chapter 3

Elders ordain priests and teachers by the laying on of hands. About A.D. 401–21.

1 The manner which the disciples, who were called the aelders of the church, bordained cpriests and teachers—

2 After they had prayed unto the Father in the name of Christ, they alaid their hands upon them, and said:

3 In the name of Jesus Christ I ordain you to be a priest (or if he be a ateacher, I ordain you to be a teacher) to preach repentance and bremission of sins through Jesus Christ, by the endurance of faith on his name to the end. Amen.

4 And after this manner did they aordain priests and teachers, according to the bgifts and callings of God unto men; and they ordained them by the cpower of the Holy Ghost, which was in them.

◀

1a

Alma 6:1. TG Elder.

◀

b

TG Church Organization.

◀

c

Mosiah 6:3.

◀

2a

TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

3a

TG Teacher.

◀

b

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

4a

D&C 18:32; 20:39 (39, 60). TG Priesthood; Priesthood, History of.

◀

b

TG God, Gifts of.

◀

c

1 Ne. 13:37; Moro. 6:9.

Moroni

Chapter 4

How elders and priests administer the sacramental bread is explained. About A.D. 401–21.

1 The amanner of their belders and priests administering the flesh and blood of Christ unto the church; and they administered it caccording to the commandments of Christ; wherefore we know the manner to be true; and the elder or priest did minister it—

2 And they did kneel down with the achurch, and pray to the Father in the name of Christ, saying:

3 O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee in the name of thy Son, Jesus Christ, to bless and asanctify this bbread to the souls of all those who partake of it; that they may eat in cremembrance of the body of thy Son, and witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they are willing to take upon them the dname of thy Son, and always remember him, and keep his commandments which he hath given them, that they may always have his eSpirit to be with them. Amen.

◀

1a

3 Ne. 18:5 (1–7).

◀

b

TG Elder.

◀

c

D&C 20:76.

◀

2a

TG Church.

◀

3a

1 Sam. 21:4.

◀

b

TG Sacrament.

◀

c

Luke 22:19; 3 Ne. 18:7; 20:8.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

e

TG God, Spirit of.

Moroni

Chapter 5

The mode of administering the sacramental wine is set forth. About A.D. 401–21.

1 The amanner of administering the wine—Behold, they took the cup, and said:

2 O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee, in the name of thy Son, Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify this awine to the souls of all those who drink of it, that they may do it in bremembrance of the cblood of thy Son, which was shed for them; that they may witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they do always remember him, that they may have his dSpirit to be with them. Amen.

◀

1a

3 Ne. 18:11 (8–11); D&C 20:78.

◀

2a

TG Sacrament.

◀

b

Luke 22:20; 1 Cor. 11:25.

◀

c

D&C 27:2 (2–4).

◀

d

TG Spirituality.

Moroni

Chapter 6

Repentant persons are baptized and fellowshipped—Church members who repent are forgiven—Meetings are conducted by the power of the Holy Ghost. About A.D. 401–21.

1 And now I speak concerning baptism. Behold, elders, priests, and teachers were baptized; and they were not baptized save they brought forth afruit meet that they were bworthy of it.

2 Neither did they receive any unto baptism save they came forth with a abroken bheart and a contrite spirit, and witnessed unto the church that they truly repented of all their sins.

3 And none were received unto baptism save they atook upon them the name of Christ, having a determination to serve him to the end.

4 And after they had been received unto baptism, and were wrought upon and acleansed by the power of the Holy Ghost, they were numbered among the people of the bchurch of Christ; and their cnames were taken, that they might be remembered and nourished by the good word of God, to keep them in the right way, to keep them continually dwatchful unto prayer, erelying alone upon the merits of Christ, who was the author and the finisher of their faith.

5 And the achurch did meet together boft, to cfast and to pray, and to speak one with another concerning the welfare of their souls.

6 And they did ameet together oft to partake of bread and wine, in bremembrance of the Lord Jesus.

7 And they were strict to observe that there should be ano iniquity among them; and whoso was found to commit iniquity, and bthree witnesses of the church did condemn them before the celders, and if they repented not, and dconfessed not, their names were eblotted out, and they were not fnumbered among the people of Christ.

8 But aas oft as they repented and sought forgiveness, with real bintent, they were cforgiven.

9 And their meetings were aconducted by the church after the manner of the workings of the Spirit, and by the bpower of the Holy Ghost; for as the power of the Holy Ghost led them whether to preach, or to exhort, or to pray, or to supplicate, or to sing, even so it was done.

◀

1a

TG Baptism, Qualifications for.

◀

b

TG Worthiness.

◀

2a

TG Poor in Spirit.

◀

b

TG Contrite Heart.

◀

3a

2 Ne. 9:23. TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

4a

TG Purification.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

c

D&C 20:82; 47:1 (1–4).

◀

d

D&C 20:53. TG Watch.

◀

e

2 Ne. 31:19; D&C 3:20.

◀

5a

Acts 1:14 (13–14). TG Church.

◀

b

3 Ne. 24:16.

◀

c

4 Ne. 1:12; D&C 88:76.

◀

6a

TG Assembly for Worship; Meetings.

◀

b

TG Sacrament.

◀

7a

D&C 20:54.

◀

b

D&C 42:80 (80–81). TG Witness.

◀

c

Ex. 4:29; Josh. 20:4; Alma 6:1. TG Elder.

◀

d

TG Confession.

◀

e

Ex. 32:33; D&C 20:83. TG Excommunication.

◀

f

TG Book of Life.

◀

8a

Mosiah 26:30 (30–31).

◀

b

TG Sincere.

◀

c

TG Forgive.

◀

9a

D&C 20:45; 46:2.

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:37; Moro. 3:4. TG Holy Ghost, Gifts of; Teaching with the Spirit.

Moroni

Chapter 7

An invitation is given to enter into the rest of the Lord—Pray with real intent—The Spirit of Christ enables men to know good from evil—Satan persuades men to deny Christ and do evil—The prophets manifest the coming of Christ—By faith, miracles are wrought and angels minister—Men should hope for eternal life and cleave unto charity. About A.D. 401–21.

1 And now I, Moroni, write a few of the words of my father Mormon, which he spake concerning afaith, hope, and charity; for after this manner did he speak unto the people, as he taught them in the bsynagogue which they had built for the place of worship.

2 And now I, Mormon, speak unto you, my beloved brethren; and it is by the agrace of God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, and his holy will, because of the gift of his bcalling unto me, that I am permitted to speak unto you at this time.

3 Wherefore, I would speak unto you that are of the achurch, that are the bpeaceable followers of Christ, and that have obtained a sufficient chope by which ye can enter into the drest of the Lord, from this time henceforth until ye shall rest with him in heaven.

4 And now my brethren, I judge these things of you because of your peaceable awalk with the children of men.

5 For I remember the word of God which saith by their aworks ye shall know them; for if their works be good, then they are good also.

6 For behold, God hath said a man being aevil cannot do that which is good; for if he boffereth a gift, or cprayeth unto God, except he shall do it with real dintent it profiteth him nothing.

7 For behold, it is not counted unto him for righteousness.

8 For behold, if a man being aevil giveth a gift, he doeth it bgrudgingly; wherefore it is counted unto him the same as if he had retained the gift; wherefore he is counted evil before God.

9 And likewise also is it counted evil unto a man, if he shall pray and not with areal intent of heart; yea, and it profiteth him nothing, for God receiveth none such.

10 Wherefore, a man being evil cannot do that which is good; neither will he give a good gift.

11 For behold, a bitter afountain cannot bring forth good water; neither can a good fountain bring forth bitter water; wherefore, a man being a servant of the devil cannot follow Christ; and if he bfollow Christ he cannot be a cservant of the devil.

12 Wherefore, all things which are agood cometh of God; and that which is bevil cometh of the devil; for the devil is an enemy unto God, and fighteth against him continually, and inviteth and enticeth to csin, and to do that which is evil continually.

13 But behold, that which is of God inviteth and enticeth to do agood continually; wherefore, every thing which inviteth and benticeth to do cgood, and to love God, and to serve him, is dinspired of God.

14 Wherefore, take heed, my beloved brethren, that ye do not judge that which is aevil to be of God, or that which is good and of God to be of the devil.

15 For behold, my brethren, it is given unto you to ajudge, that ye may know good from evil; and the way to judge is as plain, that ye may know with a perfect knowledge, as the daylight is from the dark night.

16 For behold, the aSpirit of Christ is given to every bman, that he may cknow good from evil; wherefore, I show unto you the way to judge; for every thing which inviteth to do good, and to persuade to believe in Christ, is sent forth by the power and gift of Christ; wherefore ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of God.

17 But whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do aevil, and believe not in Christ, and deny him, and serve not God, then ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of the devil; for after this manner doth the devil work, for he persuadeth no man to do good, no, not one; neither do his angels; neither do they who subject themselves unto him.

18 And now, my brethren, seeing that ye know the alight by which ye may judge, which light is the light of Christ, see that ye do not judge wrongfully; for with that same bjudgment which ye judge ye shall also be judged.

19 Wherefore, I beseech of you, brethren, that ye should search diligently in the alight of Christ that ye may know good from evil; and if ye will lay hold upon every good thing, and condemn it not, ye certainly will be a bchild of Christ.

20 And now, my brethren, how is it possible that ye can lay hold upon every good thing?

21 And now I come to that faith, of which I said I would speak; and I will tell you the way whereby ye may lay hold on every good thing.

22 For behold, God aknowing all things, being from beverlasting to everlasting, behold, he sent cangels to minister unto the children of men, to make manifest concerning the coming of Christ; and in Christ there should come every good thing.

23 And God also declared unto prophets, by his own mouth, that Christ should come.

24 And behold, there were divers ways that he did manifest things unto the children of men, which were good; and all things which are good cometh of Christ; otherwise men were afallen, and there could no good thing come unto them.

25 Wherefore, by the ministering of aangels, and by every word which proceeded forth out of the mouth of God, men began to exercise faith in Christ; and thus by faith, they did lay hold upon every good thing; and thus it was until the coming of Christ.

26 And after that he came men also were asaved by faith in his name; and by faith, they become the bsons of God. And as surely as Christ liveth he spake these words unto our fathers, saying: cWhatsoever thing ye shall ask the Father in my name, which is good, in faith believing that ye shall receive, behold, it shall be done unto you.

27 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, have amiracles ceased because Christ hath ascended into heaven, and hath sat down on the right hand of God, to bclaim of the Father his rights of mercy which he hath upon the children of men?

28 For he hath answered the ends of the law, and he claimeth all those who have faith in him; and they who have faith in him will acleave unto every good thing; wherefore he badvocateth the cause of the children of men; and he dwelleth eternally in the heavens.

29 And because he hath done this, my beloved brethren, have miracles ceased? Behold I say unto you, Nay; neither have aangels ceased to minister unto the children of men.

30 For behold, they are subject unto him, to minister according to the word of his command, showing themselves unto them of strong faith and a firm mind in every form of agodliness.

31 And the office of their ministry is to call men unto repentance, and to fulfil and to do the work of the covenants of the Father, which he hath made unto the children of men, to prepare the way among the children of men, by declaring the word of Christ unto the achosen vessels of the Lord, that they may bear testimony of him.

32 And by so doing, the Lord God prepareth the way that the aresidue of men may have bfaith in Christ, that the Holy Ghost may have place in their hearts, according to the power thereof; and after this manner bringeth to pass the Father, the covenants which he hath made unto the children of men.

33 And Christ hath said: aIf ye will have bfaith in me ye shall have power to do whatsoever thing is cexpedient in me.

34 And he hath said: aRepent all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me, and be baptized in my name, and have faith in me, that ye may be saved.

35 And now, my beloved brethren, if this be the case that these things are true which I have spoken unto you, and God will show unto you, with apower and great glory at the last bday, that they are true, and if they are true has the day of miracles ceased?

36 Or have angels ceased to appear unto the children of men? Or has he awithheld the power of the Holy Ghost from them? Or will he, so long as time shall last, or the earth shall stand, or there shall be one man upon the face thereof to be saved?

37 Behold I say unto you, Nay; for it is by faith that amiracles are wrought; and it is by faith that angels appear and minister unto men; wherefore, if these things have ceased wo be unto the children of men, for it is because of bunbelief, and all is vain.

38 For no man can be saved, according to the words of Christ, save they shall have faith in his name; wherefore, if these things have ceased, then has faith ceased also; and awful is the state of man, for they are as though there had been no redemption made.

39 But behold, my beloved brethren, I judge better things of you, for I judge that ye have faith in Christ because of your meekness; for if ye have not faith in him then ye are not afit to be numbered among the people of his church.

40 And again, my beloved brethren, I would speak unto you concerning ahope. How is it that ye can attain unto faith, save ye shall have hope?

41 And what is it that ye shall ahope for? Behold I say unto you that ye shall have bhope through the atonement of Christ and the power of his resurrection, to be raised unto life ceternal, and this because of your faith in him according to the promise.

42 Wherefore, if a man have afaith he bmust needs have hope; for without faith there cannot be any hope.

43 And again, behold I say unto you that he cannot have faith and hope, save he shall be ameek, and lowly of heart.

44 If so, his afaith and hope is vain, for none is bacceptable before God, save the cmeek and lowly in heart; and if a man be meek and lowly in heart, and dconfesses by the power of the Holy Ghost that Jesus is the Christ, he must needs have charity; for if he have not charity he is nothing; wherefore he must needs have charity.

45 And acharity suffereth long, and is bkind, and cenvieth not, and is not puffed up, seeketh not her own, is not easily dprovoked, thinketh no evil, and rejoiceth not in iniquity but rejoiceth in the truth, beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.

46 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, if ye have not charity, ye are nothing, for charity never faileth. Wherefore, cleave unto charity, which is the greatest of all, for all things must fail—

47 But acharity is the pure blove of Christ, and it endureth cforever; and whoso is found possessed of it at the last day, it shall be well with him.

48 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, apray unto the Father with all the energy of heart, that ye may be filled with this love, which he hath bestowed upon all who are true bfollowers of his Son, Jesus Christ; that ye may become the sons of God; that when he shall appear we shall cbe like him, for we shall see him as he is; that we may have this hope; that we may be dpurified even as he is pure. Amen.

◀

1a

1 Cor. 13:13 (1–13); Ether 12:3 (3–37); Moro. 8:14; 10:20 (20–23).

◀

b

Alma 16:13; 3 Ne. 18:32.

◀

2a

TG Grace.

◀

b

3 Ne. 5:13. TG Called of God.

◀

3a

TG Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

b

Acts 13:16; Rom. 16:20.

◀

c

Alma 7:16; Ether 12:4; D&C 138:14.

◀

d

TG Rest.

◀

4a

1 Jn. 2:6; D&C 19:23.

◀

5a

3 Ne. 14:20 (15–20).

◀

6a

Matt. 7:16 (15–18).

◀

b

Lev. 17:8 (8–9); D&C 132:9.

◀

c

Prov. 28:9; Alma 34:28. TG Prayer.

◀

d

Lev. 19:5. TG Hypocrisy; Motivations; Sincere.

◀

8a

Prov. 15:8.

◀

b

1 Chr. 29:9; D&C 64:34.

◀

9a

James 1:6 (6–7); 5:16; Moro. 10:4. TG Sincere.

◀

11a

Prov. 13:14; James 3:11.

◀

b

Matt. 6:24; 8:19; 2 Ne. 31:10 (10–13); D&C 56:2.

◀

c

TG Servant.

◀

12a

Gen. 1:31; James 1:17 (17–21); 1 Jn. 4:1 (1–6); 3 Jn. 1:11 (1–14); Ether 4:12; D&C 59:17 (16–20); Moses 2:31.

◀

b

Isa. 45:7; 2 Cor. 4:4. TG Evil.

◀

c

Alma 5:40 (39–42); Hel. 6:30. TG Sin.

◀

13a

D&C 35:12; 84:47 (47–51).

◀

b

2 Ne. 33:4; Ether 8:26.

◀

c

TG Benevolence.

◀

d

TG Inspiration.

◀

14a

Isa. 5:20; 2 Ne. 15:20; D&C 64:16; 121:16.

◀

15a

Ezek. 44:24. TG Discernment, Spiritual.

◀

16a

TG Conscience; God, Spirit of; Light of Christ.

◀

b

TG Mortality.

◀

c

Gen. 3:5; Amos 5:14 (14–15); Matt. 12:33 (33–37); 2 Ne. 2:5 (5, 18, 26); Mosiah 16:3; Alma 29:5; Hel. 14:31; Ether 4:12 (11–12).

◀

17a

TG Sin.

◀

18a

Mosiah 16:9; Ether 3:14; D&C 50:24; 88:13 (7–13). TG Light of Christ.

◀

b

Luke 6:37.

◀

19a

D&C 84:45; 88:7 (6–13).

◀

b

Mosiah 15:10; 27:25. TG Sons and Daughters of God.

◀

22a

TG God, Foreknowledge of; God, Omniscience of.

◀

b

2 Ne. 19:6; 26:12; Mosiah 3:5; Alma 11:39 (38–39, 44); Moro. 8:18. TG God, Eternal Nature of.

◀

c

Acts 10:3 (3, 22); 2 Ne. 10:3; 11:3; Jacob 7:5.

◀

24a

2 Ne. 2:5.

◀

25a

Alma 12:29 (28–30); Moses 5:58.

◀

26a

D&C 3:20.

◀

b

TG Sons and Daughters of God.

◀

c

3 Ne. 18:20. TG Prayer.

◀

27a

TG Miracle.

◀

b

Isa. 53:12 (11–12); 2 Ne. 2:9.

◀

28a

TG Motivations.

◀

b

1 Jn. 2:1; 2 Ne. 2:9; Mosiah 14:12; 15:8; 3 Ne. 18:35. TG Jesus Christ, Relationships with the Father.

◀

29a

Judg. 13:3; Luke 1:26; Acts 5:19 (19–20). TG Angels; Miracle.

◀

30a

TG Godliness.

◀

31a

D&C 20:10.

◀

32a

Acts 15:17; Moses 7:28.

◀

b

Acts 16:5; D&C 46:14.

◀

33a

Moro. 10:23.

◀

b

Gal. 2:16. TG Faith.

◀

c

D&C 88:64 (64–65).

◀

34a

3 Ne. 27:20; Ether 4:18.

◀

35a

2 Ne. 33:11; Ether 5:4 (4–6).

◀

b

Morm. 9:15; D&C 35:8.

◀

36a

1 Ne. 10:17 (17–19); Moro. 10:7 (4–5, 7, 19).

◀

37a

Matt. 13:58; Morm. 8:26; 9:20; Ether 12:12 (12–18).

◀

b

Moro. 10:19 (19–27).

◀

39a

TG Worthiness.

◀

40a

Heb. 11:1; Ether 12:4. TG Hope.

◀

41a

D&C 138:14.

◀

b

Zech. 9:12 (11–12); Titus 1:2; Jacob 2:19; Alma 46:39.

◀

c

TG Eternal Life.

◀

42a

TG Faith.

◀

b

Moro. 10:20.

◀

43a

TG Humility.

◀

44a

1 Cor. 13:13 (1–13); Alma 7:24; Ether 12:31 (28–35).

◀

b

Lev. 10:19.

◀

c

TG Meek.

◀

d

Luke 12:8 (8–9). TG Holy Ghost, Gifts of; Testimony.

◀

45a

1 Cor. 13:4 (1–13).

◀

b

TG Kindness.

◀

c

TG Envy.

◀

d

TG Provoking.

◀

47a

Rom. 13:10; 2 Ne. 26:30. TG Charity.

◀

b

Josh. 22:5; Ether 12:34; Moro. 7:48. TG Love.

◀

c

TG Eternity.

◀

48a

TG Communication; Prayer.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Exemplar.

◀

c

1 Jn. 3:2 (1–3); 3 Ne. 27:27.

◀

d

3 Ne. 19:28 (28–29). TG Cleanliness; Purity.

Moroni

Chapter 8

The baptism of little children is an evil abomination—Little children are alive in Christ because of the Atonement—Faith, repentance, meekness and lowliness of heart, receiving the Holy Ghost, and enduring to the end lead to salvation. About A.D. 401–21.

1 An epistle of my afather Mormon, written to me, Moroni; and it was written unto me soon after my calling to the ministry. And on this wise did he write unto me, saying:

2 My beloved son, Moroni, I rejoice exceedingly that your Lord Jesus Christ hath been mindful of you, and hath called you to his ministry, and to his holy work.

3 I am mindful of you always in my prayers, continually praying unto God the Father in the name of his Holy Child, Jesus, that he, through his infinite agoodness and bgrace, will keep you through the endurance of faith on his name to the end.

4 And now, my son, I speak unto you concerning that which grieveth me exceedingly; for it grieveth me that there should adisputations rise among you.

5 For, if I have learned the truth, there have been disputations among you concerning the baptism of your little children.

6 And now, my son, I desire that ye should labor diligently, that this gross error should be removed from among you; for, for this intent I have written this epistle.

7 For immediately after I had learned these things of you I inquired of the Lord concerning the matter. And the aword of the Lord came to me by the power of the Holy Ghost, saying:

8 aListen to the words of Christ, your Redeemer, your Lord and your God. Behold, I came into the world not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance; the bwhole need no physician, but they that are sick; wherefore, little cchildren are dwhole, for they are not capable of committing esin; wherefore the curse of fAdam is taken from them in me, that it hath no power over them; and the law of gcircumcision is done away in me.

9 And after this manner did the Holy Ghost manifest the word of God unto me; wherefore, my beloved son, I know that it is solemn amockery before God, that ye should baptize little children.

10 Behold I say unto you that this thing shall ye teach—repentance and baptism unto those who are aaccountable and capable of committing sin; yea, teach parents that they must repent and be baptized, and humble themselves as their little bchildren, and they shall all be saved with their little children.

11 And their little achildren need no repentance, neither baptism. Behold, baptism is unto repentance to the fulfilling the commandments unto the bremission of sins.

12 But little achildren are alive in Christ, even from the foundation of the world; if not so, God is a partial God, and also a changeable God, and a brespecter to persons; for how many little children have died without baptism!

13 Wherefore, if little children could not be saved without baptism, these must have gone to an endless hell.

14 Behold I say unto you, that he that supposeth that little children need baptism is in the gall of bitterness and in the bonds of iniquity; for he hath neither afaith, hope, nor charity; wherefore, should he be cut off while in the thought, he must go down to hell.

15 For awful is the wickedness to suppose that God saveth one child because of baptism, and the other must perish because he hath no baptism.

16 Wo be unto them that shall pervert the ways of the Lord after this manner, for they shall perish except they repent. Behold, I speak with boldness, having aauthority from God; and I fear not what man can do; for bperfect clove dcasteth out all fear.

17 And I am filled with acharity, which is everlasting love; wherefore, all children are alike unto me; wherefore, I love little children with a perfect love; and they are all alike and bpartakers of salvation.

18 For I know that God is not a partial God, neither a changeable being; but he is aunchangeable from ball eternity to all eternity.

19 Little achildren cannot repent; wherefore, it is awful wickedness to deny the pure mercies of God unto them, for they are all alive in him because of his bmercy.

20 And he that saith that little children need baptism denieth the mercies of Christ, and setteth at naught the aatonement of him and the power of his redemption.

21 Wo unto such, for they are in danger of death, ahell, and an bendless torment. I speak it boldly; God hath commanded me. Listen unto them and give heed, or they stand against you at the cjudgment-seat of Christ.

22 For behold that all little children are aalive in Christ, and also all they that are without the blaw. For the power of credemption cometh on all them that have dno law; wherefore, he that is not condemned, or he that is under no condemnation, cannot repent; and unto such baptism availeth nothing—

23 But it is mockery before God, denying the mercies of Christ, and the power of his Holy Spirit, and putting trust in adead works.

24 Behold, my son, this thing ought not to be; for arepentance is unto them that are under condemnation and under the curse of a broken law.

25 And the first fruits of arepentance is bbaptism; and baptism cometh by faith unto the fulfilling the commandments; and the fulfilling the commandments bringeth cremission of sins;

26 And the remission of sins bringeth ameekness, and lowliness of heart; and because of meekness and lowliness of heart cometh the visitation of the bHoly Ghost, which cComforter dfilleth with hope and perfect elove, which love endureth by fdiligence unto gprayer, until the end shall come, when all the hsaints shall dwell with God.

27 Behold, my son, I will write unto you again if I go not out soon against the Lamanites. Behold, the apride of this nation, or the people of the Nephites, hath proven their destruction except they should repent.

28 Pray for them, my son, that repentance may come unto them. But behold, I fear lest the Spirit hath aceased bstriving with them; and in this part of the land they are also seeking to put down all power and authority which cometh from God; and they are cdenying the Holy Ghost.

29 And after rejecting so great a knowledge, my son, they must perish soon, unto the fulfilling of the prophecies which were spoken by the prophets, as well as the words of our Savior himself.

30 Farewell, my son, until I shall write unto you, or shall meet you again. Amen.

◀

1a

W of M 1:1.

◀

3a

Ex. 34:6 (5–7); Mosiah 4:11.

◀

b

TG Grace.

◀

4a

TG Disputations.

◀

7a

TG Word of the Lord.

◀

8a

D&C 15:1.

◀

b

Mark 2:17.

◀

c

Mark 10:14 (13–16). TG Conceived in Sin.

◀

d

Mosiah 3:16; D&C 29:46; 74:7.

◀

e

TG Sin.

◀

f

Mosiah 3:16; Morm. 9:12.

◀

g

Gen. 17:11 (10–27); Acts 15:24. TG Circumcision.

◀

9a

2 Ne. 31:13.

◀

10a

TG Accountability.

◀

b

TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward; Family, Love within.

◀

11a

TG Baptism, Qualifications for; Children.

◀

b

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

12a

D&C 29:46; 93:38.

◀

b

Eph. 6:9; D&C 38:16.

◀

14a

1 Cor. 13:13 (1–13); Ether 12:3 (3–37); Moro. 7:1; 10:20 (20–23).

◀

16a

TG Authority.

◀

b

TG Perfection.

◀

c

TG Love.

◀

d

1 Jn. 4:18.

◀

17a

TG Charity.

◀

b

Mosiah 3:16 (16–19).

◀

18a

Alma 7:20; Morm. 9:9. TG God, Perfection of.

◀

b

Moro. 7:22.

◀

19a

Luke 18:16 (15–17).

◀

b

TG God, Mercy of.

◀

20a

TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Salvation, Plan of.

◀

21a

TG Hell.

◀

b

Jacob 6:10; Mosiah 28:3; D&C 19:12 (10–12).

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

22a

TG Salvation of Little Children.

◀

b

Acts 17:30.

◀

c

TG Redemption.

◀

d

TG Accountability.

◀

23a

D&C 22:2.

◀

24a

TG Repent.

◀

25a

TG Baptism, Qualifications for.

◀

b

Moses 6:60.

◀

c

D&C 76:52. TG Remission of Sins.

◀

26a

TG Meek.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Baptism of.

◀

c

TG Holy Ghost, Comforter; Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

d

1 Ne. 11:22 (22–25). TG Hope.

◀

e

1 Pet. 1:22.

◀

f

TG Diligence; Perseverance.

◀

g

TG Prayer.

◀

h

TG Saints.

◀

27a

D&C 38:39. TG Pride.

◀

28a

TG Holy Ghost, Loss of.

◀

b

Morm. 5:16; Moro. 9:4.

◀

c

Alma 39:6. TG Holy Ghost, Unpardonable Sin against.

Moroni

The second epistle of Mormon to his son Moroni.

Comprising chapter 9.

Chapter 9

Both the Nephites and the Lamanites are depraved and degenerate—They torture and murder each other—Mormon prays that grace and goodness may rest upon Moroni forever. About A.D. 401.

1 My beloved son, I write unto you again that ye may know that I am yet alive; but I write somewhat of that which is grievous.

2 For behold, I have had a sore battle with the Lamanites, in which we did not conquer; and Archeantus has fallen by the sword, and also Luram and Emron; yea, and we have lost a great number of our choice men.

3 And now behold, my son, I fear lest the Lamanites shall destroy this people; for they do not repent, and Satan stirreth them up continually to aanger one with another.

4 Behold, I am laboring with them continually; and when I speak the word of God with asharpness they tremble and anger against me; and when I use no sharpness they bharden their hearts against it; wherefore, I fear lest the Spirit of the Lord hath ceased cstriving with them.

5 For so exceedingly do they anger that it seemeth me that they have no fear of death; and they have lost their love, one towards another; and they athirst after blood and revenge continually.

6 And now, my beloved son, notwithstanding their hardness, let us labor adiligently; for if we should cease to blabor, we should be brought under condemnation; for we have a labor to perform whilst in this tabernacle of clay, that we may conquer the enemy of all righteousness, and rest our souls in the kingdom of God.

7 And now I write somewhat concerning the sufferings of this people. For according to the knowledge which I have received from Amoron, behold, the Lamanites have many prisoners, which they took from the tower of Sherrizah; and there were men, women, and children.

8 And the husbands and fathers of those women and children they have slain; and they feed the women upon the aflesh of their husbands, and the children upon the flesh of their fathers; and no water, save a little, do they give unto them.

9 And notwithstanding this great aabomination of the Lamanites, it doth not exceed that of our people in Moriantum. For behold, many of the daughters of the Lamanites have they taken prisoners; and after bdepriving them of that which was most dear and precious above all things, which is cchastity and dvirtue—

10 And after they had done this thing, they did murder them in a most acruel manner, torturing their bodies even unto death; and after they have done this, they devour their flesh like unto wild beasts, because of the hardness of their hearts; and they do it for a token of bravery.

11 O my beloved son, how can a people like this, that are without civilization—

12 (And only a few years have passed away, and they were a civil and a delightsome people)

13 But O my son, how can a people like this, whose adelight is in so much abomination—

14 How can we expect that God will astay his hand in judgment against us?

15 Behold, my heart cries: Wo unto this people. Come out in judgment, O God, and hide their sins, and wickedness, and abominations from before thy face!

16 And again, my son, there are many awidows and their daughters who remain in Sherrizah; and that part of the provisions which the Lamanites did not carry away, behold, the army of Zenephi has carried away, and left them to wander whithersoever they can for food; and many old women do faint by the way and die.

17 And the army which is with me is weak; and the armies of the Lamanites are betwixt Sherrizah and me; and as many as have fled to the army of aAaron have fallen victims to their awful brutality.

18 O the depravity of my people! They are without aorder and without mercy. Behold, I am but a man, and I have but the bstrength of a man, and I cannot any longer enforce my commands.

19 And they have become strong in their perversion; and they are alike brutal, sparing none, neither old nor young; and they delight in everything save that which is good; and the suffering of our women and our children upon all the face of this land doth exceed everything; yea, tongue cannot tell, neither can it be written.

20 And now, my son, I dwell no longer upon this horrible scene. Behold, thou knowest the wickedness of this people; thou knowest that they are without principle, and past feeling; and their wickedness doth aexceed that of the Lamanites.

21 Behold, my son, I cannot recommend them unto God lest he should smite me.

22 But behold, my son, I recommend thee unto God, and I trust in Christ that thou wilt be saved; and I apray unto God that he will bspare thy life, to witness the return of his people unto him, or their utter destruction; for I know that they must perish except they crepent and return unto him.

23 And if they perish it will be like unto the aJaredites, because of the wilfulness of their hearts, bseeking for blood and crevenge.

24 And if it so be that they perish, we know that many of our brethren have adeserted over unto the Lamanites, and many more will also desert over unto them; wherefore, write somewhat a few things, if thou art spared and I shall perish and not see thee; but I trust that I may see thee soon; for I have sacred records that I would bdeliver up unto thee.

25 My son, be faithful in Christ; and may not the things which I have written grieve thee, to weigh thee down unto adeath; but may Christ lift thee up, and may his sufferings and death, and the showing his body unto our fathers, and his mercy and blong-suffering, and the hope of his glory and of eternal life, rest in your cmind forever.

26 And may the grace of God the Father, whose throne is high in the heavens, and our Lord Jesus Christ, who sitteth on the aright hand of his power, until all things shall become subject unto him, be, and abide with you forever. Amen.

◀

3a

TG Anger.

◀

4a

2 Ne. 1:26 (26–27); W of M 1:17; D&C 121:43 (41–43).

◀

b

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

c

Moro. 8:28; D&C 1:33.

◀

5a

Morm. 4:11 (11–12).

◀

6a

TG Dedication; Diligence; Perseverance.

◀

b

1 Sam. 8:9; 2 Cor. 5:9; Jacob 1:19; Enos 1:20. TG Duty; Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within.

◀

8a

Lev. 26:29; 1 Ne. 21:26.

◀

9a

TG Body, Sanctity of.

◀

b

TG Sensuality.

◀

c

TG Chastity.

◀

d

TG Virtue.

◀

10a

TG Cruelty.

◀

13a

2 Ne. 9:9 (8–9); Jacob 3:11.

◀

14a

2 Sam. 24:16; Alma 10:23.

◀

16a

Mosiah 21:10 (10, 17). TG Widows.

◀

17a

Morm. 2:9.

◀

18a

TG Order.

◀

b

TG Strength.

◀

20a

Hel. 6:34 (18–35).

◀

22a

W of M 1:8.

◀

b

Morm. 8:3.

◀

c

1 Sam. 7:3; Hel. 13:11; 3 Ne. 10:6 (5–7); 24:7.

◀

23a

Jacob 5:44.

◀

b

Morm. 4:11 (11–12).

◀

c

Ether 15:22 (15–31).

◀

24a

Alma 45:14.

◀

b

Morm. 6:6; 8:1.

◀

25a

TG Jesus Christ, Death of.

◀

b

TG Forbear.

◀

c

TG Mind.

◀

26a

TG Jesus Christ, Relationships with the Father.

Moroni

Chapter 10

A testimony of the Book of Mormon comes by the power of the Holy Ghost—The gifts of the Spirit are dispensed to the faithful—Spiritual gifts always accompany faith—Moroni’s words speak from the dust—Come unto Christ, be perfected in Him, and sanctify your souls. About A.D. 421.

1 Now I, Moroni, write somewhat as seemeth me good; and I write unto my brethren, the aLamanites; and I would that they should know that more than bfour hundred and twenty years have passed away since the sign was given of the coming of Christ.

2 And I aseal up bthese records, after I have spoken a few words by way of exhortation unto you.

3 Behold, I would exhort you that when ye shall read these things, if it be wisdom in God that ye should read them, that ye would remember how amerciful the Lord hath been unto the children of men, from the creation of Adam even down until the time that ye shall receive these things, and bponder it in your chearts.

4 And when ye shall receive these things, I would exhort you that ye would aask God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Christ, if these things are not btrue; and if ye shall ask with a csincere heart, with dreal intent, having efaith in Christ, he will fmanifest the gtruth of it unto you, by the power of the Holy Ghost.

5 And by the power of the Holy Ghost ye may aknow the btruth of all things.

6 And whatsoever thing is good is just and true; wherefore, nothing that is good denieth the Christ, but acknowledgeth that he is.

7 And ye may aknow that he is, by the power of the Holy Ghost; wherefore I would exhort you that ye deny not the power of God; for he worketh by power, baccording to the faith of the children of men, the same today and tomorrow, and forever.

8 And again, I exhort you, my brethren, that ye deny not the agifts of God, for they are many; and they come from the same God. And there are bdifferent ways that these gifts are administered; but it is the same God who worketh all in all; and they are given by the manifestations of the cSpirit of God unto men, to profit them.

9 aFor behold, to one is given by the Spirit of God, that he may bteach the word of wisdom;

10 And to another, that he may ateach the word of bknowledge by the same Spirit;

11 And to another, exceedingly great afaith; and to another, the gifts of bhealing by the same Spirit;

12 And again, to another, that he may work mighty amiracles;

13 And again, to another, that he may prophesy concerning all things;

14 And again, to another, the beholding of angels and ministering spirits;

15 And again, to another, all kinds of tongues;

16 And again, to another, the interpretation of alanguages and of divers kinds of tongues.

17 And all these gifts come by the Spirit of Christ; and they come unto every man severally, according as he will.

18 And I would exhort you, my beloved brethren, that ye remember that aevery good bgift cometh of Christ.

19 And I would exhort you, my beloved brethren, that ye remember that he is the asame yesterday, today, and forever, and that all these gifts of which I have spoken, which are spiritual, never will be done away, even as long as the world shall stand, only according to the bunbelief of the children of men.

20 Wherefore, there must be afaith; and if there must be faith there must also be hope; and if there must be hope there must also be charity.

21 And except ye have acharity ye can in nowise be saved in the kingdom of God; neither can ye be saved in the kingdom of God if ye have not faith; neither can ye if ye have no hope.

22 And if ye have no hope ye must needs be in adespair; and despair cometh because of iniquity.

23 And Christ truly said unto our fathers: aIf ye have faith ye can do all things which are expedient unto me.

24 And now I speak unto all the ends of the earth—that if the day cometh that the power and gifts of God shall be done away among you, it shall be abecause of bunbelief.

25 And wo be unto the children of men if this be the case; for there shall be anone that doeth good among you, no not one. For if there be one among you that doeth good, he shall work by the power and gifts of God.

26 And wo unto them who shall do these things away and die, for they adie in their bsins, and they cannot be saved in the kingdom of God; and I speak it according to the words of Christ; and I lie not.

27 And I exhort you to remember these things; for the time speedily cometh that ye shall know that I lie not, for ye shall see me at the bar of God; and the Lord God will say unto you: Did I not declare my awords unto you, which were written by this man, like as one bcrying from the dead, yea, even as one speaking out of the cdust?

28 I declare these things unto the fulfilling of the prophecies. And behold, they shall proceed forth out of the mouth of the everlasting God; and his word shall ahiss forth from generation to generation.

29 And God shall show unto you, that that which I have written is atrue.

30 And again I would exhort you that ye would acome unto Christ, and lay hold upon every good bgift, and ctouch not the evil gift, nor the dunclean thing.

31 And aawake, and arise from the dust, O Jerusalem; yea, and put on thy beautiful garments, O daughter of bZion; and cstrengthen thy dstakes and enlarge thy borders forever, that thou mayest eno more be confounded, that the covenants of the Eternal Father which he hath made unto thee, O house of Israel, may be fulfilled.

32 Yea, acome unto Christ, and be bperfected in him, and cdeny yourselves of all ungodliness; and if ye shall deny yourselves of all ungodliness, and dlove God with all your might, mind and strength, then is his grace sufficient for you, that by his grace ye may be eperfect in Christ; and if by the grace of God ye are perfect in Christ, ye can in nowise deny the power of God.

33 And again, if ye by the grace of God are perfect in Christ, and deny not his power, then are ye asanctified in Christ by the grace of God, through the shedding of the bblood of Christ, which is in the covenant of the Father unto the remission of your csins, that ye become dholy, without spot.

34 And now I bid unto all, farewell. I soon go to arest in the bparadise of God, until my cspirit and body shall again dreunite, and I am brought forth triumphant through the eair, to meet you before the fpleasing bar of the great gJehovah, the Eternal hJudge of both quick and dead. Amen.

The End

◀

1a

D&C 10:48.

◀

b

Morm. 8:5; Moro. 1:1.

◀

2a

Morm. 5:12; 8:4 (4, 13–14). TG Scriptures, Preservation of; Seal.

◀

b

Morm. 6:6.

◀

3a

Gen. 19:16.

◀

b

Deut. 11:18. TG Meditation; Study.

◀

c

Deut. 6:6.

◀

4a

TG Prayer.

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:39; 14:30; Mosiah 1:6; Alma 3:12; Ether 4:11 (6–11); 5:3 (1–4). TG Book of Mormon.

◀

c

TG Honesty; Sincere.

◀

d

James 1:5 (5–7); Moro. 7:9.

◀

e

TG Faith.

◀

f

TG Revelation.

◀

g

Ps. 145:18. TG Guidance, Divine; Truth.

◀

5a

D&C 35:19. TG Discernment, Spiritual; Holy Ghost, Source of Testimony.

◀

b

John 8:32.

◀

7a

TG Testimony.

◀

b

1 Ne. 10:17 (17–19); Moro. 7:36.

◀

8a

TG God, Gifts of; Holy Ghost, Gifts of.

◀

b

D&C 46:15.

◀

c

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

9a

1 Cor. 12:8 (8–11); D&C 46:12 (8–30).

◀

b

Ex. 35:34; D&C 38:23; 88:77 (77–79, 118); 107:85 (85–89).

◀

10a

TG Education.

◀

b

1 Cor. 12:8. TG Learn.

◀

11a

TG Faith.

◀

b

TG Heal.

◀

12a

TG Miracle.

◀

16a

TG Language.

◀

18a

James 1:17.

◀

b

TG Talents.

◀

19a

Heb. 13:8.

◀

b

Moro. 7:37. TG Doubt.

◀

20a

1 Cor. 13:13 (1–13); Ether 12:3 (3–37); Moro. 7:1, 42 (42–44); 8:14.

◀

21a

TG Charity.

◀

22a

TG Despair.

◀

23a

Moro. 7:33.

◀

24a

Moro. 7:37.

◀

b

TG Doubt; Unbelief.

◀

25a

Ps. 14:3; Rom. 3:12.

◀

26a

Ezek. 18:26; 1 Ne. 15:33 (32–33); Mosiah 15:26.

◀

b

John 8:21 (21–24).

◀

27a

Isa. 51:16; 2 Ne. 33:10 (10–11); D&C 1:24.

◀

b

2 Ne. 3:19 (19–20); 27:13; 33:13 (13–15); Morm. 9:30.

◀

c

Isa. 29:4.

◀

28a

2 Ne. 29:2.

◀

29a

TG Book of Mormon.

◀

30a

1 Ne. 6:4; Morm. 9:27; Ether 5:5.

◀

b

TG Talents.

◀

c

2 Ne. 18:19.

◀

d

TG Uncleanness.

◀

31a

Isa. 52:1 (1–2). TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

b

TG Zion.

◀

c

Isa. 54:2. TG Priesthood, Power of.

◀

d

TG Stake.

◀

e

Ether 13:8.

◀

32a

Rev. 22:17 (17–21); Jacob 1:7; Omni 1:26. TG Teachable.

◀

b

Gal. 3:24; Philip. 3:15 (14–15). TG Man, New, Spiritually Reborn; Worthiness.

◀

c

Rom. 12:1 (1–3). TG Perseverance.

◀

d

Deut. 11:1; Mosiah 2:4; D&C 20:19; 59:5 (5–6). TG Commitment; Dedication.

◀

e

Rom. 6:6 (1–7). TG Perfection.

◀

33a

TG Sanctification.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

c

Ex. 34:7.

◀

d

TG Holiness.

◀

34a

TG Rest.

◀

b

TG Paradise.

◀

c

TG Spirit Body.

◀

d

TG Resurrection.

◀

e

1 Thes. 4:17.

◀

f

Jacob 6:13.

◀

g

TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah.

◀

h

TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

Pronunciation Guide

Following are suggestions for pronouncing Book of Mormon names and terms. This guide is provided to assist the reader and is not intended as an authoritative source on how these names were pronounced originally.

Key

a

about

ă

ask, pat, map

ā

able, bake, way

ä

alms, father, call

ĕ

ebb, met, second

ē

eat, mete, me

er

permit

ĭ

it, him, mirror

ī

idle, fine, deny

ō

over, bone, know

ou

about

u

jump

ū

rule, boot, two

Aaron

ĕr´an

Abel

ā´bul

Abinadi

a-bĭn´a-dī

Abinadom

a-bĭn´a-dum

Abish

ā´bĭsh

Ablom

ăb´lum

Abraham

ā´bra-hăm

Adam

ăd´um

Agosh

ā´gäsh

Aha

ā´hä

Ahah

ā´hä

Ahaz

ā´hăz

Aiath

ī´uth

Akish

ā´kĭsh

Alma

ăl´ma

Alpha

ăl´fa

Amaleki

a-măl´a-kī

Amalekite

a-măl´a-kīt

Amalickiah

a-măl´a-kī´a

Amalickiahite

a-măl´a-kī´a-īt

Amaron

a-mā´rän

Amgid

ăm´gĭd

Aminadab

a-mĭn´a-dăb

Aminadi

a-mĭn´a-dī

Amlici

ăm´lĭ-sī

Amlicite

ăm´lĭ-sīt

Ammah

ăm´mä

Ammaron

ăm´a-rän

Ammon

ăm´un

Ammonihah

ăm-a-nī´hä

Ammonihahite

ăm-a-nī´hä-īt

Ammonite

ăm´a-nīt

Ammoron

ăm´ōr-än

Amnigaddah

ăm-nĭ-găd´ä

Amnihu

ăm-nī´hū

Amnor

ăm´nōr

Amoron

a-mōr´än

Amos

ā´mus

Amoz

ā´muz

Amulek

ăm´yū-lĕk

Amulon

ăm´yū-län

Amulonites

ăm´ya-län´īts

Anathoth

ăn´a-tōth

Angola

ăn-gō´la

Ani-Anti

ăn´ī–ăn´tī

Anti-Nephi-Lehi

ăn´tī–nē´fī–lē´hī

Anti-Nephi-Lehies

ăn´tī–nē´fī–lē´hīz

Antiomno

ăn-tē-äm´nō

Antion

ăn´tē-än

Antionah

ăn-tē-än´a

Antionum

ăn-tē-ō´num

Antiparah

ăn-tĭ-pär´a

Antipas

ăn´tĭ-päs

Antipus

ăn´tĭ-pus

Antum

ăn´tum

Archeantus

är-kē-ăn´tus

Arpad

är´păd

Assyria

a-sĭr´ē-a

Babylon

băb´ĭ-län

Bashan

bā´shän

Benjamin

bĕn´ja-mĭn

Bethabara

bĕth-ăb´a-ra

Boaz

bō´ăz

Bountiful

boun´tĭ-ful

Cain

kān

Calno

kăl´nō

Carchemish

kär-kĕm´ĭsh

Cezoram

sē-zōr´um

Chaldeans

kăl-dē´unz

Chaldees

kăl-dēz´

Chemish

kĕm´ĭsh

Cherubim

chĕr´a-bĭm

Cohor

kō´hōr

Com

kōm

Comnor

kōm´nōr

Corianton

kōr-ē-ăn´tun

Coriantor

kōr-ē-ăn´tōr

Coriantum

kōr-ē-ăn´tum

Coriantumr

kōr-ē-ăn´ta-mer

Corihor

kōr´ĭ-hōr

Corom

kōr´um

Cumeni

kū´ma-nī

Cumenihah

kū-ma-nī´hä

Cumom

kū´mum

Cumorah

ka-mōr´a

Curelom

kū-rē´lum

Deseret

dĕz-a-rĕt´

Desolation

dĕs-ō-lā´shun

Edom

ē´dum

Egypt

ē´jĭpt

Egyptian

ē-jĭp´shun

Elam

ē´lum

Elijah

ē-lī´ja

Emer

ē´mer

Emron

ĕm´rän

Enos

ē´nus

Ephah

ē´fä

Ephraim

ē´frĕm or ē´frum

Esrom

ĕz´rum

Ethem

ē´thum

Ether

ē´ther

Eve

ēv

Ezias

ē-zī´us

Ezrom

ĕz´rum

Gad

găd

Gadiandi

găd-ē-ăn´dī

Gadianton

găd-ē-ăn´tun

Gadiomnah

găd-ē-äm´na

Gallim

găl´ĭm

Gazelem

ga-zā´lĭm

Geba

gē´ba

Gebim

gē´bĭm

Gibeah

gĭb´ē-a

Gid

gĭd

Giddianhi

gĭd-ē-ăn´hī

Giddonah

gĭd-dō´nä

Gideon

gĭd´ē-un

Gidgiddonah

gĭd-gĭd-dō´nä

Gidgiddoni

gĭd-gĭd-dō´nī

Gilead

gĭl´ē-ud

Gilgah

gĭl´gä

Gilgal

gĭl´gäl

Gimgimno

gĭm-gĭm´nō

Gomorrah

ga-mōr´a

Hagoth

hā´gäth

Hamath

hā´muth

Hearthom

hē-är´thum

Helam

hē´lum

Helaman

hē´la-mun

Helem

hē´lĕm

Helorum

hē-lōr´um

Hem

hĕm

Hermounts

her´mounts

Heshlon

hĕsh´län

Heth

hĕth

Himni

hĭm´nī

Horeb

hōr´ĕb

Immanuel

ĭm-măn´yū-ĕl

Irreantum

ĭ-rē-ăn´tum

Isaac

ī´zĭk

Isabel

ĭz´a-bĕl

Isaiah

ī-zā´a

Ishmael

ĭsh´mul or ĭsh´mĕl

Ishmaelite

ĭsh´mul-īt or ĭsh´mĕl-īt

Israel

ĭz´rĕl or ĭz´rul

Israelite

ĭz´rĕl-īt or ĭz´rul-īt

Jacob

jā´kub

Jacobite

jā´kub-īt

Jacobugath

jā´ka-bū´găth

Jacom

jā´kum

Jared

jĕr´ud

Jaredite

jĕr´a-dīt

Jarom

jĕr´um

Jashon

jā´shän

Jeberechiah

jĕb-a-ra-kī´a

Jehovah

jē-hō´va

Jeneum

jĕn´ē-um

Jeremiah

jĕr-a-mī´a

Jershon

jĕr´shän

Jerusalem

ja-rū´sa-lĕm

Jesse

jĕs´ē

Jew

jū

John

jän

Jonas

jō´nus

Jordan

jōr´dun

Joseph

jō´zĕf

Josephite

jō´zĕf-īt

Josh

jäsh

Joshua

jäsh´ū-wa

Jotham

jō´thum

Judah

jū´da

Judea

jū-dē´a

Kib

kĭb

Kim

kĭm

Kimnor

kĭm´nōr

Kish

kĭsh

Kishkumen

kĭsh-kū´mun

Korihor

kō´rĭ-hōr

Kumen

kū´mun

Kumenonhi

kū´ma-nän´hī

Laban

lā´bun

Lachoneus

la-kō´nē-us

Laish

lā´ĭsh

Lamah

lā´mä

Laman

lā´mun

Lamanite

lā´mun-īt

Lamoni

la-mō´nī

Lebanon

lĕb´a-nän

Lehi

lē´hī

Lehi-Nephi

lē´hī–nē´fī

Lehonti

lē-hän´tī

Lemuel

lĕm´yūl

Lemuelite

lĕm´yūl-īt

Levi

lē´vī

Liahona

lē´a-hō´na

Lib

lĭb

Limhah

lĭm´hä

Limher

lĭm´her

Limhi

lĭm´hī

Limnah

lĭm´nä

Luram

lūr´um

Madmenah

măd-mĕn´a

Mahah

mā´hä

Maher-shalal-hash-baz

mā´her–shăl-ăl–hăsh´bäz

Malachi

măl´a-kī

Manasseh

ma-năs´a

Manti

măn´tī

Mary

mĕ´rē

Mathoni

ma-thō´nī

Mathonihah

măth-ō-nī´hä

Medes

mēdz

Melchizedek

mĕl-kĭz´a-dĭk

Melek

mē´lĕk

Michmash

mĭk´măsh

Middoni

mĭd-dō´nī

Midian

mĭd´ē-un

Migron

mī´grän

Minon

mī´nän

Moab

mō´ăb

Mocum

mō´kum

Moriancumer

mōr-ē-ăn´ka-mer

Morianton

mōr-ē-ăn´tun

Moriantum

mōr-ē-ăn´tum

Mormon

mōr´mun

Moron

mōr´un

Moroni

mō-rō´nī

Moronihah

mō-rō-nī´hä

Moses

mō´zus

Mosiah

mō-sī´a or mō-zī´a

Mulek

myū´lĕk

Muloki

myū´la-kī

Nahom

nā´hum

Naphtali

năf´ta-lī

Nazareth

năz´a-rĕth

Neas

nē´äs

Nehor

nē´hōr

Nephi

nē´fī

Nephihah

nē-fī´hä

Nephite

nē´fīt

Neum

nē´um

Nimrah

nĭm´rä

Nimrod

nĭm´räd

Noah

nō´a

Ogath

ō´găth

Omega

ō-mā´ga

Omer

ō´mer

Omner

äm´ner

Omni

äm´nī

Onidah

ō-nī´da

Onihah

ō-nī´hä

Onti

än´tī

Ophir

ō´fer

Oreb

ōr´ĕb

Orihah

ō-rī´hä

Paanchi

pā-ăn´kī

Pachus

pā´kus

Pacumeni

pā-kyū´mĕn-ī

Pagag

pā´gäg

Pahoran

pa-hōr´un

Palestina

păl-a-stī´na

Pathros

pā´thrōs

Pekah

pē´kä

Pharaoh

fā´rō or fĕ´rō

Philistine

fĭl´a-stēn

Rabbanah

ra-băn´a

Rahab

rā´hăb

Ramah

rä´mä

Ramath

rā´muth

Rameumptom

răm-ē-ump´tum

Remaliah

rĕm-a-lī´a

Rezin

rē´zĭn

Riplah

rĭp´lä

Riplakish

rĭp-lā´kĭsh

Ripliancum

rĭp-lē-ăn´kum

Salem

sā´lĕm

Sam

săm

Samaria

sa-mĕr´ē-a

Samuel

săm´yū-ĕl

Sarah

sĕr´a

Sariah

sa-rī´a

Saul

säl

Seantum

sē-ăn´tum

Sebus

sē´bus

Seezoram

sē-zōr´um

Senine

sē´nīn

Senum

sē´num

Seraphim

sĕr´a-fĭm

Seth

sĕth

Shared

shā´rud

Shazer

shā´zer

Shearjashub

shĭr-jā´shub

Shelem

shē´lĕm

Shem

shĕm

Shemlon

shĕm´län

Shemnon

shĕm´nän

Sherem

shĕr´um

Sherrizah

shĕr-ī´za

Sheum

shē´um

Shez

shĕz

Shiblom

shĭb´lum

Shiblon

shĭb´lun

Shiblum

shĭb´lum

Shiloah

shī-lō´a

Shilom

shī´lum

Shim

shĭm

Shimnilom

shĭm-nī´läm

Shinar

shī´när

Shiz

shĭz

Shule

shūl

Shum

shum

Shurr

sher

Sidom

sī´dum

Sidon

sī´dun

Sinai

sī´nī

Sinim

sī´nĭm

Siron

sī´run

Syria

sĭr´ē-a

Tarshish

tär´shĭsh

Teancum

tē-ăn´kum

Teomner

tē-äm´ner

Thummim

thum´ĭm

Timothy

tĭm´a-thē

Tubaloth

tū´ba-läth

Uriah

yū-rī´a

Urim

yūr´ĭm

Uzziah

yū-zī´a

Zarahemla

zĕr-a-hĕm´la

Zebulun

zĕb´yū-lun

Zechariah

zĕk´a-rī´a

Zedekiah

zĕd´a-kī´a

Zeezrom

zē-ĕz´rum

Zemnarihah

zĕm-na-rī´hä

Zenephi

zēn´a-fī

Zeniff

zē´nĭf

Zenock

zē´nuk

Zenos

zē´nus

Zerahemnah

zĕr-a-hĕm´nä

Zeram

zē´rum

Zerin

zē´rĭn

Ziff

zĭf

Zion

zī´un

Zoram

zō´rum

Zoramite

zōr´um-īt

The
Doctrine and
Covenants
of The Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints

Containing Revelations Given to
Joseph Smith, the Prophet
with Some Additions by His Successors
in the Presidency of the Church

Introduction | Chronological Order of Contents

1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10 | 11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 | 16 | 17 | 18 | 19 | 20 | 21 | 22 | 23 | 24 | 25 | 26 | 27 | 28 | 29 | 30 | 31 | 32 | 33 | 34 | 35 | 36 | 37 | 38 | 39 | 40 | 41 | 42 | 43 | 44 | 45 | 46 | 47 | 48 | 49 | 50 | 51 | 52 | 53 | 54 | 55 | 56 | 57 | 58 | 59 | 60 | 61 | 62 | 63 | 64 | 65 | 66 | 67 | 68 | 69 | 70 | 71 | 72 | 73 | 74 | 75 | 76 | 77 | 78 | 79 | 80 | 81 | 82 | 83 | 84 | 85 | 86 | 87 | 88 | 89 | 90 | 91 | 92 | 93 | 94 | 95 | 96 | 97 | 98 | 99 | 100 | 101 | 102 | 103 | 104 | 105 | 106 | 107 | 108 | 109 | 110 | 111 | 112 | 113 | 114 | 115 | 116 | 117 | 118 | 119 | 120 | 121 | 122 | 123 | 124 | 125 | 126 | 127 | 128 | 129 | 130 | 131 | 132 | 133 | 134 | 135 | 136 | 137 | 138

Official Declaration 1 | Official Declaration 2

Introduction

The Doctrine and Covenants is a collection of divine revelations and inspired declarations given for the establishment and regulation of the kingdom of God on the earth in the last days. Although most of the sections are directed to members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, the messages, warnings, and exhortations are for the benefit of all mankind and contain an invitation to all people everywhere to hear the voice of the Lord Jesus Christ, speaking to them for their temporal well-being and their everlasting salvation.

Most of the revelations in this compilation were received through Joseph Smith Jr., the first prophet and president of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Others were issued through some of his successors in the Presidency (see headings to D&C 135, 136, and 138, and Official Declarations 1 and 2).

The book of Doctrine and Covenants is one of the standard works of the Church in company with the Holy Bible, the Book of Mormon, and the Pearl of Great Price. However, the Doctrine and Covenants is unique because it is not a translation of an ancient document, but is of modern origin and was given of God through His chosen prophets for the restoration of His holy work and the establishment of the kingdom of God on the earth in these days. In the revelations, one hears the tender but firm voice of the Lord Jesus Christ, speaking anew in the dispensation of the fulness of times; and the work that is initiated herein is preparatory to His Second Coming, in fulfillment of and in concert with the words of all the holy prophets since the world began.

Joseph Smith Jr. was born December 23, 1805, in Sharon, Windsor County, Vermont. During his early life, he moved with his family to present-day Manchester, in western New York. It was while he was living there in the spring of 1820, when he was fourteen years of age, that he experienced his first vision, in which he was visited in person by God, the Eternal Father, and His Son Jesus Christ. He was told in this vision that the true Church of Jesus Christ that had been established in New Testament times, and which had administered the fulness of the gospel, was no longer on the earth. Other divine manifestations followed in which he was taught by many angels; it was shown to him that God had a special work for him to do on the earth and that through him the Church of Jesus Christ would be restored to the earth.

In the course of time, Joseph Smith was enabled by divine assistance to translate and publish the Book of Mormon. In the meantime he and Oliver Cowdery were ordained to the Aaronic Priesthood by John the Baptist in May 1829 (see D&C 13), and soon thereafter they were also ordained to the Melchizedek Priesthood by the ancient Apostles Peter, James, and John (see D&C 27:12). Other ordinations followed in which priesthood keys were conferred by Moses, Elijah, Elias, and many ancient prophets (see D&C 110; 128:18, 21). These ordinations were, in fact, a restoration of divine authority to man on the earth. On April 6, 1830, under heavenly direction, the Prophet Joseph Smith organized the Church, and thus the true Church of Jesus Christ is once again operative as an institution among men, with authority to teach the gospel and administer the ordinances of salvation. (See D&C 20 and the Pearl of Great Price, Joseph Smith—History 1.)

These sacred revelations were received in answer to prayer, in times of need, and came out of real-life situations involving real people. The Prophet and his associates sought for divine guidance, and these revelations certify that they received it. In the revelations, one sees the restoration and unfolding of the gospel of Jesus Christ and the ushering in of the dispensation of the fulness of times. The westward movement of the Church from New York and Pennsylvania to Ohio, to Missouri, to Illinois, and finally to the Great Basin of western America and the mighty struggles of the Saints in attempting to build Zion on the earth in modern times are also shown forth in these revelations.

Several of the earlier sections involve matters regarding the translation and publication of the Book of Mormon (see sections 3, 5, 10, 17, and 19). Some later sections reflect the work of the Prophet Joseph Smith in making an inspired translation of the Bible, during which many of the great doctrinal sections were received (see, for example, sections 37, 45, 73, 76, 77, 86, 91, and 132, each of which has some direct relationship to the Bible translation).

In the revelations, the doctrines of the gospel are set forth with explanations about such fundamental matters as the nature of the Godhead, the origin of man, the reality of Satan, the purpose of mortality, the necessity for obedience, the need for repentance, the workings of the Holy Spirit, the ordinances and performances that pertain to salvation, the destiny of the earth, the future conditions of man after the Resurrection and the Judgment, the eternity of the marriage relationship, and the eternal nature of the family. Likewise, the gradual unfolding of the administrative structure of the Church is shown with the calling of bishops, the First Presidency, the Council of the Twelve, and the Seventy and the establishment of other presiding offices and quorums. Finally, the testimony that is given of Jesus Christ—His divinity, His majesty, His perfection, His love, and His redeeming power—makes this book of great value to the human family and “worth to the Church the riches of the whole Earth” (see heading to D&C 70).

The revelations were originally recorded by Joseph Smith’s scribes, and Church members enthusiastically shared handwritten copies with each other. To create a more permanent record, scribes soon copied these revelations into manuscript record books, which Church leaders used in preparing the revelations to be printed. Joseph and the early Saints viewed the revelations as they did the Church: living, dynamic, and subject to refinement with additional revelation. They also recognized that unintentional errors had likely occurred through the process of copying the revelations and preparing them for publication. Thus, a Church conference asked Joseph Smith in 1831 to “correct those errors or mistakes which he may discover by the Holy Spirit.”

After the revelations had been reviewed and corrected, Church members in Missouri began printing a book titled A Book of Commandments for the Government of the Church of Christ, which contained many of the Prophet’s early revelations. This first attempt to publish the revelations ended, however, when a mob destroyed the Saints’ printing office in Jackson County on July 20, 1833.

Upon hearing of the destruction of the Missouri printing office, Joseph Smith and other Church leaders began preparations to publish the revelations in Kirtland, Ohio. To again correct errors, clarify wording, and recognize developments in Church doctrine and organization, Joseph Smith oversaw the editing of the text of some revelations to prepare them for publication in 1835 as the Doctrine and Covenants of the Church of the Latter Day Saints. Joseph Smith authorized another edition of the Doctrine and Covenants, which was published only months after the Prophet’s martyrdom in 1844.

The early Latter-day Saints prized the revelations and viewed them as messages from God. On one occasion in late 1831, several elders of the Church gave solemn testimony that the Lord had borne record to their souls of the truth of the revelations. This testimony was published in the 1835 edition of the Doctrine and Covenants as the written testimony of the Twelve Apostles:

Testimony of the
Twelve Apostles to the Truth of the
Book of Doctrine and Covenants

The Testimony of the Witnesses to the Book of the Lord’s Commandments, which commandments He gave to His Church through Joseph Smith, Jun., who was appointed by the voice of the Church for this purpose:

We, therefore, feel willing to bear testimony to all the world of mankind, to every creature upon the face of the earth, that the Lord has borne record to our souls, through the Holy Ghost shed forth upon us, that these commandments were given by inspiration of God, and are profitable for all men and are verily true.

We give this testimony unto the world, the Lord being our helper; and it is through the grace of God the Father, and His Son, Jesus Christ, that we are permitted to have this privilege of bearing this testimony unto the world, in the which we rejoice exceedingly, praying the Lord always that the children of men may be profited thereby.

The names of the Twelve were:

Thomas B. Marsh

David W. Patten

Brigham Young

Heber C. Kimball

Orson Hyde

William E. McLellin

Parley P. Pratt

Luke S. Johnson

William Smith

Orson Pratt

John F. Boynton

Lyman E. Johnson

In successive editions of the Doctrine and Covenants, additional revelations or other matters of record have been added, as received and as accepted by competent assemblies or conferences of the Church. The 1876 edition, prepared by Elder Orson Pratt under Brigham Young’s direction, arranged the revelations chronologically and supplied new headings with historical introductions.

Beginning with the 1835 edition, a series of seven theological lessons was also included; these were titled the Lectures on Faith. These had been prepared for use in the School of the Prophets in Kirtland, Ohio, from 1834 to 1835. Although profitable for doctrine and instruction, these lectures have been omitted from the Doctrine and Covenants since the 1921 edition because they were not given or presented as revelations to the whole Church.

In the 1981 edition of the Doctrine and Covenants, three documents were included for the first time. These are sections 137 and 138, setting forth the fundamentals of salvation for the dead; and Official Declaration 2, announcing that all worthy male members of the Church may be ordained to the priesthood without regard for race or color.

Each new edition of the Doctrine and Covenants has corrected past errors and added new information, particularly in the historical portions of the section headings. The present edition further refines dates and place-names and makes other corrections. These changes have been made to bring the material into conformity with the most accurate historical information. Other special features of this latest edition include revised maps showing the major geographical locations in which the revelations were received, plus improved photographs of Church historical sites, cross-references, section headings, and subject-matter summaries, all of which are designed to help readers to understand and rejoice in the message of the Lord as given in the Doctrine and Covenants. Information for the section headings has been taken from the Manuscript History of the Church and the published History of the Church (collectively referred to in the headings as Joseph Smith’s history) and the Joseph Smith Papers.

Chronological Order of Contents

Date

Place

Sections

1823

September

Manchester, New York

2

1828

July

Harmony, Pennsylvania

3

1829

February

Harmony, Pennsylvania

4

March

Harmony, Pennsylvania

5

April

Harmony, Pennsylvania

6, 7, 8, 9, 10

May

Harmony, Pennsylvania

11, 12, 13*

June

Fayette, New York

14, 15, 16, 17, 18

Summer

Manchester, New York

19

1830

Wayne County, New York

74

April

Fayette, New York

20*, 21

April

Manchester, New York

22, 23

July

Harmony, Pennsylvania

24, 25, 26

August

Harmony, Pennsylvania

27

September

Fayette, New York

28, 29, 30, 31

October

Manchester, New York

32

October

Fayette, New York

33

November

Fayette, New York

34

December

Fayette, New York

35*, 36*, 37*

1831

January

Fayette, New York

38, 39, 40

February

Kirtland, Ohio

41, 42, 43, 44

March

Kirtland, Ohio

45, 46, 47, 48

May

Kirtland, Ohio

49, 50

May

Thompson, Ohio

51

June

Kirtland, Ohio

52, 53, 54, 55, 56

July

Zion, Jackson County, Missouri

57

August

Zion, Jackson County, Missouri

58, 59

August

Independence, Missouri

60

August

Missouri River, Missouri

61

August

Chariton, Missouri

62

August

Kirtland, Ohio

63

September

Kirtland, Ohio

64

October

Hiram, Ohio

65, 66

November

Hiram, Ohio

1, 67, 68, 69, 70, 133

December

Hiram, Ohio

71

December

Kirtland, Ohio

72

1832

January

Hiram, Ohio

73

January

Amherst, Ohio

75

February

Hiram, Ohio

76

March

Hiram, Ohio

77, 79, 80, 81

March

Kirtland, Ohio

78

April

Independence, Missouri

82, 83

August

Hiram, Ohio

99

September

Kirtland, Ohio

84

November

Kirtland, Ohio

85

December

Kirtland, Ohio

86, 87*, 88

1833

February

Kirtland, Ohio

89

March

Kirtland, Ohio

90, 91, 92

May

Kirtland, Ohio

93

June

Kirtland, Ohio

95, 96

August

Kirtland, Ohio

94, 97, 98

October

Perrysburg, New York

100

December

Kirtland, Ohio

101

1834

February

Kirtland, Ohio

102, 103

April

Kirtland, Ohio

104*

June

Fishing River, Missouri

105

November

Kirtland, Ohio

106

1835

April

Kirtland, Ohio

107

August

Kirtland, Ohio

134

December

Kirtland, Ohio

108

1836

January

Kirtland, Ohio

137

March

Kirtland, Ohio

109

April

Kirtland, Ohio

110

August

Salem, Massachusetts

111

1837

July

Kirtland, Ohio

112

1838

March

Far West, Missouri

113*

April

Far West, Missouri

114, 115

May

Spring Hill, Daviess County, Missouri

116

July

Far West, Missouri

117, 118, 119, 120

1839

March

Liberty Jail, Clay County, Missouri

121, 122, 123

1841

January

Nauvoo, Illinois

124

March

Nauvoo, Illinois

125

July

Nauvoo, Illinois

126

1842

September

Nauvoo, Illinois

127, 128

1843

February

Nauvoo, Illinois

129

April

Ramus, Illinois

130

May

Ramus, Illinois

131

July

Nauvoo, Illinois

132

1844

June

Nauvoo, Illinois

135

1847

January

Winter Quarters (now Nebraska)

136

1890

October

Salt Lake City, Utah

Official Declaration 1

1918

October

Salt Lake City, Utah

138

1978

June

Salt Lake City, Utah

Official Declaration 2

*

At or near place specified

Section 1

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, on November 1, 1831, during a special conference of elders of the Church, held at Hiram, Ohio. Many revelations had been received from the Lord prior to this time, and the compilation of these for publication in book form was one of the principal subjects passed upon at the conference. This section constitutes the Lord’s preface to the doctrines, covenants, and commandments given in this dispensation.

1–7, The voice of warning is to all people; 8–16, Apostasy and wickedness precede the Second Coming; 17–23, Joseph Smith is called to restore to earth the Lord’s truths and powers; 24–33, The Book of Mormon is brought forth and the true Church is established; 34–36, Peace will be taken from the earth; 37–39, Search these commandments.

1 aHearken, O ye people of my bchurch, saith the voice of him who dwells on high, and whose ceyes are upon all men; yea, verily I say: Hearken ye people from afar; and ye that are upon the islands of the sea, listen together.

2 For verily the avoice of the Lord is unto all men, and there is none to bescape; and there is no eye that shall not see, neither cear that shall not hear, neither dheart that shall not be penetrated.

3 And the arebellious shall be bpierced with much csorrow; for their iniquities shall be dspoken upon the housetops, and their secret acts shall be revealed.

4 And the avoice of warning shall be unto all people, by the mouths of my disciples, whom I have bchosen in these clast days.

5 And they shall ago forth and none shall stay them, for I the Lord have commanded them.

6 Behold, this is mine aauthority, and the authority of my servants, and my preface unto the book of my bcommandments, which I have given them to cpublish unto you, O dinhabitants of the earth.

7 Wherefore, afear and btremble, O ye people, for what I the Lord have cdecreed in them shall be dfulfilled.

8 And verily I say unto you, that they who go forth, bearing these tidings unto the inhabitants of the earth, to them is power given to aseal both on earth and in heaven, the unbelieving and brebellious;

9 Yea, verily, to seal them up unto the aday when the bwrath of God shall be poured out upon the cwicked without measure—

10 Unto the aday when the Lord shall come to brecompense unto every man according to his cwork, and dmeasure to every man according to the measure which he has measured to his fellow man.

11 Wherefore the voice of the Lord is unto the ends of the earth, that all that will hear may hear:

12 Prepare ye, aprepare ye for that which is to come, for the Lord is bnigh;

13 And the aanger of the Lord is kindled, and his bsword is bathed in heaven, and it shall fall upon the inhabitants of the earth.

14 And the aarm of the Lord shall be revealed; and the bday cometh that they who will not chear the voice of the Lord, neither the voice of his dservants, neither give eheed to the words of the prophets and fapostles, shall be gcut off from among the people;

15 For they have astrayed from mine bordinances, and have cbroken mine deverlasting covenant;

16 They aseek not the Lord to establish his righteousness, but every man bwalketh in his cown dway, and after the eimage of his own god, whose image is in the likeness of the world, and whose substance is that of an idol, which waxeth fold and shall perish in gBabylon, even Babylon the great, which shall fall.

17 Wherefore, I the Lord, aknowing the calamity which should come upon the binhabitants of the earth, ccalled upon my dservant Joseph Smith, Jun., and espake unto him from heaven, and gave him fcommandments;

18 And also gave commandments to others, that they should proclaim these things unto the world; and all this that it might be fulfilled, which was written by the prophets—

19 The aweak things of the world shall come forth and break down the mighty and strong ones, that man bshould not counsel his fellow man, neither ctrust in the arm of flesh—

20 But that every man might aspeak in the name of God the Lord, even the Savior of the world;

21 That faith also might increase in the earth;

22 That mine everlasting acovenant might be established;

23 That the afulness of my bgospel might be cproclaimed by the dweak and the simple unto the ends of the world, and before ekings and frulers.

24 Behold, I am God and have spoken it; these acommandments are of me, and were given unto my servants in their weakness, after the manner of their blanguage, that they might come to cunderstanding.

25 And inasmuch as they aerred it might be made known;

26 And inasmuch as they sought awisdom they might be binstructed;

27 And inasmuch as they sinned they might be achastened, that they might brepent;

28 And inasmuch as they were ahumble they might be made strong, and blessed from on high, and receive bknowledge from time to time.

29 And after having received the record of the Nephites, yea, even my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., might have power to atranslate through the bmercy of God, by the power of God, the cBook of Mormon.

30 And also those to whom these commandments were given, might have apower to lay the foundation of this bchurch, and to bring it forth out of obscurity and out of cdarkness, the only true and living dchurch upon the face of the whole earth, with which I, the Lord, am well epleased, fspeaking unto the church collectively and not individually—

31 For I the Lord cannot look upon asin with the least degree of allowance;

32 Nevertheless, he that arepents and does the bcommandments of the Lord shall be cforgiven;

33 And he that arepents not, from him shall be btaken even the light which he has received; for my cSpirit shall not always dstrive with man, saith the Lord of Hosts.

34 And again, verily I say unto you, O inhabitants of the earth: I the Lord am willing to make these things aknown unto ball flesh;

35 For I am no arespecter of persons, and will that all men shall know that the bday speedily cometh; the hour is not yet, but is nigh at hand, when cpeace shall be taken from the earth, and the ddevil shall have power over his own dominion.

36 And also the Lord shall have apower over his bsaints, and shall creign in their dmidst, and shall come down in ejudgment upon fIdumea, or the world.

37 aSearch these bcommandments, for they are true and cfaithful, and the prophecies and dpromises which are in them shall all be fulfilled.

38 What I the Lord have spoken, I have spoken, and I excuse not myself; and though the heavens and the earth pass away, my aword shall not pass away, but shall all be bfulfilled, whether by mine own cvoice or by the dvoice of my eservants, it is the fsame.

39 For behold, and lo, the Lord is God, and the aSpirit beareth record, and the record is true, and the btruth abideth forever and ever. Amen.

◀

1a

Deut. 32:1; Isa. 1:2; 49:1.

◀

b

3 Ne. 27:3 (1–8); D&C 20:1; 21:3. TG Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

c

Ps. 33:18; Amos 9:8; D&C 38:7 (7–8). TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

2a

Ps. 65:2; Micah 1:2; D&C 1:34 (34–35); 18:28 (26–28); 39:15; 42:58; 68:8; 138:30. TG Israel, Mission of.

◀

b

Job 34:22; 1 Thes. 5:3.

◀

c

TG Conversion.

◀

d

TG Heart.

◀

3a

TG Rebellion.

◀

b

TG Conscience.

◀

c

Ps. 32:10. TG Sorrow.

◀

d

Prov. 28:13; Isa. 57:12 (11–12); Luke 8:17; 12:3; 2 Ne. 27:11; Morm. 5:8; D&C 88:108; 112:25 (25–26).

◀

4a

Ezek. 3:21 (17–21); D&C 63:37. TG Israel, Mission of; Mission of Latter-day Saints; Warn.

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Authority.

◀

c

TG Last Days.

◀

5a

TG Missionary Work.

◀

6a

TG Jesus Christ, Authority of; Priesthood, Authority.

◀

b

D&C 33:14; 42:13; 51:4.

◀

c

Acts 13:49; D&C 72:21.

◀

d

Joel 1:2; Micah 1:2.

◀

7a

Deut. 5:29; Eccl. 12:13.

◀

b

Ezra 9:4.

◀

c

Isa. 10:22 (21–34); Matt. 24:34.

◀

d

Isa. 34:16 (16–17).

◀

8a

D&C 68:12. TG Priesthood, Keys of; Sealing.

◀

b

TG Rebellion.

◀

9a

2 Cor. 1:14.

◀

b

Prov. 11:4 (3–9); Eccl. 8:12 (11–12); Rev. 18:6 (6–8).

◀

c

Nahum 1:3; Mosiah 16:2; JS—M 1:55 (31, 55).

◀

10a

TG Day of the Lord.

◀

b

Prov. 11:31; Isa. 65:6 (6–7, 11); Ezek. 7:4; Mosiah 12:1; D&C 56:19. TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

c

Job 34:11; Prov. 24:12; Isa. 59:18; Alma 9:28; 36:15; 41:3 (2–5); 42:27; D&C 6:33.

◀

d

Matt. 7:2; Luke 6:38.

◀

12a

TG Millennium, Preparing a People for.

◀

b

D&C 2:1; 49:28; 58:65; 68:11; 68:35; 84:119. TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

13a

D&C 63:6. TG Anger; God, Indignation of.

◀

b

Ezek. 21:3; D&C 35:14; 84:114; 85:3.

◀

14a

Isa. 40:10 (5–10); D&C 45:47; 56:1.

◀

b

Zech. 14:1.

◀

c

Ezek. 33:31 (30–33); Matt. 11:15; Heb. 5:11 (11–14); 2 Ne. 9:31; Mosiah 26:28; Moses 6:27. TG Hardheartedness; Haughtiness.

◀

d

TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

e

D&C 11:2. TG Disobedience.

◀

f

TG Apostles.

◀

g

Acts 3:23 (22–23); Alma 50:20; D&C 5:5; 50:8; 56:3 (1, 3–4).

◀

15a

Josh. 23:16 (15–16); Isa. 24:5; D&C 3:6 (6–8); 104:52.

◀

b

TG Ordinance.

◀

c

TG Apostasy of Individuals; Apostasy of Israel; Apostasy of the Early Christian Church.

◀

d

Ezek. 44:7. TG New and Everlasting Covenant.

◀

16a

Matt. 6:33.

◀

b

TG Walking in Darkness.

◀

c

Isa. 53:6; Jer. 44:17.

◀

d

Gen. 6:12; D&C 82:6; Moses 8:29.

◀

e

Ex. 20:4; Isa. 41:29 (24, 29); 3 Ne. 21:17 (17–19). TG Idolatry.

◀

f

Isa. 50:9.

◀

g

Isa. 21:9; 48:14; D&C 64:24; 133:14. TG Babylon; Worldliness.

◀

17a

TG God, Foreknowledge of.

◀

b

Isa. 24:6 (1–6).

◀

c

TG Called of God.

◀

d

TG Servant.

◀

e

TG Revelation.

◀

f

D&C 1:30 (23–28, 30).

◀

19a

1 Chr. 29:1; Acts 4:13; 1 Cor. 1:27; 1 Ne. 7:8 (8–18); D&C 35:13; 124:1. TG Meek.

◀

b

Isa. 8:10.

◀

c

Ps. 44:6 (6–8); Jer. 9:4; 17:5; 2 Ne. 28:31 (30–31). TG Trust Not in the Arm of Flesh.

◀

20a

TG Authority.

◀

22a

D&C 39:11. TG Covenants; New and Everlasting Covenant.

◀

23a

Rom. 15:29.

◀

b

TG Gospel.

◀

c

TG Missionary Work.

◀

d

1 Cor. 1:27 (26–29). TG Strength.

◀

e

TG Kings, Earthly.

◀

f

Ps. 119:46; Matt. 10:18; Acts 9:15; D&C 124:3 (3, 16, 107).

◀

24a

Isa. 51:16; 2 Ne. 33:10 (10–11); Moro. 10:27 (27–29).

◀

b

2 Ne. 31:3; Ether 12:39; D&C 67:5. TG Language.

◀

c

D&C 50:12. TG Understanding.

◀

25a

Isa. 29:24.

◀

26a

Eccl. 8:16 (16–17); D&C 42:68. TG Wisdom.

◀

b

TG Teachable.

◀

27a

TG Chastening; Reproof.

◀

b

TG Repent.

◀

28a

TG Humility; Poor in Spirit.

◀

b

TG Knowledge.

◀

29a

D&C 3:12.

◀

b

TG Mercy.

◀

c

TG Book of Mormon.

◀

30a

D&C 1:17 (4–5, 17–18).

◀

b

TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

c

TG Darkness, Spiritual.

◀

d

1 Cor. 14:33; Eph. 4:5 (3–13). TG Church.

◀

e

D&C 38:10.

◀

f

D&C 50:4.

◀

31a

Lev. 5:17 (17–19); D&C 24:2. TG Sin.

◀

32a

TG Repent.

◀

b

Prov. 19:16.

◀

c

Ps. 65:3; D&C 58:42 (42–43). TG Forgive.

◀

33a

D&C 3:11; 121:37 (34–37).

◀

b

Matt. 25:29 (29–30); D&C 60:3 (2–3).

◀

c

TG God, Spirit of; Holy Ghost, Loss of.

◀

d

Gen. 6:3; 1 Sam. 28:15; Isa. 57:16; Moro. 9:4.

◀

34a

Isa. 45:19. TG Testimony.

◀

b

D&C 1:2; 18:28 (26–28); 39:15; 42:58.

◀

35a

Deut. 1:17; 10:17; Prov. 24:23; Acts 10:34; Col. 3:25; Alma 1:30; 16:14; D&C 38:16; Moses 5:21 (20–21).

◀

b

TG Last Days.

◀

c

Rev. 6:4. TG Peace; War.

◀

d

TG Devil.

◀

36a

TG Protection, Divine.

◀

b

TG Saints.

◀

c

Micah 4:7. TG Jesus Christ, Millennial Reign.

◀

d

Zech. 2:11 (10–12); D&C 29:11 (9–11); 45:59; 84:119 (118–19); 104:59.

◀

e

TG Judgment.

◀

f

TG World, End of. BD Idumea.

◀

37a

TG Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within; Scriptures, Study of; Study.

◀

b

Rev. 21:5.

◀

c

TG Trustworthiness.

◀

d

Rev. 17:17; D&C 58:31; 82:10.

◀

38a

2 Kgs. 10:10; Ps. 33:11; 119:89; Matt. 5:18; 24:35; 2 Ne. 9:16; 10:17; D&C 5:20; 101:64; Moses 1:4; JS—M 1:35.

◀

b

TG Promise.

◀

c

Deut. 18:18; Jer. 7:23 (21–28); D&C 18:35 (33–39); 21:5. TG Obedience; Prophecy; Revelation.

◀

d

Isa. 50:10; 1 Jn. 4:6 (1–6); D&C 25:16. TG Priesthood, Authority.

◀

e

1 Thes. 4:2. TG Prophets, Mission of; Servant.

◀

f

TG Sustaining Church Leaders.

◀

39a

1 Jn. 5:6; D&C 20:27; 42:17.

◀

b

TG Truth.

Section 2

An extract from Joseph Smith’s history relating the words of the angel Moroni to Joseph Smith the Prophet, while in the house of the Prophet’s father at Manchester, New York, on the evening of September 21, 1823. Moroni was the last of a long line of historians who had made the record that is now before the world as the Book of Mormon. (Compare Malachi 4:5–6; also sections 27:9; 110:13–16; and 128:18.)

1, Elijah is to reveal the priesthood; 2–3, The promises of the fathers are planted in the hearts of the children.

1 Behold, I will reveal unto you the Priesthood, by the hand of aElijah the prophet, before the coming of the great and bdreadful day of the Lord.

2 And ahe shall plant in the hearts of the children the bpromises made to the fathers, and the hearts of the children shall turn to their fathers.

3 If it were not so, the whole aearth would be utterly wasted at his coming.

◀

1a

Mal. 4:5 (5–6); 3 Ne. 25:5 (5–6); D&C 35:4; 110:13 (13–15); 128:17; JS—H 1:38 (38–39). TG Last Days; Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

b

1 Cor. 5:5; D&C 1:12; 34:8 (6–9); 43:17 (17–26).

◀

2a

2 Kgs. 2:15; D&C 27:9; 98:16 (16–17).

◀

b

TG Family, Children, Duties of; Genealogy and Temple Work; Promise; Salvation for the Dead.

◀

3a

Luke 1:17. TG Earth, Purpose of.

Section 3

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Harmony, Pennsylvania, July 1828, relating to the loss of 116 pages of manuscript translated from the first part of the Book of Mormon, which was called the book of Lehi. The Prophet had reluctantly allowed these pages to pass from his custody to that of Martin Harris, who had served for a brief period as scribe in the translation of the Book of Mormon. The revelation was given through the Urim and Thummim. (See section 10.)

1–4, The Lord’s course is one eternal round; 5–15, Joseph Smith must repent or lose the gift to translate; 16–20, The Book of Mormon comes forth to save the seed of Lehi.

1 The aworks, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be bfrustrated, neither can they come to naught.

2 For God doth not awalk in crooked paths, neither doth he bturn to the right hand nor to the left, neither doth he vary from that which he hath said, therefore his paths are straight, and his ccourse is one eternal round.

3 Remember, remember that it is not the awork of God that is frustrated, but the work of men;

4 For although a man may have many arevelations, and have bpower to do many mighty works, yet if he cboasts in his own dstrength, and sets at naught the ecounsels of God, and follows after the dictates of his own will and fcarnal desires, he must fall and incur the gvengeance of a hjust God upon him.

5 Behold, you have been aentrusted with these things, but how strict were your commandments; and remember also the promises which were made to you, if you did not transgress them.

6 And behold, how aoft you have btransgressed the commandments and the laws of God, and have gone on in the cpersuasions of men.

7 For, behold, you should not have afeared man more than God. Although men set at naught the counsels of God, and bdespise his words—

8 Yet you should have been faithful; and he would have extended his arm and asupported you against all the fiery bdarts of the cadversary; and he would have been with you in every time of dtrouble.

9 Behold, thou art Joseph, and thou wast chosen to do the work of the Lord, but because of transgression, if thou art not aware thou wilt afall.

10 But remember, God is merciful; therefore, repent of that which thou hast done which is contrary to the commandment which I gave you, and thou art still chosen, and art aagain called to the work;

11 Except thou ado this, thou shalt be delivered up and become as other men, and have no more gift.

12 And when thou deliveredst up that which God had given thee sight and power to atranslate, thou deliveredst up that which was bsacred into the hands of a wicked cman,

13 Who has set at naught the counsels of God, and has broken the most sacred promises which were made before God, and has depended upon his own judgment and aboasted in his own wisdom.

14 And this is the reason that thou hast lost thy privileges for a season—

15 For thou hast suffered the counsel of thy adirector to be trampled upon from the beginning.

16 Nevertheless, my awork shall go forth, for inasmuch as the knowledge of a Savior has come unto the world, through the btestimony of the Jews, even so shall the cknowledge of a dSavior come unto my people—

17 And to the aNephites, and the Jacobites, and the Josephites, and the Zoramites, through the testimony of their fathers—

18 And this atestimony shall come to the knowledge of the bLamanites, and the Lemuelites, and the Ishmaelites, who cdwindled in unbelief because of the diniquity of their fathers, whom the Lord has suffered to destroy their ebrethren the Nephites, because of their finiquities and their abominations.

19 And for this very apurpose are these bplates cpreserved, which contain these records—that the dpromises of the Lord might be fulfilled, which he made to his epeople;

20 And that the aLamanites might come to the knowledge of their fathers, and that they might know the bpromises of the Lord, and that they may cbelieve the gospel and drely upon the merits of Jesus Christ, and be eglorified through faith in his name, and that through their repentance they might be saved. Amen.

◀

1a

TG God, Works of.

◀

b

Jer. 1:8 (7–8).

◀

2a

Neh. 9:8; Isa. 45:19; Alma 7:20. TG God, Perfection of.

◀

b

Josh. 1:7; 3 Ne. 18:13 (12–14).

◀

c

1 Ne. 10:19 (18–19); D&C 35:1.

◀

3a

Acts 5:38; Morm. 8:22; D&C 10:38 (38–40).

◀

4a

TG Revelation.

◀

b

Alma 19:4.

◀

c

Amos 6:13 (13–14); Mosiah 11:19; D&C 84:73. TG Boast.

◀

d

TG Strength.

◀

e

Josh. 9:14; Jacob 4:10; Alma 37:37. TG Counsel.

◀

f

TG Carnal Mind; Chastity; Lust.

◀

g

TG Vengeance.

◀

h

2 Ne. 1:22.

◀

5a

Alma 37:14.

◀

6a

D&C 5:21; 20:5; JS—H 1:28 (28–29).

◀

b

Josh. 23:16 (15–16); Alma 12:31. TG Transgress.

◀

c

Titus 1:14; D&C 45:29; 46:7; JS—H 1:19. TG Motivations; Peer Influence.

◀

7a

Neh. 6:13; Ps. 27:1 (1–14); Isa. 57:11; Luke 9:26; John 12:43 (42–43); Acts 4:19; D&C 122:9 (4–9). TG Courage; Fearful.

◀

b

Num. 15:31 (30–31); 2 Sam. 12:9 (7–9); 1 Ne. 19:7; 2 Ne. 33:2; Jacob 4:14 (8–14). TG Hate.

◀

8a

TG God, Power of.

◀

b

Eph. 6:16; 1 Ne. 15:24; D&C 27:17.

◀

c

TG Devil.

◀

d

Ps. 81:7; Alma 9:17; 38:5.

◀

9a

Acts 1:25; 1 Cor. 10:12. TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

10a

D&C 10:3.

◀

11a

Luke 13:3; D&C 1:33; 121:37 (34–37).

◀

12a

D&C 1:29; 5:4 (4, 30–31).

◀

b

TG Sacred; Sacrilege.

◀

c

D&C 10:6 (6–8).

◀

13a

Jacob 4:10. TG Haughtiness; Pride.

◀

15a

IE the Lord; see v. 6.

◀

16a

TG Israel, Mission of.

◀

b

John 5:39; 1 Ne. 13:25 (23–25); 2 Ne. 29:4 (4–6); D&C 20:26.

◀

c

Mosiah 3:20.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Savior.

◀

17a

1 Ne. 13:30; 2 Ne. 29:12 (12–13); Alma 45:14 (10–14).

◀

18a

TG Testimony.

◀

b

Jacob 1:13; Enos 1:13; D&C 10:48 (46–52); 109:65.

◀

c

2 Ne. 26:15; Jacob 3:7. TG Doubt.

◀

d

TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward; Sin.

◀

e

Morm. 8:2 (2–3).

◀

f

Mosiah 12:7.

◀

19a

1 Ne. 9:3 (3, 5).

◀

b

TG Book of Mormon.

◀

c

TG Scriptures, Preservation of.

◀

d

Enos 1:16 (13–18); Mosiah 21:4; 3 Ne. 5:14 (13–15); D&C 10:47 (46–50).

◀

e

TG Israel, Joseph, People of; Israel, Restoration of.

◀

20a

2 Ne. 30:5 (3–6); D&C 28:8 (8–9, 14); 32:2; 49:24.

◀

b

2 Ne. 10:9 (9, 21); Alma 9:24.

◀

c

Morm. 3:21.

◀

d

2 Ne. 31:19; Moro. 6:4.

◀

e

Moro. 7:26 (26, 38).

Section 4

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to his father, Joseph Smith Sr., at Harmony, Pennsylvania, February 1829.

1–4, Valiant service saves the Lord’s ministers; 5–6, Godly attributes qualify them for the ministry; 7, The things of God must be sought after.

1 Now behold, a amarvelous work is about to come forth among the children of men.

2 Therefore, O ye that embark in the aservice of God, see that ye bserve him with all your heart, might, mind and strength, that ye may stand cblameless before God at the last day.

3 Therefore, if ye have desires to serve God ye are acalled to the work;

4 For behold the afield is white already to bharvest; and lo, he that thrusteth in his sickle with his might, the same layeth up in cstore that he perisheth not, but bringeth salvation to his soul;

5 And afaith, bhope, ccharity and dlove, with an eeye single to the fglory of God, gqualify him for the work.

6 Remember faith, avirtue, knowledge, btemperance, cpatience, dbrotherly ekindness, fgodliness, charity, ghumility, hdiligence.

7 aAsk, and ye shall receive; bknock, and it shall be opened unto you. Amen.

◀

1a

Isa. 29:14; 1 Ne. 14:7 (7–17); 22:8; D&C 6:1; 11:1; 12:1; 18:44. TG Missionary Work; Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

2a

Acts 20:19. TG Children of Light; Service.

◀

b

Josh. 22:5; Judg. 6:14; 1 Sam. 7:3; D&C 20:19; 76:5. TG Commitment; Dedication; Heart; Mind; Strength.

◀

c

1 Cor. 1:8; Col. 1:22; Jacob 1:19; Mosiah 3:21; 3 Ne. 27:20; D&C 88:85.

◀

3a

Matt. 8:19 (19–22); D&C 11:4, 15; 36:5; 63:57. TG Called of God; Service.

◀

4a

John 4:35; Alma 26:5; D&C 11:3; 12:3; 14:3; 33:3 (3, 7); 101:64.

◀

b

Joel 3:13; D&C 31:4. TG Harvest.

◀

c

Gen. 41:36 (33–57); 1 Tim. 6:19; 3 Ne. 4:18.

◀

5a

TG Faith.

◀

b

TG Hope.

◀

c

TG Charity.

◀

d

TG Love.

◀

e

Ps. 25:15; 141:8; Matt. 6:22; Morm. 8:15.

◀

f

TG Glory; Motivations.

◀

g

TG Priesthood, Qualifying for.

◀

6a

TG Chastity; Virtue.

◀

b

TG Temperance.

◀

c

TG Patience.

◀

d

TG Brotherhood and Sisterhood.

◀

e

TG Benevolence; Courtesy; Kindness.

◀

f

TG Godliness.

◀

g

TG Humility; Meek; Poor in Spirit.

◀

h

TG Diligence.

◀

7a

Matt. 7:7 (7–8). TG Prayer.

◀

b

TG Objectives.

Section 5

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Harmony, Pennsylvania, March 1829, at the request of Martin Harris.

1–10, This generation will receive the Lord’s word through Joseph Smith; 11–18, Three witnesses will testify of the Book of Mormon; 19–20, The word of the Lord will be verified as in previous times; 21–35, Martin Harris may repent and be one of the witnesses.

1 Behold, I say unto you, that as my servant aMartin Harris has desired a witness at my hand, that you, my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., have got the plates of which you have testified and borne record that you have received of me;

2 And now, behold, this shall you say unto him—he who spake unto you, said unto you: I, the Lord, am God, and have given these things unto you, my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and have commanded you that you should stand as a awitness of these things;

3 And I have caused you that you should enter into a acovenant with me, that you should not bshow them except to those cpersons to whom I commanded you; and you have no dpower over them except I grant it unto you.

4 And you have a gift to atranslate the plates; and this is the first gift that I bestowed upon you; and I have commanded that you should pretend to no other gift until my purpose is fulfilled in this; for I will grant unto you no other gift until it is finished.

5 Verily, I say unto you, that awoe shall come unto the inhabitants of the earth if they will not bhearken unto my words;

6 For hereafter you shall be aordained and go forth and deliver my bwords unto the children of men.

7 Behold, if they will not abelieve my words, they would not believe you, my servant Joseph, if it were possible that you should show them all these things which I have committed unto you.

8 Oh, this aunbelieving and bstiffnecked generation—mine canger is kindled against them.

9 Behold, verily I say unto you, I have areserved those things which I have entrusted unto you, my servant Joseph, for a wise purpose in me, and it shall be made known unto future generations;

10 But this generation shall have my word athrough you;

11 And in addition to your testimony, the atestimony of three of my servants, whom I shall call and ordain, unto whom I will show these things, and they shall go forth with my words that are given through you.

12 Yea, they shall know of a asurety that these things are true, for from heaven will I declare it unto them.

13 I will give them power that they may behold and view these things as they are;

14 And to anone else will I grant this power, to receive this same testimony among this generation, in this the beginning of the rising up and the coming forth of my bchurch out of the wilderness—clear as the cmoon, and fair as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners.

15 And the testimony of three awitnesses will I send forth of my word.

16 And behold, whosoever abelieveth on my words, them will I bvisit with the cmanifestation of my dSpirit; and they shall be eborn of me, even of water and of the Spirit—

17 And you must wait yet a little while, for ye are not yet aordained—

18 And their testimony shall also go forth unto the acondemnation of this generation if they bharden their hearts against them;

19 For a desolating ascourge shall go forth among the inhabitants of the earth, and shall continue to be poured out from time to time, if they brepent not, until the earth is cempty, and the inhabitants thereof are dconsumed away and utterly destroyed by the brightness of my ecoming.

20 Behold, I tell you these things, even as I also atold the people of the destruction of Jerusalem; and my bword shall be verified at this time as it hath hitherto been verified.

21 And now I command you, my servant Joseph, to arepent and bwalk more uprightly before me, and to yield to the cpersuasions of men no more;

22 And that you be afirm in bkeeping the commandments wherewith I have commanded you; and if you do this, behold I grant unto you ceternal life, even if you should be dslain.

23 And now, again, I speak unto you, my servant Joseph, concerning the aman that desires the witness—

24 Behold, I say unto him, he exalts himself and does not ahumble himself sufficiently before me; but if he will bbow down before me, and humble himself in mighty cprayer and faith, in the dsincerity of his heart, then will I grant unto him a eview of the things which he desires to see.

25 And then he shall say unto the people of this generation: Behold, I have seen the things which the Lord hath shown unto Joseph Smith, Jun., and I aknow of a surety that they are true, for I have seen them, for they have been shown unto me by the power of God and not of man.

26 And I the Lord command him, my servant Martin Harris, that he shall say no more unto them concerning these things, except he shall say: I have seen them, and they have been shown unto me by the power of God; and these are the words which he shall say.

27 But if he deny this he will break the acovenant which he has before covenanted with me, and behold, he is condemned.

28 And now, except he humble himself and acknowledge unto me the things that he has done which are wrong, and covenant with me that he will keep my commandments, and exercise afaith in me, behold, I say unto him, he shall have no such views, for I will grant unto him no views of the things of which I have spoken.

29 And if this be the case, I command you, my servant Joseph, that you shall say unto him, that he shall do no more, nor trouble me any more concerning this matter.

30 And if this be the case, behold, I say unto thee Joseph, when thou hast translated a few more pages thou shalt stop for a season, even until I command thee again; then thou mayest translate again.

31 And except thou do this, behold, thou shalt have no more gift, and I will take away the things which I have entrusted with thee.

32 And now, because I foresee the lying in wait to destroy thee, yea, I foresee that if my servant Martin Harris humbleth not himself and receive a witness from my hand, that he will fall into atransgression;

33 And there are many that lie in wait to adestroy thee from off the face of the earth; and for this cause, that thy days may be bprolonged, I have given unto thee these commandments.

34 Yea, for this cause I have said: Stop, and astand still until I command thee, and I will bprovide means whereby thou mayest accomplish the thing which I have commanded thee.

35 And if thou art afaithful in keeping my commandments, thou shalt be blifted up at the last day. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 5:23 (23–24); JS—H 1:61.

◀

2a

TG Witness.

◀

3a

TG Covenants.

◀

b

Prov. 25:2.

◀

c

2 Ne. 27:13. See also “The Testimony of Three Witnesses” and “The Testimony of Eight Witnesses” in the preliminary pages of the Book of Mormon.

◀

d

2 Ne. 3:11.

◀

4a

D&C 3:12; 6:25 (25, 28).

◀

5a

Rev. 8:13; Hel. 7:22; D&C 1:14.

◀

b

Jer. 26:4; Alma 5:37 (37–38).

◀

6a

D&C 20:2 (2–3).

◀

b

2 Ne. 29:7.

◀

7a

Luke 16:30 (27–31); D&C 63:7–12.

◀

8a

TG Unbelief.

◀

b

Morm. 8:33. TG Haughtiness; Stiffnecked.

◀

c

TG Anger; God, Indignation of.

◀

9a

Alma 37:18.

◀

10a

Mosiah 18:19 (18–20); D&C 31:4; 42:12; 52:36.

◀

11a

2 Ne. 27:12; Ether 5:3 (3–4); D&C 17:3 (1–5); 20:10.

◀

12a

Ether 5:3.

◀

14a

2 Ne. 27:13.

◀

b

Rev. 12:1 (1–6). TG Church; Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

c

Song 6:10; D&C 105:31; 109:73.

◀

15a

D&C 17:1. TG Witness.

◀

16a

Ether 4:11.

◀

b

Ps. 8:4; 1 Ne. 2:16; 19:11; Alma 17:10.

◀

c

D&C 8:1 (1–3); 70:13.

◀

d

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

e

TG Baptism; Holy Ghost, Baptism of; Man, New, Spiritually Reborn.

◀

17a

TG Priesthood, Authority; Priesthood, Ordination.

◀

18a

1 Ne. 14:7; D&C 20:13 (13–15).

◀

b

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

19a

Isa. 28:18 (15, 18); D&C 29:8; 35:11 (11–16); 43:17 (17–27). TG Last Days.

◀

b

TG Repent.

◀

c

Isa. 24:1 (1, 5–6).

◀

d

Mal. 3:6 (6–7).

◀

e

Isa. 66:15 (15–16); D&C 133:41. TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about; Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

20a

Lam. 1:8 (7–9); 1 Ne. 1:18; 2 Ne. 25:9.

◀

b

D&C 1:38.

◀

21a

D&C 3:6; 20:5; JS—H 1:28 (28–29).

◀

b

1 Ne. 16:3.

◀

c

TG Peer Influence.

◀

22a

Hel. 7:7.

◀

b

TG Obedience.

◀

c

D&C 132:49.

◀

d

Alma 60:13; D&C 6:30; 135:1 (1–7).

◀

23a

D&C 5:1.

◀

24a

Ether 9:35.

◀

b

Alma 22:17. TG Reverence.

◀

c

TG Prayer.

◀

d

TG Sincere.

◀

e

D&C 17:1. See also “The Testimony of Three Witnesses” in the preliminary pages of the Book of Mormon.

◀

25a

Ether 5:3.

◀

27a

TG Covenants.

◀

28a

Ether 4:7.

◀

32a

Enos 1:13.

◀

33a

D&C 10:6 (6, 25); 38:13 (13, 28); 42:64.

◀

b

Ex. 20:12; Deut. 4:40; 11:9 (8–9); Prov. 3:2 (1–2); Hel. 7:24; 15:11 (10–11).

◀

34a

1 Sam. 9:27; Isa. 30:15.

◀

b

1 Ne. 3:7.

◀

35a

Ex. 15:26; D&C 11:20.

◀

b

John 6:39; 1 Thes. 4:17; 3 Ne. 15:1; D&C 9:14; 17:8; 52:44; 75:16, 22.

Section 6

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet and Oliver Cowdery, at Harmony, Pennsylvania, April 1829. Oliver Cowdery began his labors as scribe in the translation of the Book of Mormon, April 7, 1829. He had already received a divine manifestation of the truth of the Prophet’s testimony respecting the plates on which was engraved the Book of Mormon record. The Prophet inquired of the Lord through the Urim and Thummim and received this response.

1–6, Laborers in the Lord’s field gain salvation; 7–13, There is no gift greater than the gift of salvation; 14–27, A witness of the truth comes by the power of the Spirit; 28–37, Look unto Christ, and do good continually.

1 A great and amarvelous work is about to come forth unto the children of men.

2 Behold, I am God; give heed unto my aword, which is quick and powerful, bsharper than a two-edged sword, to the dividing asunder of both joints and marrow; therefore give heed unto my words.

3 Behold, the afield is white already to harvest; therefore, whoso desireth to reap, let him thrust in his sickle with his might, and reap while the day blasts, that he may ctreasure up for his soul everlasting salvation in the kingdom of God.

4 Yea, whosoever will thrust in his sickle and reap, the same is acalled of God.

5 Therefore, if you will aask of me you shall receive; if you will knock it shall be opened unto you.

6 Now, as you have asked, behold, I say unto you, keep my commandments, and aseek to bring forth and establish the cause of bZion;

7 aSeek not for briches but for cwisdom, and behold, the dmysteries of God shall be unfolded unto you, and then shall you be made erich. Behold, he that hath feternal life is rich.

8 Verily, verily, I say unto you, even as you adesire of me so it shall be unto you; and if you desire, you shall be the means of doing much bgood in this generation.

9 Say nothing but arepentance unto this generation; keep my commandments, and assist to bring forth my work, according to my commandments, and you shall be blessed.

10 Behold thou hast a gift, and blessed art thou because of thy agift. Remember it is bsacred and cometh from above—

11 And if thou wilt ainquire, thou shalt know bmysteries which are great and marvelous; therefore thou shalt exercise thy cgift, that thou mayest find out mysteries, that thou mayest bring dmany to the knowledge of the truth, yea, econvince them of the error of their ways.

12 Make not thy gift known unto any save it be those who are of thy faith. Trifle not with asacred things.

13 If thou wilt do agood, yea, and bhold out cfaithful to the dend, thou shalt be saved in the ekingdom of God, which is the greatest of all the fgifts of God; for there is no gift greater than the gift of gsalvation.

14 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, blessed art thou for what thou hast done; for thou hast ainquired of me, and behold, as often as thou hast inquired thou hast received instruction of my Spirit. If it had not been so, thou wouldst not have come to the place where thou art at this time.

15 Behold, thou knowest that thou hast inquired of me and I did enlighten thy amind; and now I tell thee these things that thou mayest know that thou hast been benlightened by the cSpirit of truth;

16 Yea, I tell thee, that thou mayest know that there is none else save God that aknowest thy thoughts and the bintents of thy cheart.

17 I tell thee these things as a witness unto thee—that the words or the work which thou hast been writing are atrue.

18 Therefore be diligent; astand by my bservant Joseph, faithfully, in whatsoever difficult circumstances he may be for the word’s sake.

19 Admonish him in his faults, and also areceive admonition of him. bBe patient; be sober; be temperate; have patience, faith, hope and charity.

20 Behold, thou art Oliver, and I have spoken unto thee because of thy desires; therefore atreasure up these words in thy heart. Be faithful and bdiligent in keeping the commandments of God, and I will encircle thee in the arms of my clove.

21 Behold, I am Jesus Christ, the aSon of God. I am the same that came unto mine bown, and mine own received me not. I am the clight which shineth in ddarkness, and the darkness comprehendeth it not.

22 Verily, verily, I say unto you, if you desire a further witness, cast your mind upon the night that you cried unto me in your heart, that you might aknow concerning the truth of these things.

23 Did I not speak apeace to your mind concerning the matter? What greater bwitness can you have than from God?

24 And now, behold, you have received a awitness; for if I have btold you things which no man knoweth have you not received a witness?

25 And, behold, I grant unto you a gift, if you desire of me, to atranslate, even as my servant Joseph.

26 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that there are arecords which contain much of my gospel, which have been kept back because of the bwickedness of the people;

27 And now I command you, that if you have good desires—a desire to lay up atreasures for yourself in heaven—then shall you assist in bringing to light, with your gift, those parts of my bscriptures which have been hidden because of iniquity.

28 And now, behold, I give unto you, and also unto my servant Joseph, the akeys of this gift, which shall bring to light this ministry; and in the mouth of two or three bwitnesses shall every word be established.

29 Verily, verily, I say unto you, if they areject my words, and this part of my gospel and ministry, blessed are ye, for they can do no more unto you than unto me.

30 And even if they ado unto you even as they have done unto me, blessed are ye, for you shall bdwell with me in cglory.

31 But if they areject not my words, which shall be established by the btestimony which shall be given, blessed are they, and then shall ye have joy in the fruit of your labors.

32 Verily, verily, I say unto you, as I said unto my disciples, where two or three are gathered together in my name, as atouching bone thing, behold, there will I be in the cmidst of them—even so am I in the dmidst of you.

33 aFear not to do bgood, my sons, for whatsoever ye csow, that shall ye also reap; therefore, if ye sow dgood ye shall also reap good for your ereward.

34 Therefore, fear not, little aflock; do good; let earth and hell combine against you, for if ye are bbuilt upon my rock, they cannot prevail.

35 Behold, I do not condemn you; go your ways and asin no more; perform with soberness the work which I have commanded you.

36 aLook unto me in every bthought; cdoubt not, fear not.

37 aBehold the wounds which pierced my side, and also the prints of the bnails in my hands and feet; be faithful, keep my commandments, and ye shall cinherit the dkingdom of heaven. Amen.

◀

1a

Isa. 29:14; D&C 4:1 (1–7); 18:44.

◀

2a

Heb. 4:12; Rev. 1:16; D&C 27:1.

◀

b

Hel. 3:29 (29–30); D&C 15:2; 33:1; 85:6; 121:43.

◀

3a

Joel 3:13; D&C 101:64.

◀

b

TG Procrastination.

◀

c

TG Treasure.

◀

4a

D&C 11:4 (3–4, 27); 12:4 (3–4); 14:4 (3–4).

◀

5a

Matt. 7:7.

◀

6a

JST Matt. 6:38 (Matt. 6:33 note a); JST Luke 12:34 (Luke 12:31 note a).

◀

b

D&C 35:24. TG Mission of Latter-day Saints; Objectives; Zion.

◀

7a

Alma 39:14 (12–14); D&C 68:31 (31–32). TG Study.

◀

b

1 Kgs. 3:11 (10–13); Matt. 19:23 (23–26); Jacob 2:18. TG Worldliness.

◀

c

TG Education; Wisdom.

◀

d

Rom. 16:25; D&C 42:65 (61–65); 121:27 (25–27). TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

e

4 Ne. 1:3. TG Treasure.

◀

f

Prov. 13:7; Rev. 3:18.

◀

8a

TG Motivations; Prayer.

◀

b

TG Good Works.

◀

9a

D&C 15:6; 18:14; 34:6. TG Missionary Work; Prophets, Mission of; Repent.

◀

10a

TG God, Gifts of.

◀

b

D&C 63:64.

◀

11a

D&C 46:7; 102:23; JS—H 1:18 (18, 26). TG Prayer.

◀

b

Matt. 11:25; 13:11; Alma 12:9.

◀

c

TG Talents.

◀

d

1 Tim. 2:4; Alma 36:26. TG Knowledge.

◀

e

James 5:20; Alma 12:1; 62:45; D&C 18:44.

◀

12a

Prov. 23:9; Matt. 7:6; D&C 10:37 (36–37). TG Sacred; Sacrilege.

◀

13a

TG Good Works.

◀

b

1 Tim. 1:19; 1 Ne. 15:24.

◀

c

Ps. 31:23; Mosiah 2:41; Ether 4:19; D&C 51:19; 63:47; 138:12. TG Perseverance; Steadfastness.

◀

d

Rev. 2:10.

◀

e

TG Kingdom of God, in Heaven.

◀

f

TG God, Gifts of.

◀

g

TG Salvation.

◀

14a

TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

15a

TG Mind.

◀

b

Eph. 1:18. TG Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

c

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

16a

2 Sam. 7:20; 1 Chr. 28:9; Ps. 139:2; Matt. 12:25; Heb. 4:12; Mosiah 24:12; Morm. 6:22; D&C 15:3. TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

b

TG Motivations; Sincere.

◀

c

1 Kgs. 8:39.

◀

17a

D&C 18:2.

◀

18a

TG Diligence; Loyalty.

◀

b

D&C 124:95.

◀

19a

TG Teachable.

◀

b

See Topical Guide entry on each of the qualities listed here.

◀

20a

D&C 11:26; 84:85. TG Treasure.

◀

b

TG Diligence.

◀

c

John 15:12 (12–15). TG God, Love of.

◀

21a

TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship.

◀

b

John 1:11; Acts 3:17 (14–17); 3 Ne. 9:16. TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

c

John 1:5; D&C 10:58. TG Jesus Christ, Light of the World; Light [noun]; Light of Christ.

◀

d

TG Darkness, Spiritual.

◀

22a

TG Discernment, Spiritual; God, Access to.

◀

23a

Gen. 41:16. TG Contentment; Peace; Peace of God.

◀

b

Rom. 2:15 (14–15); 1 Jn. 5:9.

◀

24a

D&C 18:2.

◀

b

TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

25a

Mosiah 8:13; D&C 5:4 (4, 30–31); 9:2 (1–3, 5, 10).

◀

26a

D&C 8:1; 9:2. TG Record Keeping; Scriptures, Writing of; Scriptures to Come Forth.

◀

b

TG Wickedness.

◀

27a

TG Treasure.

◀

b

D&C 35:20.

◀

28a

D&C 7:7.

◀

b

Deut. 19:15; 2 Cor. 13:1.

◀

29a

John 15:20.

◀

30a

D&C 5:22; 135:1 (1–7). TG Martyrdom.

◀

b

Rev. 3:21.

◀

c

TG Glory.

◀

31a

3 Ne. 16:10 (10–14); D&C 20:15 (8–15).

◀

b

TG Testimony.

◀

32a

Matt. 18:19 (19–20); D&C 29:6; 84:1.

◀

b

TG Unity.

◀

c

D&C 32:3; 38:7.

◀

d

D&C 29:5; 88:63 (62–63).

◀

33a

TG Courage; Fearful.

◀

b

TG Good Works.

◀

c

Job 34:11; Ps. 7:16; Hosea 8:7; Gal. 6:7–8; Mosiah 7:30; Alma 9:28; D&C 1:10. TG Harvest.

◀

d

TG Benevolence.

◀

e

TG Reward.

◀

34a

TG Church; Sheep.

◀

b

Ps. 71:3; Matt. 7:24 (24–25); Hel. 5:12; D&C 10:69; 11:16 (16, 24); 18:4 (4, 17); 33:13; Moses 7:53. TG Rock.

◀

35a

John 8:11.

◀

36a

Isa. 45:22; D&C 43:34.

◀

b

TG Motivations.

◀

c

TG Doubt.

◀

37a

TG Jesus Christ, Appearances, Postmortal.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of.

◀

c

Matt. 5:10 (3, 10).

◀

d

TG Kingdom of God, in Heaven.

Section 7

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet and Oliver Cowdery, at Harmony, Pennsylvania, April 1829, when they inquired through the Urim and Thummim as to whether John, the beloved disciple, tarried in the flesh or had died. The revelation is a translated version of the record made on parchment by John and hidden up by himself.

1–3, John the Beloved will live until the Lord comes; 4–8, Peter, James, and John hold gospel keys.

1 And the Lord said unto me: aJohn, my beloved, what bdesirest thou? For if you shall ask what you will, it shall be granted unto you.

2 And I said unto him: Lord, give unto me apower over bdeath, that I may live and bring souls unto thee.

3 And the Lord said unto me: Verily, verily, I say unto thee, because thou desirest this thou shalt atarry until I come in my bglory, and shalt cprophesy before nations, kindreds, tongues and people.

4 And for this cause the Lord said unto Peter: If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? For he desired of me that he might bring asouls unto me, but thou desiredst that thou mightest speedily come unto me in my bkingdom.

5 I say unto thee, Peter, this was a good desire; but my beloved has desired that he might do more, or a greater awork yet among men than what he has before done.

6 Yea, he has undertaken a greater work; therefore I will make him as flaming fire and a aministering angel; he shall minister for those who shall be bheirs of salvation who dwell on the earth.

7 And I will make thee to minister for him and for thy brother James; and unto you three I will agive this power and the bkeys of this ministry until I come.

8 Verily I say unto you, ye shall both have according to your desires, for ye both ajoy in that which ye have desired.

◀

1a

John 19:26 (26–27); 20:2 (2–9).

◀

b

2 Chr. 1:7 (7–12); 3 Ne. 28:1 (1–12).

◀

2a

TG Death, Power over.

◀

b

Luke 9:27.

◀

3a

John 21:22 (20–25). TG Translated Beings.

◀

b

TG Glory; Jesus Christ, Glory of; Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

c

Rev. 10:11.

◀

4a

TG Conversion; Worth of Souls.

◀

b

TG Kingdom of God, in Heaven.

◀

5a

Philip. 1:24 (23–24); 3 Ne. 28:9 (1–12).

◀

6a

Heb. 1:14; D&C 43:25; 130:5.

◀

b

D&C 76:88.

◀

7a

Matt. 16:19.

◀

b

Acts 15:7; D&C 6:28; JS—H 1:72. TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

8a

TG Joy.

Section 8

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Oliver Cowdery, at Harmony, Pennsylvania, April 1829. In the course of the translation of the Book of Mormon, Oliver, who continued to serve as scribe, writing at the Prophet’s dictation, desired to be endowed with the gift of translation. The Lord responded to his supplication by granting this revelation.

1–5, Revelation comes by the power of the Holy Ghost; 6–12, Knowledge of the mysteries of God and the power to translate ancient records come by faith.

1 aOliver Cowdery, verily, verily, I say unto you, that assuredly as the Lord liveth, who is your God and your Redeemer, even so surely shall you receive a bknowledge of whatsoever things you shall cask in faith, with an dhonest heart, believing that you shall receive a eknowledge concerning the engravings of old frecords, which are ancient, which contain those parts of my scripture of which has been spoken by the gmanifestation of my Spirit.

2 Yea, behold, I will atell you in your mind and in your bheart, by the cHoly Ghost, which shall come upon you and which shall dwell in your heart.

3 Now, behold, this is the spirit of revelation; behold, this is the spirit by which Moses abrought the children of Israel through the Red Sea on dry ground.

4 Therefore this is thy agift; apply unto it, and blessed art thou, for it shall bdeliver you out of the hands of your cenemies, when, if it were not so, they would slay you and bring your soul to destruction.

5 Oh, remember these awords, and keep my commandments. Remember, this is your gift.

6 Now this is not all thy agift; for you have another gift, which is the gift of Aaron; behold, it has told you many things;

7 Behold, there is no other power, save the power of God, that can cause this gift of Aaron to be with you.

8 Therefore, adoubt not, for it is the gift of God; and you shall hold it in your hands, and do marvelous works; and no power shall be able to take it away out of your hands, for it is the bwork of God.

9 And, therefore, whatsoever you shall ask me to tell you by that means, that will I grant unto you, and you shall have knowledge concerning it.

10 Remember that without afaith you can do nothing; therefore ask in faith. Trifle not with these things; do not bask for that which you ought not.

11 Ask that you may know the mysteries of God, and that you may atranslate and receive knowledge from all those ancient records which have been hid up, that are bsacred; and according to your faith shall it be done unto you.

12 Behold, it is I that have spoken it; and I am the same that spake unto you from the beginning. Amen.

◀

1a

JS—H 1:66.

◀

b

Dan. 5:16; Mosiah 8:13 (13–18); D&C 6:25; 9:5 (1–5). TG Testimony.

◀

c

Isa. 58:9 (8–9).

◀

d

TG Prayer; Sincere.

◀

e

TG Knowledge.

◀

f

D&C 6:26; 9:2.

◀

g

D&C 5:16.

◀

2a

D&C 9:8 (7–9). TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

b

Ezek. 40:4. TG Heart; Inspiration.

◀

c

Rom. 8:9. TG Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

3a

Ex. 3:10 (2–10); 13:14; 14:16; Deut. 11:4; Josh. 2:10; Neh. 9:11; 1 Ne. 4:2; 17:26; Mosiah 7:19; Hel. 8:11; D&C 17:1. TG Israel, Deliverance of.

◀

4a

2 Tim. 1:6.

◀

b

TG Deliver.

◀

c

Ex. 23:22 (20–23); D&C 105:15; 136:40.

◀

5a

Deut. 11:18.

◀

6a

D&C 6:10.

◀

8a

TG Doubt.

◀

b

TG God, Works of.

◀

10a

TG Faith.

◀

b

D&C 88:65 (63–65).

◀

11a

D&C 1:29; 9:1, 10.

◀

b

TG Sacred.

Section 9

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Oliver Cowdery, at Harmony, Pennsylvania, April 1829. Oliver is admonished to be patient and is urged to be content to write, for the time being, at the dictation of the translator, rather than to attempt to translate.

1–6, Other ancient records are yet to be translated; 7–14, The Book of Mormon is translated by study and by spiritual confirmation.

1 Behold, I say unto you, my son, that because you did not atranslate according to that which you desired of me, and did commence again to bwrite for my servant, Joseph Smith, Jun., even so I would that ye should continue until you have finished this record, which I have entrusted unto him.

2 And then, behold, aother brecords have I, that I will give unto you power that you may assist to ctranslate.

3 Be patient, my son, for it is awisdom in me, and it is not expedient that you should translate at this present time.

4 Behold, the work which you are called to do is to awrite for my servant Joseph.

5 And, behold, it is because that you did not continue as you commenced, when you began to translate, that I have taken away this privilege from you.

6 Do not amurmur, my son, for it is wisdom in me that I have dealt with you after this manner.

7 Behold, you have not understood; you have supposed that I would give it unto you, when you took no thought save it was to ask me.

8 But, behold, I say unto you, that you must astudy it out in your bmind; then you must cask me if it be right, and if it is right I will cause that your dbosom shall eburn within you; therefore, you shall ffeel that it is right.

9 But if it be not right you shall have no such feelings, but you shall have a astupor of thought that shall cause you to forget the thing which is wrong; therefore, you cannot write that which is bsacred save it be given you from me.

10 Now, if you had known this you could have atranslated; nevertheless, it is not expedient that you should translate now.

11 Behold, it was expedient when you commenced; but you afeared, and the time is past, and it is not expedient now;

12 For, do you not behold that I have agiven unto my servant bJoseph sufficient strength, whereby it is made up? And neither of you have I condemned.

13 Do this thing which I have commanded you, and you shall aprosper. Be faithful, and yield to no btemptation.

14 Stand fast in the awork wherewith I have bcalled you, and a hair of your head shall not be lost, and you shall be clifted up at the last day. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 8:11 (1, 11).

◀

b

JS—H 1:67.

◀

2a

An allusion to additional translation activity, i.e., the Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible and the Book of Abraham, in which Oliver Cowdery assisted as a scribe. See also BD Joseph Smith Translation.

◀

b

D&C 6:26; 8:1. TG Scriptures to Come Forth.

◀

c

D&C 6:25 (25, 28); 10:3 (3, 18, 41, 45).

◀

3a

TG God, Wisdom of; Stewardship.

◀

4a

D&C 18:2; 24:1. TG Scribe; Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

6a

TG Murmuring.

◀

8a

Acts 1:24 (22–26). TG Knowledge; Meditation; Problem-Solving; Study; Testimony.

◀

b

TG Mind.

◀

c

TG Communication; Prayer.

◀

d

Luke 24:32.

◀

e

TG Inspiration; Revelation.

◀

f

D&C 8:2 (2–3). TG Holy Ghost, Source of Testimony.

◀

9a

D&C 10:2.

◀

b

TG Sacred.

◀

10a

D&C 8:11.

◀

11a

TG Fearful.

◀

12a

D&C 1:29.

◀

b

D&C 18:8.

◀

13a

Deut. 29:9; Ps. 1:3 (2–3).

◀

b

TG Temptation.

◀

14a

1 Cor. 16:13.

◀

b

TG Called of God.

◀

c

D&C 5:35; 17:8.

Section 10

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Harmony, Pennsylvania, likely around April 1829, though portions may have been received as early as the summer of 1828. Herein the Lord informs Joseph of alterations made by wicked men in the 116 manuscript pages from the translation of the book of Lehi, in the Book of Mormon. These manuscript pages had been lost from the possession of Martin Harris, to whom the sheets had been temporarily entrusted. (See the heading to section 3.) The evil design was to await the expected retranslation of the matter covered by the stolen pages and then to discredit the translator by showing discrepancies created by the alterations. That this wicked purpose had been conceived by the evil one and was known to the Lord even while Mormon, the ancient Nephite historian, was making his abridgment of the accumulated plates, is shown in the Book of Mormon (see Words of Mormon 1:3–7).

1–26, Satan stirs up wicked men to oppose the Lord’s work; 27–33, He seeks to destroy the souls of men; 34–52, The gospel is to go to the Lamanites and all nations through the Book of Mormon; 53–63, The Lord will establish His Church and His gospel among men; 64–70, He will gather the repentant into His Church and will save the obedient.

1 Now, behold, I say unto you, that because you adelivered up those writings which you had power given unto you to translate by the means of the bUrim and Thummim, into the hands of a wicked man, you have lost them.

2 And you also lost your gift at the same time, and your amind became bdarkened.

3 Nevertheless, it is now arestored unto you again; therefore see that you are faithful and continue on unto the finishing of the remainder of the work of btranslation as you have begun.

4 Do not run afaster or labor more than you have bstrength and means provided to enable you to translate; but be cdiligent unto the end.

5 aPray always, that you may come off bconqueror; yea, that you may conquer Satan, and that you may cescape the hands of the servants of Satan that do uphold his work.

6 Behold, they have sought to adestroy you; yea, even the bman in whom you have trusted has sought to destroy you.

7 And for this cause I said that he is a wicked man, for he has sought to take away the things wherewith you have been entrusted; and he has also sought to destroy your gift.

8 And because you have delivered the writings into his hands, behold, wicked men have taken them from you.

9 Therefore, you have delivered them up, yea, that which was asacred, unto wickedness.

10 And, behold, aSatan hath put it into their hearts to alter the words which you have caused to be bwritten, or which you have translated, which have gone out of your hands.

11 And behold, I say unto you, that because they have altered the words, they read contrary from that which you translated and caused to be written;

12 And, on this wise, the devil has sought to lay a cunning plan, that he may destroy this work;

13 For he hath put into their hearts to do this, that by lying they may say they have acaught you in the words which you have pretended to translate.

14 Verily, I say unto you, that I will not suffer that Satan shall accomplish his aevil design in this thing.

15 For behold, he has put it into their ahearts to get thee to btempt the Lord thy God, in asking to translate it over again.

16 And then, behold, they say and think in their hearts—We will see if God has given him power to translate; if so, he will also give him power again;

17 And if God giveth him power again, or if he translates again, or, in other words, if he bringeth forth the same words, behold, we have the same with us, and we have altered them;

18 Therefore they will not agree, and we will say that he has lied in his words, and that he has no agift, and that he has no power;

19 Therefore we will destroy him, and also the work; and we will do this that we may not be ashamed in the end, and that we may get aglory of the world.

20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that aSatan has great hold upon their hearts; he stirreth them up to biniquity against that which is good;

21 And their hearts are acorrupt, and bfull of wickedness and abominations; and they clove ddarkness rather than light, because their edeeds are evil; therefore they will not ask of me.

22 aSatan stirreth them up, that he may blead their souls to destruction.

23 And thus he has laid a cunning plan, thinking to adestroy the work of God; but I will brequire this at their hands, and it shall turn to their shame and condemnation in the day of cjudgment.

24 Yea, he stirreth up their hearts to aanger against this work.

25 Yea, he saith unto them: aDeceive and lie in wait to catch, that ye may destroy; behold, this is no harm. And thus he flattereth them, and telleth them that it is no sin to blie that they may catch a man in a lie, that they may destroy him.

26 And thus he aflattereth them, and leadeth them along until he draggeth their souls down to bhell; and thus he causeth them to catch themselves in their own csnare.

27 And thus he goeth up and down, ato and fro in the earth, seeking to bdestroy the souls of men.

28 Verily, verily, I say unto you, wo be unto him that alieth to bdeceive because he supposeth that another lieth to deceive, for such are not exempt from the cjustice of God.

29 Now, behold, they have altered these words, because Satan saith unto them: He hath deceived you—and thus he aflattereth them away to do iniquity, to get thee to btempt the Lord thy God.

30 Behold, I say unto you, that you shall not translate again those words which have gone forth out of your hands;

31 For, behold, they shall not accomplish their evil designs in lying against those words. For, behold, if you should bring forth the same words they will say that you have lied and that you have pretended to translate, but that you have contradicted yourself.

32 And, behold, they will publish this, and Satan will aharden the hearts of the people to stir them up to anger against you, that they will not believe my words.

33 Thus aSatan thinketh to overpower your btestimony in this generation, that the work may not come forth in this generation.

34 But behold, here is wisdom, and because I show unto you wisdom, and give you commandments concerning these things, what you shall do, show it not unto the world until you have accomplished the work of translation.

35 Marvel not that I said unto you: Here is awisdom, show it not unto the world—for I said, show it not unto the world, that you may be preserved.

36 Behold, I do not say that you shall not show it unto the righteous;

37 But as you cannot always judge the arighteous, or as you cannot always tell the wicked from the righteous, therefore I say unto you, hold your bpeace until I shall see fit to make all things known unto the world concerning the matter.

38 And now, verily I say unto you, that an account of those things that you have written, which have gone out of your hands, is engraven upon the aplates of Nephi;

39 Yea, and you remember it was said in those writings that a more particular account was given of these things upon the plates of Nephi.

40 And now, because the account which is engraven upon the plates of Nephi is more particular concerning the things which, in my wisdom, I awould bring to the knowledge of the people in this account—

41 Therefore, you shall translate the engravings which are on the plates of Nephi, down even till you come to the reign of king Benjamin, or until you come to that which you have translated, which you have retained;

42 And behold, you shall publish it as the record of Nephi; and thus I will aconfound those who have altered my words.

43 I will not suffer that they shall destroy my awork; yea, I will show unto them that my bwisdom is greater than the cunning of the devil.

44 Behold, they have only got a part, or an aabridgment of the account of Nephi.

45 Behold, there are many things engraven upon the aplates of Nephi which do throw greater views upon my gospel; therefore, it is wisdom in me that you should btranslate this first part of the engravings of Nephi, and send forth in this work.

46 And, behold, all the remainder of this work does contain all those parts of my agospel which my holy prophets, yea, and also my disciples, bdesired in their prayers should come forth unto this people.

47 And I said unto them, that it should be agranted unto them according to their bfaith in their prayers;

48 Yea, and this was their faith—that my gospel, which I gave unto them that they might preach in their days, might come unto their brethren the aLamanites, and also all that had become Lamanites because of their dissensions.

49 Now, this is not all—their faith in their prayers was that this gospel should be made known also, if it were possible that other nations should possess this land;

50 And thus they did leave a blessing upon this land in their prayers, that whosoever should believe in this agospel in this land might have eternal life;

51 Yea, that it might be afree unto all of whatsoever nation, kindred, tongue, or people they may be.

52 And now, behold, according to their faith in their prayers will I bring this part of my gospel to the knowledge of my people. Behold, I do not bring it to adestroy that which they have received, but to build it up.

53 And for this cause have I said: If this generation aharden not their hearts, I will establish my bchurch among them.

54 Now I do not say this to destroy my church, but I say this to build up my church;

55 Therefore, whosoever belongeth to my church need not afear, for such shall binherit the ckingdom of heaven.

56 But it is they who do not afear me, neither keep my commandments but build up bchurches unto themselves to get cgain, yea, and all those that do wickedly and build up the kingdom of the devil—yea, verily, verily, I say unto you, that it is they that I will disturb, and cause to tremble and shake to the center.

57 Behold, I am Jesus Christ, the aSon of God. I came unto mine own, and mine own breceived me not.

58 I am the alight which shineth in darkness, and the darkness comprehendeth it not.

59 I am he who said—aOther bsheep have I which are not of this fold—unto my disciples, and many there were that cunderstood me not.

60 And I will show unto this people that I had other asheep, and that they were a bbranch of the house of cJacob;

61 And I will bring to light their marvelous works, which they did in my name;

62 Yea, and I will also bring to light my gospel which was ministered unto them, and, behold, they shall not deny that which you have received, but they shall build it up, and shall bring to light the true points of my adoctrine, yea, and the only doctrine which is in me.

63 And this I do that I may establish my gospel, that there may not be so much acontention; yea, bSatan doth cstir up the hearts of the people to dcontention concerning the points of my doctrine; and in these things they do err, for they do ewrest the scriptures and do not understand them.

64 Therefore, I will unfold unto them this great mystery;

65 For, behold, I will agather them as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, if they will not harden their hearts;

66 Yea, if they will come, they may, and partake of the awaters of life freely.

67 Behold, this is my doctrine—whosoever repenteth and acometh unto me, the same is my bchurch.

68 Whosoever adeclareth more or less than this, the same is not of me, but is bagainst me; therefore he is not of my church.

69 And now, behold, whosoever is of my church, and aendureth of my church to the end, him will I establish upon my brock, and the cgates of hell shall not prevail against them.

70 And now, remember the words of him who is the life and alight of the bworld, your Redeemer, your cLord and your God. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 3:12 (1–15).

◀

b

TG Urim and Thummim.

◀

2a

Eph. 4:18. TG Mind.

◀

b

D&C 9:9.

◀

3a

D&C 3:10.

◀

b

D&C 9:2 (1–3, 5, 10); 10:18 (18, 41, 45); 11:19.

◀

4a

Mosiah 4:27; Alma 1:26.

◀

b

Ex. 18:18 (13–26). TG Health; Strength.

◀

c

Matt. 10:22. TG Diligence.

◀

5a

TG Prayer.

◀

b

TG Self-Mastery.

◀

c

Ps. 59:2 (1–5).

◀

6a

D&C 5:33 (32–33); 38:13 (13, 28); 42:64.

◀

b

D&C 3:12 (7–13); 5:2 (1–18).

◀

9a

TG Sacrilege.

◀

10a

TG Devil.

◀

b

D&C 3:12.

◀

13a

Jer. 5:26.

◀

14a

TG Evil.

◀

15a

John 13:2.

◀

b

TG Test.

◀

18a

D&C 10:3.

◀

19a

Matt. 4:8.

◀

20a

TG Devil.

◀

b

2 Ne. 28:20–22. TG Sin.

◀

21a

Gen. 6:5 (5–6, 11); Ps. 14:1; 2 Tim. 3:8; D&C 112:23 (23–24); Moses 8:28 (28–30).

◀

b

Rev. 17:4. TG Wickedness.

◀

c

Moses 5:18 (13–18).

◀

d

Job 24:13 (13, 16); Mosiah 15:26. TG Darkness, Spiritual.

◀

e

John 3:19 (18–21); D&C 29:45. TG Evil.

◀

22a

Luke 22:31; 2 Ne. 2:18 (17–18, 27); 3 Ne. 18:18; D&C 50:3.

◀

b

TG Damnation.

◀

23a

Neh. 6:2 (1–14).

◀

b

TG Accountability.

◀

c

Hel. 8:25; D&C 121:24 (23–25).

◀

24a

TG Anger.

◀

25a

Prov. 26:19 (16–19); Luke 20:23; Alma 10:17. TG Lying.

◀

b

2 Ne. 2:18; 28:8 (7–23); Moses 4:4. TG Gossip.

◀

26a

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

b

TG Hell.

◀

c

Esth. 7:10; Ps. 69:22; Prov. 29:6 (3–8); Matt. 7:2 (1–2); 1 Ne. 14:3.

◀

27a

Job 1:7; Prov. 7:12.

◀

b

Rev. 13:7; 2 Ne. 2:18; 28:20 (19–23); D&C 76:29.

◀

28a

TG False Doctrine; Honesty.

◀

b

TG Deceit.

◀

c

Rom. 2:3.

◀

29a

TG Flatter.

◀

b

Matt. 4:7.

◀

32a

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

33a

TG Devil.

◀

b

TG Testimony.

◀

35a

TG God, Wisdom of.

◀

37a

Prov. 23:9; Matt. 7:6; 15:26 (26–28); 23:28; D&C 6:12 (10–12).

◀

b

Ex. 14:14.

◀

38a

1 Ne. 9:2 (2–6); W of M 1:3.

◀

40a

W of M 1:7 (3–7).

◀

42a

TG Book of Mormon. In the Preface to the first edition of the Book of Mormon, the Prophet explained that the material in the 116 pages had been translated from a portion of the plates called the “Book of Lehi.”

◀

43a

TG God, Works of.

◀

b

TG God, Wisdom of; Wisdom.

◀

44a

W of M 1:3.

◀

45a

TG Book of Mormon.

◀

b

D&C 10:3.

◀

46a

TG Gospel.

◀

b

Enos 1:13 (12–18); Morm. 8:24 (24–26); 9:36 (34–37).

◀

47a

Enos 1:16 (13–18); 3 Ne. 5:14 (13–15); D&C 3:19.

◀

b

TG Faith.

◀

48a

Moro. 10:1 (1–5); D&C 3:18; 109:65.

◀

50a

TG Gospel.

◀

51a

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

52a

Matt. 5:17.

◀

53a

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

b

TG Church.

◀

55a

TG Courage; Fearful.

◀

b

Matt. 5:10 (3, 10).

◀

c

TG Kingdom of God, in Heaven.

◀

56a

Eccl. 8:13 (12–13); 12:13–14; Jer. 44:10 (10–11); Rom. 3:18; D&C 45:39.

◀

b

TG Devil, Church of.

◀

c

4 Ne. 1:26. TG Selfishness.

◀

57a

Rom. 1:4.

◀

b

TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

58a

D&C 6:21.

◀

59a

John 10:16.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Good Shepherd.

◀

c

3 Ne. 15:16–18.

◀

60a

TG Sheep.

◀

b

TG Israel, Joseph, People of; Vineyard of the Lord.

◀

c

TG Israel, Origins of.

◀

62a

1 Ne. 13:34 (34–42).

◀

63a

TG Self-Mastery; Strife.

◀

b

TG Devil.

◀

c

TG Provoking.

◀

d

TG Contention; Disputations.

◀

e

2 Pet. 3:16.

◀

65a

Luke 13:34; D&C 39:22. TG Israel, Gathering of; Last Days.

◀

66a

TG Living Water.

◀

67a

Matt. 11:28.

◀

b

TG Church; Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

68a

1 Tim. 6:3.

◀

b

Luke 11:23.

◀

69a

TG Perseverance.

◀

b

D&C 6:34; 11:16 (16, 24); 18:4 (4, 17); 33:13. TG Rock.

◀

c

Matt. 16:18; D&C 17:8; 18:5; 21:6; 33:13; 98:22; 109:26.

◀

70a

TG Jesus Christ, Light of the World; Light of Christ.

◀

b

TG World.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Lord.

Section 11

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to his brother Hyrum Smith, at Harmony, Pennsylvania, May 1829. This revelation was received through the Urim and Thummim in answer to Joseph’s supplication and inquiry. Joseph Smith’s history suggests that this revelation was received after the restoration of the Aaronic Priesthood.

1–6, Laborers in the vineyard will gain salvation; 7–14, Seek wisdom, cry repentance, trust in the Spirit; 15–22, Keep the commandments, and study the Lord’s word; 23–27, Deny not the spirit of revelation and of prophecy; 28–30, Those who receive Christ become the sons of God.

1 aA great and marvelous work is about to come forth among the children of men.

2 Behold, I am God; give aheed to my bword, which is quick and cpowerful, dsharper than a two-edged sword, to the dividing asunder of both joints and marrow; therefore give eheed unto my word.

3 Behold, the field is awhite already to harvest; therefore, whoso desireth to reap let him thrust in his sickle with his bmight, and reap while the day lasts, that he may ctreasure up for his soul deverlasting salvation in the kingdom of God.

4 Yea, whosoever will thrust in his sickle and areap, the same is bcalled of God.

5 Therefore, if you will ask of me you shall receive; if you will aknock it shall be opened unto you.

6 Now, as you have asked, behold, I say unto you, keep my commandments, and seek to bring forth and establish the cause of aZion.

7 Seek not for ariches but for bwisdom; and, behold, the mysteries of God shall be unfolded unto you, and then shall you be made crich. Behold, he that hath eternal life is rich.

8 Verily, verily, I say unto you, even as you desire of me so it shall be done unto you; and, if you desire, you shall be the means of doing much good in this generation.

9 aSay nothing but brepentance unto this generation. Keep my commandments, and assist to bring forth my cwork, daccording to my commandments, and you shall be blessed.

10 Behold, thou hast a agift, or thou shalt have a gift if thou wilt desire of me in faith, with an bhonest heart, believing in the power of Jesus Christ, or in my power which speaketh unto thee;

11 For, behold, it is I that speak; behold, I am the alight which shineth in darkness, and by my bpower I give these words unto thee.

12 And now, verily, verily, I say unto thee, put your atrust in that bSpirit which cleadeth to do dgood—yea, to do ejustly, to walk fhumbly, to gjudge righteously; and this is my Spirit.

13 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I will impart unto you of my Spirit, which shall aenlighten your bmind, which shall fill your soul with cjoy;

14 And then shall ye know, or by this shall you know, all things whatsoever you desire of me, which are pertaining unto things of arighteousness, in faith believing in me that you shall receive.

15 Behold, I command you that you need not suppose that you are acalled to bpreach cuntil you are called.

16 Wait a little longer, until you shall have my word, my arock, my bchurch, and my gospel, that you may know of a surety my doctrine.

17 And then, behold, according to your desires, yea, even according to your afaith shall it be done unto you.

18 Keep my commandments; hold your peace; appeal unto my Spirit;

19 Yea, acleave unto me with all your heart, that you may assist in bringing to light those things of which has been spoken—yea, the btranslation of my work; be patient until you shall accomplish it.

20 Behold, this is your work, to akeep my commandments, yea, with all your might, bmind and strength.

21 Seek not to adeclare my word, but first seek to bobtain my cword, and then shall your tongue be loosed; then, if you desire, you shall have my dSpirit and my word, yea, the power of God unto the econvincing of men.

22 But now hold your apeace; study bmy word which hath gone forth among the children of men, and also cstudy my word which shall come forth among the children of men, or that which is dnow translating, yea, until you have obtained all which I shall egrant unto the children of men in this generation, and then shall all things be added thereto.

23 Behold thou art aHyrum, my son; bseek the kingdom of God, and all things shall be added according to that which is just.

24 aBuild upon my brock, which is my cgospel;

25 Deny not the spirit of arevelation, nor the spirit of bprophecy, for wo unto him that cdenieth these things;

26 Therefore, atreasure up in your bheart until the time which is in my wisdom that you shall go forth.

27 Behold, I speak unto aall who have good desires, and have thrust in their sickle to reap.

28 Behold, I am Jesus Christ, the aSon of God. I am the life and the blight of the world.

29 I am the same who came unto mine own and mine own areceived me not;

30 But verily, verily, I say unto you, that as many as receive me, to them will I give apower to become the bsons of God, even to them that cbelieve on my name. Amen.

◀

1a

Isa. 29:14; D&C 4:1 (1–7).

◀

2a

D&C 1:14 (14, 37); 84:43 (43–45).

◀

b

Heb. 4:12.

◀

c

Alma 4:19; 31:5.

◀

d

Hel. 3:29; D&C 6:2.

◀

e

1 Ne. 15:25 (23–25).

◀

3a

D&C 4:4.

◀

b

TG Dedication.

◀

c

TG Treasure.

◀

d

1 Tim. 6:19.

◀

4a

TG Harvest.

◀

b

Rev. 14:15; D&C 4:3; 6:4; 12:4 (3–4); 14:4 (3–4).

◀

5a

TG Objectives; Prayer.

◀

6a

Isa. 52:8; D&C 66:11. TG Zion.

◀

7a

1 Kgs. 3:11 (11–13); 2 Ne. 26:31; Jacob 2:18 (17–19); D&C 38:39.

◀

b

TG Education; Wisdom.

◀

c

TG Treasure.

◀

9a

D&C 19:21 (21–22).

◀

b

TG Repent.

◀

c

TG God, Works of.

◀

d

D&C 105:5.

◀

10a

D&C 46:8.

◀

b

Luke 8:15. TG Motivations.

◀

11a

TG Light of Christ.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Authority of.

◀

12a

Prov. 28:25 (25–26); D&C 84:116. TG Trust in God.

◀

b

Rom. 8:1 (1–9); 1 Jn. 4:1 (1–6). TG God, Spirit of.

◀

c

TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

d

TG Benevolence.

◀

e

TG Justice.

◀

f

TG Humility.

◀

g

Matt. 7:1 (1–5); Rom. 14:4 (4–6); Alma 41:14 (14–15).

◀

13a

Eph. 1:18; D&C 76:12. TG Discernment, Spiritual; Inspiration; Light of Christ.

◀

b

TG Mind.

◀

c

TG Joy.

◀

14a

TG Righteousness.

◀

15a

TG Authority.

◀

b

A of F 1:5. TG Preaching.

◀

c

D&C 30:5.

◀

16a

D&C 6:34; 10:69; 18:4 (4, 17); 33:13. TG Rock.

◀

b

TG Church; Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

17a

TG Faith.

◀

19a

Josh. 23:8; Jacob 6:5; Hel. 4:25.

◀

b

D&C 10:3.

◀

20a

Ex. 15:26; D&C 5:35. TG Commitment; Obedience.

◀

b

TG Dedication.

◀

21a

TG Missionary Work; Preaching.

◀

b

Alma 17:2 (2–3); D&C 84:85.

◀

c

TG Learn; Scriptures, Value of.

◀

d

TG Teaching with the Spirit.

◀

e

TG Conversion.

◀

22a

Ex. 14:14.

◀

b

IE the Bible.

◀

c

TG Education; Scriptures, Study of; Study.

◀

d

IE the Book of Mormon.

◀

e

Alma 29:8; 3 Ne. 26:8 (7–10).

◀

23a

JS—H 1:4.

◀

b

Matt. 6:33.

◀

24a

Matt. 7:24.

◀

b

TG Rock.

◀

c

TG Gospel.

◀

25a

TG Revelation.

◀

b

Rev. 19:10. TG Prophecy.

◀

c

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

26a

Deut. 11:18; D&C 6:20; 43:34; 84:85; JS—M 1:37.

◀

b

Prov. 20:5.

◀

27a

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

28a

Rom. 1:4.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Light of the World; Light [noun].

◀

29a

TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

30a

John 1:12.

◀

b

TG Sons and Daughters of God.

◀

c

1 Jn. 3:23 (19–24).

Section 12

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Joseph Knight Sr., at Harmony, Pennsylvania, May 1829. Joseph Knight believed the declarations of Joseph Smith concerning his possession of the Book of Mormon plates and the work of translation then in progress and several times had given material assistance to Joseph Smith and his scribe, which enabled them to continue translating. At Joseph Knight’s request, the Prophet inquired of the Lord and received the revelation.

1–6, Laborers in the vineyard are to gain salvation; 7–9, All who desire and are qualified may assist in the Lord’s work.

1 aA great and bmarvelous work is about to come forth among the children of men.

2 Behold, I am God; give heed to my aword, which is quick and powerful, sharper than a two-edged sword, to the dividing asunder of both joints and marrow; therefore, give heed unto my word.

3 Behold, the field is awhite already to harvest; therefore, whoso desireth to reap let him thrust in his sickle with his might, and reap while the day lasts, that he may treasure up for his soul everlasting salvation in the kingdom of God.

4 Yea, whosoever will thrust in his sickle and areap, the same is bcalled of God.

5 Therefore, if you will ask of me you shall receive; if you will knock it shall be opened unto you.

6 Now, as you have asked, behold, I say unto you, keep my commandments, and seek to bring forth and establish the cause of aZion.

7 Behold, I speak unto you, and also to all those who have desires to bring forth and establish this work;

8 And no one can assist in this work except he shall be ahumble and full of blove, having faith, hope, and charity, being temperate in all things, whatsoever shall be centrusted to his care.

9 Behold, I am the light and the life of the world, that speak these words, therefore give heed with your might, and then you are called. Amen.

◀

1a

See D&C 11:1–6 for similar concepts and cross-references.

◀

b

Isa. 29:14; D&C 4:1 (1–4).

◀

2a

Heb. 4:12.

◀

3a

D&C 4:4; 14:3; 33:3 (3, 7); 101:64.

◀

4a

Rev. 14:15.

◀

b

D&C 6:4; 11:4 (3–4, 27); 14:4 (3–4).

◀

6a

Isa. 52:8.

◀

8a

TG Humility.

◀

b

TG Charity; Faith; Hope; Love; Temperance.

◀

c

1 Thes. 2:4; D&C 124:113.

Section 13

An extract from Joseph Smith’s history recounting the ordination of the Prophet and Oliver Cowdery to the Aaronic Priesthood near Harmony, Pennsylvania, May 15, 1829. The ordination was done by the hands of an angel who announced himself as John, the same that is called John the Baptist in the New Testament. The angel explained that he was acting under the direction of Peter, James, and John, the ancient Apostles, who held the keys of the higher priesthood, which was called the Priesthood of Melchizedek. The promise was given to Joseph and Oliver that in due time this higher priesthood would be conferred upon them. (See section 27:7–8, 12.)

The keys and powers of the Aaronic Priesthood are set forth.

1 Upon you my fellow servants, in the name of Messiah I aconfer the bPriesthood of Aaron, which holds the ckeys of the ministering of dangels, and of the gospel of erepentance, and of fbaptism by immersion for the remission of sins; and this shall never be taken again from the earth, until the gsons of Levi do offer again an offering unto the Lord in hrighteousness.

◀

1a

JS—H 1:69 (68–75). TG Delegation of Responsibility; Ordain; Priesthood, Authority; Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

b

D&C 27:8. TG Priesthood, Aaronic.

◀

c

D&C 84:26. TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

d

TG Angels.

◀

e

D&C 84:26 (26–28). TG Repent.

◀

f

TG Baptism; Remission of Sins.

◀

g

See JS—H 1:71, footnote by Oliver Cowdery on the restoration of the Aaronic Priesthood. Gen. 49:5; Deut. 10:8; 1 Chr. 6:48; 23:24; D&C 84:31 (18–34); 124:39; 128:24; JS—H 1:69.

◀

h

TG Righteousness.

Section 14

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to David Whitmer, at Fayette, New York, June 1829. The Whitmer family had become greatly interested in the translating of the Book of Mormon. The Prophet established his residence at the home of Peter Whitmer Sr., where he dwelt until the work of translation was carried to completion and the copyright on the forthcoming book was secured. Three of the Whitmer sons, each having received a testimony as to the genuineness of the work, became deeply concerned over the matter of their individual duty. This revelation and the two following (sections 15 and 16) were given in answer to an inquiry through the Urim and Thummim. David Whitmer later became one of the Three Witnesses to the Book of Mormon.

1–6, Laborers in the vineyard will gain salvation; 7–8, Eternal life is the greatest of God’s gifts; 9–11, Christ created the heavens and the earth.

1 aA great and marvelous work is about to come forth unto the children of men.

2 Behold, I am God; give heed to my word, which is quick and powerful, sharper than a two-edged sword, to the dividing asunder of both joints and marrow; therefore give heed unto my word.

3 Behold, the field is white already to harvest; therefore, whoso desireth to reap let him thrust in his sickle with his might, and reap while the day lasts, that he may treasure up for his soul everlasting salvation in the kingdom of God.

4 Yea, whosoever will thrust in his sickle and reap, the same is called of God.

5 Therefore, if you will ask of me you shall receive; if you will aknock it shall be opened unto you.

6 Seek to bring forth and establish my Zion. Keep my commandments in all things.

7 And, if you akeep my commandments and bendure to the end you shall have ceternal life, which gift is the greatest of all the gifts of God.

8 And it shall come to pass, that if you shall ask the Father in my name, in faith abelieving, you shall receive the bHoly Ghost, which cgiveth utterance, that you may stand as a dwitness of the things of which you shall both ehear and see, and also that you may declare frepentance unto this generation.

9 Behold, I am aJesus Christ, the bSon of the cliving God, who dcreated the heavens and the eearth, a flight which cannot be hid in gdarkness;

10 Wherefore, I must bring forth the afulness of my bgospel from the cGentiles unto the house of Israel.

11 And behold, thou art David, and thou art called to assist; which thing if ye do, and are faithful, ye shall be blessed both spiritually and temporally, and great shall be your reward. Amen.

◀

1a

See D&C 11:1–6 for similar concepts and cross-references.

◀

5a

TG Objectives.

◀

7a

Ps. 19:11 (9–11); Prov. 7:2; Mosiah 2:22; D&C 58:2.

◀

b

TG Steadfastness.

◀

c

D&C 6:13; 88:4. TG Eternal Life; Exaltation; God, Gifts of; Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father.

◀

8a

2 Cor. 4:13. TG Trust in God.

◀

b

Acts 2:4.

◀

c

TG Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

d

Acts 26:16; 2 Ne. 27:12 (12–14); Ether 5:4 (3–5). TG Witness.

◀

e

See “The Testimony of Three Witnesses” in the preliminary pages of the Book of Mormon.

◀

f

TG Repent.

◀

9a

Mosiah 4:2; Morm. 9:11; D&C 76:24 (20–24).

◀

b

Rom. 1:4.

◀

c

Dan. 6:26; Alma 7:6; D&C 20:19.

◀

d

Jer. 14:22; Acts 4:24 (23–24); Mosiah 4:2; 3 Ne. 9:15; D&C 45:1. TG Creation; Jesus Christ, Creator.

◀

e

Abr. 4:12 (12, 24–25).

◀

f

2 Sam. 22:29. TG Light [noun]; Light of Christ.

◀

g

TG Darkness, Spiritual.

◀

10a

Rom. 15:29; D&C 20:9 (8–9); JS—H 1:34.

◀

b

TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

c

1 Ne. 10:14; 13:42; 15:13 (13–20).

Section 15

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to John Whitmer, at Fayette, New York, June 1829 (see the heading to section 14). The message is intimately and impressively personal in that the Lord tells of what was known only to John Whitmer and Himself. John Whitmer later became one of the Eight Witnesses to the Book of Mormon.

1–2, The Lord’s arm is over all the earth; 3–6, To preach the gospel and save souls is the thing of most worth.

1 Hearken, my servant John, and listen to the words of Jesus Christ, your Lord and your Redeemer.

2 For behold, I speak unto you with asharpness and with power, for mine arm is over all the bearth.

3 And I will atell you that which no man bknoweth save me and thee alone—

4 For many times you have desired of me to know that which would be of the most worth unto you.

5 Behold, blessed are you for this thing, and for speaking my words which I have given you according to my commandments.

6 And now, behold, I say unto you, that the thing which will be of the most worth unto you will be to adeclare brepentance unto this people, that you may bring csouls unto me, that you may drest with them in the ekingdom of my fFather. Amen.

◀

2a

Hel. 3:29 (29–30). TG God, Power of.

◀

b

Ex. 9:29; D&C 14:9; Abr. 4:12 (12, 24–25).

◀

3a

TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

b

D&C 6:16.

◀

6a

D&C 6:6; 18:15 (15–16); 30:9 (9–10).

◀

b

TG Missionary Work; Repent.

◀

c

TG Conversion; Soul; Worth of Souls.

◀

d

TG Rest.

◀

e

TG Kingdom of God, in Heaven.

◀

f

TG God the Father, Elohim.

Section 16

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Peter Whitmer Jr., at Fayette, New York, June 1829 (see the heading to section 14). Peter Whitmer Jr. later became one of the Eight Witnesses to the Book of Mormon.

1–2, The Lord’s arm is over all the earth; 3–6, To preach the gospel and save souls is the thing of most worth.

1 aHearken, my servant Peter, and listen to the words of Jesus Christ, your Lord and your Redeemer.

2 For behold, I speak unto you with sharpness and with power, for mine arm is over all the earth.

3 And I will tell you that which no man knoweth save me and thee alone—

4 For many times you have desired of me to know that which would be of the most worth unto you.

5 Behold, blessed are you for this thing, and for speaking my words which I have given unto you according to my commandments.

6 And now, behold, I say unto you, that the thing which will be of the most worth unto you will be to declare repentance unto this people, that you may bring souls unto me, that you may rest with them in the kingdom of my Father. Amen.

◀

1a

See D&C 15 for similar concepts and cross-references.

Section 17

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer, and Martin Harris, at Fayette, New York, June 1829, prior to their viewing the engraved plates that contained the Book of Mormon record. Joseph and his scribe, Oliver Cowdery, had learned from the translation of the Book of Mormon plates that three special witnesses would be designated (see Ether 5:2–4; 2 Nephi 11:3; 27:12). Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer, and Martin Harris were moved upon by an inspired desire to be the three special witnesses. The Prophet inquired of the Lord, and this revelation was given in answer through the Urim and Thummim.

1–4, By faith the Three Witnesses will see the plates and other sacred items; 5–9, Christ bears testimony of the divinity of the Book of Mormon.

1 Behold, I say unto you, that you must rely upon my word, which if you do with full purpose of heart, you shall have a aview of the bplates, and also of the cbreastplate, the dsword of Laban, the eUrim and Thummim, which were given to the fbrother of Jared upon the mount, when he talked with the Lord gface to face, and the hmiraculous directors which were given to Lehi while in the wilderness, on the borders of the iRed Sea.

2 And it is by your faith that you shall obtain a view of them, even by that faith which was had by the prophets of old.

3 And after that you have obtained faith, and have seen them with your eyes, you shall atestify of them, by the power of God;

4 And this you shall do that my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., may not be destroyed, that I may bring about my righteous purposes unto the children of men in this work.

5 And ye shall testify that you have seen them, even as my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., has seen them; for it is by my power that he has seen them, and it is because he had faith.

6 And he has translated the abook, even that bpart which I have commanded him, and as your Lord and your God liveth it is true.

7 Wherefore, you have received the same power, and the same faith, and the same gift like unto him;

8 And if you do these last acommandments of mine, which I have given you, the bgates of hell shall not prevail against you; for my cgrace is sufficient for you, and you shall be dlifted up at the last day.

9 And I, Jesus Christ, your aLord and your God, have spoken it unto you, that I might bring about my righteous purposes unto the children of men. Amen.

◀

1a

2 Ne. 27:12; Ether 5:4 (2–4); D&C 5:15 (15, 24). See also “The Testimony of Three Witnesses” in the preliminary pages of the Book of Mormon.

◀

b

Morm. 6:6; Ether 4:5 (4–7); JS—H 1:52.

◀

c

Ex. 25:7.

◀

d

1 Ne. 4:9; 2 Ne. 5:14; Jacob 1:10; Mosiah 1:16.

◀

e

TG Urim and Thummim. BD Urim and Thummim.

◀

f

Ether 3:28 (1–28).

◀

g

Gen. 32:30; Num. 12:8; Moses 1:2.

◀

h

1 Ne. 16:16 (10, 16, 26); 18:12 (12, 21); 2 Ne. 5:12; Alma 37:38 (38–47).

◀

i

1 Ne. 2:5.

◀

3a

Ether 5:3 (3–4); D&C 5:11. TG Witness.

◀

6a

TG Book of Mormon.

◀

b

2 Ne. 27:8 (7–11, 21); 3 Ne. 26:9 (7–12, 18); Ether 4:5 (4–7); 5:1.

◀

8a

D&C 19:13.

◀

b

Matt. 16:18; 1 Ne. 22:26; Alma 48:17 (16–17); 3 Ne. 11:39 (39–40); D&C 10:69.

◀

c

TG Grace.

◀

d

1 Ne. 13:37; 3 Ne. 27:14 (14–15, 22); D&C 5:35; 9:14; 27:18.

◀

9a

TG Jesus Christ, Lord.

Section 18

Revelation to Joseph Smith the Prophet, Oliver Cowdery, and David Whitmer, given at Fayette, New York, June 1829. According to the Prophet, this revelation made known “the calling of twelve apostles in these last days, and also instructions relative to building up the Church.”

1–5, Scriptures show how to build up the Church; 6–8, The world is ripening in iniquity; 9–16, The worth of souls is great; 17–25, To gain salvation, men must take upon themselves the name of Christ; 26–36, The calling and mission of the Twelve are revealed; 37–39, Oliver Cowdery and David Whitmer are to search out the Twelve; 40–47, To gain salvation, men must repent, be baptized, and keep the commandments.

1 Now, behold, because of the thing which you, my servant Oliver Cowdery, have desired to know of me, I give unto you these words:

2 Behold, I have amanifested unto you, by my Spirit in many instances, that the bthings which you have written are ctrue; wherefore you know that they are true.

3 And if you know that they are true, behold, I give unto you a commandment, that you arely upon the things which are bwritten;

4 For in them are all things awritten concerning the foundation of my church, my gospel, and my brock.

5 Wherefore, if you shall build up my achurch, upon the foundation of my gospel and my brock, the cgates of hell shall not prevail against you.

6 Behold, the aworld is bripening in iniquity; and it must needs be that the children of men are stirred up unto repentance, both the cGentiles and also the house of Israel.

7 Wherefore, as thou hast been abaptized by the hands of my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., according to that which I have commanded him, he hath fulfilled the thing which I commanded him.

8 And now, marvel not that I have acalled him unto mine own purpose, which purpose is known in me; wherefore, if he shall be bdiligent in keeping my commandments he shall be cblessed unto eternal life; and his name is dJoseph.

9 And now, Oliver Cowdery, I speak unto you, and also unto David Whitmer, by the way of commandment; for, behold, I acommand all men everywhere to repent, and I speak unto you, even as unto Paul mine bapostle, for you are called even with that same calling with which he was called.

10 Remember the aworth of bsouls is great in the sight of God;

11 For, behold, the Lord your aRedeemer suffered bdeath in the flesh; wherefore he csuffered the dpain of all men, that all men might repent and ecome unto him.

12 And he hath arisen again from the dead, that he might bring all men unto him, on conditions of brepentance.

13 And how great is his ajoy in the bsoul that crepenteth!

14 Wherefore, you are called to acry repentance unto this people.

15 And if it so be that you should labor all your days in crying repentance unto this people, and bring, save it be one asoul unto me, how great shall be your joy with him in the kingdom of my Father!

16 And now, if your joy will be great with one soul that you have brought unto me into the akingdom of my Father, how great will be your bjoy if you should bring many csouls unto me!

17 Behold, you have my gospel before you, and my rock, and my asalvation.

18 aAsk the Father in my bname in faith, believing that you shall receive, and you shall have the Holy Ghost, which manifesteth all things which are cexpedient unto the children of men.

19 And if you have not afaith, bhope, and ccharity, you can do nothing.

20 aContend against no church, save it be the bchurch of the devil.

21 Take upon you the aname of Christ, and bspeak the truth in csoberness.

22 And as many as repent and are abaptized in my name, which is Jesus Christ, and bendure to the end, the same shall be saved.

23 Behold, Jesus Christ is the aname which is given of the Father, and there is none other name given whereby man can be bsaved;

24 Wherefore, all men must take upon them the aname which is given of the Father, for in that name shall they be called at the last day;

25 Wherefore, if they aknow not the bname by which they are called, they cannot have place in the ckingdom of my Father.

26 And now, behold, there are others who are acalled to declare my gospel, both unto bGentile and unto Jew;

27 Yea, even twelve; and the aTwelve shall be my disciples, and they shall take upon them my name; and the Twelve are they who shall desire to take upon them my bname with full purpose of heart.

28 And if they desire to take upon them my name with full purpose of heart, they are called to go into all the aworld to preach my bgospel unto cevery creature.

29 And they are they who are ordained of me to abaptize in my name, according to that which is written;

30 And you have that which is written before you; wherefore, you must perform it aaccording to the words which are bwritten.

31 And now I speak unto you, the aTwelve—Behold, my grace is sufficient for you; you must walk uprightly before me and sin not.

32 And, behold, you are they who are ordained of me to aordain priests and teachers; to declare my gospel, baccording to the power of the Holy Ghost which is in you, and according to the ccallings and gifts of God unto men;

33 And I, Jesus Christ, your Lord and your God, have spoken it.

34 These awords are not of men nor of man, but of me; wherefore, you shall testify they are of me and not of man;

35 For it is my avoice which speaketh them unto you; for they are given by my Spirit unto you, and by my power you can read them one to another; and save it were by my power you could not have them;

36 Wherefore, you can atestify that you have bheard my voice, and know my words.

37 And now, behold, I give unto you, Oliver Cowdery, and also unto David Whitmer, that you shall search out the Twelve, who shall have the desires of which I have spoken;

38 And by their adesires and their bworks you shall know them.

39 And when you have found them you shall show these things unto them.

40 And you shall fall down and aworship the Father in my bname.

41 And you must preach unto the world, saying: You must arepent and be baptized, in the name of Jesus Christ;

42 For all men must repent and be baptized, and not only men, but women, and achildren who have arrived at the years of baccountability.

43 And now, after that you have received this, you must keep my acommandments in all things;

44 And by your hands I will work a amarvelous work among the children of men, unto the bconvincing of many of their sins, that they may come unto repentance, and that they may come unto the kingdom of my Father.

45 Wherefore, the blessings which I give unto you are aabove all things.

46 And after that you have received this, if you akeep not my commandments you cannot be saved in the kingdom of my Father.

47 Behold, I, Jesus Christ, your Lord and your God, and your aRedeemer, by the bpower of my Spirit have spoken it. Amen.

◀

2a

D&C 6:24 (22–24).

◀

b

D&C 9:4.

◀

c

D&C 6:17 (15–17).

◀

3a

Prov. 22:21; D&C 98:11. TG Dependability; Guidance, Divine; Scriptures, Value of.

◀

b

D&C 18:30 (29–30).

◀

4a

D&C 20:9 (8–11); 39:11; 68:1. TG Gospel.

◀

b

D&C 6:34; 10:69; 11:16 (16, 24); 33:13.

◀

5a

TG Church; Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

b

TG Rock.

◀

c

Matt. 16:18; D&C 10:69.

◀

6a

TG World.

◀

b

Rev. 14:15.

◀

c

1 Ne. 13:42; D&C 18:26; 19:27; 21:12; 90:9 (8–9); 107:33; 112:4. TG Gentiles; Israel, Restoration of; Missionary Work.

◀

7a

JS—H 1:71 (70–71).

◀

8a

D&C 9:12.

◀

b

TG Diligence.

◀

c

TG Blessing.

◀

d

2 Ne. 3:15 (14–15). TG Joseph Smith.

◀

9a

Acts 17:30.

◀

b

Rom. 1:1.

◀

10a

Isa. 43:4. TG Life, Sanctity of; Worth of Souls.

◀

b

TG Soul.

◀

11a

TG Jesus Christ, Redeemer.

◀

b

TG Death; Jesus Christ, Death of.

◀

c

TG Redemption; Self-Sacrifice.

◀

d

Isa. 53:4 (4–5). TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Pain.

◀

e

John 12:32.

◀

12a

TG Jesus Christ, Resurrection.

◀

b

D&C 19:4 (4–18).

◀

13a

Luke 15:7.

◀

b

TG Worth of Souls.

◀

c

TG Repent.

◀

14a

D&C 6:9; 34:6; 63:57.

◀

15a

TG Missionary Work; Worth of Souls.

◀

16a

TG Kingdom of God, in Heaven.

◀

b

John 4:36; 1 Thes. 3:9; Alma 26:11 (11–13); D&C 50:22 (17–22). TG Joy.

◀

c

TG Conversion.

◀

17a

TG Rock; Salvation.

◀

18a

TG Prayer.

◀

b

John 15:16.

◀

c

D&C 88:64 (63–65).

◀

19a

TG Faith.

◀

b

TG Hope.

◀

c

TG Charity.

◀

20a

2 Tim. 2:24 (23–24); 3 Ne. 11:29 (29–30).

◀

b

TG Devil, Church of.

◀

21a

TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

b

2 Cor. 4:13; D&C 100:7 (5–8).

◀

c

Rom. 12:3; D&C 43:35.

◀

22a

TG Baptism, Essential.

◀

b

TG Perseverance; Steadfastness.

◀

23a

Mal. 1:11; Acts 4:12.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Jesus Christ, Savior; Salvation; Salvation, Plan of.

◀

24a

TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

25a

TG Ignorance.

◀

b

Mosiah 5:12 (9–14).

◀

c

TG Kingdom of God, in Heaven.

◀

26a

TG Authority.

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:42; D&C 18:6; 19:27; 21:12; 90:9 (8–9); 107:33; 112:4.

◀

27a

TG Apostles.

◀

b

Jer. 15:16; D&C 27:12.

◀

28a

Mark 16:15 (15–16).

◀

b

TG Gospel.

◀

c

D&C 1:2 (2, 34–35); 39:15; 42:58.

◀

29a

John 4:2 (1–2); 3 Ne. 11:22 (21–22); 12:1; D&C 20:38.

◀

30a

3 Ne. 11:22 (22–28); D&C 20:72 (72–74).

◀

b

D&C 18:3 (3–4).

◀

31a

D&C 107:23 (23–39).

◀

32a

Moro. 3:4 (1–4); D&C 20:39 (39, 60); 107:58. TG Priesthood, Ordination.

◀

b

2 Pet. 1:21; D&C 68:3 (3–4).

◀

c

D&C 20:27.

◀

34a

TG Scriptures, Value of.

◀

35a

D&C 1:38. TG Revelation.

◀

36a

TG Testimony.

◀

b

Ex. 19:9 (7–13).

◀

38a

TG Motivations.

◀

b

TG Good Works.

◀

40a

TG Worship.

◀

b

1 Kgs. 8:29. TG Name.

◀

41a

TG Baptism, Essential; Repent.

◀

42a

TG Children; Family, Children, Duties of.

◀

b

D&C 20:71; 29:47; 68:25 (25–27).

◀

43a

TG Commandments of God.

◀

44a

Isa. 29:14; D&C 4:1; 6:1.

◀

b

Job 13:23 (23–28); Alma 12:1; 36:17 (12–19); 62:45; D&C 6:11.

◀

45a

D&C 76:92; 84:38 (35–38).

◀

46a

1 Pet. 4:17 (17–18); D&C 82:3.

◀

47a

TG Jesus Christ, Redeemer.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Power of.

Section 19

Revelation given through Joseph Smith, at Manchester, New York, likely in the summer of 1829. In his history, the Prophet introduces it as “a commandment of God and not of man, to Martin Harris, given by him who is Eternal.”

1–3, Christ has all power; 4–5, All men must repent or suffer; 6–12, Eternal punishment is God’s punishment; 13–20, Christ suffered for all, that they might not suffer if they would repent; 21–28, Preach the gospel of repentance; 29–41, Declare glad tidings.

1 I am aAlpha and Omega, bChrist the Lord; yea, even I am he, the beginning and the end, the Redeemer of the cworld.

2 I, having accomplished and afinished the will of him whose I am, even the Father, concerning me—having done this that I might bsubdue all things unto myself—

3 Retaining all apower, even to the bdestroying of Satan and his works at the cend of the world, and the last great day of judgment, which I shall pass upon the inhabitants thereof, djudging every man according to his eworks and the deeds which he hath done.

4 And surely every man must arepent or bsuffer, for I, God, am cendless.

5 Wherefore, I arevoke not the judgments which I shall pass, but woes shall go forth, weeping, bwailing and gnashing of teeth, yea, to those who are found on my cleft hand.

6 Nevertheless, it is anot written that there shall be no end to this torment, but it is written bendless ctorment.

7 Again, it is written aeternal damnation; wherefore it is more express than other scriptures, that it might work upon the hearts of the children of men, altogether for my name’s glory.

8 Wherefore, I will explain unto you this amystery, for it is meet unto you to know even as mine apostles.

9 I speak unto you that are chosen in this thing, even as one, that you may enter into my arest.

10 For, behold, the amystery of godliness, how great is it! For, behold, I am bendless, and the punishment which is given from my hand is endless cpunishment, for dEndless is my name. Wherefore—

11 aEternal punishment is God’s punishment.

12 Endless punishment is God’s punishment.

13 Wherefore, I command you to repent, and keep the acommandments which you have received by the hand of my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., in my name;

14 And it is by my almighty power that you have received them;

15 Therefore I command you to repent—repent, lest I asmite you by the rod of my mouth, and by my wrath, and by my anger, and your bsufferings be sore—how sore you know not, how exquisite you know not, yea, how hard to bear you know not.

16 For behold, I, God, have asuffered these things for all, that they bmight not suffer if they would crepent;

17 But if they would not repent they must asuffer even as I;

18 Which asuffering caused myself, even God, the greatest of all, to tremble because of pain, and to bleed at every pore, and to suffer both body and spirit—and would that I might bnot drink the bitter cup, and shrink—

19 Nevertheless, glory be to the Father, and I partook and afinished my preparations unto the children of men.

20 Wherefore, I command you again to repent, lest I ahumble you with my almighty power; and that you bconfess your sins, lest you suffer these cpunishments of which I have spoken, of which in the smallest, yea, even in the least degree you have dtasted at the time I withdrew my Spirit.

21 And I command you that you apreach naught but repentance, and show bnot these things unto the world until it is wisdom in me.

22 For they cannot abear meat now, but bmilk they must receive; wherefore, they must not know these things, lest they perish.

23 aLearn of me, and listen to my words; bwalk in the cmeekness of my Spirit, and you shall have dpeace in me.

24 I am Jesus Christ; I acame by the bwill of the Father, and I do his will.

25 And again, I command thee that thou shalt not acovet thy bneighbor’s cwife; nor seek thy neighbor’s life.

26 And again, I command thee that thou shalt not acovet thine own property, but impart it freely to the printing of the Book of Mormon, which contains the btruth and the word of God—

27 Which is my word to the aGentile, that soon it may go to the bJew, of whom the Lamanites are a cremnant, that they may believe the gospel, and look not for a dMessiah to come who has already come.

28 And again, I command thee that thou shalt apray bvocally as well as in thy heart; yea, before the world as well as in secret, in public as well as in private.

29 And thou shalt adeclare glad tidings, yea, bpublish it upon the mountains, and upon every high place, and among every people that thou shalt be permitted to see.

30 And thou shalt do it with all humility, atrusting in me, breviling not against revilers.

31 And of atenets thou shalt not talk, but thou shalt declare repentance and bfaith on the Savior, and cremission of sins by dbaptism, and by efire, yea, even the fHoly Ghost.

32 Behold, this is a great and the last acommandment which I shall give unto you concerning this matter; for this shall suffice for thy daily walk, even unto the end of thy life.

33 And misery thou shalt receive if thou wilt slight these acounsels, yea, even the destruction of thyself and property.

34 aImpart a portion of thy property, yea, even part of thy lands, and all save the support of thy bfamily.

35 Pay the adebt thou hast bcontracted with the printer. Release thyself from cbondage.

36 aLeave thy house and home, except when thou shalt desire to see thy family;

37 And aspeak freely to all; yea, preach, exhort, declare the btruth, even with a loud voice, with a sound of rejoicing, crying—Hosanna, hosanna, blessed be the name of the Lord God!

38 aPray always, and I will bpour out my Spirit upon you, and great shall be your blessing—yea, even more than if you should obtain ctreasures of earth and corruptibleness to the extent thereof.

39 Behold, canst thou read this without arejoicing and lifting up thy heart for bgladness?

40 Or canst thou run about longer as a ablind guide?

41 Or canst thou be ahumble and meek, and conduct thyself wisely before me? Yea, bcome unto me thy Savior. Amen.

◀

1a

Rev. 1:8 (8, 11); D&C 35:1; 45:7; 54:1; 61:1; 68:35; 75:1.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Messiah.

◀

c

TG World.

◀

2a

John 17:4; 3 Ne. 11:11.

◀

b

Philip. 3:21. TG Jesus Christ, Mission of.

◀

3a

TG Jesus Christ, Power of.

◀

b

Gen. 3:15; Rom. 16:20; 1 Jn. 3:8; Rev. 20:10 (8, 10); D&C 29:28 (27–30, 44); 88:114 (111–15).

◀

c

TG World, End of.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Judge; Judgment, the Last; Justice.

◀

e

TG Good Works.

◀

4a

TG Repent.

◀

b

Luke 13:3.

◀

c

Moses 1:3.

◀

5a

D&C 56:4; 58:32.

◀

b

Matt. 13:42.

◀

c

Matt. 25:41.

◀

6a

D&C 76:106 (105–6); 138:59.

◀

b

D&C 76:44 (33, 44–45).

◀

c

TG Punish.

◀

7a

Hel. 12:26 (25–26); D&C 29:44.

◀

8a

Matt. 13:11.

◀

9a

Heb. 4:3 (3, 5); 2 Ne. 21:10.

◀

10a

1 Tim. 3:16; Jacob 4:8; D&C 76:114 (114–16).

◀

b

TG God, Eternal Nature of.

◀

c

TG Punish.

◀

d

Ex. 3:15; Moses 1:3; 7:35.

◀

11a

Matt. 25:46. TG Punish.

◀

13a

D&C 5:2 (1–18); 10:6 (6–7); 17:8 (1–9).

◀

15a

Ps. 2:9; Isa. 11:4 (1–4).

◀

b

Alma 36:12 (11–19).

◀

16a

2 Cor. 5:14; Alma 11:40 (40–41). TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Jesus Christ, Redeemer; Redemption.

◀

b

TG Mercy.

◀

c

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

17a

Mark 14:36; Alma 11:40 (40–41); D&C 29:17.

◀

18a

TG Pain; Suffering.

◀

b

Luke 22:42 (42–44).

◀

19a

John 17:4; 19:30; Heb. 12:2 (1–3).

◀

20a

TG God, Indignation of.

◀

b

Num. 5:7 (6–10); D&C 58:43; 64:7. TG Confession.

◀

c

TG Despair; Punish.

◀

d

D&C 10:7 (1–7). TG Holy Ghost, Loss of.

◀

21a

D&C 11:9.

◀

b

Moses 1:42; 4:32; JS—H 1:42.

◀

22a

D&C 78:18 (17–18).

◀

b

Isa. 28:9; 1 Cor. 3:2 (2–3); Heb. 5:12 (11–14); D&C 50:40.

◀

23a

TG Education; Learn.

◀

b

1 Jn. 2:6; Moro. 7:4 (3–4).

◀

c

TG Meek.

◀

d

Micah 5:5. TG Peace of God.

◀

24a

TG Jesus Christ, Birth of.

◀

b

TG God, Will of; Jesus Christ, Authority of.

◀

25a

TG Covet.

◀

b

TG Neighbor.

◀

c

Ex. 20:17; 1 Cor. 7:2 (2–4). TG Adulterer; Lust; Marriage, Husbands; Marriage, Wives.

◀

26a

Acts 5:1 (1–11).

◀

b

TG Truth.

◀

27a

1 Ne. 13:42; 3 Ne. 16:7 (4–13); D&C 18:6 (6, 26); 21:12; 90:9 (8–9); 107:33; 112:4.

◀

b

2 Ne. 26:12; 30:7 (7–8); Morm. 5:14 (12–14).

◀

c

Omni 1:15 (14–19); Mosiah 25:2 (2–4); Hel. 8:21; D&C 52:2; 109:65.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Messiah.

◀

28a

1 Tim. 2:8. TG Prayer.

◀

b

D&C 20:47 (47, 51); 23:6.

◀

29a

TG Preaching.

◀

b

Mark 13:10.

◀

30a

TG Trust in God.

◀

b

TG Forbear; Retribution; Reviling; Strife.

◀

31a

2 Tim. 2:23 (23–24).

◀

b

TG Baptism, Qualifications for; Faith.

◀

c

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

d

TG Baptism.

◀

e

Matt. 3:11.

◀

f

TG Holy Ghost, Baptism of.

◀

32a

D&C 58:26 (26–29).

◀

33a

TG Counsel.

◀

34a

Acts 4:37 (34–37).

◀

b

TG Family.

◀

35a

TG Debt.

◀

b

IE to pay for the publication of the first edition of the Book of Mormon.

◀

c

Prov. 22:7. TG Bondage, Physical.

◀

36a

Matt. 19:29.

◀

37a

Ps. 105:2; Heb. 13:16; D&C 58:47; 63:37; 68:8; 71:7.

◀

b

2 Cor. 4:2; D&C 75:4.

◀

38a

TG Prayer.

◀

b

Prov. 1:23; Acts 2:17; D&C 95:4.

◀

c

TG Treasure.

◀

39a

TG Joy.

◀

b

TG Cheerful.

◀

40a

Matt. 23:16 (16, 24).

◀

41a

TG Humility; Meek.

◀

b

Matt. 11:28 (28–30).

Section 20

Revelation on Church organization and government, given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at or near Fayette, New York. Portions of this revelation may have been given as early as summer 1829. The complete revelation, known at the time as the Articles and Covenants, was likely recorded soon after April 6, 1830 (the day the Church was organized). The Prophet wrote, “We obtained of Him [Jesus Christ] the following, by the spirit of prophecy and revelation; which not only gave us much information, but also pointed out to us the precise day upon which, according to His will and commandment, we should proceed to organize His Church once more here upon the earth.”

1–16, The Book of Mormon proves the divinity of the latter-day work; 17–28, The doctrines of creation, fall, atonement, and baptism are affirmed; 29–37, Laws governing repentance, justification, sanctification, and baptism are set forth; 38–67, Duties of elders, priests, teachers, and deacons are summarized; 68–74, Duties of members, blessing of children, and the mode of baptism are revealed; 75–84, Sacramental prayers and regulations governing Church membership are given.

1 The arise of the bChurch of Christ in these last days, being one thousand eight hundred and thirty years since the ccoming of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ in the flesh, it being regularly dorganized and established agreeable to the elaws of our country, by the will and commandments of God, in the fourth month, and on the sixth day of the month which is called April—

2 Which commandments were given to Joseph Smith, Jun., who was acalled of God, and bordained an capostle of Jesus Christ, to be the dfirst eelder of this church;

3 And to Oliver Cowdery, who was also called of God, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to be the asecond elder of this church, and ordained under his hand;

4 And this according to the agrace of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, to whom be all glory, both now and forever. Amen.

5 After it was truly manifested unto this first elder that he had received a aremission of his sins, he was bentangled again in the cvanities of the world;

6 But after arepenting, and humbling himself sincerely, through faith, God ministered unto him by an holy bangel, whose ccountenance was as lightning, and whose garments were pure and white above all other whiteness;

7 And gave unto him acommandments which inspired him;

8 And agave him power from on high, by the bmeans which were before prepared, to translate the Book of Mormon;

9 Which contains a arecord of a fallen people, and the bfulness of the cgospel of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles and to the Jews also;

10 Which was given by inspiration, and is confirmed to aothers by the ministering of angels, and is bdeclared unto the world by them—

11 Proving to the world that the holy scriptures are atrue, and that God does binspire men and call them to his choly work in this age and generation, as well as in generations of old;

12 Thereby showing that he is the asame God yesterday, today, and bforever. Amen.

13 Therefore, having so great witnesses, by athem shall the world be judged, even as many as shall hereafter come to a knowledge of this work.

14 And those who receive it in faith, and work arighteousness, shall receive a bcrown of eternal life;

15 But those who aharden their hearts in bunbelief, and creject it, it shall turn to their own dcondemnation—

16 For the Lord God has spoken it; and we, the elders of the church, have heard and bear awitness to the words of the glorious Majesty on high, to whom be glory forever and ever. Amen.

17 By these things we aknow that there is a bGod in heaven, who is infinite and ceternal, from everlasting to everlasting the same dunchangeable God, the framer of heaven and earth, and all things which are in them;

18 And that he acreated man, male and female, after his own bimage and in his own likeness, created he them;

19 And gave unto them commandments that they should alove and bserve him, the only cliving and true dGod, and that he should be the only being whom they should worship.

20 But by the atransgression of these holy laws man became bsensual and cdevilish, and became dfallen man.

21 Wherefore, the Almighty God gave his aOnly Begotten Son, as it is written in those scriptures which have been given of him.

22 He asuffered btemptations but gave no heed unto them.

23 He was acrucified, bdied, and crose again the third day;

24 And aascended into heaven, to sit down on the right hand of the bFather, to creign with almighty power according to the will of the Father;

25 That as many as would abelieve and be baptized in his holy name, and bendure in faith to the end, should be saved—

26 Not only those who believed after he came in the ameridian of time, in the bflesh, but all those from the beginning, even as many as were before he came, who believed in the words of the holy prophets, who cspake as they were inspired by the dgift of the Holy Ghost, who truly etestified of him in all things, should have eternal life,

27 As well as those who should come after, who should believe in the agifts and callings of God by the Holy Ghost, which bbeareth record of the Father and of the Son;

28 Which Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are aone God, infinite and eternal, without end. Amen.

29 And we know that all men must arepent and bbelieve on the name of Jesus Christ, and worship the Father in his name, and cendure in dfaith on his name to the end, or they cannot be esaved in the kingdom of God.

30 And we know that ajustification through the bgrace of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ is just and true;

31 And we know also, that asanctification through the grace of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ is just and true, to all those who blove and serve God with all their cmights, minds, and strength.

32 But there is a possibility that man may afall from bgrace and depart from the living God;

33 Therefore let the church take heed and pray always, lest they fall into atemptation;

34 Yea, and even let those who are asanctified take heed also.

35 And we know that these things are true and according to the revelations of John, neither aadding to, nor diminishing from the prophecy of his book, the holy scriptures, or the revelations of God which shall come hereafter by the gift and power of the Holy Ghost, the bvoice of God, or the ministering of angels.

36 And the Lord God has aspoken it; and honor, power and glory be rendered to his holy bname, both now and ever. Amen.

37 And again, by way of commandment to the church concerning the manner of baptism—All those who ahumble themselves before God, and desire to be baptized, and come forth with broken hearts and bcontrite spirits, and witness before the church that they have truly repented of all their sins, and are willing to take upon them the cname of Jesus Christ, having a ddetermination to serve him to the end, and truly manifest by their eworks that they have received of the fSpirit of Christ unto the gremission of their sins, shall be received by baptism into his church.

38 The aduty of the elders, priests, teachers, deacons, and members of the church of Christ—An bapostle is an celder, and it is his calling to dbaptize;

39 And to aordain other elders, priests, teachers, and deacons;

40 And to administer abread and wine—the bemblems of the flesh and blood of Christ—

41 And to aconfirm those who are baptized into the church, by the laying on of bhands for the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost, according to the scriptures;

42 And to teach, expound, exhort, baptize, and watch over the church;

43 And to confirm the church by the laying on of the hands, and the giving of the Holy Ghost;

44 And to take the alead of all meetings.

45 The elders are to aconduct the bmeetings as they are cled by the Holy Ghost, according to the commandments and revelations of God.

46 The apriest’s duty is to preach, bteach, expound, exhort, and baptize, and administer the sacrament,

47 And visit the house of each member, and exhort them to apray bvocally and in secret and attend to all cfamily duties.

48 And he may also aordain other priests, teachers, and deacons.

49 And he is to take the alead of meetings when there is no elder present;

50 But when there is an elder present, he is only to preach, teach, expound, exhort, and baptize,

51 And visit the house of each member, exhorting them to pray vocally and in secret and attend to all family duties.

52 In all these duties the priest is to aassist the elder if occasion requires.

53 The ateacher’s duty is to bwatch over the cchurch always, and be with and strengthen them;

54 And see that there is no iniquity in the church, neither ahardness with each other, neither lying, bbackbiting, nor cevil dspeaking;

55 And see that the church meet together often, and also see that all the members do their duty.

56 And he is to take the lead of meetings in the absence of the elder or priest—

57 And is to be assisted always, in all his duties in the church, by the adeacons, if occasion requires.

58 But neither teachers nor deacons have authority to baptize, administer the asacrament, or lay on bhands;

59 They are, however, to warn, expound, exhort, and teach, and invite all to come unto Christ.

60 Every aelder, bpriest, teacher, or deacon is to be cordained daccording to the gifts and callings of God unto him; and he is to be eordained by the power of the Holy Ghost, which is in the one who ordains him.

61 The several elders composing this church of Christ are to ameet in conference once in three months, or from time to time as said conferences shall direct or appoint;

62 And said conferences are to do whatever church business is necessary to be done at the time.

63 The elders are to receive their licenses from other elders, by avote of the church to which they belong, or from the conferences.

64 Each priest, teacher, or deacon, who is ordained by a priest, may take a certificate from him at the time, which acertificate, when presented to an elder, shall entitle him to a license, which shall authorize him to perform the duties of his calling, or he may receive it from a conference.

65 No person is to be aordained to any office in this church, where there is a regularly organized branch of the same, without the bvote of that church;

66 But the presiding elders, traveling bishops, high councilors, high priests, and elders, may have the privilege of ordaining, where there is no branch of the church that a vote may be called.

67 Every president of the high priesthood (or presiding elder), abishop, high councilor, and bhigh priest, is to be ordained by the direction of a chigh council or general conference.

68 The aduty of the members after they are received by bbaptism—The elders or priests are to have a sufficient time to expound all things concerning the church of Christ to their cunderstanding, previous to their partaking of the dsacrament and being confirmed by the laying on of the ehands of the elders, so that all things may be done in forder.

69 And the members shall manifest before the church, and also before the elders, by a agodly walk and conversation, that they are worthy of it, that there may be works and bfaith agreeable to the holy scriptures—walking in choliness before the Lord.

70 Every member of the church of Christ having achildren is to bring them unto the elders before the church, who are to lay their bhands upon them in the name of Jesus Christ, and bless them in his name.

71 No one can be received into the church of Christ unless he has arrived unto the years of aaccountability before God, and is capable of brepentance.

72 aBaptism is to be administered in the following manner unto all those who repent—

73 The person who is called of God and has authority from Jesus Christ to baptize, shall go down into the water with the person who has presented himself or herself for baptism, and shall say, calling him or her by name: Having been commissioned of Jesus Christ, I baptize you in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

74 Then shall he aimmerse him or her in the water, and come forth again out of the water.

75 It is expedient that the church ameet together often to bpartake of cbread and wine in the dremembrance of the Lord Jesus;

76 And the elder or priest shall administer it; and after this amanner shall he administer it—he shall kneel with the church and call upon the Father in solemn prayer, saying:

77 O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee in the name of thy Son, Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify this abread to the souls of all those who partake of it, that they may eat in remembrance of the body of thy Son, and bwitness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they are willing to take upon them the name of thy Son, and always remember him and keep his ccommandments which he has given them; that they may always have his dSpirit to be with them. Amen.

78 The amanner of administering the wine—he shall take the bcup also, and say:

79 O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee in the name of thy Son, Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify this awine to the souls of all those who drink of it, that they may do it in remembrance of the blood of thy Son, which was shed for them; that they may witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they do always remember him, that they may have his Spirit to be with them. Amen.

80 Any member of the church of Christ atransgressing, or being bovertaken in a fault, shall be dealt with as the scriptures direct.

81 It shall be the duty of the several churches, composing the church of Christ, to send one or more of their teachers to attend the several conferences held by the elders of the church,

82 With a list of the anames of the several members uniting themselves with the church since the last conference; or send by the hand of some priest; so that a regular list of all the names of the whole church may be kept in a book by one of the elders, whomsoever the other elders shall appoint from time to time;

83 And also, if any have been aexpelled from the church, so that their names may be blotted out of the general church brecord of names.

84 All members removing from the church where they reside, if going to a church where they are not known, may take a letter acertifying that they are regular members and in good standing, which certificate may be signed by any elder or priest if the member receiving the letter is personally acquainted with the elder or priest, or it may be signed by the teachers or deacons of the church.

◀

1a

JS—H 1:2.

◀

b

3 Ne. 27:3 (1–8); D&C 1:1. TG Church.

◀

c

Matt. 1:18. TG Jesus Christ, Birth of.

◀

d

D&C 21:3.

◀

e

D&C 58:21; 98:4 (4–5).

◀

2a

TG Authority; Called of God.

◀

b

D&C 5:6.

◀

c

TG Apostles.

◀

d

D&C 21:11; 30:7.

◀

e

TG Elder, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

3a

D&C 28:1.

◀

4a

TG Grace.

◀

5a

D&C 21:8; 23:5; JS—H 1:73 (68–74). TG Remission of Sins.

◀

b

2 Pet. 2:20; D&C 3:6; 5:21; 20:32 (31–34); JS—H 1:28 (28–29).

◀

c

Ps. 25:7. TG Vanity.

◀

6a

TG Priesthood, Qualifying for.

◀

b

JS—H 1:30 (29–35). TG Angels.

◀

c

Matt. 28:3.

◀

7a

TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

8a

Luke 24:49.

◀

b

TG Urim and Thummim.

◀

9a

TG Record Keeping.

◀

b

D&C 14:10; 18:4; JS—H 1:34.

◀

c

TG Book of Mormon; Gospel.

◀

10a

Moro. 7:31 (29–32); D&C 5:11.

◀

b

See “The Testimony of Three Witnesses” and “The Testimony of Eight Witnesses” in the preliminary pages of the Book of Mormon.

◀

11a

D&C 66:11. TG Scriptures, Value of.

◀

b

TG Inspiration.

◀

c

TG Sacred.

◀

12a

Heb. 13:8; 1 Ne. 10:18 (18–19); Morm. 9:9 (9–11); D&C 35:1; 38:1 (1–4); 39:1 (1–3); 76:4.

◀

b

Ps. 48:14.

◀

13a

Dan. 7:22; Rev. 20:4 (4–6); D&C 5:18.

◀

14a

TG Righteousness.

◀

b

Rev. 2:10. TG Exaltation.

◀

15a

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

b

TG Unbelief.

◀

c

D&C 6:31.

◀

d

John 5:24.

◀

16a

D&C 20:36 (35–36); 109:79.

◀

17a

1 Sam. 17:46; D&C 76:22 (22–23).

◀

b

Josh. 2:11; 2 Ne. 10:14.

◀

c

TG Eternity; God, Eternal Nature of; Immortality.

◀

d

TG God, Perfection of.

◀

18a

TG Creation; God, Creator; Man, Physical Creation of.

◀

b

Gen. 1:26 (26–28); Mosiah 7:27; Ether 3:15 (14–17). TG God, Body of, Corporeal Nature.

◀

19a

Deut. 11:1; Mosiah 2:4; Moro. 10:32; D&C 59:5 (5–6); Moses 7:33. TG God, Love of; Love.

◀

b

Deut. 6:13 (13–15); D&C 4:2. TG Duty; Obedience.

◀

c

Ps. 42:2; Dan. 6:26; 1 Thes. 1:9; Alma 5:13; 7:6; D&C 14:9.

◀

d

Deut. 6:14. TG Worship.

◀

20a

TG Transgress.

◀

b

TG Sensuality.

◀

c

TG Devil.

◀

d

TG Man, Natural, Not Spiritually Reborn.

◀

21a

TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship.

◀

22a

Matt. 4:6; 27:40.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Temptation of; Temptation.

◀

23a

TG Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Death of.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Resurrection; Resurrection.

◀

24a

TG Jesus Christ, Ascension of.

◀

b

TG God the Father, Elohim.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Authority of.

◀

25a

D&C 35:2; 38:4; 45:5 (5, 8); 68:9; 76:51.

◀

b

TG Baptism; Faith; Perseverance.

◀

26a

D&C 39:3.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Condescension of.

◀

c

1 Pet. 1:11; Jacob 4:4; 7:11 (11–12); Mosiah 13:33 (33–35).

◀

d

Moses 5:58 (57–58). TG Holy Ghost, Gift of.

◀

e

John 5:39; D&C 3:16. TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about; Prophets, Mission of; Testimony.

◀

27a

D&C 18:32.

◀

b

D&C 1:39; 42:17.

◀

28a

John 17:20–22; Alma 11:44; 3 Ne. 11:27 (27–28, 36); 28:10; Morm. 7:7. TG God, Eternal Nature of; Godhead; Unity.

◀

29a

TG Repent.

◀

b

1 Jn. 3:23 (19–24).

◀

c

TG Perseverance.

◀

d

TG Faith.

◀

e

TG Salvation.

◀

30a

Rom. 3:24. TG Justification.

◀

b

Eph. 2:8 (8–9). TG Salvation, Plan of.

◀

31a

TG Sanctification.

◀

b

Ps. 18:1; Alma 13:29; D&C 76:116.

◀

c

Deut. 6:5.

◀

32a

Gal. 5:4; D&C 20:5; 50:4. TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

b

Rom. 6:1 (1–2). TG Grace.

◀

33a

Mark 14:38. TG Temptation.

◀

34a

TG Sanctification.

◀

35a

Rev. 22:18 (18–19); D&C 68:34; 93:25 (24–25). TG Scriptures, Value of.

◀

b

1 Kgs. 19:12 (11–13).

◀

36a

Ezek. 5:13; D&C 20:16; 109:79.

◀

b

1 Kgs. 8:29; D&C 18:40 (21–41); 97:15 (15–17); 109:26 (16–26). TG Name.

◀

37a

TG Baptism, Qualifications for.

◀

b

TG Contrite Heart; Poor in Spirit.

◀

c

Mosiah 5:8 (2–14); 18:8 (8–10). TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

d

Prov. 24:16. TG Commitment.

◀

e

James 2:18. TG Good Works.

◀

f

TG Light of Christ; Spirituality.

◀

g

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

38a

TG Church Organization; Duty; Priesthood, History of; Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within.

◀

b

TG Apostles.

◀

c

TG Elder.

◀

d

3 Ne. 11:22 (21–22); D&C 18:29.

◀

39a

Moro. 3:4 (1–4); D&C 18:32; 107:58.

◀

40a

TG Sacrament.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Types of, in Memory.

◀

41a

D&C 33:15 (11, 14–15); 55:3.

◀

b

TG Hands, Laying on of; Holy Ghost, Baptism of.

◀

44a

TG Leadership.

◀

45a

Moro. 6:9; D&C 46:2.

◀

b

TG Meetings.

◀

c

Gal. 5:18.

◀

46a

Ezra 6:18; D&C 84:111; 107:61 (20, 61). TG Priest, Aaronic Priesthood; Priesthood, Aaronic.

◀

b

Lev. 10:11. TG Teaching.

◀

47a

1 Tim. 2:8.

◀

b

D&C 19:28; 23:6.

◀

c

TG Family; Family, Children, Responsibilities toward.

◀

48a

TG Priesthood, Ordination.

◀

49a

TG Leadership.

◀

52a

D&C 107:14 (5, 14).

◀

53a

TG Teacher, Aaronic Priesthood.

◀

b

D&C 84:111.

◀

c

Prov. 27:23.

◀

54a

1 Thes. 5:13.

◀

b

TG Backbiting; Gossip.

◀

c

TG Evil; Slander.

◀

d

TG Profanity; Reviling.

◀

57a

TG Deacon.

◀

58a

TG Sacrament.

◀

b

TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

60a

TG Elder, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

b

TG Priest, Aaronic Priesthood.

◀

c

TG Called of God.

◀

d

Moro. 3:4 (1–4).

◀

e

TG Priesthood, Ordination.

◀

61a

TG Meetings.

◀

63a

D&C 73:2. TG Sustaining Church Leaders.

◀

64a

D&C 20:84; 52:41; 72:17 (17, 19–26); 112:21.

◀

65a

TG Priesthood, Ordination.

◀

b

D&C 26:2; 28:13. TG Common Consent.

◀

67a

TG Bishop.

◀

b

TG Church Organization; High Priest, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

c

D&C 102:2 (1–3).

◀

68a

TG Duty.

◀

b

TG Baptism.

◀

c

TG Understanding.

◀

d

TG Sacrament.

◀

e

TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

f

TG Order.

◀

69a

TG Godliness.

◀

b

James 2:14.

◀

c

TG Holiness.

◀

70a

TG Blessing; Children; Family, Love within.

◀

b

TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

71a

D&C 18:42; 29:47; 68:25 (25–27). TG Accountability; Baptism, Qualifications for; Salvation of Little Children.

◀

b

TG Repent.

◀

72a

3 Ne. 11:22 (22–28); D&C 18:30.

◀

74a

TG Baptism, Immersion; Jesus Christ, Types of, in Memory.

◀

75a

TG Assembly for Worship; Meetings.

◀

b

Acts 20:7.

◀

c

TG Bread.

◀

d

TG Sacrament.

◀

76a

Moro. 4:1 (1–3).

◀

77a

Luke 22:19 (15–20).

◀

b

Mosiah 5:8 (8–12); 18:8 (8–10); D&C 20:37. TG Commitment.

◀

c

TG Obedience.

◀

d

John 14:16.

◀

78a

Moro. 5:1 (1–2).

◀

b

Luke 22:20.

◀

79a

D&C 27:2–4.

◀

80a

TG Offense.

◀

b

Gal. 6:1.

◀

82a

Moro. 6:4; D&C 85:3 (3–5, 11–12).

◀

83a

Ex. 32:33; Deut. 9:14; Ps. 109:13; Alma 5:57; Moro. 6:7. TG Excommunication.

◀

b

TG Record Keeping.

◀

84a

D&C 20:64; 52:41; 72:17 (17, 19–26); 112:21.

Section 21

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Fayette, New York, April 6, 1830. This revelation was given at the organization of the Church, on the date named, in the home of Peter Whitmer Sr. Six men, who had previously been baptized, participated. By unanimous vote these persons expressed their desire and determination to organize, according to the commandment of God (see section 20). They also voted to accept and sustain Joseph Smith Jr. and Oliver Cowdery as the presiding officers of the Church. With the laying on of hands, Joseph then ordained Oliver an elder of the Church, and Oliver similarly ordained Joseph. After administration of the sacrament, Joseph and Oliver laid hands upon the participants individually for the bestowal of the Holy Ghost and for the confirmation of each as a member of the Church.

1–3, Joseph Smith is called to be a seer, translator, prophet, apostle, and elder; 4–8, His word will guide the cause of Zion; 9–12, The Saints will believe his words as he speaks by the Comforter.

1 Behold, there shall be a arecord kept among you; and in it thou shalt be called a bseer, a translator, a prophet, an capostle of Jesus Christ, an elder of the church through the will of God the Father, and the grace of your Lord Jesus Christ,

2 Being ainspired of the Holy Ghost to lay the foundation thereof, and to bbuild it up unto the most holy faith.

3 Which achurch was borganized and established in the year of your Lord eighteen hundred and thirty, in the fourth month, and on the sixth day of the month which is called April.

4 Wherefore, meaning the church, thou shalt give aheed unto all his words and bcommandments which he shall give unto you as he receiveth them, walking in all choliness before me;

5 For his aword ye shall receive, as if from mine own mouth, in all patience and faith.

6 For by doing these things the agates of hell shall not prevail against you; yea, and the Lord God will disperse the powers of bdarkness from before you, and cause the heavens to cshake for your dgood, and his name’s eglory.

7 For thus saith the Lord God: Him have I inspired to move the cause of aZion in mighty power for good, and his diligence I know, and his prayers I have heard.

8 Yea, his weeping for Zion I have seen, and I will cause that he shall mourn for her no longer; for his days of rejoicing are come unto the aremission of his sins, and the manifestations of my blessings upon his works.

9 For, behold, I will abless all those who labor in my vineyard with a mighty blessing, and they shall believe on his words, which are given him through me by the bComforter, which cmanifesteth that Jesus was dcrucified by esinful men for the sins of the fworld, yea, for the remission of sins unto the gcontrite heart.

10 Wherefore it behooveth me that he should be aordained by you, Oliver Cowdery mine apostle;

11 This being an ordinance unto you, that you are an elder under his hand, he being the afirst unto you, that you might be an elder unto this church of Christ, bearing my name—

12 And the first apreacher of this church unto the church, and before the world, yea, before the Gentiles; yea, and thus saith the Lord God, lo, lo! to the bJews also. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 47:1; 69:3 (3–8); 85:1. TG Record Keeping.

◀

b

TG Seer.

◀

c

2 Cor. 1:1. TG Apostles.

◀

2a

TG Inspiration.

◀

b

Jude 1:20.

◀

3a

D&C 1:1. TG Church Organization.

◀

b

D&C 20:1.

◀

4a

Heb. 2:1. TG Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within.

◀

b

TG Scriptures, Study of.

◀

c

TG Holiness.

◀

5a

D&C 1:38. TG Prophets, Mission of; Sustaining Church Leaders.

◀

6a

Matt. 16:18; D&C 10:69.

◀

b

Col. 1:13.

◀

c

Joel 3:16; Hag. 2:7; D&C 35:24; 45:48 (22, 48); 49:23; 84:118.

◀

d

Deut. 10:13; D&C 61:13.

◀

e

TG Glory.

◀

7a

TG Zion.

◀

8a

D&C 20:5 (5–6); JS—H 1:73 (68–74).

◀

9a

1 Ne. 13:37; Jacob 5:75 (70–76).

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Comforter.

◀

c

TG Testimony.

◀

d

Lev. 16:9 (7–10). TG Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of.

◀

e

TG Sin.

◀

f

1 Jn. 2:2. TG World.

◀

g

TG Contrite Heart.

◀

10a

TG Priesthood, Ordination.

◀

11a

D&C 20:2 (2, 5).

◀

12a

TG Missionary Work; Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:42; D&C 18:6, 26; 19:27; 90:9 (8–9); 107:33; 112:4.

Section 22

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Manchester, New York, April 16, 1830. This revelation was given to the Church in consequence of some who had previously been baptized desiring to unite with the Church without rebaptism.

1, Baptism is a new and everlasting covenant; 2–4, Authoritative baptism is required.

1 Behold, I say unto you that all aold covenants have I caused to be done away in this thing; and this is a bnew and an everlasting ccovenant, even that which was from the beginning.

2 Wherefore, although a man should be baptized an hundred times it availeth him nothing, for you cannot enter in at the strait gate by the alaw of Moses, neither by your bdead works.

3 For it is because of your dead works that I have caused this last covenant and this church to be built up unto me, even as in days of old.

4 Wherefore, enter ye in at the agate, as I have commanded, and bseek not to counsel your God. Amen.

◀

1a

Heb. 8:13; 3 Ne. 9:17; 12:47 (46–47).

◀

b

D&C 66:2. TG New and Everlasting Covenant.

◀

c

TG Covenants.

◀

2a

Gal. 2:16. TG Law of Moses.

◀

b

Moro. 8:23 (23–26).

◀

4a

Matt. 7:13 (13–14); Luke 13:24; 2 Ne. 9:41; 31:9 (9, 17–18); 3 Ne. 14:14 (13–14); 27:33; D&C 43:7. TG Baptism, Essential.

◀

b

Rom. 11:34; 1 Cor. 2:16; Jacob 4:10.

Section 23

A series of five revelations given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Manchester, New York, April 1830, to Oliver Cowdery, Hyrum Smith, Samuel H. Smith, Joseph Smith Sr., and Joseph Knight Sr. As the result of earnest desire on the part of the five persons named to know of their respective duties, the Prophet inquired of the Lord and received a revelation for each person.

1–7, These early disciples are called to preach, exhort, and strengthen the Church.

1 Behold, I speak unto you, Oliver, a few words. Behold, thou art blessed, and art under no condemnation. But beware of apride, lest thou shouldst enter into btemptation.

2 Make known thy calling unto the church, and also before the aworld, and thy heart shall be opened to preach the truth from henceforth and forever. Amen.

3 Behold, I speak unto you, Hyrum, a few words; for thou also art under no condemnation, and thy heart is opened, and thy tongue aloosed; and thy calling is to exhortation, and to bstrengthen the church continually. Wherefore thy duty is unto the church forever, and this because of thy family. Amen.

4 Behold, I speak a few words unto you, aSamuel; for thou also art under no condemnation, and thy calling is to exhortation, and to strengthen the church; and thou art not as yet called to preach before the world. Amen.

5 Behold, I speak a few words unto you, Joseph; for thou also art under no acondemnation, and thy calling also is to exhortation, and to strengthen the church; and this is thy duty from henceforth and forever. Amen.

6 Behold, I manifest unto you, Joseph Knight, by these words, that you must take up your across, in the which you must bpray cvocally before the world as well as in secret, and in your family, and among your friends, and in all places.

7 And, behold, it is your duty to unite with the true achurch, and give your language to exhortation continually, that you may receive the reward of the blaborer. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Pride.

◀

b

Mark 14:38. TG Temptation.

◀

2a

Rom. 10:18.

◀

3a

3 Ne. 26:14 (14, 16).

◀

b

D&C 81:5 (4–5); 108:7.

◀

4a

JS—H 1:4.

◀

5a

D&C 20:5.

◀

6a

Matt. 10:38; 3 Ne. 12:30.

◀

b

1 Tim. 2:8. TG Prayer.

◀

c

D&C 19:28; 20:47 (47, 51).

◀

7a

TG Baptism, Essential; Commitment.

◀

b

TG Industry.

Section 24

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet and Oliver Cowdery, at Harmony, Pennsylvania, July 1830. Though less than four months had elapsed since the Church was organized, persecution had become intense, and the leaders had to seek safety in partial seclusion. The following three revelations were given at this time to strengthen, encourage, and instruct them.

1–9, Joseph Smith is called to translate, preach, and expound scriptures; 10–12, Oliver Cowdery is called to preach the gospel; 13–19, The law is revealed relative to miracles, cursings, casting off the dust of one’s feet, and going without purse or scrip.

1 Behold, thou wast called and chosen to awrite the Book of Mormon, and to my ministry; and I have blifted thee up out of thine afflictions, and have counseled thee, that thou hast been delivered from all thine enemies, and thou hast been cdelivered from the powers of Satan and from ddarkness!

2 Nevertheless, thou art not excusable in thy atransgressions; nevertheless, go thy way and sin no more.

3 aMagnify thine office; and after thou hast bsowed thy fields and secured them, go speedily unto the church which is in cColesville, Fayette, and Manchester, and they shall dsupport thee; and I will bless them both spiritually and etemporally;

4 But if they receive thee not, I will send upon them a acursing instead of a blessing.

5 And thou shalt continue in calling upon God in my name, and writing the things which shall be given thee by the aComforter, and expounding all scriptures unto the church.

6 And it shall be given thee in the very moment what thou shalt aspeak and bwrite, and they shall hear it, or I will send unto them a cursing instead of a blessing.

7 For thou shalt devote all thy aservice in Zion; and in this thou shalt have strength.

8 Be apatient in bafflictions, for thou shalt have many; but cendure them, for, lo, I am with thee, even unto the dend of thy days.

9 And in temporal labors thou shalt not have strength, for this is not thy calling. Attend to thy acalling and thou shalt have wherewith to magnify thine office, and to expound all scriptures, and continue in laying on of the hands and bconfirming the churches.

10 And thy brother Oliver shall continue in bearing my name before the aworld, and also to the church. And he shall not suppose that he can say enough in my cause; and lo, I am with him to the end.

11 In me he shall have glory, and not of himself, whether in weakness or in strength, whether in abonds or free;

12 And at all times, and in all places, he shall open his mouth and adeclare my gospel as with the voice of a btrump, both day and night. And I will give unto him strength such as is not known among men.

13 Require not amiracles, except I shall bcommand you, except ccasting out ddevils, ehealing the sick, and against fpoisonous serpents, and against deadly poisons;

14 And these things ye shall not do, except it be required of you by them who adesire it, that the scriptures might be bfulfilled; for ye shall do according to that which is written.

15 And in whatsoever place ye shall aenter, and they receive you not in my name, ye shall leave a cursing instead of a blessing, by casting off the bdust of your feet against them as a testimony, and cleansing your feet by the wayside.

16 And it shall come to pass that whosoever shall lay their hands upon you by violence, ye shall command to be smitten in my name; and, behold, I will asmite them according to your words, in mine own due time.

17 And whosoever shall go to law with thee shall be cursed by the law.

18 And thou shalt take no apurse nor scrip, neither staves, neither two coats, for the church shall give unto thee in the very hour what thou needest for food and for raiment, and for shoes and for money, and for scrip.

19 For thou art called to aprune my vineyard with a mighty pruning, yea, even for the last time; yea, and also all those whom thou hast bordained, and they shall do even according to this pattern. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 9:4. TG Scribe; Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

b

Acts 7:10.

◀

c

TG Deliver.

◀

d

TG Darkness, Spiritual.

◀

2a

D&C 1:31 (31–33).

◀

3a

Rom. 11:13; Jacob 1:19; 2:2.

◀

b

TG Industry; Labor.

◀

c

D&C 26:1; 37:2.

◀

d

D&C 42:71 (70–73); 70:12.

◀

e

Deut. 28:8; Luke 12:31.

◀

4a

TG Curse.

◀

5a

TG Holy Ghost, Comforter; Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

6a

Ex. 4:12 (12–16); Matt. 10:19 (19–20); Luke 12:12 (11–12); Hel. 5:18 (18–19); D&C 28:4; 84:85; 100:5 (5–8); Moses 6:8 (8, 32). TG Prophets, Mission of.

◀

b

TG Scribe.

◀

7a

TG Service.

◀

8a

Rom. 12:12. TG Patience.

◀

b

Job 2:13; Hel. 5:12. TG Affliction.

◀

c

TG Steadfastness.

◀

d

Matt. 28:20.

◀

9a

TG Stewardship.

◀

b

Acts 15:41.

◀

10a

Rom. 10:18.

◀

11a

1 Cor. 12:13.

◀

12a

TG Preaching.

◀

b

D&C 34:6.

◀

13a

Matt. 4:7 (5–7). TG Miracle; Sign Seekers.

◀

b

1 Ne. 7:12; 17:50.

◀

c

Mark 16:17 (17–18).

◀

d

TG Devil.

◀

e

TG Heal.

◀

f

Acts 28:3 (3–9); D&C 84:72 (71–72); 124:99 (98–100).

◀

14a

TG Administrations to the Sick.

◀

b

Matt. 4:14.

◀

15a

Matt. 10:11 (11–15).

◀

b

Mark 6:11; Luke 10:11 (11–12); Acts 13:51; 18:6 (5–6); D&C 60:15 (13–15); 75:20 (19–22); 99:4 (4–5).

◀

16a

TG Retribution.

◀

18a

Matt. 10:9 (9–10); Luke 10:4; D&C 84:78 (78–80, 86).

◀

19a

Jacob 5:61 (61–74); D&C 39:17; 71:4; 95:4. TG Millennium, Preparing a People for.

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Ordination.

Section 25

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Harmony, Pennsylvania, July 1830 (see the heading to section 24). This revelation manifests the will of the Lord to Emma Smith, the Prophet’s wife.

1–6, Emma Smith, an elect lady, is called to aid and comfort her husband; 7–11, She is also called to write, to expound scriptures, and to select hymns; 12–14, The song of the righteous is a prayer unto the Lord; 15–16, Principles of obedience in this revelation are applicable to all.

1 Hearken unto the voice of the Lord your God, while I speak unto you, Emma Smith, my daughter; for verily I say unto you, all those who areceive my gospel are sons and daughters in my bkingdom.

2 A revelation I give unto you concerning my will; and if thou art faithful and awalk in the paths of bvirtue before me, I will preserve thy life, and thou shalt receive an cinheritance in Zion.

3 Behold, thy asins are forgiven thee, and thou art an belect clady, whom I have dcalled.

4 aMurmur not because of the bthings which thou hast not seen, for they are cwithheld from thee and from the world, which is wisdom in me in a time to come.

5 And the office of thy calling shall be for a acomfort unto my servant, Joseph Smith, Jun., thy bhusband, in his cafflictions, with consoling words, in the spirit of dmeekness.

6 And thou shalt go with him at the time of his going, and be unto him for a scribe, while there is no one to be a scribe for him, that I may send my servant, Oliver Cowdery, whithersoever I will.

7 And thou shalt be aordained under his hand to expound scriptures, and to exhort the church, according as it shall be given thee by my bSpirit.

8 For he shall lay his ahands upon thee, and thou shalt receive the Holy Ghost, and thy time shall be given to writing, and to learning much.

9 And thou needest not fear, for thy ahusband shall support thee in the church; for unto them is his bcalling, that all things might be crevealed unto them, whatsoever I will, according to their faith.

10 And verily I say unto thee that thou shalt lay aside the athings of this bworld, and cseek for the things of a dbetter.

11 And it shall be given thee, also, to make a selection of asacred bhymns, as it shall be given thee, which is pleasing unto me, to be had in my church.

12 For my soul adelighteth in the bsong of the cheart; yea, the dsong of the righteous is a prayer unto me, and it shall be answered with a blessing upon their heads.

13 Wherefore, alift up thy heart and brejoice, and cleave unto the covenants which thou hast made.

14 Continue in the spirit of meekness, and beware of apride. Let thy soul delight in thy bhusband, and the cglory which shall come upon him.

15 Keep my commandments continually, and a acrown of brighteousness thou shalt receive. And except thou do this, where I am you ccannot come.

16 And verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is my avoice unto all. Amen.

◀

1a

John 1:12. TG Sons and Daughters of God.

◀

b

TG Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

2a

Deut. 30:16.

◀

b

TG Virtue; Zion.

◀

c

D&C 52:42 (2, 5, 42); 58:51 (17, 28, 51); 63:48 (29, 31, 48); 64:30; 85:7 (1–3, 7, 9); 99:7; 101:18 (1, 6, 18); 103:14 (11, 14).

◀

3a

Matt. 9:2.

◀

b

IE one chosen or set apart. 2 Jn. 1:1 (1, 13).

◀

c

TG Woman.

◀

d

TG Authority; Called of God.

◀

4a

TG Murmuring.

◀

b

TG Knowledge.

◀

c

Luke 24:16 (10–24); Alma 40:3; Ether 3:25. TG God, Wisdom of.

◀

5a

TG Comfort; Compassion; Family, Love within.

◀

b

TG Marriage, Wives.

◀

c

TG Affliction.

◀

d

2 Cor. 10:1.

◀

7a

OR set apart.

◀

b

1 Cor. 12:8. TG God, Spirit of.

◀

8a

TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

9a

TG Marriage, Husbands.

◀

b

TG Called of God; Stewardship.

◀

c

TG Prophets, Mission of; Revelation.

◀

10a

TG Covet.

◀

b

2 Cor. 6:17; D&C 30:2. TG Treasure; World.

◀

c

Ether 12:4.

◀

d

TG Reward.

◀

11a

TG Sacred.

◀

b

Eph. 5:19 (19–20).

◀

12a

TG God, the Standard of Righteousness.

◀

b

TG Communication.

◀

c

TG Heart.

◀

d

1 Chr. 16:9; Ps. 33:3; 96:1; D&C 25:11; 136:28. TG Prayer; Singing.

◀

13a

Lam. 3:41.

◀

b

TG Joy.

◀

14a

TG Meek; Pride.

◀

b

TG Family, Love within; Marriage, Continuing Courtship in.

◀

c

TG Glory.

◀

15a

TG Exaltation.

◀

b

TG Righteousness.

◀

c

John 7:34.

◀

16a

Jer. 42:6; D&C 1:38.

Section 26

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, Oliver Cowdery, and John Whitmer, at Harmony, Pennsylvania, July 1830 (see the heading to section 24).

1, They are instructed to study the scriptures and to preach; 2, The law of common consent is affirmed.

1 Behold, I say unto you that you shall let your atime be devoted to the bstudying of the scriptures, and to preaching, and to confirming the church at cColesville, and to performing your dlabors on the land, such as is required, until after you shall go to the west to hold the next conference; and then it shall be made eknown what you shall do.

2 And all things shall be done by acommon consent in the bchurch, by much prayer and faith, for all things you shall receive by faith. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Time.

◀

b

TG Scriptures, Study of; Study.

◀

c

D&C 24:3; 37:2.

◀

d

TG Industry.

◀

e

TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

2a

1 Sam. 8:7; Mosiah 29:26; Alma 29:4. TG Common Consent; Sustaining Church Leaders.

◀

b

1 Chr. 13:4. TG Church; Church Organization.

Section 27

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Harmony, Pennsylvania, August 1830. In preparation for a religious service at which the sacrament of bread and wine was to be administered, Joseph set out to procure wine. He was met by a heavenly messenger and received this revelation, a portion of which was written at the time and the remainder in the September following. Water is now used instead of wine in the sacramental services of the Church.

1–4, The emblems to be used in partaking of the sacrament are set forth; 5–14, Christ and His servants from all dispensations are to partake of the sacrament; 15–18, Put on the whole armor of God.

1 Listen to the avoice of Jesus Christ, your Lord, your God, and your Redeemer, whose word is bquick and powerful.

2 For, behold, I say unto you, that it mattereth not what ye shall aeat or what ye shall drink when ye partake of the sacrament, if it so be that ye do it with an eye single to my bglory—cremembering unto the Father my dbody which was laid down for you, and my eblood which was shed for the fremission of your sins.

3 Wherefore, a commandment I give unto you, that you shall not purchase awine neither strong drink of your enemies;

4 Wherefore, you shall partake of none except it is made anew among you; yea, in this my Father’s kingdom which shall be built up on the earth.

5 Behold, this is wisdom in me; wherefore, marvel not, for the hour cometh that I will adrink of the fruit of the bvine with you on the earth, and with cMoroni, whom I have sent unto you to reveal the Book of Mormon, containing the fulness of my everlasting gospel, to whom I have committed the keys of the drecord of the estick of fEphraim;

6 And also with aElias, to whom I have committed the keys of bringing to pass the restoration of all things spoken by the mouth of all the holy prophets since the world began, concerning the last days;

7 And also John the son of Zacharias, which Zacharias he a(Elias) visited and gave promise that he should have a son, and his name should be bJohn, and he should be filled with the spirit of Elias;

8 Which John I have sent unto you, my servants, Joseph Smith, Jun., and Oliver Cowdery, to ordain you unto the first apriesthood which you have received, that you might be called and bordained even as cAaron;

9 And also aElijah, unto whom I have committed the keys of the power of turning the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the hearts of the children to the bfathers, that the whole earth may not be smitten with a ccurse;

10 And also with Joseph and aJacob, and bIsaac, and Abraham, your cfathers, by whom the dpromises remain;

11 And also with Michael, or aAdam, the father of all, the prince of all, the bancient of days;

12 And also with Peter, and James, and John, whom I have sent unto you, by whom I have aordained you and confirmed you to be bapostles, and especial cwitnesses of my dname, and bear the keys of your ministry and of the same things which I revealed unto them;

13 Unto whom I have acommitted the bkeys of my kingdom, and a cdispensation of the dgospel for the elast times; and for the ffulness of times, in the which I will gather together in gone all things, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth;

14 And also with all those whom my Father hath agiven me out of the world.

15 Wherefore, alift up your hearts and brejoice, and cgird up your loins, and take upon you my whole darmor, that ye may be able to withstand the evil day, having done all, that ye may be able to estand.

16 Stand, therefore, having your loins agirt about with btruth, having on the cbreastplate of drighteousness, and your feet shod with the preparation of the egospel of fpeace, which I have sent mine gangels to commit unto you;

17 Taking the shield of faith wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the afiery darts of the wicked;

18 And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of my aSpirit, which I will pour out upon you, and my word which I reveal unto you, and be agreed as touching all things whatsoever ye ask of me, and be faithful until I come, and ye shall be bcaught up, that where I am ye shall be calso. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Revelation.

◀

b

Hel. 3:29; D&C 6:2.

◀

2a

TG Sacrament.

◀

b

TG Glory.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Types of, in Memory.

◀

d

TG Sacrifice.

◀

e

TG Blood, Symbolism of.

◀

f

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

3a

D&C 89:5 (4–7).

◀

4a

Isa. 65:8; Joel 1:5; 3:18; Hag. 1:11; Matt. 26:29.

◀

5a

Mark 14:25; Luke 22:18.

◀

b

Deut. 32:14.

◀

c

D&C 27:16; 128:20 (19–21).

◀

d

TG Book of Mormon.

◀

e

Ezek. 37:16.

◀

f

TG Israel, Joseph, People of.

◀

6a

BD Elias.

◀

7a

Luke 1:19 (17–19).

◀

b

Luke 1:13 (13–19); D&C 84:27 (27–28).

◀

8a

D&C 13. TG Priesthood, Aaronic.

◀

b

TG Authority; Priesthood, Ordination.

◀

c

Ex. 28:1 (1–3, 41); D&C 107:13.

◀

9a

1 Kgs. 17:1 (1–22); 2 Kgs. 1:1–2:15; D&C 2:2 (1–3); JS—H 1:38 (38–39). TG Genealogy and Temple Work.

◀

b

TG Honoring Father and Mother.

◀

c

TG Earth, Curse of.

◀

10a

Alma 7:25.

◀

b

Gen. 21:12; Heb. 11:18 (17–18); 1 Ne. 17:40.

◀

c

Deut. 11:9; D&C 98:32. TG Israel, Origins of.

◀

d

Ex. 32:13 (11–13).

◀

11a

1 Cor. 15:45 (45–48); 2 Ne. 2:20 (19–20); Moses 1:34. TG Adam.

◀

b

Dan. 7:22 (13, 22).

◀

12a

JS—H 1:72. TG Priesthood, Authority; Priesthood, History of; Priesthood, Melchizedek; Priesthood, Ordination.

◀

b

TG Apostles.

◀

c

Luke 24:48; Acts 1:8. TG Witness.

◀

d

D&C 18:27.

◀

13a

Matt. 16:19.

◀

b

D&C 113:6. TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

c

TG Dispensations.

◀

d

TG Gospel.

◀

e

Jacob 5:71 (71–75); D&C 43:28 (28–30).

◀

f

Eph. 1:10 (9–10); D&C 76:106; 112:30; 124:41.

◀

g

D&C 84:100.

◀

14a

John 6:37; 17:9 (9, 11, 14); 3 Ne. 15:24; D&C 50:41 (41–42); 84:63.

◀

15a

Lam. 3:41.

◀

b

TG Joy.

◀

c

Hag. 2:4; D&C 75:22.

◀

d

Ex. 12:11; Rom. 13:12; Eph. 6:11. TG Children of Light; Protection, Divine; War.

◀

e

Mal. 3:2; D&C 87:8 (1–8).

◀

16a

Isa. 11:5.

◀

b

TG Truth.

◀

c

Lev. 8:8 (7–9); Isa. 59:17; JS—H 1:35.

◀

d

TG Righteousness.

◀

e

Rev. 14:6 (6–7).

◀

f

Micah 5:5; 2 Ne. 19:6; D&C 111:8.

◀

g

D&C 27:5 (5–14); 128:20 (19–21).

◀

17a

1 Ne. 15:24; D&C 3:8.

◀

18a

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:37; 3 Ne. 27:14 (14–15, 22); D&C 17:8.

◀

c

John 14:3.

Section 28

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Oliver Cowdery, at Fayette, New York, September 1830. Hiram Page, a member of the Church, had a certain stone and professed to be receiving revelations by its aid concerning the upbuilding of Zion and the order of the Church. Several members had been deceived by these claims, and even Oliver Cowdery was wrongly influenced thereby. Just prior to an appointed conference, the Prophet inquired earnestly of the Lord concerning the matter, and this revelation followed.

1–7, Joseph Smith holds the keys of the mysteries, and only he receives revelations for the Church; 8–10, Oliver Cowdery is to preach to the Lamanites; 11–16, Satan deceived Hiram Page and gave him false revelations.

1 Behold, I say unto thee, aOliver, that it shall be given unto thee that thou shalt be heard by the church in all things whatsoever thou shalt teach them by the bComforter, concerning the revelations and commandments which I have given.

2 But, behold, verily, verily, I say unto thee, ano one shall be appointed to receive commandments and brevelations in this church excepting my servant cJoseph Smith, Jun., for he receiveth them even as dMoses.

3 And thou shalt be obedient unto the things which I shall give unto him, even as aAaron, to bdeclare faithfully the commandments and the revelations, with power and cauthority unto the church.

4 And if thou art aled at any time by the Comforter to bspeak or teach, or at all times by the way of commandment unto the church, thou mayest do it.

5 But thou shalt not write by way of acommandment, but by wisdom;

6 And thou shalt not command him who is at thy head, and at the head of the church;

7 For I have given him the akeys of the bmysteries, and the revelations which are sealed, until I shall appoint unto them another in his stead.

8 And now, behold, I say unto you that you shall go unto the aLamanites and preach my bgospel unto them; and inasmuch as they creceive thy teachings thou shalt cause my dchurch to be established among them; and thou shalt have revelations, but write them not by way of commandment.

9 And now, behold, I say unto you that it is not revealed, and no man knoweth where the acity bZion shall be built, but it shall be given hereafter. Behold, I say unto you that it shall be on the borders by the Lamanites.

10 Thou shalt not leave this place until after the conference; and my servant Joseph shall be appointed to preside over the conference by the voice of it, and what he saith to thee thou shalt tell.

11 And again, thou shalt take thy brother, Hiram Page, abetween him and thee alone, and tell him that those things which he hath written from that bstone are not of me and that cSatan ddeceiveth him;

12 For, behold, these things have not been appointed unto him, neither shall anything be appointed unto any of this church contrary to the church covenants.

13 For all things must be done in aorder, and by common bconsent in the church, by the prayer of faith.

14 And thou shalt assist to settle all these things, according to the covenants of the church, before thou shalt take thy journey among the Lamanites.

15 And it shall be agiven thee from the time thou shalt go, until the time thou shalt return, what thou shalt do.

16 And thou must open thy mouth at all times, declaring my gospel with the sound of rejoicing. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 20:3 (3, 38).

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Comforter; Teaching with the Spirit.

◀

2a

D&C 32:4; 35:17 (17–18); 43:4. TG Church Organization; Order.

◀

b

TG Revelation.

◀

c

2 Ne. 3:15 (14–20). TG Joseph Smith.

◀

d

Lev. 1:1.

◀

3a

Ex. 4:30 (14–16, 30); 28:1 (1–5).

◀

b

Jer. 26:2.

◀

c

TG Priesthood, Authority.

◀

4a

Gal. 5:18.

◀

b

Ex. 4:12 (12–16); D&C 24:6 (5–6); Moses 6:8 (8, 32).

◀

5a

D&C 43:5; 63:22 (22–23).

◀

7a

D&C 35:18; 64:5; 84:19. TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

b

TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

8a

2 Ne. 3:19 (18–22); Alma 17:1; D&C 30:5; 32:2 (1–3); 49:24.

◀

b

D&C 3:20.

◀

c

TG Teachable.

◀

d

Ether 13:6 (6–10).

◀

9a

D&C 57:2; 103:24 (22–24).

◀

b

D&C 52:42 (42–43). TG Zion.

◀

11a

Matt. 18:15.

◀

b

TG Sorcery; Superstitions.

◀

c

Rev. 20:10; D&C 50:4.

◀

d

D&C 43:6 (5–7); 46:7.

◀

13a

TG Order.

◀

b

TG Common Consent.

◀

15a

2 Ne. 32:5 (3, 5).

Section 29

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, in the presence of six elders, at Fayette, New York, September 1830. This revelation was given some days prior to the conference, beginning September 26, 1830.

1–8, Christ gathers His elect; 9–11, His coming ushers in the Millennium; 12–13, The Twelve will judge all Israel; 14–21, Signs, plagues, and desolations will precede the Second Coming; 22–28, The last resurrection and final judgment follow the Millennium; 29–35, All things are spiritual unto the Lord; 36–39, The devil and his hosts were cast out of heaven to tempt man; 40–45, The Fall and Atonement bring salvation; 46–50, Little children are redeemed through the Atonement.

1 Listen to the voice of Jesus Christ, your Redeemer, the Great aI Am, whose arm of bmercy hath catoned for your sins;

2 Who will agather his people even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, even as many as will hearken to my voice and bhumble themselves before me, and call upon me in mighty prayer.

3 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, that at this time your asins are bforgiven you, therefore ye receive these things; but remember to sin no more, lest perils shall come upon you.

4 Verily, I say unto you that ye are chosen out of the world to declare my gospel with the sound of rejoicing, as with the avoice of a trump.

5 Lift up your hearts and be aglad, for I am in your bmidst, and am your cadvocate with the Father; and it is his good will to give you the dkingdom.

6 And, as it is written—Whatsoever ye shall aask in bfaith, being cunited in prayer according to my command, ye shall receive.

7 And ye are called to bring to pass the agathering of mine belect; for mine elect chear my voice and dharden not their ehearts;

8 Wherefore the decree hath gone forth from the Father that they shall be agathered in unto one place upon the face of this land, to bprepare their hearts and be prepared in all things against the day when ctribulation and desolation are sent forth upon the wicked.

9 For the hour is nigh and the aday soon at hand when the earth is ripe; and all the bproud and they that do wickedly shall be as cstubble; and I will dburn them up, saith the Lord of Hosts, that wickedness shall not be upon the earth;

10 For the hour is nigh, and that which was aspoken by mine bapostles must be fulfilled; for as they spoke so shall it come to pass;

11 For I will reveal amyself from heaven with power and great glory, with all the bhosts thereof, and cdwell in drighteousness with men on earth a ethousand years, and the wicked shall not stand.

12 And again, verily, verily, I say unto you, and it hath gone forth in a firm decree, by the will of the Father, that mine aapostles, the Twelve which were with me in my ministry at Jerusalem, shall stand at my right hand at the day of my coming in a pillar of bfire, being clothed with robes of righteousness, with crowns upon their heads, in cglory even as I am, to djudge the whole house of Israel, even as many as have loved me and kept my commandments, and none else.

13 For a atrump shall sound both long and loud, even as upon Mount Sinai, and all the bearth shall quake, and they shall ccome forth—yea, even the ddead which died in me, to receive a ecrown of righteousness, and to be clothed upon, feven as I am, to be with me, that we may be one.

14 But, behold, I say unto you that before this great aday shall come the bsun shall be cdarkened, and the moon shall be turned into blood, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and there shall be greater dsigns in heaven above and in the earth beneath;

15 And there shall be weeping and awailing among the hosts of men;

16 And there shall be a great ahailstorm sent forth to destroy the bcrops of the earth.

17 And it shall come to pass, because of the wickedness of the world, that I will take avengeance upon the bwicked, for they will not repent; for the ccup of mine dindignation is full; for behold, my eblood shall not fcleanse them if they hear me not.

18 Wherefore, I the Lord God will send forth aflies upon the face of the earth, which shall take hold of the inhabitants thereof, and shall eat their flesh, and shall cause maggots to come in upon them;

19 And their tongues shall be stayed that they shall not autter against me; and their flesh shall fall from off their bones, and their eyes from their sockets;

20 And it shall come to pass that the abeasts of the forest and the fowls of the air shall devour them up.

21 And the great and aabominable church, which is the bwhore of all the earth, shall be cast down by cdevouring fire, according as it is spoken by the mouth of Ezekiel the prophet, who spoke of these things, which have not come to pass but surely dmust, as I live, for eabominations shall not reign.

22 And again, verily, verily, I say unto you that when the athousand years are ended, and men again begin to deny their God, then will I spare the earth but for a blittle season;

23 And the aend shall come, and the heaven and the earth shall be consumed and bpass away, and there shall be a new heaven and a cnew earth.

24 For all aold things shall bpass away, and all things shall become new, even the heaven and the earth, and all the fulness thereof, both men and cbeasts, the fowls of the air, and the fishes of the sea;

25 And not one ahair, neither mote, shall be lost, for it is the bworkmanship of mine hand.

26 But, behold, verily I say unto you, before the earth shall pass away, aMichael, mine archangel, shall sound his btrump, and then shall all the dead cawake, for their graves shall be opened, and they shall dcome forth—yea, even all.

27 And the arighteous shall be gathered on my bright hand unto eternal life; and the wicked on my left hand will I be ashamed to own before the Father;

28 Wherefore I will say unto them—aDepart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting bfire, prepared for the cdevil and his angels.

29 And now, behold, I say unto you, never at any time have I declared from mine own mouth that they should return, for awhere I am they cannot come, for they have no power.

30 But remember that all my judgments are not given unto men; and as the words have gone forth out of my mouth even so shall they be fulfilled, that the afirst shall be last, and that the last shall be first in all things whatsoever I have created by the word of my power, which is the power of my bSpirit.

31 For by the power of my Spirit acreated I them; yea, all things both bspiritual and temporal—

32 aFirst bspiritual, secondly temporal, which is the beginning of my work; and again, first temporal, and secondly spiritual, which is the last of my work—

33 aSpeaking unto you that you may naturally understand; but unto myself my works have no bend, neither beginning; but it is given unto you that ye may understand, because ye have asked it of me and are agreed.

34 Wherefore, verily I say unto you that all things unto me are spiritual, and not at any time have I given unto you a alaw which was btemporal; neither any man, nor the children of men; neither Adam, your father, whom I created.

35 Behold, I gave unto him that he should be an aagent unto himself; and I gave unto him commandment, but no temporal commandment gave I unto him, for my bcommandments are cspiritual; they are not natural nor temporal, neither carnal nor sensual.

36 And it came to pass that Adam, being tempted of the adevil—for, behold, the bdevil was before Adam, for he crebelled against me, saying, Give me thine dhonor, which is my epower; and also a fthird part of the ghosts of heaven turned he away from me because of their hagency;

37 And they were thrust down, and thus came the adevil and his bangels;

38 And, behold, there is a place aprepared for them from the beginning, which place is bhell.

39 And it must needs be that the adevil should btempt the children of men, or they could not be cagents unto themselves; for if they never should have dbitter they could not know the sweet—

40 Wherefore, it came to pass that the devil tempted Adam, and he partook of the forbidden afruit and btransgressed the commandment, wherein he became csubject to the will of the devil, because he yielded unto temptation.

41 Wherefore, I, the Lord God, caused that he should be acast out from the Garden of bEden, from my presence, because of his transgression, wherein he became cspiritually ddead, which is the first death, even that same death which is the last edeath, which is spiritual, which shall be pronounced upon the wicked when I shall say: Depart, ye fcursed.

42 But, behold, I say unto you that I, the Lord God, gave unto Adam and unto his seed, that they should not adie as to the temporal death, until I, the Lord God, should send forth bangels to declare unto them crepentance and dredemption, through faith on the name of mine eOnly Begotten Son.

43 And thus did I, the Lord God, appoint unto man the days of his aprobation—that by his bnatural death he might be craised in dimmortality unto eternal life, even as many as would believe;

44 And they that believe not unto eternal adamnation; for they cannot be redeemed from their spiritual bfall, because they repent not;

45 For they love darkness rather than light, and their adeeds are evil, and they receive their bwages of cwhom they list to obey.

46 But behold, I say unto you, that little achildren are bredeemed from the foundation of the world through mine Only Begotten;

47 Wherefore, they cannot asin, for power is not given unto Satan to btempt little children, until they cbegin to become daccountable before me;

48 For it is given unto them even as I will, according to mine own apleasure, that great things may be required at the hand of their bfathers.

49 And, again, I say unto you, that whoso having knowledge, have I not commanded to arepent?

50 And he that hath no aunderstanding, it remaineth in me to do according as it is written. And now I declare no more unto you at this time. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah.

◀

b

TG Mercy.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

2a

Matt. 23:37. TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

b

TG Humility; Submissiveness.

◀

3a

3 Ne. 8:1; D&C 50:29 (28–29).

◀

b

TG Forgive.

◀

4a

Isa. 58:1; Rev. 1:10; Alma 29:1 (1–2); D&C 19:37; 30:9; 33:2.

◀

5a

Rom. 8:35 (35–39).

◀

b

Matt. 18:20; D&C 6:32; 38:7; 88:63 (62–63).

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Advocate; Jesus Christ, Relationships with the Father.

◀

d

Luke 12:31 (22–34); D&C 35:27. TG Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

6a

Matt. 21:22; John 14:13.

◀

b

Mark 11:24.

◀

c

3 Ne. 27:1 (1–2); D&C 84:1.

◀

7a

TG Israel, Gathering of; Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

b

Matt. 24:24; Mark 13:20; John 6:44 (44, 63–65); D&C 84:34; JS—M 1:23. TG Election; Foreordination.

◀

c

1 Jn. 4:6 (1–6); Alma 5:41 (37–41). TG Missionary Work.

◀

d

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

e

TG Heart.

◀

8a

Matt. 24:28; D&C 45:66 (64–66); 52:2 (2, 42); 57:1; 103:24.

◀

b

3 Ne. 17:3; D&C 58:6; 78:7; 132:3. TG Millennium, Preparing a People for.

◀

c

Isa. 47:11; D&C 5:19 (19–20); 35:11 (11–16); 43:17 (17–27).

◀

9a

TG Day of the Lord.

◀

b

Ps. 18:27; 2 Ne. 20:33; 3 Ne. 25:1. TG Pride.

◀

c

Ex. 15:7 (7–8); Ps. 37:2; Nahum 1:10; Mal. 4:1; 1 Ne. 22:23 (15, 23); 2 Ne. 26:6 (4–6); JS—H 1:37.

◀

d

Ps. 21:9 (8–10); 1 Ne. 22:15; D&C 45:57; 63:34 (34, 54); 64:24; 88:94; 101:24 (23–25); 133:64. TG Earth, Cleansing of.

◀

10a

Matt. 16:27. TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about; Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

b

D&C 45:16 (15–16).

◀

11a

D&C 101:23.

◀

b

JS—M 1:37.

◀

c

D&C 1:36 (35–36); 45:59; 84:119 (118–19); 104:59.

◀

d

TG Righteousness.

◀

e

TG Jesus Christ, Millennial Reign; Millennium.

◀

12a

TG Apostles.

◀

b

Ex. 3:2; Isa. 66:15 (15–16); D&C 130:7; 133:41.

◀

c

TG Glory; Jesus Christ, Glory of.

◀

d

Matt. 19:28; Luke 22:30; 1 Ne. 12:9 (9–10); Morm. 3:18 (18–19).

◀

13a

Ex. 19:13, 19; D&C 43:18; 45:45 (45–46).

◀

b

TG Earth, Destiny of.

◀

c

D&C 76:50 (17, 50).

◀

d

Rev. 11:18 (18–19); D&C 88:97 (96–97); 133:56.

◀

e

TG Exaltation.

◀

f

D&C 76:95; 78:5 (5–7); 84:38 (35–39); 132:20 (18–20).

◀

14a

TG Last Days.

◀

b

Joel 2:10; JS—M 1:33.

◀

c

TG Darkness, Physical.

◀

d

Gen. 1:14. TG World, End of.

◀

15a

Matt. 13:42. TG Mourning.

◀

16a

Ex. 9:18 (13–35); Isa. 32:19 (15–19); Ezek. 13:13; 38:22; Rev. 11:19; 16:21; Mosiah 12:6; D&C 109:30. TG Last Days.

◀

b

TG Famine.

◀

17a

Ps. 73:17 (3–17); Rev. 16:9–11; 2 Ne. 30:10; JS—M 1:55. TG God, Justice of; Vengeance.

◀

b

TG Wickedness.

◀

c

Jer. 25:15.

◀

d

TG God, Indignation of.

◀

e

1 Jn. 1:7; Alma 11:40 (40–41); D&C 19:17 (16–18).

◀

f

TG Purification.

◀

18a

TG Plague.

◀

19a

Ex. 16:8; Zech. 14:12; Rev. 16:9 (9, 11, 21); 1 Ne. 16:22 (20–25).

◀

20a

Isa. 18:6; Jer. 15:3; Ezek. 39:17 (17–20); Rev. 19:17 (17–18).

◀

21a

TG Devil, Church of.

◀

b

Rev. 19:2. TG Whore.

◀

c

Ezek. 38:22; Joel 1:19 (19–20); 2:3; D&C 45:41 (40–41); 97:26 (25–26). TG Earth, Cleansing of.

◀

d

D&C 1:38.

◀

e

Ezek. 5:9 (9–11).

◀

22a

TG Millennium.

◀

b

Rev. 20:3 (3–10); Jacob 5:77 (76–77); D&C 43:31 (30–31); 88:111 (110–12).

◀

23a

Matt. 24:14. TG Earth, Destiny of; World, End of.

◀

b

Matt. 24:35; JS—M 1:35.

◀

c

TG Earth, Renewal of.

◀

24a

Rev. 20:11 (11–15).

◀

b

2 Cor. 5:17.

◀

c

D&C 77:3 (2–4); Moses 3:19.

◀

25a

Luke 21:18; Alma 40:23.

◀

b

Eph. 2:10.

◀

26a

TG Adam.

◀

b

1 Cor. 15:52.

◀

c

TG Immortality; Resurrection.

◀

d

John 5:29 (28–29).

◀

27a

Ps. 5:12. TG Righteousness.

◀

b

Matt. 25:33. TG Judgment, the Last.

◀

28a

Matt. 25:41; Luke 13:27; Rom. 16:20; 1 Jn. 3:8; D&C 19:3; 29:41; 76:37; 88:114 (111–15).

◀

b

Dan. 7:11; D&C 43:33.

◀

c

TG Devil.

◀

29a

John 7:34 (33–36); D&C 76:112 (51–112).

◀

30a

Matt. 19:30; Luke 13:30.

◀

b

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

31a

TG Creation; Jesus Christ, Creator.

◀

b

Moses 3:5.

◀

32a

1 Cor. 15:46 (44–46); D&C 128:14; Moses 3:5 (5–7).

◀

b

TG Resurrection; Spirit Creation.

◀

33a

TG Communication; Language.

◀

b

Ps. 111:8 (7–8); 1 Ne. 14:7; Moses 1:4.

◀

34a

Rom. 7:14. TG God, Law of.

◀

b

TG God, Eternal Nature of.

◀

35a

TG Agency.

◀

b

TG Commandments of God.

◀

c

TG Spirituality.

◀

36a

TG Devil.

◀

b

D&C 76:25 (25–26); Moses 4:1 (1–4).

◀

c

TG Council in Heaven; Rashness.

◀

d

TG Honor.

◀

e

Isa. 14:14; D&C 76:28 (25–29).

◀

f

Luke 8:30; Rev. 12:4 (3–4); Moses 4:6.

◀

g

Gen. 2:1; D&C 38:1; 45:1; Moses 3:1; Abr. 5:1. TG Man, Antemortal Existence of.

◀

h

TG Agency; Initiative.

◀

37a

TG Devil.

◀

b

2 Pet. 2:4; Jude 1:6; Moses 7:26. TG Angels.

◀

38a

Moses 6:29.

◀

b

Prov. 9:18; Alma 12:11; D&C 76:84 (84–86). TG Hell.

◀

39a

TG Devil.

◀

b

1 Thes. 3:5; Moses 4:4 (3–4). TG Opposition; Temptation.

◀

c

TG Agency.

◀

d

Moses 6:55.

◀

40a

Gen. 3:6; Moses 4:12 (7–13).

◀

b

John 8:34. TG Transgress.

◀

c

2 Ne. 10:24; Mosiah 16:3 (3–5); Alma 5:41 (41–42).

◀

41a

TG Fall of Man.

◀

b

TG Eden.

◀

c

TG Man, Natural, Not Spiritually Reborn.

◀

d

TG Death, Spiritual, First.

◀

e

Alma 40:26. TG Death, Spiritual, Second.

◀

f

D&C 29:28; 76:37; Moses 5:36.

◀

42a

2 Ne. 2:21. TG Death.

◀

b

Alma 12:29 (28–30).

◀

c

TG Repent.

◀

d

TG Redemption.

◀

e

TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship.

◀

43a

TG Earth, Purpose of; Mortality; Probation.

◀

b

1 Cor. 15:44.

◀

c

TG Resurrection.

◀

d

Matt. 5:48; Rom. 8:17 (14–21); 2 Ne. 2:15 (14–30); Alma 42:26; Moses 1:39. TG Immortality.

◀

44a

D&C 19:7. TG Damnation; Hell.

◀

b

TG Death, Spiritual, Second.

◀

45a

John 3:19 (18–21); Jude 1:4; D&C 10:21; 84:46–48; 93:31–32.

◀

b

Mosiah 2:32 (32–33); Alma 3:27 (26–27); 5:42 (41–42); 30:60. TG Wages.

◀

c

D&C 58:33.

◀

46a

Moro. 8:12 (8, 12, 22); D&C 93:38. TG Children; Conceived in Sin; Salvation of Little Children.

◀

b

D&C 74:7. TG Jesus Christ, Redeemer; Redemption.

◀

47a

TG Sin.

◀

b

TG Temptation.

◀

c

Moses 6:55.

◀

d

D&C 18:42; 20:71; 68:25 (25–27). TG Accountability.

◀

48a

TG Pleasure.

◀

b

D&C 68:25. TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward.

◀

49a

TG Repent.

◀

50a

D&C 137:7 (7–10). TG Understanding.

Section 30

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to David Whitmer, Peter Whitmer Jr., and John Whitmer, at Fayette, New York, September 1830, following the three-day conference at Fayette, but before the elders of the Church had separated. Originally this material was published as three revelations; it was combined into one section by the Prophet for the 1835 edition of the Doctrine and Covenants.

1–4, David Whitmer is chastened for failure to serve diligently; 5–8, Peter Whitmer Jr. is to accompany Oliver Cowdery on a mission to the Lamanites; 9–11, John Whitmer is called to preach the gospel.

1 Behold, I say unto you, David, that you have afeared man and have not brelied on me for strength as you ought.

2 But your mind has been on the things of the aearth more than on the things of me, your Maker, and the ministry whereunto you have been called; and you have not given heed unto my bSpirit, and to those who were set over you, but have been persuaded by those whom I have not commanded.

3 Wherefore, you are left to inquire for yourself at my hand, and aponder upon the things which you have received.

4 And your home shall be at your afather’s house, until I give unto you further commandments. And you shall attend to the bministry in the church, and before the world, and in the regions round about. Amen.

5 Behold, I say unto you, Peter, that you shall take your ajourney with your brother Oliver; for the btime has come that it is expedient in me that you shall open your mouth to declare my gospel; therefore, fear not, but give cheed unto the words and advice of your brother, which he shall give you.

6 And be you afflicted in all his aafflictions, ever blifting up your heart unto me in prayer and faith, for his and your cdeliverance; for I have given unto him power to dbuild up my echurch among the fLamanites;

7 And none have I appointed to be his counselor aover him in the church, concerning church matters, except it is his brother, Joseph Smith, Jun.

8 Wherefore, give heed unto these things and be diligent in keeping my commandments, and you shall be blessed unto eternal life. Amen.

9 Behold, I say unto you, my servant John, that thou shalt commence from this time forth to aproclaim my gospel, as with the bvoice of a trump.

10 And your labor shall be at your brother Philip Burroughs’, and in that region round about, yea, wherever you can be heard, until I command you to go from hence.

11 And your whole labor shall be in Zion, with all your soul, from henceforth; yea, you shall ever open your mouth in my cause, not afearing what bman can do, for I am cwith you. Amen.

◀

1a

Acts 5:29. TG Peer Influence.

◀

b

2 Chr. 16:7.

◀

2a

D&C 25:10.

◀

b

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

3a

TG Meditation.

◀

4a

D&C 128:21.

◀

b

TG Ministry; Service.

◀

5a

D&C 28:8; 32:2 (1–3).

◀

b

D&C 11:15; 16:6.

◀

c

TG Sustaining Church Leaders.

◀

6a

TG Affliction.

◀

b

Lam. 3:41.

◀

c

TG Deliver.

◀

d

D&C 39:13; 42:8.

◀

e

TG Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

f

D&C 3:20; 49:24.

◀

7a

D&C 20:3 (2–3).

◀

9a

Jer. 3:12; D&C 15:6 (1–6).

◀

b

D&C 19:37; 29:4; 33:2.

◀

11a

TG Courage.

◀

b

Isa. 51:7.

◀

c

Matt. 28:20.

Section 31

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Thomas B. Marsh, September 1830. The occasion was immediately following a conference of the Church (see the heading to section 30). Thomas B. Marsh had been baptized earlier in the month and had been ordained an elder in the Church before this revelation was given.

1–6, Thomas B. Marsh is called to preach the gospel and is assured of his family’s well-being; 7–13, He is counseled to be patient, pray always, and follow the Comforter.

1 aThomas, my son, blessed are you because of your faith in my work.

2 Behold, you have had many afflictions because of your family; nevertheless, I will bless you and your afamily, yea, your little ones; and the day cometh that they will believe and know the truth and be one with you in my church.

3 Lift up your heart and rejoice, for the hour of your mission is come; and your tongue shall be loosed, and you shall declare aglad tidings of great joy unto this generation.

4 You shall adeclare the things which have been revealed to my servant, Joseph Smith, Jun. You shall begin to preach from this time forth, yea, to reap in the field which is bwhite already to be burned.

5 Therefore, athrust in your sickle with all your soul, and your sins are bforgiven you, and you shall be laden with csheaves upon your back, for the dlaborer is worthy of his hire. Wherefore, your family shall live.

6 Behold, verily I say unto you, go from them only for a little atime, and declare my word, and I will prepare a place for them.

7 Yea, I will aopen the hearts of the people, and they will receive you. And I will establish a church by your hand;

8 And you shall astrengthen them and prepare them against the time when they shall be gathered.

9 Be apatient in bafflictions, crevile not against those that revile. Govern your dhouse in meekness, and be esteadfast.

10 Behold, I say unto you that you shall be a physician unto the church, but not unto the world, for they will not receive you.

11 Go your way whithersoever I will, and it shall be given you by the aComforter what you shall do and whither you shall go.

12 aPray always, lest you enter into btemptation and lose your creward.

13 Be afaithful unto the bend, and lo, I am cwith you. These words are not of man nor of men, but of me, even Jesus Christ, your Redeemer, by the dwill of the Father. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 52:22; 56:5 (5–6); 75:31.

◀

2a

TG Family; Unity.

◀

3a

Isa. 52:7 (7–10); Luke 2:10 (10–11); Rom. 10:15; Mosiah 3:3 (3–5).

◀

4a

Mosiah 18:19 (18–20); D&C 5:10; 42:12; 52:36.

◀

b

D&C 4:4 (4–6).

◀

5a

Rev. 14:15.

◀

b

TG Forgive.

◀

c

Ps. 126:6; D&C 79:3.

◀

d

Luke 10:7 (3–11); D&C 51:14; 75:24; 84:79. TG Consecration; Wages.

◀

6a

TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward.

◀

7a

TG Conversion.

◀

8a

Zech. 10:12; D&C 81:5; 108:7.

◀

9a

Rom. 12:12. TG Patience.

◀

b

TG Affliction.

◀

c

TG Forbear; Malice; Retribution; Reviling.

◀

d

TG Family, Love within.

◀

e

TG Steadfastness.

◀

11a

TG Holy Ghost, Comforter.

◀

12a

TG Prayer.

◀

b

Mark 14:38. TG Temptation.

◀

c

TG Reward.

◀

13a

TG Steadfastness.

◀

b

Rev. 2:10.

◀

c

Matt. 28:20.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Authority of.

Section 32

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Parley P. Pratt and Ziba Peterson, in Manchester, New York, early October 1830. Great interest and desires were felt by the elders respecting the Lamanites, of whose predicted blessings the Church had learned from the Book of Mormon. In consequence, supplication was made that the Lord would indicate His will as to whether elders should be sent at that time to the Indian tribes in the West. The revelation followed.

1–3, Parley P. Pratt and Ziba Peterson are called to preach to the Lamanites and to accompany Oliver Cowdery and Peter Whitmer Jr.; 4–5, They are to pray for an understanding of the scriptures.

1 And now concerning my servant aParley P. Pratt, behold, I say unto him that as I live I will that he shall declare my gospel and blearn of me, and be meek and lowly of heart.

2 And that which I have appointed unto him is that he shall ago with my servants, Oliver Cowdery and Peter Whitmer, Jun., into the wilderness among the bLamanites.

3 And aZiba Peterson also shall go with them; and I myself will go with them and be in their bmidst; and I am their cadvocate with the Father, and nothing shall dprevail against them.

4 And they shall give aheed to that which is written, and pretend to no other brevelation; and they shall pray always that I may cunfold the same to their dunderstanding.

5 And they shall give heed unto these words and trifle not, and I will bless them. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 50:37; 52:26; 97:3; 103:30 (30–37).

◀

b

Matt. 11:29.

◀

2a

D&C 28:8; 30:5.

◀

b

D&C 3:20 (18–20).

◀

3a

D&C 58:60.

◀

b

Matt. 18:20; D&C 6:32; 38:7.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Advocate; Jesus Christ, Relationships with the Father.

◀

d

Mosiah 28:7 (6–7); Moses 8:18 (18–19).

◀

4a

1 Ne. 15:25 (23–25); D&C 84:43 (43–44).

◀

b

D&C 28:2.

◀

c

JS—H 1:74.

◀

d

TG Understanding.

Section 33

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Ezra Thayre and Northrop Sweet, at Fayette, New York, October 1830. In introducing this revelation, Joseph Smith’s history affirms that “the Lord . . . is ever ready to instruct such as diligently seek in faith.”

1–4, Laborers are called to declare the gospel in the eleventh hour; 5–6, The Church is established, and the elect are to be gathered; 7–10, Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand; 11–15, The Church is built upon the gospel rock; 16–18, Prepare for the coming of the Bridegroom.

1 Behold, I say unto you, my servants aEzra and Northrop, open ye your ears and hearken to the voice of the Lord your God, whose bword is quick and powerful, sharper than a two-edged sword, to the dividing asunder of the joints and marrow, soul and spirit; and is a discerner of the thoughts and cintents of the heart.

2 For verily, verily, I say unto you that ye are called to lift up your voices as with the asound of a trump, to declare my gospel unto a crooked and bperverse generation.

3 For behold, the afield is bwhite already to harvest; and it is the celeventh hour, and the last time that I shall call dlaborers into my vineyard.

4 And my avineyard has become bcorrupted every whit; and there is none which doeth cgood save it be a few; and they derr in many instances because of epriestcrafts, all having corrupt minds.

5 And verily, verily, I say unto you, that this achurch have I bestablished and called forth out of the cwilderness.

6 And even so will I agather mine elect from the bfour quarters of the earth, even as many as will believe in me, and hearken unto my voice.

7 Yea, verily, verily, I say unto you, that the field is awhite already to harvest; wherefore, thrust in your sickles, and reap with all your might, mind, and strength.

8 aOpen your mouths and they shall be filled, and you shall become even as bNephi of old, who journeyed from Jerusalem in the wilderness.

9 Yea, open your mouths and spare not, and you shall be laden with asheaves upon your backs, for lo, I am with you.

10 Yea, open your mouths and they shall be filled, saying: aRepent, repent, and prepare ye the way of the Lord, and make his paths straight; for the bkingdom of heaven is at hand;

11 Yea, arepent and be baptized, every one of you, for a bremission of your sins; yea, be baptized even by water, and then cometh the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost.

12 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, this is my agospel; and remember that they shall have faith in me or they can in nowise be saved;

13 And upon this arock I will build my church; yea, upon this rock ye are built, and if ye continue, the bgates of hell shall not prevail against you.

14 And ye shall remember the church aarticles and covenants to keep them.

15 And whoso having faith you shall aconfirm in my church, by the laying on of the bhands, and I will bestow the cgift of the Holy Ghost upon them.

16 And the Book of Mormon and the holy scriptures are given of me for your ainstruction; and the power of my bSpirit cquickeneth all things.

17 Wherefore, be faithful, praying always, having your alamps btrimmed and burning, and oil with you, that you may be cready at the coming of the dBridegroom—

18 For behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, that I acome quickly. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 52:22; 56:5 (5–8).

◀

b

Heb. 4:12; Hel. 3:29 (29–30).

◀

c

Amos 4:13.

◀

2a

Isa. 58:1; D&C 19:37; 29:4; 30:9.

◀

b

Deut. 32:5.

◀

3a

John 4:35.

◀

b

D&C 4:4; 12:3; 14:3; 101:64.

◀

c

Matt. 20:6 (1–16).

◀

d

Jacob 5:71 (71–75); D&C 43:28.

◀

4a

TG Vineyard of the Lord.

◀

b

2 Ne. 28:11 (2–14); Morm. 8:28 (28–41); D&C 38:11.

◀

c

Eccl. 7:20; Jer. 13:23; Rom. 3:12; D&C 35:12.

◀

d

2 Ne. 27:35 (34–35); 28:14.

◀

e

TG Priestcraft.

◀

5a

TG Church; Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

b

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

c

Rev. 12:6 (1–6).

◀

6a

Deut. 30:3. TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

b

Jer. 49:36; Rev. 20:8; D&C 45:46.

◀

7a

D&C 4:4 (2–4).

◀

8a

TG Missionary Work.

◀

b

2 Ne. 1:27 (27–28).

◀

9a

Ps. 126:6; Alma 26:5; D&C 75:5.

◀

10a

Matt. 3:2.

◀

b

Mark 1:15.

◀

11a

TG Baptism, Qualifications for; Repent.

◀

b

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

12a

TG Gospel; Salvation, Plan of.

◀

13a

TG Rock.

◀

b

Matt. 16:18; D&C 10:69.

◀

14a

IE D&C 20 (see the section 20 heading). D&C 1:6 (6, 37); 42:13; 51:4.

◀

15a

D&C 20:41.

◀

b

TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

c

TG Holy Ghost, Gift of.

◀

16a

TG Scriptures, Study of; Scriptures, Value of.

◀

b

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

c

Ps. 71:20; 1 Tim. 6:13.

◀

17a

D&C 88:92; 133:19 (10, 19).

◀

b

Matt. 25:7 (1–13).

◀

c

TG Procrastination.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

18a

Rev. 22:20; D&C 34:12. TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

Section 34

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Orson Pratt, at Fayette, New York, November 4, 1830. Brother Pratt was nineteen years old at the time. He had been converted and baptized when he first heard the preaching of the restored gospel by his older brother, Parley P. Pratt, six weeks before. This revelation was received in the Peter Whitmer Sr. home.

1–4, The faithful become the sons of God through the Atonement; 5–9, The preaching of the gospel prepares the way for the Second Coming; 10–12, Prophecy comes by the power of the Holy Ghost.

1 My son aOrson, hearken and hear and behold what I, the Lord God, shall say unto you, even Jesus Christ your Redeemer;

2 The alight and the life of the world, a light which shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehendeth it not;

3 Who so aloved the world that he bgave his own life, that as many as would believe might become the csons of God. Wherefore you are my son;

4 And ablessed are you because you have believed;

5 And more blessed are you because you are acalled of me to preach my gospel—

6 To lift up your voice as with the sound of a atrump, both long and loud, and bcry repentance unto a crooked and perverse generation, cpreparing the way of the Lord for his dsecond coming.

7 For behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, the atime is soon at hand that I shall bcome in a ccloud with power and great glory.

8 And it shall be a agreat day at the time of my coming, for all nations shall btremble.

9 But before that great day shall come, the asun shall be darkened, and the moon be turned into blood; and the stars shall refuse their shining, and some shall fall, and great destructions await the wicked.

10 Wherefore, lift up your voice and aspare not, for the Lord God hath spoken; therefore bprophesy, and it shall be given by the cpower of the Holy Ghost.

11 And if you are faithful, behold, I am with you until I come—

12 And verily, verily, I say unto you, I come aquickly. I am your bLord and your Redeemer. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 52:26; 103:40; 124:129; 136:13.

◀

2a

John 1:5.

◀

3a

John 3:16; 15:13. TG Love.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Redeemer.

◀

c

Luke 8:21; John 1:12 (9–13); Rom. 8:17 (12–17); Moses 6:68 (64–68). TG Sons and Daughters of God.

◀

4a

John 20:29.

◀

5a

TG Called of God.

◀

6a

D&C 24:12.

◀

b

D&C 3:20; 6:9; 18:14.

◀

c

Matt. 3:3.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming; Millennium, Preparing a People for.

◀

7a

Rev. 1:3.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

c

Num. 11:25; Luke 21:27; Ether 2:4 (4–5, 14); JS—H 1:68 (68–71).

◀

8a

Joel 2:11; Mal. 4:5; D&C 2:1; 43:17 (17–26). TG Day of the Lord.

◀

b

Isa. 64:2.

◀

9a

TG Last Days.

◀

10a

Isa. 58:1.

◀

b

TG Prophets, Mission of.

◀

c

2 Pet. 1:21; D&C 18:32; 42:16; 68:3.

◀

12a

D&C 33:18.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Lord.

Section 35

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet and Sidney Rigdon, at or near Fayette, New York, December 7, 1830. At this time, the Prophet was engaged almost daily in making a translation of the Bible. The translation was begun as early as June 1830, and both Oliver Cowdery and John Whitmer had served as scribes. Since they had now been called to other duties, Sidney Rigdon was called by divine appointment to serve as the Prophet’s scribe in this work (see verse 20). As a preface to the record of this revelation, Joseph Smith’s history states: “In December Sidney Rigdon came [from Ohio] to inquire of the Lord, and with him came Edward Partridge. . . . Shortly after the arrival of these two brethren, thus spake the Lord.”

1–2, How men may become the sons of God; 3–7, Sidney Rigdon is called to baptize and to confer the Holy Ghost; 8–12, Signs and miracles are wrought by faith; 13–16, The Lord’s servants will thresh the nations by the power of the Spirit; 17–19, Joseph Smith holds the keys of the mysteries; 20–21, The elect will abide the day of the Lord’s coming; 22–27, Israel will be saved.

1 Listen to the voice of the aLord your God, even bAlpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, whose ccourse is one deternal round, the esame today as yesterday, and forever.

2 I am Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who was acrucified for the sins of the world, even as many as will bbelieve on my name, that they may become the csons of God, even done in eme as I am fone in the Father, as the Father is one in me, that we may be one.

3 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto my servant Sidney, I have looked upon thee and thy works. I have aheard thy prayers, and prepared thee for a greater work.

4 Thou art blessed, for thou shalt do great things. Behold thou wast sent forth, even as aJohn, to prepare the way before me, and before bElijah which should come, and thou knewest it not.

5 Thou didst baptize by water unto repentance, but they areceived not the Holy Ghost;

6 But now I give unto thee a commandment, that thou shalt abaptize by water, and they shall receive the bHoly Ghost by the laying on of the chands, even as the apostles of old.

7 And it shall come to pass that there shall be a great work in the land, even among the aGentiles, for their bfolly and their abominations shall be made manifest in the eyes of all people.

8 For I am God, and mine arm is not ashortened; and I will show bmiracles, csigns, and wonders, unto all those who dbelieve on my name.

9 And whoso shall ask it in my name in afaith, they shall bcast out cdevils; they shall heal the dsick; they shall cause the blind to receive their esight, and the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak, and the lame to walk.

10 And the time aspeedily cometh that great things are to be shown forth unto the children of men;

11 But awithout faith shall not anything be shown forth except bdesolations upon cBabylon, the same which has made dall nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her efornication.

12 And there are anone that doeth good except those who are ready to breceive the fulness of my gospel, which I have sent forth unto this generation.

13 Wherefore, I call upon the aweak things of the world, those who are bunlearned and despised, to thresh the cnations by the power of my dSpirit;

14 And their arm shall be my arm, and I will be their ashield and their buckler; and I will gird up their loins, and they shall fight manfully for me; and their benemies shall be under their feet; and I will let cfall the dsword in their behalf, and by the efire of mine indignation will I preserve them.

15 And the apoor and the bmeek shall have the gospel preached unto them, and they shall be clooking forth for the time of my coming, for it is dnigh at hand—

16 And they shall learn the parable of the afig tree, for even now already summer is nigh.

17 And I have sent forth the afulness of my gospel by the hand of my servant Joseph; and in weakness have I blessed him;

18 And I have given unto him the akeys of the mystery of those things which have been bsealed, even things which were from the cfoundation of the world, and the things which shall come from this time until the time of my coming, if he dabide in me, and if not, eanother will I plant in his stead.

19 Wherefore, watch over him that his faith fail not, and it shall be given by the aComforter, the bHoly Ghost, that knoweth all things.

20 And a commandment I give unto thee—that thou shalt awrite for him; and the bscriptures shall be given, even as they are in mine own bosom, to the salvation of mine own celect;

21 For they will hear my avoice, and shall bsee me, and shall not be casleep, and shall dabide the day of my ecoming; for they shall be fpurified, even as I am pure.

22 And now I say unto you, atarry with him, and he shall journey with you; forsake him not, and surely these things shall be fulfilled.

23 And ainasmuch as ye do not write, behold, it shall be bgiven unto him to prophesy; and thou shalt preach my gospel and call on cthe holy prophets to prove his words, as they shall be given him.

24 aKeep all the commandments and covenants by which ye are bound; and I will cause the heavens to bshake for your cgood, and dSatan shall tremble and eZion shall frejoice upon the hills and gflourish;

25 And aIsrael shall be bsaved in mine own due time; and by the ckeys which I have given shall they be led, and no more be confounded at all.

26 aLift up your hearts and be glad, your bredemption draweth nigh.

27 Fear not, little aflock, the bkingdom is yours until I come. Behold, I ccome quickly. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Jesus Christ, Lord.

◀

b

Rev. 1:8; D&C 19:1.

◀

c

1 Ne. 10:19; D&C 3:2.

◀

d

TG God, Eternal Nature of.

◀

e

Heb. 13:8; D&C 20:12; 38:1 (1–4); 39:1 (1–3); 76:4.

◀

2a

TG Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of.

◀

b

D&C 20:25; 38:4; 45:5 (5, 8).

◀

c

TG Sons and Daughters of God.

◀

d

John 17:21; Moses 6:68. TG Unity.

◀

e

TG Jesus Christ, Exemplar.

◀

f

TG Godhead.

◀

3a

Ex. 2:24 (23–24); Mosiah 9:18 (17–18); Abr. 1:15 (15–16).

◀

4a

Mal. 3:1; Matt. 11:10; John 5:33; 1 Ne. 11:27; D&C 84:27 (27–28).

◀

b

3 Ne. 25:5 (5–6); D&C 2:1; 110:13 (13–15); 128:17.

◀

5a

Acts 19:2 (1–6).

◀

6a

TG Baptism.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Gift of.

◀

c

TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

7a

Isa. 66:12. TG Gentiles.

◀

b

Eccl. 10:12 (1–3, 12); 2 Tim. 3:9; 2 Ne. 9:28 (28–29); 19:17.

◀

8a

Isa. 50:2 (2–4); 59:1.

◀

b

TG Miracle.

◀

c

TG Signs.

◀

d

TG Believe; Trust in God.

◀

9a

TG Faith.

◀

b

Mark 16:17.

◀

c

Mark 1:39 (21–45).

◀

d

TG Heal; Sickness.

◀

e

TG Sight.

◀

10a

JS—H 1:41.

◀

11a

D&C 63:11 (7–12).

◀

b

Jer. 51:62; D&C 5:19 (19–20); 29:8; 43:17 (17–27).

◀

c

TG Babylon.

◀

d

1 Ne. 14:11 (10–13).

◀

e

Rev. 18:3.

◀

12a

Rom. 3:12; Moro. 7:13 (12–13); D&C 33:4; 38:11; 84:47 (47–51).

◀

b

TG Missionary Work; Teachable.

◀

13a

1 Cor. 1:27; D&C 1:19 (19, 23); 124:1.

◀

b

Acts 4:13.

◀

c

TG Nations.

◀

d

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

14a

2 Sam. 22:3; Ps. 33:20; 91:4.

◀

b

D&C 98:37 (34–38).

◀

c

D&C 1:14 (13–14); 45:47.

◀

d

D&C 1:13.

◀

e

Num. 11:1 (1, 10); D&C 128:24; Moses 7:34.

◀

15a

Matt. 11:5.

◀

b

TG Meek.

◀

c

2 Pet. 3:12 (10–13); D&C 39:23; 45:39; Moses 7:62.

◀

d

D&C 63:53.

◀

16a

Matt. 24:32; Luke 21:29 (29–30); D&C 45:37 (36–38); JS—M 1:38. TG Last Days.

◀

17a

Rom. 15:29; D&C 42:12; 135:3.

◀

18a

D&C 28:7; 84:19.

◀

b

Dan. 12:9; Matt. 13:35; 1 Ne. 14:26; 2 Ne. 27:10; Ether 4:5 (4–7); JS—H 1:65.

◀

c

D&C 128:18.

◀

d

John 15:4 (4, 7).

◀

e

D&C 42:10; 64:40; 104:77; 107:99 (99–100).

◀

19a

John 14:16, 26; 15:26; 1 Cor. 12:8.

◀

b

1 Cor. 2:10.

◀

20a

The Prophet was at this time engaged in a revelatory translation of the Bible, to which Sidney Rigdon was called as scribe.

◀

b

D&C 6:27; 37:1; 42:15 (15, 56–58).

◀

c

TG Election.

◀

21a

Joel 2:11; John 10:3; D&C 43:18 (17–25); 88:90; 133:50 (50–52).

◀

b

John 16:16. TG God, Privilege of Seeing.

◀

c

Matt. 25:5.

◀

d

Mal. 3:2.

◀

e

TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about; Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

f

TG Purification.

◀

22a

D&C 90:6; 100:9 (9–11).

◀

23a

IE whenever you are not occupied with writing.

◀

b

1 Cor. 12:8.

◀

c

IE the scriptures.

◀

24a

D&C 66:11; 103:7.

◀

b

D&C 21:6.

◀

c

TG Blessing.

◀

d

1 Ne. 22:26; Alma 48:17.

◀

e

D&C 6:6.

◀

f

TG Joy.

◀

g

D&C 39:13; 49:25; 117:7 (7–8).

◀

25a

TG Israel, Blessings of; Israel, Restoration of; Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of; Israel, Twelve Tribes of.

◀

b

Ps. 94:14; Isa. 45:17; 1 Ne. 19:16 (15–16); 22:12. TG Israel, Deliverance of.

◀

c

TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

26a

Lam. 3:41.

◀

b

Luke 21:28; Rom. 13:11.

◀

27a

Luke 12:32. TG Church; Sheep.

◀

b

D&C 29:5; 38:9. TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming; Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

c

Rev. 22:20.

Section 36

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Edward Partridge, near Fayette, New York, December 9, 1830 (see the heading to section 35). Joseph Smith’s history states that Edward Partridge “was a pattern of piety, and one of the Lord’s great men.”

1–3, The Lord lays His hand upon Edward Partridge by the hand of Sidney Rigdon; 4–8, Every man who receives the gospel and the priesthood is to be called to go forth and preach.

1 Thus saith the Lord God, the aMighty One of Israel: Behold, I say unto you, my servant bEdward, that you are blessed, and your sins are forgiven you, and you are called to preach my gospel as with the voice of a trump;

2 And I will lay my ahand upon you by the hand of my servant Sidney Rigdon, and you shall receive my Spirit, the Holy Ghost, even the bComforter, which shall cteach you the peaceable things of the kingdom;

3 And you shall declare it with a loud voice, saying: Hosanna, ablessed be the name of the most high God.

4 And now this calling and commandment give I unto you concerning all men—

5 That as many as shall come before my servants Sidney Rigdon and Joseph Smith, Jun., embracing this calling and commandment, shall be aordained and sent forth to bpreach the everlasting gospel among the nations—

6 Crying repentance, saying: aSave yourselves from this untoward generation, and come forth out of the fire, hating even the bgarments spotted with the flesh.

7 And this commandment shall be given unto the elders of my church, that every man which will aembrace it with bsingleness of heart may be ordained and sent forth, even as I have spoken.

8 I am Jesus Christ, the Son of God; wherefore, gird up your loins and I will asuddenly bcome to my ctemple. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah.

◀

b

D&C 41:9 (9–11). See also Partridge, Edward, in Index.

◀

2a

TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Comforter.

◀

c

D&C 39:6; 42:61. TG Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

3a

Gen. 14:20.

◀

5a

D&C 4:3 (3–6); 63:57. TG Priesthood, Ordination.

◀

b

TG Missionary Work; Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

6a

Acts 2:40.

◀

b

Jude 1:23.

◀

7a

TG Commitment; Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within; Priesthood, Qualifying for.

◀

b

TG Sincere.

◀

8a

D&C 42:36.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

c

Mal. 3:1.

Section 37

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet and Sidney Rigdon, near Fayette, New York, December 1830. Herein is given the first commandment concerning a gathering in this dispensation.

1–4, The Saints are called to gather at the Ohio.

1 Behold, I say unto you that it is not expedient in me that ye should atranslate any more until ye shall go to the Ohio, and this because of the enemy and for your sakes.

2 And again, I say unto you that ye shall not go until ye have preached my gospel in those parts, and have astrengthened up the church whithersoever it is found, and more especially in bColesville; for, behold, they pray unto me in much faith.

3 And again, a commandment I give unto the church, that it is expedient in me that they should assemble together at athe Ohio, against the time that my servant Oliver Cowdery shall return unto them.

4 Behold, here is wisdom, and let every man achoose for himself until I come. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

IE the translation of the Bible already in process. D&C 1:29; 35:20.

◀

2a

Zech. 10:12.

◀

b

D&C 24:3; 26:1.

◀

3a

IE the state of Ohio. D&C 38:32.

◀

4a

TG Agency.

Section 38

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Fayette, New York, January 2, 1831. The occasion was a conference of the Church.

1–6, Christ created all things; 7–8, He is in the midst of His Saints, who will soon see Him; 9–12, All flesh is corrupted before Him; 13–22, He has reserved a land of promise for His Saints in time and in eternity; 23–27, The Saints are commanded to be one and esteem each other as brethren; 28–29, Wars are predicted; 30–33, The Saints are to be given power from on high and to go forth among all nations; 34–42, The Church is commanded to care for the poor and needy and to seek the riches of eternity.

1 Thus saith the Lord your God, even Jesus Christ, the Great aI Am, Alpha and Omega, the bbeginning and the end, the csame which looked upon the dwide expanse of eternity, and all the seraphic ehosts of heaven, fbefore the world was gmade;

2 The same which aknoweth all things, for ball things are cpresent before mine eyes;

3 I am the same which aspake, and the world was made, and all things came by me.

4 I am the same which have taken the aZion of bEnoch into mine own bosom; and verily, I say, even as many as have cbelieved in my name, for I am Christ, and in mine own name, by the virtue of the dblood which I have spilt, have I pleaded before the Father for them.

5 But behold, the residue of the awicked have I kept in bchains of darkness until the cjudgment of the great day, which shall come at the end of the earth;

6 And even so will I cause the wicked to be kept, that will not hear my voice but aharden their hearts, and wo, wo, wo, is their doom.

7 But behold, verily, verily, I say unto you that mine aeyes are upon you. I am in your bmidst and ye cannot csee me;

8 But the day soon cometh that ye shall asee me, and know that I am; for the bveil of darkness shall soon be rent, and he that is not cpurified shall not dabide the day.

9 Wherefore, gird up your loins and be prepared. Behold, the akingdom is yours, and the enemy shall not overcome.

10 Verily I say unto you, ye are aclean, but not all; and there is none else with whom I am well bpleased;

11 For all aflesh is corrupted before me; and the powers of bdarkness prevail upon the earth, among the children of men, in the presence of all the hosts of heaven—

12 Which causeth asilence to reign, and all eternity is bpained, and the cangels are waiting the great command to dreap down the earth, to egather the ftares that they may be gburned; and, behold, the enemy is combined.

13 And now I show unto you a mystery, a thing which is had in secret chambers, to bring to pass even your adestruction in process of time, and ye knew it not;

14 But now I tell it unto you, and ye are blessed, not because of your iniquity, neither your hearts of unbelief; for verily some of you are aguilty before me, but I will be merciful unto your bweakness.

15 Therefore, be ye astrong from henceforth; bfear not, for the kingdom is yours.

16 And for your salvation I give unto you a commandment, for I have heard your aprayers, and the bpoor have complained before me, and the crich have I made, and all flesh is mine, and I am no drespecter of persons.

17 And I have made the earth rich, and behold it is my afootstool, wherefore, again I will stand upon it.

18 And I hold forth and deign to give unto you greater riches, even a land of apromise, a land bflowing with milk and honey, upon which there shall be no ccurse when the Lord cometh;

19 And I will give it unto you for the land of your inheritance, if you seek it with all your hearts.

20 And this shall be my covenant with you, ye shall have it for the land of your inheritance, and for the ainheritance of your children forever, while the earth shall stand, and ye shall possess it again in eternity, no more to pass away.

21 But, verily I say unto you that in time ye shall have no aking nor ruler, for I will be your king and watch over you.

22 Wherefore, hear my voice and afollow me, and you shall be a bfree people, and ye shall have no laws but my laws when I come, for I am your clawgiver, and what can stay my hand?

23 But, verily I say unto you, ateach one another according to the office wherewith I have appointed you;

24 And let every man aesteem his brother as himself, and practice bvirtue and holiness before me.

25 And again I say unto you, let every man esteem his abrother as himself.

26 For what man among you having twelve sons, and is no respecter of them, and they serve him obediently, and he saith unto the one: Be thou clothed in robes and sit thou here; and to the other: Be thou clothed in rags and sit thou there—and looketh upon his sons and saith I am ajust?

27 Behold, this I have given unto you as a parable, and it is even as I am. I say unto you, be aone; and if ye are not one ye are not mine.

28 And again, I say unto you that the enemy in the secret chambers seeketh your alives.

29 Ye hear of awars in far countries, and you say that there will soon be great wars in far countries, but ye know not the hearts of men in your own land.

30 I tell you these things because of your prayers; wherefore, atreasure up bwisdom in your bosoms, lest the wickedness of men reveal these things unto you by their wickedness, in a manner which shall speak in your ears with a voice louder than that which shall shake the earth; but if ye are prepared ye shall not fear.

31 And that ye might escape the power of the aenemy, and be gathered unto me a righteous people, without bspot and blameless—

32 Wherefore, for this cause I gave unto you the acommandment that ye should go to the bOhio; and there I will give unto you my claw; and there you shall be dendowed with power from on high;

33 And from thence, whosoever I will shall ago forth among all nations, and it shall be told them what they shall do; for I have a great work laid up in store, for Israel shall be bsaved, and I will clead them whithersoever I will, and no power shall dstay my hand.

34 And now, I give unto the church in these parts a commandment, that certain men among them shall be appointed, and they shall be aappointed by the bvoice of the church;

35 And they shall look to the poor and the needy, and administer to their arelief that they shall not suffer; and send them forth to the place which I have commanded them;

36 And this shall be their work, to govern the affairs of the property of this achurch.

37 And they that have farms that cannot be sold, let them be left or rented as seemeth them good.

38 See that all things are preserved; and when men are aendowed with power from on high and sent forth, all these things shall be gathered unto the bosom of the church.

39 And if ye seek the ariches which it is the will of the Father to give unto you, ye shall be the richest of all people, for ye shall have the riches of eternity; and it must needs be that the briches of the earth are mine to give; but beware of cpride, lest ye become as the dNephites of old.

40 And again, I say unto you, I give unto you a commandment, that every man, both elder, priest, teacher, and also member, go to with his might, with the alabor of his bhands, to prepare and accomplish the things which I have commanded.

41 And let your apreaching be the bwarning voice, every man to his neighbor, in mildness and in cmeekness.

42 And go ye aout from among the bwicked. Save yourselves. Be ye cclean that bear the vessels of the Lord. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah.

◀

b

Rev. 1:8.

◀

c

Heb. 13:8; D&C 20:12; 35:1; 39:1 (1–3); 76:4.

◀

d

Isa. 57:15.

◀

e

Gen. 2:1; D&C 45:1.

◀

f

TG Man, Antemortal Existence of.

◀

g

Ps. 90:2.

◀

2a

D&C 88:41; Moses 1:35 (35–37); 7:36. TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

b

Prov. 5:21; 2 Ne. 9:20.

◀

c

TG God, Foreknowledge of.

◀

3a

Ps. 33:9. TG Jesus Christ, Creator.

◀

4a

JST Gen. 14:30–34 (Bible Appendix); D&C 45:11 (11–12); 76:67; 84:100 (99–100); 133:54; Moses 7:18 (18, 21). TG Zion.

◀

b

Gen. 5:23.

◀

c

D&C 20:25; 35:2; 45:3 (3–8).

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

5a

TG Wickedness.

◀

b

2 Pet. 2:4 (4–9); Jude 1:6. TG Hell; Spirits in Prison.

◀

c

TG Judgment, the Last.

◀

6a

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

7a

Ps. 33:18; Amos 9:8; D&C 1:1.

◀

b

Josh. 1:9; D&C 6:32; 29:5; 32:3; 88:63 (62–63).

◀

c

Isa. 45:15.

◀

8a

John 16:16; Rev. 22:4 (1–5). TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

b

TG Veil.

◀

c

TG Purification; Worthiness.

◀

d

Mal. 3:2.

◀

9a

Luke 6:20; D&C 35:27; 45:1. TG Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

10a

John 13:10. TG Cleanliness.

◀

b

D&C 1:30.

◀

11a

Gen. 6:12; Ex. 32:7; Isa. 1:4 (3–4); Hosea 9:9 (7–9); D&C 33:4; 35:12 (7, 12). TG Filthiness.

◀

b

Micah 3:6; Col. 1:13; D&C 112:23; Moses 7:61 (61–62).

◀

12a

Lam. 2:10; D&C 88:95. TG Silence.

◀

b

Moses 7:41.

◀

c

D&C 86:5 (3–7).

◀

d

TG Harvest.

◀

e

TG Last Days.

◀

f

D&C 86:7; 88:94; 101:66.

◀

g

Matt. 13:30.

◀

13a

Ether 8:21 (20–22); D&C 5:33 (32–33); 10:6 (6, 25); 38:28; 42:64.

◀

14a

TG Guilt.

◀

b

Heb. 8:12.

◀

15a

Deut. 11:8. TG Courage.

◀

b

TG Courage; Fearful.

◀

16a

Ex. 3:7.

◀

b

Isa. 10:2; Mosiah 4:16 (16–18).

◀

c

Gen. 14:23; 1 Sam. 2:7. TG Treasure.

◀

d

Deut. 1:17; Isa. 56:7 (3–8); Acts 10:34; Eph. 6:9; Col. 3:25; Alma 1:30; Moro. 8:12; D&C 1:35 (34–35). TG Judgment.

◀

17a

Lam. 2:1; 1 Ne. 17:39; Abr. 2:7.

◀

18a

Heb. 11:9.

◀

b

Ex. 3:8; Lev. 20:24.

◀

c

TG Earth, Curse of.

◀

20a

Isa. 29:19; Matt. 5:5; D&C 45:58.

◀

21a

1 Sam. 8:5 (4–22); 12:12 (12–15); Ps. 44:4; Zech. 14:9; 2 Ne. 10:14; Alma 5:50. TG Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

22a

John 10:27.

◀

b

TG Liberty.

◀

c

Gen. 49:10; Isa. 33:22; Micah 4:2; D&C 45:59.

◀

23a

Ex. 35:34; Heb. 3:13; Moro. 10:9 (9–10); D&C 88:77 (77–79, 118); 107:85 (85–89). TG Teaching.

◀

24a

Deut. 17:20; 1 Cor. 4:6 (6–7). TG Brotherhood and Sisterhood.

◀

b

D&C 46:33. TG Holiness; Virtue.

◀

25a

Acts 17:26 (26–34).

◀

26a

TG God, Justice of.

◀

27a

John 17:21 (21–23); 1 Cor. 1:10; Eph. 4:13 (11–14); 3 Ne. 11:28 (28–30); Moses 7:18. TG Unity.

◀

28a

D&C 5:33 (32–33); 10:6 (6, 25); 38:13; 42:64.

◀

29a

D&C 42:64; 45:63 (26, 63); 87:2 (1–5); 130:12.

◀

30a

JS—M 1:37.

◀

b

TG Study; Wisdom.

◀

31a

TG Enemies.

◀

b

2 Pet. 3:14.

◀

32a

D&C 42:3.

◀

b

D&C 37:3.

◀

c

D&C 42:2 (1–93).

◀

d

Luke 24:49; D&C 39:15; 43:16; 95:8 (8–9); 110:9 (9–10).

◀

33a

TG Missionary Work.

◀

b

Isa. 45:17; Jer. 30:10; 31:7 (6–7); Hosea 13:9; D&C 136:22.

◀

c

TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

d

Dan. 4:35.

◀

34a

TG Delegation of Responsibility.

◀

b

TG Sustaining Church Leaders.

◀

35a

TG Welfare.

◀

36a

TG Church Organization.

◀

38a

TG Endowment; Genealogy and Temple Work.

◀

39a

2 Ne. 26:31; Jacob 2:18 (17–19); D&C 11:7. TG Objectives.

◀

b

Hag. 2:8.

◀

c

Prov. 11:2; 2 Ne. 26:20 (20–22). TG Pride.

◀

d

Moro. 8:27.

◀

40a

TG Industry.

◀

b

1 Cor. 4:12.

◀

41a

TG Preaching.

◀

b

TG Warn.

◀

c

Titus 3:2.

◀

42a

Isa. 52:11.

◀

b

Ps. 26:4; Rom. 12:9.

◀

c

Lev. 21:6; Ether 12:37.

Section 39

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to James Covel, at Fayette, New York, January 5, 1831. James Covel, who had been a Methodist minister for about forty years, covenanted with the Lord that he would obey any command that the Lord would give to him through Joseph the Prophet.

1–4, The Saints have power to become the sons of God; 5–6, To receive the gospel is to receive Christ; 7–14, James Covel is commanded to be baptized and labor in the Lord’s vineyard; 15–21, The Lord’s servants are to preach the gospel before the Second Coming; 22–24, Those who receive the gospel will be gathered in time and in eternity.

1 Hearken and listen to the voice of him who is from all aeternity to all eternity, the Great bI Am, even Jesus Christ—

2 The alight and the life of the world; a light which shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehendeth it not;

3 The same which came in the ameridian of time unto mine own, and mine own breceived me not;

4 But to as many as received me, gave I power to become my asons; and even so will I give unto as many as will receive me, power to become my sons.

5 And verily, verily, I say unto you, he that receiveth my gospel areceiveth me; and he that breceiveth not my gospel receiveth not me.

6 And this is my agospel—repentance and baptism by water, and then cometh the bbaptism of fire and the Holy Ghost, even the Comforter, which showeth all things, and cteacheth the peaceable things of the kingdom.

7 And now, behold, I say unto you, my servant aJames, I have looked upon thy works and I bknow thee.

8 And verily I say unto thee, thine heart is now right before me at this time; and, behold, I have bestowed great ablessings upon thy head;

9 Nevertheless, thou hast seen great asorrow, for thou hast brejected me many times because of pride and the cares of the cworld.

10 But, behold, the days of thy adeliverance are come, if thou wilt bhearken to my voice, which saith unto thee: Arise and be baptized, and cwash away your sins, calling on my name, and you shall receive my Spirit, and a blessing so great as you never have known.

11 And if thou do this, I have prepared thee for a greater work. Thou shalt preach the afulness of my gospel, which I have sent forth in these last days, the bcovenant which I have sent forth to crecover my people, which are of the house of Israel.

12 And it shall come to pass that power shall arest upon thee; thou shalt have great faith, and I will be with thee and go before thy face.

13 Thou art called to alabor in my vineyard, and to bbuild up my cchurch, and to bring forth dZion, that it may rejoice upon the hills and eflourish.

14 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto thee, thou art not called to go into the eastern countries, but thou art called to go to the Ohio.

15 And inasmuch as my people shall assemble themselves at the Ohio, I have kept in store a ablessing such as is not known among the children of men, and it shall be poured forth upon their heads. And from thence men shall go forth into ball cnations.

16 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, that the people in Ohio call upon me in much faith, thinking I will astay my hand in judgment upon the nations, but I cannot bdeny my word.

17 Wherefore lay to with your might and call faithful laborers into my vineyard, that it may be apruned for the last time.

18 And inasmuch as they do repent and receive the fulness of my gospel, and become sanctified, I will stay mine hand in ajudgment.

19 Wherefore, go forth, crying with a loud voice, saying: The kingdom of heaven is at ahand; crying: Hosanna! blessed be the name of the Most High God.

20 Go forth abaptizing with water, preparing the way before my face for the time of my bcoming;

21 For the time is at hand; the aday or the hour no man bknoweth; but it surely shall ccome.

22 And he that receiveth these things receiveth me; and they shall be agathered unto me in time and in eternity.

23 And again, it shall come to pass that on as many as ye shall baptize with water, ye shall lay your ahands, and they shall receive the bgift of the Holy Ghost, and shall be clooking forth for the signs of my dcoming, and shall know me.

24 Behold, I come quickly. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

Heb. 13:8; D&C 20:12; 35:1; 38:1 (1–4); 76:4. TG Eternity.

◀

b

Ex. 3:14; Isa. 44:6; Rev. 1:8. TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah.

◀

2a

TG Jesus Christ, Light of the World.

◀

3a

D&C 20:26; Moses 5:57; 6:57 (57, 62); 7:46.

◀

b

TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

4a

John 1:12. TG Sons and Daughters of God.

◀

5a

John 13:20.

◀

b

TG Teachable.

◀

6a

TG Baptism; Gospel; Repent.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Baptism of; Holy Ghost, Comforter; Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

c

D&C 36:2; 42:61.

◀

7a

D&C 40:1.

◀

b

Gen. 18:19.

◀

8a

Prov. 10:6.

◀

9a

Mosiah 7:29.

◀

b

John 12:48; Alma 10:6.

◀

c

Matt. 13:22; Hel. 7:5.

◀

10a

TG Deliver.

◀

b

D&C 40:3 (1–3).

◀

c

TG Baptism, Essential; Purity; Repent.

◀

11a

Rom. 15:29; D&C 18:4.

◀

b

D&C 1:22.

◀

c

TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

12a

2 Cor. 12:9. TG Deliver; Guidance, Divine.

◀

13a

Matt. 20:8 (1–16).

◀

b

D&C 30:6; 42:8.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

d

Isa. 52:8.

◀

e

D&C 35:24; 49:25; 117:7 (7–8).

◀

15a

D&C 38:32; 43:16; 95:8 (8–9); 110:9 (8–10).

◀

b

D&C 1:2, 34 (34–35); 18:28 (26–28); 42:58.

◀

c

TG Missionary Work.

◀

16a

2 Sam. 24:16; Moses 7:51.

◀

b

2 Tim. 2:13.

◀

17a

Jacob 5:61 (61–75); D&C 24:19; 95:4.

◀

18a

TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

19a

Matt. 3:2.

◀

20a

TG Baptism, Essential.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about; Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

21a

Matt. 24:36; 1 Cor. 5:5.

◀

b

JS—M 1:40.

◀

c

Hab. 2:3.

◀

22a

D&C 10:65.

◀

23a

TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Gift of.

◀

c

Rev. 3:3; D&C 35:15; 45:39.

◀

d

2 Pet. 3:12.

Section 40

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet and Sidney Rigdon, at Fayette, New York, January 6, 1831. Preceding the record of this revelation, the Prophet’s history states, “As James [Covel] rejected the word of the Lord, and returned to his former principles and people, the Lord gave unto me and Sidney Rigdon the following revelation” (see section 39).

1–3, Fear of persecution and cares of the world cause rejection of the gospel.

1 Behold, verily I say unto you, that the heart of my servant aJames Covel was right before me, for he covenanted with me that he would obey my word.

2 And he areceived the word with gladness, but straightway Satan btempted him; and the fear of cpersecution and the cares of the world caused him to dreject the word.

3 Wherefore he abroke my covenant, and it remaineth with me to do with him as seemeth me good. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 39:7.

◀

2a

Mark 4:16.

◀

b

TG Test.

◀

c

Matt. 13:21 (20–22). TG Persecution.

◀

d

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

3a

D&C 39:10 (7–24).

Section 41

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to the Church, at Kirtland, Ohio, February 4, 1831. This revelation instructs the Prophet and Church elders to pray to receive God’s “law” (see section 42). Joseph Smith had just arrived in Kirtland from New York, and Leman Copley, a Church member in nearby Thompson, Ohio, “requested Brother Joseph and Sidney [Rigdon] . . . live with him and he would furnish them houses and provisions.” The following revelation clarifies where Joseph and Sidney should live and also calls Edward Partridge to be the Church’s first bishop.

1–3, The elders will govern the Church by the spirit of revelation; 4–6, True disciples will receive and keep the Lord’s law; 7–12, Edward Partridge is named as a bishop unto the Church.

1 Hearken and ahear, O ye my people, saith the Lord and your God, ye whom I delight to bless with the greatest of all bblessings, ye that hear me; and ye that hear me not will I ccurse, that have dprofessed my ename, with the heaviest of all cursings.

2 Hearken, O ye elders of my church whom I have called, behold I give unto you a commandment, that ye shall assemble yourselves together to aagree upon my word;

3 And by the prayer of your faith ye shall receive my alaw, that ye may know how to govern my bchurch and have all things right before me.

4 And I will be your aruler when I bcome; and behold, I come quickly, and ye shall see that my law is kept.

5 He that areceiveth my blaw and cdoeth it, the same is my disciple; and he that saith he receiveth it and ddoeth it not, the same is not my disciple, and shall be ecast out from among you;

6 For it is not meet that the things which belong to the children of the kingdom should be given to them that are not worthy, or to adogs, or the bpearls to be cast before swine.

7 And again, it is meet that my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., should have a ahouse built, in which to live and btranslate.

8 And again, it is meet that my servant Sidney Rigdon should live as seemeth him good, inasmuch as he keepeth my commandments.

9 And again, I have called my servant aEdward Partridge; and I give a commandment, that he should be appointed by the voice of the church, and ordained a bbishop unto the church, to leave his merchandise and to cspend all his time in the labors of the church;

10 To see to all things as it shall be appointed unto him in my laws in the day that I shall give them.

11 And this because his heart is pure before me, for he is like unto aNathanael of old, in whom there is no bguile.

12 These words are given unto you, and they are pure before me; wherefore, beware how you hold them, for they are to be answered upon your asouls in the day of judgment. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

Deut. 32:1.

◀

b

TG Blessing.

◀

c

Deut. 11:28; 1 Ne. 2:23; D&C 50:8. TG Curse.

◀

d

D&C 50:4; 56:1; 112:26.

◀

e

TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

2a

TG Unity.

◀

3a

D&C 42:2 (1–93). TG God, Law of.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

4a

Zech. 14:9; 1 Tim. 6:15 (14–15); D&C 45:59. TG Governments.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

5a

Matt. 7:24.

◀

b

Josh. 1:8; Jer. 26:4; Mosiah 3:14 (14–15); 13:29 (29–32); Alma 25:15 (15–16).

◀

c

Rom. 2:13; James 1:22 (22–25); D&C 42:60.

◀

d

Matt. 21:30. TG Hypocrisy.

◀

e

D&C 42:37; 50:8 (8–9); 64:35. TG Excommunication.

◀

6a

Matt. 15:26; Mark 7:27 (25–30).

◀

b

Matt. 7:6. TG Holiness.

◀

7a

D&C 42:71 (70–73).

◀

b

IE translate the Bible. D&C 37:1; 45:60–62; 73:3; 76:15; 93:53.

◀

9a

D&C 36:1; 42:10.

◀

b

D&C 58:24 (14–24); 68:14; 72:6 (6, 9–12); 107:69 (69–75). TG Bishop.

◀

c

D&C 51:1 (1–20); 57:7; 58:17 (14–18).

◀

11a

John 1:47.

◀

b

TG Guile.

◀

12a

TG Accountability; Responsibility.

Section 42

Revelation given in two parts through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, February 9 and 23, 1831. The first part, consisting of verses 1 through 72, was received in the presence of twelve elders and in fulfillment of the Lord’s promise previously made that the “law” would be given in Ohio (see section 38:32). The second portion consists of verses 73 through 93. The Prophet specifies this revelation as “embracing the law of the Church.”

1–10, The elders are called to preach the gospel, baptize converts, and build up the Church; 11–12, They must be called and ordained and are to teach the principles of the gospel found in the scriptures; 13–17, They are to teach and prophesy by the power of the Spirit; 18–29, The Saints are commanded not to kill, steal, lie, lust, commit adultery, or speak evil against others; 30–39, Laws governing the consecration of properties are set forth; 40–42, Pride and idleness are condemned; 43–52, The sick are to be healed through administrations and by faith; 53–60, The scriptures govern the Church and are to be proclaimed to the world; 61–69, The site of the New Jerusalem and the mysteries of the kingdom will be revealed; 70–73, Consecrated properties are to be used to support Church officers; 74–93, Laws governing fornication, adultery, killing, stealing, and confession of sins are set forth.

1 Hearken, O ye elders of my achurch, who have assembled yourselves together in my name, even Jesus Christ the Son of the living God, the Savior of the world; inasmuch as ye believe on my name and keep my commandments.

2 Again I say unto you, hearken and hear and obey the alaw which I shall give unto you.

3 For verily I say, as ye have assembled yourselves together according to the acommandment wherewith I commanded you, and are agreed as btouching this one thing, and have asked the Father in my name, even so ye shall receive.

4 Behold, verily I say unto you, I give unto you this first commandment, that ye shall ago forth in my name, every one of you, excepting my servants Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon.

5 And I give unto them a commandment that they shall go forth for a little season, and it shall be agiven by the power of the Spirit when they shall return.

6 And ye shall go forth in the power of my Spirit, preaching my gospel, atwo by two, in my name, lifting up your voices as with the sound of a btrump, declaring my word like unto angels of God.

7 And ye shall go forth baptizing with water, saying: Repent ye, repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.

8 And from this place ye shall go forth into the regions westward; and inasmuch as ye shall find them that will receive you ye shall abuild up my church in every region—

9 Until the time shall come when it shall be revealed unto you from on high, when the acity of the bNew Jerusalem shall be prepared, that ye may be cgathered in one, that ye may be my dpeople and I will be your God.

10 And again, I say unto you, that my servant aEdward Partridge shall stand in the office whereunto I have bappointed him. And it shall come to pass, that if he transgress canother shall be appointed in his stead. Even so. Amen.

11 Again I say unto you, that it shall not be given to any one to go forth to apreach my gospel, or to build up my church, except he be bordained by some one who has cauthority, and it is known to the church that he has authority and has been regularly ordained by the heads of the church.

12 And again, the aelders, priests and teachers of this church shall bteach the principles of my gospel, which are in the Bible and the cBook of Mormon, in the which is the dfulness of the egospel.

13 And they shall aobserve the bcovenants and church articles to cdo them, and these shall be their teachings, as they shall be ddirected by the Spirit.

14 And the Spirit shall be given unto you aby the prayer of faith; and if ye receive not the bSpirit ye shall not teach.

15 And all this ye shall observe to do as I have acommanded concerning your teaching, until the fulness of my bscriptures is given.

16 And as ye shall lift up your voices by the aComforter, ye shall speak and prophesy as seemeth me good;

17 For, behold, the aComforter knoweth all things, and bbeareth record of the Father and of the Son.

18 And now, behold, I speak unto the church. Thou shalt not akill; and he that bkills shall cnot have forgiveness in this world, nor in the world to come.

19 And again, I say, thou shalt not kill; but he that akilleth shall bdie.

20 Thou shalt not steal; and he that astealeth and will not repent shall be bcast out.

21 Thou shalt not alie; he that lieth and will not repent shall be cast out.

22 Thou shalt alove thy wife with all thy heart, and shalt bcleave unto her and none else.

23 And he that alooketh upon a woman to lust after her shall deny the faith, and shall not have the bSpirit; and if he repents not he shall be cast out.

24 Thou shalt not commit aadultery; and he that committeth badultery, and repenteth not, shall be ccast out.

25 But he that has committed adultery and repents with all his heart, and forsaketh it, and doeth it ano more, thou shalt forgive;

26 But if he doeth it aagain, he shall not be forgiven, but shall be cast out.

27 Thou shalt not aspeak evil of thy neighbor, nor do him any harm.

28 Thou knowest my laws concerning these things are given in my scriptures; he that sinneth and arepenteth not shall be bcast out.

29 If thou alovest me thou shalt bserve me and ckeep all my commandments.

30 And behold, thou wilt remember the apoor, and bconsecrate of thy properties for their csupport that which thou hast to impart unto them, with a covenant and a deed which cannot be broken.

31 And inasmuch as ye aimpart of your bsubstance unto the cpoor, ye will do it unto me; and they shall be dlaid before the ebishop of my church and his fcounselors, two of the elders, or high priests, such as he shall appoint or has appointed and gset apart for that purpose.

32 And it shall come to pass, that after they are laid before the bishop of my church, and after that he has received these testimonies concerning the aconsecration of the properties of my church, that they cannot be taken from the church, agreeable to my commandments, every man shall be made baccountable unto me, a csteward over his own property, or that which he has received by consecration, as much as is sufficient for himself and dfamily.

33 And again, if there shall be properties in the hands of the church, or any individuals of it, more than is necessary for their support after this first consecration, which is a aresidue to be consecrated unto the bishop, it shall be kept to administer to those who have not, from time to time, that every man who has need may be amply supplied and receive according to his wants.

34 Therefore, the residue shall be kept in my astorehouse, to administer to the poor and the needy, as shall be appointed by the bhigh council of the church, and the bishop and his council;

35 And for the purpose of apurchasing lands for the public benefit of the church, and building houses of bworship, and building up of the cNew Jerusalem which is hereafter to be revealed—

36 That my covenant people may be gathered in one in that day when I shall acome to my btemple. And this I do for the salvation of my people.

37 And it shall come to pass, that he that sinneth and repenteth not shall be acast out of the church, and shall not receive again that which he has bconsecrated unto the poor and the needy of my church, or in other words, unto me—

38 For inasmuch as ye ado it unto the least of these, ye do it unto me.

39 For it shall come to pass, that which I spake by the mouths of my prophets shall be fulfilled; for I will consecrate of the ariches of those who embrace my gospel among the Gentiles unto the bpoor of my people who are of the house of Israel.

40 And again, thou shalt not be aproud in thy bheart; let all thy cgarments be plain, and their dbeauty the beauty of the ework of thine own hands;

41 And let all things be done in acleanliness before me.

42 Thou shalt not be aidle; for he that is idle shall not eat the bbread nor wear the garments of the claborer.

43 And whosoever among you are asick, and have not faith to be healed, but believe, shall be bnourished with all tenderness, with herbs and mild cfood, and that not by the hand of an enemy.

44 And the elders of the church, two or more, shall be called, and shall pray for and alay their bhands upon them in my name; and if they cdie they shall ddie unto me, and if they live they shall live unto me.

45 Thou shalt alive together in blove, insomuch that thou shalt cweep for the loss of them that die, and more especially for those that have not dhope of a glorious resurrection.

46 And it shall come to pass that those that die in me shall not ataste of bdeath, for it shall be csweet unto them;

47 And they that die not in me, wo unto them, for their death is bitter.

48 And again, it shall come to pass that he that hath afaith in me to be bhealed, and is not cappointed unto death, shall be dhealed.

49 He who hath faith to see shall see.

50 He who hath faith to hear shall hear.

51 The lame who hath faith to leap shall leap.

52 And they who have not faith to do these things, but believe in me, have apower to become my bsons; and inasmuch as they break not my laws thou shalt cbear their infirmities.

53 Thou shalt astand in the place of thy stewardship.

54 Thou shalt not take thy brother’s agarment; thou shalt bpay for that which thou shalt receive of thy brother.

55 And if thou aobtainest more than that which would be for thy support, thou shalt give it into my bstorehouse, that all things may be done according to that which I have said.

56 Thou shalt ask, and my ascriptures shall be given as I have appointed, and they shall be bpreserved in safety;

57 And it is expedient that thou shouldst hold thy peace concerning them, and anot teach them until ye have received them in full.

58 And I give unto you a commandment that then ye shall teach them unto all men; for they shall be ataught unto ball cnations, kindreds, tongues and people.

59 Thou shalt take the things which thou hast received, which have been given unto thee in my scriptures for a law, to be my alaw to govern my bchurch;

60 And he that adoeth according to these things shall be saved, and he that doeth them not shall be bdamned if he so continue.

61 If thou shalt ask, thou shalt receive arevelation upon revelation, bknowledge upon knowledge, that thou mayest know the cmysteries and dpeaceable things—that which bringeth ejoy, that which bringeth life eternal.

62 Thou shalt ask, and it shall be revealed unto you in mine own due time where the aNew Jerusalem shall be built.

63 And behold, it shall come to pass that my servants shall be sent forth to the east and to the west, to the north and to the south.

64 And even now, let him that goeth to the east teach them that shall be converted to flee to the awest, and this in consequence of bthat which is coming on the earth, and of csecret combinations.

65 Behold, thou shalt observe all these things, and great shall be thy areward; for unto you it is given to know the bmysteries of the kingdom, but unto the world it is not given to know them.

66 Ye shall observe the laws which ye have received and be faithful.

67 And ye shall hereafter receive church acovenants, such as shall be sufficient to establish you, both here and in the New Jerusalem.

68 Therefore, he that lacketh awisdom, let him ask of me, and I will give him liberally and upbraid him not.

69 Lift up your hearts and rejoice, for unto you the akingdom, or in other words, the bkeys of the church have been given. Even so. Amen.

70 The priests and ateachers shall have their bstewardships, even as the members.

71 And the elders or high priests who are appointed to assist the bishop as counselors in all things, are to have their families asupported out of the property which is bconsecrated to the bishop, for the good of the poor, and for other purposes, as before mentioned;

72 Or they are to receive a just remuneration for all their services, either a stewardship or otherwise, as may be thought best or decided by the counselors and bishop.

73 And the bishop, also, shall receive his support, or a just remuneration for all his services in the church.

74 Behold, verily I say unto you, that whatever persons among you, having put away their acompanions for the cause of bfornication, or in other words, if they shall testify before you in all lowliness of heart that this is the case, ye shall not cast them out from among you;

75 But if ye shall find that any persons have left their companions for the sake of aadultery, and they themselves are the offenders, and their companions are living, they shall be bcast out from among you.

76 And again, I say unto you, that ye shall be awatchful and careful, with all inquiry, that ye receive none such among you if they are married;

77 And if they are not married, they shall repent of all their sins or ye shall not receive them.

78 And again, every person who belongeth to this church of Christ, shall observe to keep all the commandments and covenants of the church.

79 And it shall come to pass, that if any persons among you shall akill they shall be delivered up and dealt with according to the laws of the land; for remember that he hath no forgiveness; and it shall be proved according to the laws of the land.

80 And if any man or woman shall commit aadultery, he or she shall be tried before two elders of the church, or more, and every word shall be established against him or her by two bwitnesses of the church, and not of the enemy; but if there are more than two witnesses it is better.

81 But he or she shall be condemned by the mouth of two witnesses; and the elders shall lay the case before the achurch, and the church shall lift up their hands against him or her, that they may be dealt with according to the blaw of God.

82 And if it can be, it is necessary that the abishop be present also.

83 And thus ye shall do in all cases which shall come before you.

84 And if a man or woman shall rob, he or she shall be delivered up unto the law of the land.

85 And if he or she shall asteal, he or she shall be delivered up unto the law of the land.

86 And if he or she shall alie, he or she shall be delivered up unto the law of the land.

87 And if he or she do any manner of ainiquity, he or she shall be delivered up unto the law, even that of God.

88 And if thy abrother or sister boffend thee, thou shalt take him or her between him or her and thee alone; and if he or she cconfess thou shalt be dreconciled.

89 And if he or she confess not thou shalt deliver him or her up unto the church, not to the members, but to the elders. And it shall be done in a ameeting, and that not before the world.

90 And if thy brother or sister offend many, he or she shall be achastened before many.

91 And if any one offend aopenly, he or she shall be rebuked openly, that he or she may be bashamed. And if he or she confess not, he or she shall be delivered up unto the law of God.

92 If any shall offend in secret, he or she shall be rebuked in secret, that he or she may have opportunity to confess in secret to him or her whom he or she has offended, and to God, that the church may not speak reproachfully of him or her.

93 And thus shall ye conduct in all things.

◀

1a

TG Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

2a

Jer. 26:4; D&C 41:3; 43:2; 58:23. TG God, Law of.

◀

3a

D&C 38:32.

◀

b

Matt. 18:19.

◀

4a

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

5a

TG Guidance, Divine; Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

6a

Mark 6:7; Rom. 10:14. TG Gospel; Missionary Work.

◀

b

Isa. 58:1.

◀

8a

D&C 30:6; 39:13.

◀

9a

D&C 57:2.

◀

b

Ether 13:6 (2–11); D&C 45:66 (66–71); 48:4; 64:30; 84:2, 4 (2–5); Moses 7:62; A of F 1:10. TG Jerusalem, New.

◀

c

TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

d

Zech. 8:8.

◀

10a

D&C 41:9 (9–11); 50:39; 124:19.

◀

b

TG Delegation of Responsibility.

◀

c

D&C 35:18 (17–18); 64:40; 104:77; 107:99 (99–100).

◀

11a

TG Missionary Work; Preaching.

◀

b

TG Called of God; Priesthood, Authority; Priesthood, Ordination; Priesthood, Qualifying for.

◀

c

Acts 18:27. TG Authority; Leadership.

◀

12a

TG Elder, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

b

Mosiah 18:19 (19–20); D&C 5:10; 31:4; 52:9 (9, 36). TG Education; Mission of Latter-day Saints; Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within.

◀

c

TG Book of Mormon.

◀

d

Rom. 15:29; D&C 35:17; 135:3. TG Scriptures, Value of.

◀

e

TG Gospel.

◀

13a

TG Commitment.

◀

b

IE D&C 20 (see the section 20 heading). D&C 1:6 (6, 37); 33:14; 51:4; 68:24.

◀

c

D&C 84:57.

◀

d

Gal. 5:18.

◀

14a

D&C 63:64. TG Prayer.

◀

b

Ex. 35:34; 1 Cor. 4:20. TG Holy Ghost, Mission of; Missionary Work; Teacher; Teaching; Teaching with the Spirit.

◀

15a

TG Commandments of God.

◀

b

D&C 35:20; 42:56 (56–58).

◀

16a

2 Pet. 1:21; D&C 18:32; 34:10; 68:3.

◀

17a

1 Cor. 2:10. TG Holy Ghost, Comforter.

◀

b

D&C 1:39; 20:27. TG Holy Ghost, Source of Testimony.

◀

18a

Ex. 20:13 (13–17); Deut. 5:17 (17–21); Matt. 5:21 (21–37); Mosiah 13:21 (21–24); 3 Ne. 12:21 (21–37).

◀

b

TG Life, Sanctity of; Murder.

◀

c

D&C 76:34; 84:41; 132:27.

◀

19a

TG Blood, Shedding of.

◀

b

TG Capital Punishment.

◀

20a

TG Stealing.

◀

b

Zech. 5:3.

◀

21a

Luke 18:20. TG Honesty; Lying.

◀

22a

TG Family, Love within; Love; Marriage, Continuing Courtship in; Marriage, Husbands; Marriage, Wives.

◀

b

Gen. 2:24 (23–24); D&C 49:15 (15–16); Moses 3:24 (23–24); Abr. 5:18 (17–18). TG Divorce.

◀

23a

2 Sam. 11:2. TG Carnal Mind; Lust.

◀

b

D&C 63:16. TG Holy Ghost, Loss of.

◀

24a

Ezek. 18:6; Luke 18:20; D&C 63:14.

◀

b

TG Adulterer; Sexual Immorality.

◀

c

Prov. 6:33 (32–33).

◀

25a

John 8:11. TG Forgive.

◀

26a

Ps. 85:8; 2 Pet. 2:20.

◀

27a

Prov. 3:29. TG Gossip; Slander.

◀

28a

TG Repent.

◀

b

TG Excommunication; Punish.

◀

29a

John 14:15 (15, 21). TG Love.

◀

b

TG Service.

◀

c

TG Obedience.

◀

30a

Prov. 31:20; Mosiah 4:26 (16–26); Alma 1:27; Hel. 4:12. TG Poor.

◀

b

Micah 4:13; D&C 72:15; 85:3. TG Consecration.

◀

c

TG Welfare.

◀

31a

Dan. 4:27; Mosiah 2:17.

◀

b

Lev. 19:9. TG Generosity.

◀

c

Job 29:12. TG Almsgiving; Poor.

◀

d

D&C 58:35.

◀

e

TG Bishop.

◀

f

TG Counselor.

◀

g

TG Setting Apart.

◀

32a

D&C 51:4; 64:15.

◀

b

D&C 72:3 (3–11). TG Accountability; Judgment.

◀

c

D&C 72:17 (17, 22). TG Stewardship.

◀

d

D&C 51:3.

◀

33a

D&C 42:55; 51:13; 82:18 (17–19); 119:1 (1–3).

◀

34a

D&C 42:55; 51:13.

◀

b

D&C 102:1 (1–30).

◀

35a

D&C 57:5 (5–7); 58:49 (49–51); 101:70 (68–74); 103:23 (22–24).

◀

b

TG Worship.

◀

c

TG Zion.

◀

36a

D&C 36:8.

◀

b

Mal. 3:1.

◀

37a

D&C 41:5; 50:8 (8–9); 64:35. TG Excommunication.

◀

b

D&C 51:5.

◀

38a

Matt. 25:40 (34–40). TG Love.

◀

39a

TG Treasure.

◀

b

TG Poor.

◀

40a

Prov. 16:5. TG Haughtiness; Pride.

◀

b

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

c

TG Apparel; Clothing; Modesty.

◀

d

TG Beauty.

◀

e

TG Industry.

◀

41a

TG Cleanliness; Purification.

◀

42a

D&C 60:13; 68:30–32; 75:29. TG Idleness; Laziness; Welfare.

◀

b

TG Bread.

◀

c

TG Labor; Work, Value of.

◀

43a

TG Sickness.

◀

b

TG Health.

◀

c

TG Food.

◀

44a

TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

b

TG Administrations to the Sick.

◀

c

Rom. 14:8 (5–9); D&C 63:49.

◀

d

Rev. 14:13.

◀

45a

1 Jn. 4:16.

◀

b

John 11:36 (35–36). TG Family, Love within; Love.

◀

c

Gen. 50:1; Alma 28:11 (11–12); 48:23. TG Mourning.

◀

d

1 Cor. 15:19 (19–22). TG Hope.

◀

46a

John 8:52 (51–52).

◀

b

John 11:26; 1 Cor. 15:56. TG Death.

◀

c

Job 13:15 (15–16); Rev. 14:13.

◀

48a

D&C 46:19. TG Faith.

◀

b

Luke 18:42 (35–43). TG Heal.

◀

c

2 Kgs. 20:1 (1–6); Job 7:1; Isa. 38:5; 1 Cor. 4:9; Alma 12:27 (26–28); D&C 121:25.

◀

d

TG Death, Power over.

◀

52a

TG Initiative.

◀

b

TG Sons and Daughters of God.

◀

c

Rom. 15:1. TG Fellowshipping.

◀

53a

TG Stewardship; Trustworthiness.

◀

54a

Ex. 22:26.

◀

b

D&C 51:11.

◀

55a

D&C 82:18 (17–19); 119:1 (1–3).

◀

b

D&C 42:34; 51:13.

◀

56a

D&C 42:15; 45:60 (60–61).

◀

b

TG Scriptures, Preservation of.

◀

57a

Moses 1:42; 4:32.

◀

58a

D&C 124:89.

◀

b

D&C 1:2, 34 (34–35); 18:28 (26–28); 39:15.

◀

c

TG Nations.

◀

59a

Josh. 1:8.

◀

b

TG God, Law of; Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

60a

D&C 41:5. TG Salvation.

◀

b

Moses 5:15. TG Damnation.

◀

61a

D&C 59:4; 76:7; 98:12; 101:32; 121:28 (26–33). TG Revelation.

◀

b

Prov. 19:2; Abr. 1:2. TG Knowledge; Learn; Testimony.

◀

c

D&C 63:23; 71:1. TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

d

D&C 36:2; 39:6.

◀

e

TG Joy.

◀

62a

D&C 57:2 (1–5).

◀

64a

D&C 45:64; 48:2.

◀

b

D&C 38:29 (28–30).

◀

c

Ether 8:24 (22–25); D&C 5:33 (32–33); 10:6 (6, 25); 38:13, 28.

◀

65a

TG Reward.

◀

b

Rom. 16:25; Alma 12:9; D&C 6:7 (7–11); 121:27 (25–27).

◀

67a

D&C 82:11 (11–15); 84:39; 132:4 (4–7).

◀

68a

James 1:5; D&C 1:26. TG God, Wisdom of.

◀

69a

TG Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

b

Matt. 16:19; D&C 65:2. TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

70a

TG Priest, Aaronic Priesthood; Teacher, Aaronic Priesthood.

◀

b

TG Stewardship.

◀

71a

D&C 41:7.

◀

b

TG Consecration.

◀

74a

Matt. 5:32.

◀

b

TG Fornication; Sexual Immorality.

◀

75a

TG Adulterer.

◀

b

TG Excommunication.

◀

76a

TG Watch.

◀

79a

Luke 18:20. TG Blood, Shedding of; Murder.

◀

80a

TG Adulterer.

◀

b

TG Witness.

◀

81a

Matt. 18:17 (16–17).

◀

b

D&C 64:12.

◀

82a

TG Bishop.

◀

85a

TG Stealing.

◀

86a

TG Honesty; Lying.

◀

87a

D&C 43:11.

◀

88a

TG Brotherhood and Sisterhood.

◀

b

Matt. 18:15 (15–18). TG Offense.

◀

c

TG Confession.

◀

d

TG Reconciliation.

◀

89a

TG Judgment; Justice.

◀

90a

TG Chastening; Reproof.

◀

91a

Ezek. 5:8; 1 Tim. 5:20 (19–21).

◀

b

TG Shame.

Section 43

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, in February 1831. At this time some members of the Church were disturbed by people making false claims as revelators. The Prophet inquired of the Lord and received this communication addressed to the elders of the Church. The first part deals with matters of Church polity; the latter part contains a warning that the elders are to give to the nations of the earth.

1–7, Revelations and commandments come only through the one appointed; 8–14, The Saints are sanctified by acting in all holiness before the Lord; 15–22, Elders are sent forth to cry repentance and prepare men for the great day of the Lord; 23–28, The Lord calls upon men by His own voice and through the forces of nature; 29–35, The Millennium and the binding of Satan will come.

1 O hearken, ye elders of my church, and give ear to the words which I shall speak unto you.

2 For behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye have received a commandment for a alaw unto my church, through him whom I have appointed unto you to receive commandments and brevelations from my hand.

3 And this ye shall know assuredly—that there is anone other appointed unto you to receive bcommandments and revelations until he be taken, if he cabide in me.

4 But verily, verily, I say unto you, that anone else shall be appointed unto this gift except it be through him; for if it be taken from him he shall not have power except to appoint another in his stead.

5 And this shall be a law unto you, that ye areceive not the bteachings of any that shall come before you as revelations or commandments;

6 And this I give unto you that you may not be adeceived, that you may know they are not of me.

7 For verily I say unto you, that he that is aordained of me shall come in at the bgate and be ordained as I have told you before, to teach those crevelations which you have received and shall receive through him whom I have appointed.

8 And now, behold, I give unto you a acommandment, that when ye are bassembled together ye shall cinstruct and dedify each other, that ye may know ehow to act and direct my church, how to act upon the points of my law and commandments, which I have given.

9 And thus ye shall become instructed in the law of my church, and be asanctified by that which ye have received, and ye shall bind yourselves to act in all holiness before me—

10 That inasmuch as ye do this, glory shall be aadded to the kingdom which ye have received. Inasmuch as ye do it not, it shall be btaken, even that which ye have received.

11 aPurge ye out the biniquity which is among you; sanctify yourselves before me;

12 And if ye desire the glories of the kingdom, aappoint ye my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and uphold him before me by the prayer of faith.

13 And again, I say unto you, that if ye desire the amysteries of the kingdom, provide for him food and raiment, and whatsoever thing he needeth to accomplish the work wherewith I have commanded him;

14 And if ye do it not he shall remain unto them that have received him, that I may reserve unto myself a apure bpeople before me.

15 Again I say, hearken ye elders of my achurch, whom I have appointed: Ye are not sent forth to be btaught, but to cteach the children of men the things which I have put into your hands by the power of my dSpirit;

16 And ye are to be ataught from on high. bSanctify yourselves and ye shall be cendowed with power, that ye may give even as I have spoken.

17 Hearken ye, for, behold, the agreat bday of the Lord is nigh at hand.

18 For the day cometh that the Lord shall utter his avoice out of heaven; the heavens shall bshake and the earth shall ctremble, and the dtrump of God shall sound both long and loud, and shall say to the sleeping nations: Ye saints earise and live; ye sinners fstay and gsleep until I shall call again.

19 Wherefore gird up your loins lest ye be found among the wicked.

20 Lift up your voices and spare not. Call upon the nations to repent, both old and young, both abond and free, saying: Prepare yourselves for the great day of the Lord;

21 For if I, who am a man, do lift up my voice and call upon you to repent, and ye ahate me, what will ye say when the bday cometh when the cthunders shall utter their voices from the ends of the earth, speaking to the ears of all that live, saying—Repent, and prepare for the great day of the Lord?

22 Yea, and again, when the alightnings shall streak forth from the east unto the west, and shall utter forth their voices unto all that live, and make the ears of all tingle that hear, saying these words—Repent ye, for the great day of the Lord is come?

23 And again, the Lord shall utter his voice out of heaven, saying: Hearken, O ye nations of the earth, and hear the words of that God who amade you.

24 O, ye nations of the earth, how often would I have gathered you together as a ahen gathereth her chickens under her wings, but ye bwould not!

25 How oft have I acalled upon you by the mouth of my bservants, and by the cministering of angels, and by mine own voice, and by the voice of dthunderings, and by the voice of lightnings, and by the voice of tempests, and by the voice of earthquakes, and great hailstorms, and by the voice of efamines and pestilences of every kind, and by the great sound of a ftrump, and by the voice of judgment, and by the voice of gmercy all the day long, and by the voice of glory and honor and the hriches of eternal life, and would have saved you with an ieverlasting salvation, but ye would not!

26 Behold, the day has come, when the acup of the bwrath of mine indignation is full.

27 Behold, verily I say unto you, that these are the words of the Lord your God.

28 Wherefore, labor ye, alabor ye in my vineyard for the last time—for the last time call upon the inhabitants of the earth.

29 For in mine own due time will I acome upon the earth in bjudgment, and my people shall be credeemed and shall dreign with me on earth.

30 For the great aMillennium, of which I have spoken by the mouth of my servants, shall come.

31 For aSatan shall be bbound, and when he is loosed again he shall only reign for a clittle season, and then cometh the dend of the earth.

32 And he that liveth in arighteousness shall be bchanged in the twinkling of an eye, and the earth shall pass away so as by cfire.

33 And the wicked shall go away into unquenchable afire, and their end no man knoweth on earth, nor ever shall know, until they come before me in bjudgment.

34 Hearken ye to these words. Behold, I am Jesus Christ, the aSavior of the world. bTreasure these things up in your hearts, and let the csolemnities of deternity erest upon your fminds.

35 Be asober. Keep all my commandments. Even so. Amen.

◀

2a

D&C 42:2 (1–93).

◀

b

TG Commandments of God; God, Law of; Revelation.

◀

3a

TG False Prophets.

◀

b

TG Prophets, Mission of.

◀

c

John 15:4.

◀

4a

D&C 28:2 (1–3, 11–13).

◀

5a

D&C 28:5 (3–8).

◀

b

TG False Doctrine.

◀

6a

D&C 28:11; 46:7. TG Deceit.

◀

7a

TG Authority; Called of God.

◀

b

Matt. 7:13; 2 Ne. 9:41; 31:9 (9, 17–18); 3 Ne. 14:14 (13–14); D&C 22:4.

◀

c

TG Scriptures to Come Forth.

◀

8a

TG Commandments of God.

◀

b

TG Assembly for Worship; Meetings.

◀

c

D&C 88:77 (77–79).

◀

d

TG Edification.

◀

e

D&C 82:9; JS—H 1:12.

◀

9a

TG Sanctification.

◀

10a

Alma 12:10 (9–11).

◀

b

Mark 4:25.

◀

11a

1 Cor. 5:7.

◀

b

D&C 42:87. TG Sin.

◀

12a

TG Sustaining Church Leaders.

◀

13a

TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

14a

TG Purity.

◀

b

TG Millennium, Preparing a People for.

◀

15a

TG Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

b

1 Jn. 2:27. TG Teaching.

◀

c

D&C 50:13. TG Missionary Work; Mission of Latter-day Saints; Priesthood, Ordination.

◀

d

TG Teaching with the Spirit.

◀

16a

TG Inspiration; Teachable.

◀

b

Josh. 3:5. TG Sanctification.

◀

c

Luke 24:49; D&C 38:32; 39:15; 95:8 (8–9); 110:9 (8–10).

◀

17a

Mal. 4:5; D&C 2:1; 34:8 (6–9).

◀

b

D&C 5:19 (19–20); 29:8; 35:11 (11–16).

◀

18a

Joel 2:11; D&C 35:21; 88:90; 133:50 (50–52).

◀

b

Joel 2:10; 3:16; D&C 45:48. TG Last Days.

◀

c

D&C 45:33 (33, 48); 84:118; 88:87 (87, 90).

◀

d

D&C 29:13; 45:45.

◀

e

TG Resurrection.

◀

f

Rev. 20:13 (12–13); Alma 11:41; D&C 76:85; 88:100 (100–101).

◀

g

Dan. 12:2; Morm. 9:13 (13–14).

◀

20a

1 Cor. 12:13.

◀

21a

TG Hate.

◀

b

TG Day of the Lord.

◀

c

2 Ne. 27:2; D&C 88:90.

◀

22a

Amos 4:6 (6–10).

◀

23a

Deut. 32:6; 1 Ne. 2:12.

◀

24a

Matt. 23:37; Luke 13:34; 3 Ne. 10:6 (4–6).

◀

b

TG Rebellion.

◀

25a

Lev. 26:16; Ezek. 26:6; 1 Ne. 21:26 (25–26); Mosiah 7:29; 11:22 (20–22); Hel. 12:3 (2–4).

◀

b

Matt. 23:34. TG Prophets, Mission of.

◀

c

D&C 7:6; 130:5.

◀

d

Rev. 16:18; 2 Ne. 6:15. TG Nature, Earth.

◀

e

Jer. 24:10; Joel 1:10; Amos 4:6; D&C 87:6 (1–8); JS—M 1:29. TG Drought; Famine.

◀

f

Ex. 19:19 (13, 16, 19).

◀

g

TG Mercy.

◀

h

TG Treasure.

◀

i

TG Eternal Life; Immortality; Salvation.

◀

26a

Lam. 4:21.

◀

b

Ezek. 21:31. TG God, Indignation of.

◀

28a

Jacob 5:71 (71–75); D&C 27:13; 33:3. TG Vineyard of the Lord.

◀

29a

TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

b

TG Judgment, the Last.

◀

c

Rev. 14:4 (2–5).

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Millennial Reign.

◀

30a

TG Millennium.

◀

31a

1 Ne. 22:26. TG Devil.

◀

b

D&C 45:55; 84:100; 88:110 (110–12); 101:28.

◀

c

Rev. 20:3 (3–10); Jacob 5:77 (76–77); D&C 29:22; 88:111 (110–12).

◀

d

Matt. 24:14. TG World, End of.

◀

32a

TG Righteousness.

◀

b

1 Cor. 15:51 (51–52); D&C 63:51; 88:28 (20, 28); 101:31. TG Resurrection.

◀

c

Matt. 3:12.

◀

33a

Dan. 7:11; D&C 29:28 (21, 26–30). TG Hell.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

34a

TG Jesus Christ, Savior.

◀

b

Isa. 45:22; D&C 6:36; 11:26; JS—M 1:37. TG Treasure.

◀

c

D&C 84:61; 88:121; 100:7. TG Levity.

◀

d

TG Eternity.

◀

e

TG Meditation.

◀

f

TG Mind.

◀

35a

Rom. 12:3; D&C 18:21.

Section 44

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet and Sidney Rigdon, at Kirtland, Ohio, in the latter part of February 1831. In compliance with the requirement herein set forth, the Church appointed a conference to be held early in the month of June following.

1–3, Elders are to assemble in conference; 4–6, They are to organize according to the laws of the land and to care for the poor.

1 Behold, thus saith the Lord unto you my servants, it is expedient in me that the elders of my church should be acalled together, from the east and from the west, and from the north and from the south, by letter or some other way.

2 And it shall come to pass, that inasmuch as they are faithful, and exercise faith in me, I will pour out my aSpirit upon them in the day that they assemble themselves together.

3 And it shall come to pass that they shall go forth into the regions round about, and apreach repentance unto the people.

4 And many shall be aconverted, insomuch that ye shall obtain bpower to organize yourselves caccording to the laws of man;

5 That your aenemies may not have power over you; that you may be preserved in all things; that you may be enabled to keep my laws; that every bond may be broken wherewith the enemy seeketh to destroy my people.

6 Behold, I say unto you, that ye must avisit the poor and the needy and administer to their relief, that they may be kept until all things may be done according to my law which ye have received. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Assembly for Worship; Meetings.

◀

2a

Acts 2:17.

◀

3a

TG Preaching.

◀

4a

TG Conversion.

◀

b

TG Authority; Church Organization.

◀

c

1 Pet. 2:13 (13–14); D&C 51:6; 98:5 (5–7); 109:54.

◀

5a

Lev. 26:7 (1–13); 2 Ne. 4:33 (16–35).

◀

6a

James 1:27. TG Compassion; Service; Welfare.

Section 45

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to the Church, at Kirtland, Ohio, March 7, 1831. Prefacing the record of this revelation, Joseph Smith’s history states that “at this age of the Church . . . many false reports . . . and foolish stories, were published . . . and circulated, . . . to prevent people from investigating the work, or embracing the faith. . . . But to the joy of the Saints, . . . I received the following.”

1–5, Christ is our advocate with the Father; 6–10, The gospel is a messenger to prepare the way before the Lord; 11–15, Enoch and his brethren were received by the Lord unto Himself; 16–23, Christ revealed signs of His coming as given on the Mount of Olives; 24–38, The gospel will be restored, the times of the Gentiles will be fulfilled, and a desolating sickness will cover the land; 39–47, Signs, wonders, and the Resurrection are to attend the Second Coming; 48–53, Christ will stand on the Mount of Olives, and the Jews will see the wounds in His hands and feet; 54–59, The Lord will reign during the Millennium; 60–62, The Prophet is instructed to begin the translation of the New Testament, through which important information will be made known; 63–75, The Saints are commanded to gather and build the New Jerusalem, to which people from all nations will come.

1 Hearken, O ye people of my achurch, to whom the bkingdom has been given; hearken ye and give ear to him who laid the foundation of the earth, who cmade the heavens and all the dhosts thereof, and by whom all things were made which elive, and move, and have a being.

2 And again I say, hearken unto my voice, lest adeath shall overtake you; in an bhour when ye think not the summer shall be past, and the charvest ended, and your souls not saved.

3 Listen to him who is the aadvocate with the Father, who is pleading your cause before him—

4 Saying: Father, behold the asufferings and bdeath of him who did no csin, in whom thou wast well pleased; behold the blood of thy Son which was shed, the blood of him whom thou gavest that thyself might be dglorified;

5 Wherefore, Father, spare these my abrethren that bbelieve on my name, that they may come unto me and have ceverlasting life.

6 Hearken, O ye people of my church, and ye elders listen together, and hear my voice while it is called atoday, and harden not your hearts;

7 For verily I say unto you that I am aAlpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the light and the life of the world—a blight that shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehendeth it not.

8 I came unto mine own, and mine own areceived me not; but unto as many as received me gave I bpower to do many cmiracles, and to become the dsons of God; and even unto them that ebelieved on my name gave I power to obtain eternal flife.

9 And even so I have sent mine aeverlasting bcovenant into the world, to be a clight to the world, and to be a dstandard for my people, and for the eGentiles to seek to it, and to be a fmessenger before my face to prepare the way before me.

10 Wherefore, come ye unto it, and with him that cometh I will areason as with men in days of old, and I will show unto you my strong reasoning.

11 Wherefore, hearken ye together and let me show unto you even my awisdom—the wisdom of him whom ye say is the God of bEnoch, and his brethren,

12 Who were aseparated from the earth, and were received unto myself—a bcity reserved until a cday of righteousness shall come—a day which was sought for by all holy men, and they found it not because of wickedness and abominations;

13 And confessed they were astrangers and pilgrims on the earth;

14 But obtained a apromise that they should find it and see it in their flesh.

15 Wherefore, hearken and I will reason with you, and I will aspeak unto you and prophesy, as unto men in days of old.

16 And I will show it plainly as I showed it unto my adisciples as I stood before them in the flesh, and spake unto them, saying: As ye have asked of me concerning the bsigns of my coming, in the day when I shall come in my cglory in the clouds of heaven, to fulfil the promises that I have made unto your fathers,

17 For as ye have looked upon the long aabsence of your bspirits from your bodies to be a bondage, I will show unto you how the day of redemption shall come, and also the crestoration of the dscattered Israel.

18 And now ye abehold this temple which is in Jerusalem, which ye call the house of God, and your enemies say that this house shall never fall.

19 But, verily I say unto you, that adesolation shall come upon this generation as a thief in the night, and this people shall be destroyed and bscattered among all nations.

20 And this atemple which ye now see shall be thrown down that there shall not be left one stone upon another.

21 And it shall come to pass, that this ageneration of Jews shall not pass away until every desolation which I have told you concerning them shall come bto pass.

22 Ye say that ye know that the aend of the world cometh; ye say also that ye know that the heavens and the earth shall pass away;

23 And in this ye say truly, for so it is; but these things which I have told you shall not apass away until all shall be fulfilled.

24 And this I have told you concerning Jerusalem; and when that day shall come, shall a remnant be ascattered among all bnations;

25 But they shall be agathered again; but they shall remain until the times of the bGentiles be fulfilled.

26 And in athat day shall be heard of bwars and rumors of wars, and the whole earth shall be in commotion, and men’s hearts shall cfail them, and they shall say that Christ ddelayeth his coming until the end of the earth.

27 And the alove of men shall wax cold, and biniquity shall abound.

28 And when the times of the aGentiles is come in, a blight shall break forth among them that sit in darkness, and it shall be the fulness of my cgospel;

29 But they areceive it not; for they perceive not the light, and they turn their bhearts from me because of the cprecepts of men.

30 And in that generation shall the atimes of the Gentiles be fulfilled.

31 And there shall be men standing in that ageneration, that shall not pass until they shall see an overflowing bscourge; for a desolating csickness shall cover the land.

32 But my disciples shall astand in holy places, and shall not be moved; but among the wicked, men shall lift up their voices and bcurse God and die.

33 And there shall be aearthquakes also in divers places, and many desolations; yet men will harden their hearts against me, and they will take up the bsword, one against another, and they will kill one another.

34 And now, when I the Lord had spoken these words unto my disciples, they were troubled.

35 And I said unto them: Be not atroubled, for, when all these things shall come to pass, ye may know that the promises which have been made unto you shall be fulfilled.

36 And when the alight shall begin to break forth, it shall be with them like unto a parable which I will show you—

37 Ye look and behold the afig trees, and ye see them with your eyes, and ye say when they begin to shoot forth, and their leaves are yet tender, that summer is now nigh at hand;

38 Even so it shall be in that day when they shall see all these things, then shall they know that the hour is nigh.

39 And it shall come to pass that he that afeareth me shall be blooking forth for the great cday of the Lord to dcome, even for the esigns of the coming of the fSon of Man.

40 And they shall see signs and awonders, for they shall be shown forth in the heavens above, and in the earth beneath.

41 And they shall behold blood, and afire, and vapors of bsmoke.

42 And before the day of the Lord shall come, the asun shall be darkened, and the moon be turned into blood, and the stars fall from heaven.

43 And the aremnant shall be gathered unto this place;

44 And then they shall look for me, and, behold, I will come; and they shall see me in the aclouds of heaven, clothed with power and great bglory; with all the holy angels; and he that cwatches not for me shall be cut off.

45 But before the arm of the Lord shall fall, an angel shall sound his atrump, and the bsaints that have slept shall ccome forth to meet me in the dcloud.

46 Wherefore, if ye have slept in apeace blessed are you; for as you now behold me and know that I am, even so shall ye bcome unto me and your souls shall clive, and your redemption shall be perfected; and the saints shall come forth from the dfour quarters of the earth.

47 Then shall the aarm of the Lord fall upon the nations.

48 And then shall the Lord set his foot upon this amount, and it shall cleave in twain, and the earth shall btremble, and reel to and fro, and the cheavens also dshall shake.

49 And the Lord shall utter his voice, and all the ends of the earth shall hear it; and the nations of the earth shall amourn, and they that have blaughed shall see their cfolly.

50 And calamity shall cover the amocker, and the scorner shall be consumed; and they that have watched for iniquity shall be hewn down and bcast into the cfire.

51 And then shall the aJews blook upon me and say: What are these cwounds in thine hands and in thy feet?

52 Then shall they know that I am the Lord; for I will say unto them: These wounds are the wounds with which I was awounded in the house of my friends. I am he who was lifted up. I am Jesus that was bcrucified. I am the cSon of God.

53 And then shall they aweep because of their iniquities; then shall they blament because they cpersecuted their dking.

54 And then shall the aheathen nations be bredeemed, and they that cknew no dlaw shall have part in the efirst fresurrection; and it shall be gtolerable for them.

55 And aSatan shall be bbound, that he shall have no place in the hearts of the children of men.

56 And at that day, when I shall come in my aglory, shall the parable be fulfilled which I spake concerning the ten bvirgins.

57 For they that are wise and have received the atruth, and have taken the Holy Spirit for their bguide, and have not been deceived—verily I say unto you, they shall not be hewn down and cast into the cfire, but shall abide the day.

58 And the aearth shall be given unto them for an binheritance; and they shall cmultiply and wax strong, and their dchildren shall egrow up without fsin unto gsalvation.

59 For the Lord shall be in their amidst, and his bglory shall be upon them, and he will be their cking and their dlawgiver.

60 And now, behold, I say unto you, it shall not be given unto you to know any further concerning this chapter, until the aNew Testament be translated, and in it all these things shall be made known;

61 Wherefore I give unto you that ye may now translate it, that ye may be prepared for the things to come.

62 For verily I say unto you, that great things await you;

63 Ye hear of awars in foreign lands; but, behold, I say unto you, they are nigh, even at your bdoors, and not many years hence ye shall hear of wars in your own lands.

64 Wherefore I, the Lord, have said, gather ye out from the aeastern lands, assemble ye yourselves together ye elders of my church; go ye forth into the western countries, call upon the inhabitants to repent, and inasmuch as they do repent, build up churches unto me.

65 And with one heart and with one mind, gather up your riches that ye may apurchase an inheritance which shall hereafter be appointed unto you.

66 And it shall be called the aNew Jerusalem, a bland of cpeace, a city of drefuge, a place of esafety for the saints of the Most High God;

67 And the aglory of the Lord shall be there, and the bterror of the Lord also shall be there, insomuch that the wicked will not come unto it, and it shall be called Zion.

68 And it shall come to pass among the wicked, that every man that will not take his sword against his aneighbor must needs flee unto bZion for safety.

69 And there shall be agathered unto it out of every bnation under heaven; and it shall be the only people that shall not be at cwar one with another.

70 And it shall be said among the wicked: Let us not go up to battle against Zion, for the inhabitants of Zion are aterrible; wherefore we cannot stand.

71 And it shall come to pass that the righteous shall be gathered out from among all nations, and shall come to Zion, singing with asongs of everlasting bjoy.

72 And now I say unto you, keep these things from going abroad unto the world until it is expedient in me, that ye may accomplish this work in the eyes of the people, and in the eyes of your enemies, that they may not know your works until ye have accomplished the thing which I have commanded you;

73 That when they shall know it, that they may consider these things.

74 For when the Lord shall appear he shall be aterrible unto them, that fear may seize upon them, and they shall stand afar off and tremble.

75 And all nations shall be afraid because of the terror of the Lord, and the power of his might. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

b

D&C 38:9; 50:35.

◀

c

Jer. 14:22; Mosiah 4:2; 3 Ne. 9:15; D&C 14:9. TG Jesus Christ, Creator.

◀

d

Gen. 2:1; D&C 38:1; Moses 3:1; Abr. 5:1.

◀

e

Acts 17:28.

◀

2a

Alma 34:33 (33–35).

◀

b

Matt. 24:44.

◀

c

Jer. 8:20; D&C 56:16; 76:79 (71–79). TG Harvest.

◀

3a

Isa. 59:16; D&C 62:1. TG Jesus Christ, Advocate.

◀

4a

TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Jesus Christ, Redeemer; Pain; Suffering.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Death of.

◀

c

Heb. 4:15; 7:26.

◀

d

John 12:28.

◀

5a

1 Jn. 3:14 (10–18).

◀

b

John 17:20; D&C 20:25; 35:2; 38:4.

◀

c

John 3:16.

◀

6a

John 9:4; Heb. 3:13; D&C 64:23 (23–25).

◀

7a

Rev. 1:8; 21:6; D&C 19:1.

◀

b

John 1:5.

◀

8a

TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Power of.

◀

c

TG Miracle.

◀

d

TG Sons and Daughters of God.

◀

e

TG Believe; Faith.

◀

f

2 Pet. 1:3 (2–4).

◀

9a

TG New and Everlasting Covenant.

◀

b

Jer. 31:33 (31–34); Hosea 2:18 (14–23); Morm. 5:20. TG Covenants.

◀

c

2 Cor. 4:6.

◀

d

TG Ensign; Israel, Gathering of.

◀

e

Isa. 42:6; Matt. 8:11 (11–12); Luke 13:29 (28–30); Acts 10:45; 2 Ne. 10:18 (9–18).

◀

f

Mal. 3:1; Matt. 11:10; Luke 7:27.

◀

10a

Isa. 41:21; D&C 50:10 (10–12).

◀

11a

TG God, Wisdom of.

◀

b

D&C 38:4; 76:67; 84:100 (99–100); 133:54.

◀

12a

JST Gen. 14:30–34 (Bible Appendix); D&C 38:4; Moses 7:21.

◀

b

Heb. 11:16; D&C 84:100; Moses 7:63 (62–64). TG Translated Beings; Zion.

◀

c

1 Cor. 5:5.

◀

13a

IE sojourners; see Gen. 15:13. 1 Pet. 2:11. TG Stranger.

◀

14a

Heb. 11:13 (8–13); Moses 7:63.

◀

15a

TG Scriptures to Come Forth.

◀

16a

D&C 29:10.

◀

b

Matt. 24:3 (3–46); Luke 21:7 (7–36); JS—M 1:4 (4–55). TG Last Days.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Glory of; Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

17a

Luke 1:79; D&C 138:50.

◀

b

TG Spirit Body; Spirits, Disembodied.

◀

c

TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

d

Dan. 12:7; 1 Ne. 10:12 (12–14); 22:3 (3–8).

◀

18a

Matt. 24:2 (1–2).

◀

19a

Ps. 79:3 (1–4); Luke 21:20 (20–24).

◀

b

TG Israel, Scattering of.

◀

20a

Matt. 24:1 (1–3); Luke 21:6 (5–6).

◀

21a

Mark 13:30; JS—M 1:34.

◀

b

Matt. 24:34.

◀

22a

Matt. 24:3. TG World, End of.

◀

23a

Matt. 24:35.

◀

24a

Zech. 2:6; 1 Ne. 10:12 (12–13); 22:4 (3–8); 2 Ne. 25:15 (15–16).

◀

b

Gen. 48:19.

◀

25a

Neh. 1:9; 1 Ne. 22:12 (10–12); 2 Ne. 21:12 (11–16). TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

b

Luke 21:24; Rom. 11:25 (25–27).

◀

26a

TG Day of the Lord.

◀

b

D&C 63:33; 87:1 (1–8); 88:91; JS—M 1:23.

◀

c

Luke 21:26.

◀

d

Matt. 24:48; 2 Pet. 3:4 (3–10); JS—M 1:51.

◀

27a

JS—M 1:10.

◀

b

Matt. 24:12.

◀

28a

TG Gentiles.

◀

b

D&C 45:36. TG Light [noun].

◀

c

TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

29a

John 1:5.

◀

b

Matt. 15:8 (8–9). TG Hardheartedness.

◀

c

Titus 1:14; D&C 3:6 (6–7); 46:7; JS—H 1:19.

◀

30a

2 Pet. 3:12.

◀

31a

JS—M 1:34.

◀

b

Isa. 28:15; D&C 29:18 (14–21).

◀

c

TG Sickness.

◀

32a

Ex. 3:5; 2 Chr. 35:5; Matt. 24:15; D&C 87:8; 101:22 (21–22, 64); 115:7.

◀

b

Job 2:9; Rev. 16:11, 21.

◀

33a

D&C 43:18; 84:118; 88:87 (87, 90).

◀

b

D&C 63:33.

◀

35a

Matt. 24:6.

◀

36a

Matt. 24:27; D&C 45:28.

◀

37a

Mark 13:28; Luke 21:29 (29–31); D&C 35:16.

◀

39a

Job 1:1; D&C 10:56 (55–56). TG Reverence.

◀

b

2 Pet. 3:12 (10–13); D&C 35:15 (15–16); 49:23; Moses 7:62.

◀

c

TG Day of the Lord.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

e

D&C 68:11. TG Signs.

◀

f

TG Jesus Christ, Son of Man.

◀

40a

Joel 2:30.

◀

41a

Joel 1:19 (19–20); D&C 29:21; 97:26 (25–26).

◀

b

Gen. 19:28; 1 Ne. 19:11; 3 Ne. 10:13 (13–14); Morm. 8:29 (29–30).

◀

42a

Joel 2:10; Rev. 6:12; D&C 88:87; 133:49.

◀

43a

TG Israel, Gathering of; Israel, Remnant of.

◀

44a

Ex. 19:9 (9, 16).

◀

b

TG Glory; Jesus Christ, Glory of; Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

c

Matt. 24:50 (43–51); Mark 13:33 (32–37); 1 Cor. 1:7 (7–8).

◀

45a

D&C 29:13; 43:18.

◀

b

TG Resurrection; Saints.

◀

c

D&C 88:97 (96–97); 133:56.

◀

d

1 Thes. 4:17.

◀

46a

Alma 40:12.

◀

b

Isa. 55:3; Amos 5:6; D&C 88:63; 101:38.

◀

c

Ps. 121:7. TG Immortality.

◀

d

D&C 33:6.

◀

47a

D&C 1:14 (13–14); 35:14.

◀

48a

Zech. 14:4 (4–7).

◀

b

D&C 43:18; 84:118; 88:87 (87, 90).

◀

c

TG Last Days.

◀

d

Joel 3:16; D&C 21:6; 49:23.

◀

49a

D&C 29:15 (14–21); 87:6.

◀

b

TG Laughter.

◀

c

2 Tim. 3:9. TG Foolishness.

◀

50a

TG Mocking.

◀

b

Isa. 29:20.

◀

c

TG Earth, Cleansing of.

◀

51a

TG Israel, Judah, People of.

◀

b

Zech. 12:10.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

52a

Zech. 13:6. TG Jesus Christ, Mission of.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Appearances, Postmortal.

◀

c

Rom. 1:4.

◀

53a

Rev. 1:7 (7–8).

◀

b

Ps. 4:6; 119:135; Zech. 12:10.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Betrayal of.

◀

d

Luke 23:38; John 19:3 (3, 14–15).

◀

54a

Ezek. 36:23 (23, 36); 37:28; 38:16 (16, 23); 39:21 (7, 21, 23). TG Heathen.

◀

b

TG Conversion.

◀

c

TG Ignorance.

◀

d

TG Accountability.

◀

e

Rev. 20:2; 1 Ne. 22:26; D&C 76:71 (71–80).

◀

f

TG Resurrection.

◀

g

Matt. 11:22; D&C 75:22.

◀

55a

TG Devil.

◀

b

D&C 43:31; 84:100; 88:110; 101:28.

◀

56a

TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

b

Matt. 25:1 (1–13); D&C 63:54.

◀

57a

TG Truth.

◀

b

TG Guidance, Divine; Holy Ghost, Mission of; Motivations; Testimony.

◀

c

D&C 29:9 (9, 21, 23); 63:34 (34, 54); 64:24; 88:94; 101:24 (23–25).

◀

58a

TG Earth, Destiny of.

◀

b

Isa. 29:19; Matt. 5:5; Col. 1:12; 2 Ne. 9:18; D&C 38:20 (16–20); 56:20.

◀

c

Gen. 1:22 (20–25); Jer. 30:19.

◀

d

TG Children.

◀

e

D&C 63:51; 101:30 (29–31).

◀

f

TG Sin.

◀

g

TG Salvation; Salvation of Little Children.

◀

59a

Matt. 18:20; D&C 1:36 (35–36); 29:11 (9–11); 84:119 (118–19); 104:59.

◀

b

TG Glory.

◀

c

TG Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

d

Gen. 49:10; Zech. 14:9; D&C 38:22; 41:4.

◀

60a

See an excerpt in the Pearl of Great Price, in Joseph Smith—Matthew. See also Bible, footnotes and Appendix, excerpts from the Joseph Smith Translation. D&C 42:56; 73:3 (3–4).

◀

63a

D&C 38:29; 87:2 (1–5); 130:12.

◀

b

Matt. 24:33.

◀

64a

D&C 42:64; 48:2.

◀

65a

D&C 63:27.

◀

66a

Isa. 35:10; Ether 13:6 (2–11); D&C 42:9 (9, 35, 62); Moses 7:62; A of F 1:10. TG Jerusalem, New; Zion.

◀

b

D&C 29:8 (7–8); 52:2 (2, 42); 57:1; 103:24.

◀

c

Ps. 72:7; D&C 54:10. TG Peace.

◀

d

Isa. 4:6; Joel 2:32. TG Refuge.

◀

e

TG Protection, Divine.

◀

67a

D&C 64:41 (41–43); 84:5 (4–5, 31); 97:15 (15–20). TG Jesus Christ, Glory of.

◀

b

D&C 64:43.

◀

68a

Zech. 14:13. TG Neighbor.

◀

b

Isa. 31:9. TG Zion.

◀

69a

Deut. 30:3; Jer. 32:37.

◀

b

Zech. 2:11 (10–12); D&C 49:10; 97:19 (18–21).

◀

c

TG War.

◀

70a

Mal. 1:14.

◀

71a

D&C 66:11.

◀

b

TG Joy.

◀

74a

Zeph. 2:11.

Section 46

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to the Church, at Kirtland, Ohio, March 8, 1831. In this early time of the Church, a unified pattern for the conducting of Church services had not yet developed. However, a custom of admitting only members and earnest investigators to the sacrament meetings and other assemblies of the Church had become somewhat general. This revelation expresses the will of the Lord relative to governing and conducting meetings and His direction on seeking and discerning the gifts of the Spirit.

1–2, Elders are to conduct meetings as guided by the Holy Spirit; 3–6, Truth seekers should not be excluded from sacramental services; 7–12, Ask of God and seek the gifts of the Spirit; 13–26, An enumeration of some of these gifts is given; 27–33, Church leaders are given power to discern the gifts of the Spirit.

1 Hearken, O ye people of my church; for verily I say unto you that these things were spoken unto you for your aprofit and learning.

2 But notwithstanding those things which are written, it always has been given to the aelders of my church from the beginning, and ever shall be, to bconduct all meetings as they are directed and guided by the Holy Spirit.

3 Nevertheless ye are commanded never to acast any one out from your public bmeetings, which are held before the world.

4 Ye are also commanded not to cast any one who belongeth to the church out of your sacrament meetings; nevertheless, if any have trespassed, let him anot bpartake until he makes reconciliation.

5 And again I say unto you, ye shall not cast any out of your sacrament meetings who are earnestly aseeking the kingdom—I speak this concerning those who are not of the church.

6 And again I say unto you, concerning your aconfirmation meetings, that if there be any that are not of the church, that are earnestly seeking after the kingdom, ye shall not cast them out.

7 But ye are commanded in all things to aask of God, who giveth liberally; and that which the Spirit testifies unto you even so I would that ye should do in all bholiness of heart, walking uprightly before me, cconsidering the end of your salvation, doing all things with prayer and dthanksgiving, that ye may not be eseduced by evil fspirits, or doctrines of devils, or the gcommandments of men; for some are of men, and others of devils.

8 Wherefore, beware lest ye are deceived; and that ye may not be deceived aseek ye earnestly the best gifts, always remembering for what they are given;

9 For verily I say unto you, they are given for the benefit of those who love me and keep all my commandments, and him that seeketh so to do; that all may be benefited that seek or that ask of me, that ask and not for a asign that they may bconsume it upon their lusts.

10 And again, verily I say unto you, I would that ye should always remember, and always retain in your aminds what those bgifts are, that are given unto the church.

11 For all have not every agift given unto them; for there are many gifts, and to every man is given a gift by the Spirit of God.

12 To some is given one, and to some is given another, that all may be profited thereby.

13 To some it is given by the aHoly Ghost to know that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, and that he was crucified for the sins of the world.

14 To others it is given to abelieve on their words, that they also might have eternal life if they continue faithful.

15 And again, to some it is given by the Holy Ghost to know the adifferences of administration, as it will be pleasing unto the same Lord, according as the Lord will, suiting his bmercies according to the conditions of the children of men.

16 And again, it is given by the Holy Ghost to some to know the diversities of operations, whether they be of God, that the manifestations of the aSpirit may be given to every man to profit withal.

17 And again, verily I say unto you, to some is given, by the Spirit of God, the word of awisdom.

18 To another is given the word of aknowledge, that all may be taught to be wise and to have knowledge.

19 And again, to some it is given to have afaith to be healed;

20 And to others it is given to have faith to aheal.

21 And again, to some is given the working of amiracles;

22 And to others it is given to aprophesy;

23 And to others the adiscerning of spirits.

24 And again, it is given to some to speak with atongues;

25 And to another is given the interpretation of tongues.

26 And all these agifts come from God, for the benefit of the bchildren of God.

27 And unto the abishop of the church, and unto such as God shall appoint and ordain to watch over the church and to be elders unto the church, are to have it given unto them to bdiscern all those gifts lest there shall be any among you professing and yet be not of God.

28 And it shall come to pass that he that asketh in aSpirit shall receive in Spirit;

29 That unto some it may be given to have all those gifts, that there may be a head, in order that every member may be profited thereby.

30 He that aasketh in the bSpirit asketh according to the cwill of God; wherefore it is done even as he asketh.

31 And again, I say unto you, all things must be done in the name of Christ, whatsoever you do in the Spirit;

32 And ye must give athanks unto God in the Spirit for whatsoever blessing ye are blessed with.

33 And ye must practice avirtue and holiness before me continually. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

Deut. 10:13 (12–13).

◀

2a

Lev. 9:1; Alma 6:1.

◀

b

Moro. 6:9; D&C 20:45.

◀

3a

3 Ne. 18:22 (22–34).

◀

b

TG Church; Fellowshipping; Meetings.

◀

4a

3 Ne. 12:24 (23–26).

◀

b

TG Reconciliation; Sacrament.

◀

5a

TG Missionary Work.

◀

6a

IE for confirmation of those recently baptized, commonly done now in sacrament meeting.

◀

7a

James 1:5 (5–6); D&C 6:11; 88:62 (62–65); 102:23. TG Problem-Solving.

◀

b

TG Holiness.

◀

c

TG Meditation; Prayer.

◀

d

Ps. 34:1 (1–3); 69:30 (30–31); Alma 34:38. TG Thanksgiving.

◀

e

1 Tim. 4:1 (1–4); D&C 28:11; 43:6 (5–7).

◀

f

TG Spirits, Evil or Unclean.

◀

g

Col. 2:22 (18–22); Titus 1:14; D&C 3:6 (6–7); 45:29; JS—H 1:19.

◀

8a

1 Cor. 12:31; D&C 11:10.

◀

9a

TG Sign Seekers.

◀

b

James 4:3.

◀

10a

TG Mind.

◀

b

1 Cor. 14:12.

◀

11a

Rom. 1:11. TG Holy Ghost, Gifts of.

◀

13a

TG Holy Ghost, Source of Testimony.

◀

14a

Rom. 10:10 (4–11); Mosiah 26:15 (15–16); Alma 19:9; 56:48 (47–48); 3 Ne. 12:2.

◀

15a

Moro. 10:8.

◀

b

Gen. 32:10; 1 Ne. 1:20; Alma 34:38.

◀

16a

1 Cor. 12:7 (3–8).

◀

17a

1 Kgs. 5:12; Moro. 10:9 (9–10).

◀

18a

TG Education; Knowledge.

◀

19a

Mark 5:34 (34–36); Hel. 15:9 (9–10); D&C 42:48 (48–52). TG Faith.

◀

20a

TG Heal.

◀

21a

TG Miracle.

◀

22a

TG Prophecy.

◀

23a

Acts 16:18 (16–18); Moses 1:15 (13–15).

◀

24a

TG Language.

◀

26a

TG God, Gifts of.

◀

b

TG Man, a Spirit Child of Heavenly Father; Sons and Daughters of God.

◀

27a

TG Bishop.

◀

b

TG Discernment, Spiritual.

◀

28a

Ezek. 36:27; Rom. 8:26 (26–27); D&C 88:65 (64–65).

◀

30a

Hel. 10:5; 3 Ne. 19:24; D&C 50:29. TG Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

b

James 4:3.

◀

c

TG God, Will of.

◀

32a

1 Chr. 16:8 (7–36); 1 Thes. 1:2; Alma 37:37; D&C 59:7. TG Thanksgiving.

◀

33a

TG Holiness; Virtue.

Section 47

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, March 8, 1831. John Whitmer, who had already served as a clerk to the Prophet, initially hesitated when he was asked to serve as the Church historian and recorder, replacing Oliver Cowdery. He wrote, “I would rather not do it but observed that the will of the Lord be done, and if he desires it, I desire that he would manifest it through Joseph the Seer.” After Joseph Smith received this revelation, John Whitmer accepted and served in his appointed office.

1–4, John Whitmer is designated to keep the history of the Church and to write for the Prophet.

1 Behold, it is expedient in me that my servant John should write and keep a regular ahistory, and assist you, my servant Joseph, in transcribing all things which shall be given you, until he is called to further duties.

2 Again, verily I say unto you that he can also alift up his voice in meetings, whenever it shall be expedient.

3 And again, I say unto you that it shall be appointed unto him to keep the church arecord and history continually; for Oliver Cowdery I have appointed to another office.

4 Wherefore, it shall be given him, inasmuch as he is faithful, by the aComforter, to write these things. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 21:1; 69:3 (3–8); 85:1.

◀

2a

TG Preaching.

◀

3a

TG Record Keeping.

◀

4a

TG Holy Ghost, Comforter.

Section 48

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, March 10, 1831. The Prophet had inquired of the Lord as to the mode of procedure in procuring lands for the settlement of the Saints. This was an important matter in view of the migration of members of the Church from the eastern United States, in obedience to the Lord’s command that they should assemble in Ohio (see sections 37:1–3; 45:64).

1–3, The Saints in Ohio are to share their lands with their brethren; 4–6, The Saints are to purchase lands, build a city, and follow the counsel of their presiding officers.

1 It is necessary that ye should remain for the present time in your places of abode, as it shall be suitable to your circumstances.

2 And inasmuch as ye have lands, ye shall aimpart to the beastern brethren;

3 And inasmuch as ye have not lands, let them buy for the present time in those regions round about, as seemeth them good, for it must needs be necessary that they have places to live for the present time.

4 It must needs be necessary that ye asave all the money that ye can, and that ye obtain all that ye can in righteousness, that in time ye may be enabled to bpurchase cland for an dinheritance, even the city.

5 The aplace is not yet to be brevealed; but after your brethren come from the east there are to be certain men appointed, and to them it shall be given to know the place, or to them it shall be revealed.

6 And they shall be appointed to apurchase the lands, and to make a commencement to lay the foundation of the city; and then shall ye begin to be gathered with your families, every man according to his bfamily, according to his circumstances, and as is appointed to him by the presidency and the bishop of the church, according to the laws and commandments which ye have received, and which ye shall hereafter receive. Even so. Amen.

◀

2a

TG Welfare.

◀

b

D&C 42:64; 45:64.

◀

4a

TG Family, Managing Finances in.

◀

b

D&C 57:4.

◀

c

D&C 57:8.

◀

d

D&C 42:9 (9, 35, 62); 45:66 (66–71); 64:30.

◀

5a

D&C 51:16.

◀

b

D&C 57:2 (1–3).

◀

6a

TG Jerusalem, New; Zion.

◀

b

Num. 1:2; Mosiah 6:3; Ether 1:41.

Section 49

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Sidney Rigdon, Parley P. Pratt, and Leman Copley, at Kirtland, Ohio, May 7, 1831. Leman Copley had embraced the gospel but still held to some of the teachings of the Shakers (United Society of Believers in Christ’s Second Appearing), to which he had formerly belonged. Some of the beliefs of the Shakers were that Christ’s Second Coming had already occurred and that He had appeared in the form of a woman, Ann Lee. They did not consider baptism by water essential. They rejected marriage and believed in a life of total celibacy. Some Shakers also forbade the eating of meat. In prefacing this revelation, Joseph Smith’s history states, “In order to have [a] more perfect understanding on the subject, I inquired of the Lord, and received the following.” The revelation refutes some of the basic concepts of the Shaker group. The aforementioned brethren took a copy of the revelation to the Shaker community (near Cleveland, Ohio) and read it to them in its entirety, but it was rejected.

1–7, The day and hour of Christ’s coming will remain unknown until He comes; 8–14, Men must repent, believe the gospel, and obey the ordinances to gain salvation; 15–16, Marriage is ordained of God; 17–21, The eating of meat is approved; 22–28, Zion will flourish and the Lamanites blossom as the rose before the Second Coming.

1 Hearken unto my word, my servants Sidney, and Parley, and Leman; for behold, verily I say unto you, that I give unto you a commandment that you shall go and apreach my gospel which ye have received, even as ye have received it, unto the Shakers.

2 Behold, I say unto you, that they desire to know the truth in part, but not all, for they are not aright before me and must needs repent.

3 Wherefore, I send you, my servants Sidney and Parley, to preach the gospel unto them.

4 And my servant Leman shall be ordained unto this work, that he may reason with them, not according to that which he has received of them, but according to that which shall be ataught him by you my servants; and by so doing I will bless him, otherwise he shall not prosper.

5 Thus saith the Lord; for I am God, and have asent mine bOnly Begotten Son into the world for the credemption of the world, and have decreed that he that receiveth him shall be saved, and he that receiveth him not shall be ddamned—

6 And they have done unto the aSon of Man even as they listed; and he has taken his power on the bright hand of his cglory, and now reigneth in the heavens, and will reign till he descends on the earth to put all enemies dunder his feet, which time is nigh at hand—

7 I, the Lord God, have spoken it; but the hour and the aday no man knoweth, neither the angels in heaven, nor shall they know until he comes.

8 Wherefore, I will that all men shall repent, for all are under asin, except those which I have breserved unto myself, choly men that ye know not of.

9 Wherefore, I say unto you that I have sent unto you mine everlasting acovenant, even that which was from the beginning.

10 And that which I have promised I have so fulfilled, and the anations of the earth shall bbow to it; and, if not of themselves, they shall come down, for that which is now exalted of itself shall be laid clow of power.

11 Wherefore, I give unto you a commandment that ye ago among this people, and say unto them, like unto mine apostle of old, whose name was bPeter:

12 aBelieve on the name of the Lord Jesus, who was on the earth, and is to come, the beginning and the end;

13 aRepent and be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ, according to the holy commandment, for the remission of sins;

14 And whoso doeth this shall receive the agift of the Holy Ghost, by the laying on of the bhands of the elders of the church.

15 And again, verily I say unto you, that whoso aforbiddeth to marry is not ordained of God, for bmarriage is ordained of God unto man.

16 Wherefore, it is lawful that he should have one awife, and they twain shall be bone flesh, and all this that the cearth might answer the end of its creation;

17 And that it might be filled with the measure of man, according to his acreation bbefore the world was made.

18 And whoso aforbiddeth to babstain from cmeats, that man should not eat the same, is not ordained of God;

19 For, behold, the abeasts of the field and the fowls of the air, and that which cometh of the earth, is bordained for the use of man for food and for craiment, and that he might have in abundance.

20 But it is not given that one man should apossess that which is above another, wherefore the bworld lieth in csin.

21 And wo be unto man that asheddeth blood or that bwasteth cflesh and hath no need.

22 And again, verily I say unto you, that the Son of Man acometh not in the form of a woman, neither of a man traveling on the earth.

23 Wherefore, be not adeceived, but continue in steadfastness, blooking forth for the heavens to be cshaken, and the earth to tremble and to reel to and fro as a drunken man, and for the dvalleys to be exalted, and for the emountains to be made low, and for the rough places to become smooth—and all this when the angel shall sound his ftrumpet.

24 But before the great day of the Lord shall come, aJacob shall flourish in the wilderness, and the Lamanites shall bblossom as the rose.

25 Zion shall aflourish upon the bhills and rejoice upon the mountains, and shall be assembled together unto the place which I have appointed.

26 Behold, I say unto you, go forth as I have commanded you; repent of all your sins; aask and ye shall receive; knock and it shall be opened unto you.

27 Behold, I will go before you and be your arearward; and I will be in your bmidst, and you shall not be cconfounded.

28 Behold, I am Jesus Christ, and I come aquickly. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Preaching.

◀

2a

Acts 8:21.

◀

4a

TG Gospel; Truth.

◀

5a

John 3:17 (16–17); D&C 132:24 (24, 59). TG Jesus Christ, Authority of.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Redeemer; Redemption.

◀

d

TG Damnation.

◀

6a

TG Jesus Christ, Son of Man.

◀

b

Acts 7:56; D&C 76:20 (20–23); 104:7.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Glory of.

◀

d

Ps. 66:3; D&C 76:61.

◀

7a

Matt. 24:36; 25:13; Mark 13:32; Rev. 16:15 (15–16); D&C 133:11; JS—M 1:40.

◀

8a

Gal. 3:22; Mosiah 16:3.

◀

b

Rom. 11:4.

◀

c

Ex. 22:31; Heb. 13:2; W of M 1:17; Alma 13:26; D&C 107:29.

◀

9a

Ps. 74:20; Isa. 59:21 (20–21); Rom. 11:27; Heb. 10:16 (16–17). TG New and Everlasting Covenant.

◀

10a

Zech. 2:11 (10–12); D&C 45:69 (66–69); 97:19 (18–21).

◀

b

Isa. 60:14.

◀

c

Matt. 23:12.

◀

11a

TG Missionary Work.

◀

b

Acts 2:38 (37–38).

◀

12a

TG Baptism, Qualifications for.

◀

13a

TG Repent.

◀

14a

TG Holy Ghost, Gift of.

◀

b

TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

15a

1 Tim. 4:3.

◀

b

Gen. 2:24 (23–24); D&C 42:22; Moses 3:24 (23–24); Abr. 5:18 (17–18). TG Marriage, Celestial; Marriage, Marry.

◀

16a

TG Marriage, Husbands; Marriage, Wives.

◀

b

TG Family, Love within.

◀

c

TG Earth, Purpose of.

◀

17a

TG Creation; Foreordination.

◀

b

TG Man, Antemortal Existence of.

◀

18a

IE biddeth to abstain; see v. 19 and Gen. 9:3–4.

◀

b

TG Abstain.

◀

c

TG Food; Meat; Word of Wisdom.

◀

19a

Gen. 1:26; D&C 89:12.

◀

b

1 Tim. 4:3. TG Food.

◀

c

TG Clothing.

◀

20a

Acts 4:32; D&C 51:3; 70:14; 78:6 (5–6). TG Consecration; Covet.

◀

b

TG World.

◀

c

TG Sin.

◀

21a

TG Life, Sanctity of. JST Gen. 9:11 And surely, blood shall not be shed, only for meat, to save your lives; and the blood of every beast will I require at your hands.

◀

b

TG Cruelty; Waste.

◀

c

TG Food; Meat.

◀

22a

Matt. 24:23 (23–27). TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

23a

Matt. 24:4 (4–5).

◀

b

2 Pet. 3:12; D&C 45:39.

◀

c

D&C 21:6; 45:48 (22, 48).

◀

d

Isa. 40:4; D&C 109:74; 133:22.

◀

e

Micah 1:4. TG Earth, Renewal of.

◀

f

Isa. 27:13; Matt. 24:31.

◀

24a

3 Ne. 5:21 (21–26); D&C 52:2 (1–3).

◀

b

Isa. 35:1 (1–2); 2 Ne. 30:6; 3 Ne. 21:25 (22–25); D&C 3:20; 30:6; 109:65.

◀

25a

D&C 35:24; 39:13; 117:7 (7–8).

◀

b

Gen. 49:26; 2 Ne. 12:2 (2–3).

◀

26a

D&C 88:63 (62–64).

◀

27a

Isa. 52:12.

◀

b

Matt. 18:20.

◀

c

Ps. 22:5; 1 Pet. 2:6; D&C 84:116.

◀

28a

D&C 1:12.

Section 50

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, May 9, 1831. Joseph Smith’s history states that some of the elders did not understand the manifestations of different spirits abroad in the earth and that this revelation was given in response to his special inquiry on the matter. So-called spiritual phenomena were not uncommon among the members, some of whom claimed to be receiving visions and revelations.

1–5, Many false spirits are abroad in the earth; 6–9, Wo unto the hypocrites and those who are cut off from the Church; 10–14, Elders are to preach the gospel by the Spirit; 15–22, Both preachers and hearers need to be enlightened by the Spirit; 23–25, That which doth not edify is not of God; 26–28, The faithful are possessors of all things; 29–36, The prayers of the purified are answered; 37–46, Christ is the Good Shepherd and the Stone of Israel.

1 Hearken, O ye elders of my church, and give ear to the avoice of the living God; and attend to the words of wisdom which shall be given unto you, according as ye have asked and are agreed as touching the church, and the bspirits which have gone abroad in the earth.

2 Behold, verily I say unto you, that there are many spirits which are false aspirits, which have gone forth in the earth, deceiving the world.

3 And also aSatan hath sought to deceive you, that he might overthrow you.

4 Behold, I, the Lord, have looked upon you, and have seen aabominations in the church that bprofess my name.

5 But blessed are they who are faithful and aendure, whether in life or in death, for they shall inherit eternal life.

6 But wo unto them that are adeceivers and hypocrites, for, thus saith the Lord, I will bring them to judgment.

7 Behold, verily I say unto you, there are ahypocrites among you, who have deceived some, which has given the badversary cpower; but behold dsuch shall be reclaimed;

8 But the ahypocrites shall be detected and shall be bcut off, either in life or in death, even as I will; and wo unto them who are cut off from my church, for the same are overcome of the world.

9 Wherefore, let every man beware lest he do that which is not in truth and righteousness before me.

10 And now come, saith the Lord, by the Spirit, unto the elders of his church, and let us areason together, that ye may understand;

11 Let us reason even as a man reasoneth one with another face to face.

12 Now, when a man reasoneth he is understood of man, because he reasoneth as a man; even so will I, the Lord, reason with you that you may aunderstand.

13 Wherefore, I the Lord ask you this question—unto what were ye aordained?

14 To preach my gospel by the aSpirit, even the bComforter which was sent forth to teach the truth.

15 And then received ye aspirits which ye could not understand, and received them to be of God; and in this are ye justified?

16 Behold ye shall answer this question yourselves; nevertheless, I will be amerciful unto you; he that is weak among you hereafter shall be made bstrong.

17 Verily I say unto you, he that is ordained of me and sent forth to apreach the word of truth by the Comforter, in the Spirit of truth, doth he bpreach it by the Spirit of truth or some other way?

18 And if it be by some other way it is not of God.

19 And again, he that receiveth the word of truth, doth he receive it by the Spirit of truth or some other way?

20 If it be some other way it is not of God.

21 Therefore, why is it that ye cannot understand and know, that he that receiveth the word by the aSpirit of truth receiveth it as it is preached by the Spirit of truth?

22 Wherefore, he that preacheth and he that receiveth, understand one another, and both are aedified and brejoice together.

23 And that which doth not aedify is not of God, and is bdarkness.

24 That which is of God is alight; and he that breceiveth clight, and dcontinueth in God, receiveth more elight; and that light groweth brighter and brighter until the perfect day.

25 And again, verily I say unto you, and I say it that you may know the atruth, that you may chase darkness from among you;

26 He that is aordained of God and sent forth, the same is appointed to be the bgreatest, notwithstanding he is the cleast and the dservant of all.

27 Wherefore, he is possessor of all things; for all things are asubject unto him, both in heaven and on the earth, the life and the light, the Spirit and the bpower, sent forth by the will of the Father through Jesus Christ, his Son.

28 But no man is possessor of aall things except he be bpurified and ccleansed from all sin.

29 And if ye are apurified and cleansed from all bsin, ye shall cask whatsoever you will in the name of Jesus and it shall be done.

30 But know this, it shall be given you what you shall aask; and as ye are appointed to the bhead, the spirits shall be subject unto you.

31 Wherefore, it shall come to pass, that if you behold a aspirit manifested that you cannot understand, and you receive not that spirit, ye shall ask of the Father in the name of Jesus; and if he give not unto you that spirit, then you may know that it is not of God.

32 And it shall be given unto you, apower over that spirit; and you shall proclaim against that spirit with a loud voice that it is bnot of God—

33 Not with arailing accusation, that ye be not overcome, neither with bboasting nor rejoicing, lest you be seized therewith.

34 He that receiveth of God, let him aaccount it of God; and let him rejoice that he is accounted of God worthy to receive.

35 And by giving heed and doing these things which ye have received, and which ye shall hereafter receive—and the akingdom is given byou of the Father, and cpower to dovercome all things which are not ordained of him—

36 And behold, verily I say unto you, blessed are you who are now hearing these words of mine from the mouth of my servant, for your sins are aforgiven you.

37 Let my servant Joseph Wakefield, in whom I am well pleased, and my servant aParley P. Pratt go forth among the churches and strengthen them by the word of bexhortation;

38 And also my servant John Corrill, or as many of my servants as are ordained unto this office, and let them labor in the avineyard; and let no man hinder them doing that which I have appointed unto them—

39 Wherefore, in this thing my servant aEdward Partridge is not justified; nevertheless let him repent and he shall be forgiven.

40 Behold, ye are little children and ye cannot abear all things now; ye must bgrow in cgrace and in the knowledge of the truth.

41 aFear not, little bchildren, for you are mine, and I have covercome the world, and you are of them that my Father hath dgiven me;

42 And none of them that my Father hath given me shall be alost.

43 And the Father and I are aone. I am bin the Father and the Father in me; and inasmuch as ye have received me, ye are in me and I in you.

44 Wherefore, I am in your midst, and I am the agood bshepherd, and the cstone of Israel. He that buildeth upon this drock shall never efall.

45 And the aday cometh that you shall hear my voice and bsee me, and cknow that I am.

46 aWatch, therefore, that ye may be bready. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

Josh. 3:10; Jer. 23:36.

◀

b

Rev. 16:14. TG Sorcery.

◀

2a

TG False Doctrine; Spirits, Evil or Unclean.

◀

3a

Luke 22:31; 2 Ne. 2:18 (17–18); 3 Ne. 18:18; D&C 10:22 (22–27). TG Devil.

◀

4a

D&C 1:30; 20:32 (32–34); 28:11 (11–12).

◀

b

D&C 41:1; 56:1; 112:26. TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

5a

TG Adversity; Steadfastness.

◀

6a

TG Deceit.

◀

7a

Prov. 11:9 (5–11).

◀

b

TG Devil.

◀

c

Mosiah 27:9 (8–9); D&C 93:39 (37, 39).

◀

d

IE those who have been deceived.

◀

8a

TG Hypocrisy.

◀

b

D&C 1:14; 41:1 (1, 5); 42:37; 56:3 (1, 3–4); 64:35. TG Excommunication.

◀

10a

Isa. 1:18; 41:1; D&C 45:10.

◀

12a

Ps. 119:27; D&C 1:24.

◀

13a

TG Priesthood, Ordination.

◀

14a

D&C 43:15. TG Teaching with the Spirit.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Comforter.

◀

15a

1 Cor. 2:12. TG Discernment, Spiritual.

◀

16a

Ps. 67:1.

◀

b

2 Cor. 12:10. TG Strength.

◀

17a

TG Missionary Work; Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

21a

TG Truth.

◀

22a

TG Edification.

◀

b

Neh. 8:12; John 4:36; D&C 18:16 (13–16). TG Joy.

◀

23a

1 Cor. 14:26.

◀

b

TG Darkness, Spiritual.

◀

24a

Eccl. 8:1; 1 Jn. 2:8; Moro. 7:18 (14–19); D&C 67:9; 84:45 (45–47); 88:49 (40–41, 49). TG Light of Christ.

◀

b

TG Learn; Teachable.

◀

c

Ps. 97:11; Dan. 2:21. TG Children of Light.

◀

d

John 15:4 (4–5, 10).

◀

e

Isa. 28:13 (9–13); 2 Ne. 28:30. TG Light [noun]; Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father; Perfection.

◀

25a

John 8:32.

◀

26a

TG Leadership.

◀

b

Luke 22:24 (24–30).

◀

c

Matt. 11:11; Luke 7:28.

◀

d

Mark 10:43 (43–44). TG Self-Sacrifice; Servant; Service.

◀

27a

Dan. 7:14 (13–14); Matt. 28:18; John 3:35; D&C 63:59; 76:55 (5–10, 53–60).

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Power of.

◀

28a

D&C 76:55 (55, 59).

◀

b

TG Man, New, Spiritually Reborn; Purity.

◀

c

1 Jn. 1:7.

◀

29a

Neh. 12:30; 3 Ne. 8:1; 19:28 (28–29); D&C 29:3; 88:74 (74–75).

◀

b

TG Sin.

◀

c

Hel. 10:5; D&C 46:30.

◀

30a

TG Prayer.

◀

b

TG Authority.

◀

31a

Luke 11:24 (24–26); 1 Jn. 4:1 (1–6). TG Spirits, Evil or Unclean.

◀

32a

Matt. 10:1.

◀

b

1 Jn. 4:3 (1–3).

◀

33a

Jude 1:9.

◀

b

Luke 10:20 (17–20); D&C 84:73; 105:24. TG Boast.

◀

34a

TG Ingratitude; Thanksgiving.

◀

35a

D&C 45:1; 61:37. TG Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

b

D&C 6:4; 35:27.

◀

c

TG Initiative.

◀

d

1 Jn. 4:4.

◀

36a

TG Forgive.

◀

37a

D&C 32:1; 52:26; 97:3; 103:30 (30–37).

◀

b

TG Preaching.

◀

38a

TG Vineyard of the Lord.

◀

39a

D&C 42:10; 51:1 (1–18).

◀

40a

John 16:12; 3 Ne. 17:2 (2–4); D&C 78:18 (17–18).

◀

b

1 Cor. 3:2 (2–3); Heb. 5:12 (11–14); D&C 19:22.

◀

c

TG Grace; Knowledge; Truth.

◀

41a

John 14:1 (1–3); 1 Jn. 2:1–13; 4:18 (7–21).

◀

b

TG Sons and Daughters of God.

◀

c

John 16:33.

◀

d

John 6:37; 10:29 (27–29); 17:2 (2–12); 3 Ne. 15:24; D&C 27:14; 84:63.

◀

42a

John 17:12.

◀

43a

TG Jesus Christ, Relationships with the Father; Unity.

◀

b

John 14:11.

◀

44a

Ezra 3:11; Alma 5:40.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Good Shepherd; Shepherd.

◀

c

Gen. 49:24. TG Cornerstone; Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

d

1 Pet. 2:4 (4–8). TG Rock.

◀

e

2 Pet. 1:10; Hel. 5:12. TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

45a

TG Day of the Lord.

◀

b

D&C 67:10. TG God, Privilege of Seeing.

◀

c

Acts 7:56.

◀

46a

TG Watch.

◀

b

TG Procrastination.

Section 51

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Thompson, Ohio, May 20, 1831. At this time the Saints migrating from the eastern states began to arrive in Ohio, and it became necessary to make definite arrangements for their settlement. As this undertaking belonged particularly to the bishop’s office, Bishop Edward Partridge sought instruction on the matter, and the Prophet inquired of the Lord.

1–8, Edward Partridge is appointed to regulate stewardships and properties; 9–12, The Saints are to deal honestly and receive alike; 13–15, They are to have a bishop’s storehouse and to organize properties according to the Lord’s law; 16–20, Ohio is to be a temporary gathering place.

1 Hearken unto me, saith the Lord your God, and I will speak unto my servant aEdward Partridge, and give unto him directions; for it must needs be that he receive directions how to organize this people.

2 For it must needs be that they be aorganized according to my blaws; if otherwise, they will be cut off.

3 Wherefore, let my servant Edward Partridge, and those whom he has chosen, in whom I am well pleased, appoint unto this people their aportions, every man bequal according to his family, according to his circumstances and his wants and cneeds.

4 And let my servant Edward Partridge, when he shall appoint a man his aportion, give unto him a writing that shall secure unto him his portion, that he shall hold it, even this right and this inheritance in the church, until he transgresses and is not accounted worthy by the voice of the church, according to the blaws and ccovenants of the church, to belong to the church.

5 And if he shall transgress and is not accounted worthy to belong to the church, he shall not have power to aclaim that portion which he has consecrated unto the bishop for the poor and needy of my church; therefore, he shall not retain the gift, but shall only have bclaim on that portion that is deeded unto him.

6 And thus all things shall be made sure, aaccording to the blaws of the land.

7 And let that which belongs to this people be appointed unto this people.

8 And the amoney which is left unto this people—let there be an bagent appointed unto this people, to take the cmoney to provide food and raiment, according to the wants of this people.

9 And let every man deal ahonestly, and be alike among this people, and receive alike, that ye may be bone, even as I have commanded you.

10 And let that which belongeth to this people not be taken and given unto that of aanother church.

11 Wherefore, if another church would receive money of this church, let them apay unto this church again according as they shall agree;

12 And this shall be done through the bishop or the agent, which shall be appointed by the avoice of the church.

13 And again, let the bishop appoint a astorehouse unto this church; and let all things both in money and in meat, which are more than is bneedful for the wants of this people, be kept in the hands of the bishop.

14 And let him also reserve unto ahimself for his own wants, and for the wants of his family, as he shall be employed in doing this business.

15 And thus I grant unto this people a privilege of organizing themselves according to my alaws.

16 And I consecrate unto them this land for a alittle season, until I, the Lord, shall provide for them otherwise, and command them to go hence;

17 And the hour and the day is not given unto them, wherefore let them act upon this land as for years, and this shall turn unto them for their good.

18 Behold, this shall be aan example unto my servant Edward Partridge, in other places, in all churches.

19 And whoso is found a afaithful, a bjust, and a wise csteward shall enter into the djoy of his Lord, and shall inherit eternal life.

20 Verily, I say unto you, I am Jesus Christ, who acometh quickly, in an bhour you think not. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 50:39; 52:24.

◀

2a

TG Church Organization.

◀

b

D&C 42:30 (30–39); 51:15; 105:5.

◀

3a

TG Family, Managing Finances in.

◀

b

D&C 49:20. TG Consecration.

◀

c

Acts 2:45.

◀

4a

D&C 83:5.

◀

b

D&C 42:32 (30–39).

◀

c

D&C 1:6 (6, 37); 33:14; 42:13.

◀

5a

D&C 42:37 (30–39). See also section 83.

◀

b

D&C 56:10.

◀

6a

1 Pet. 2:13 (13–14); D&C 44:4; 98:5 (5–7); 109:54.

◀

b

D&C 58:21.

◀

8a

D&C 58:51 (49–51); 60:10; 84:104.

◀

b

D&C 84:113.

◀

c

D&C 63:40 (40, 43, 46).

◀

9a

TG Honesty.

◀

b

TG Unity.

◀

10a

IE another branch of the Church, not another denomination. D&C 60:9.

◀

11a

D&C 42:54 (42, 53–54).

◀

12a

TG Common Consent.

◀

13a

D&C 42:55; 58:24 (24, 37). TG Welfare.

◀

b

D&C 42:33 (33–34, 55); 82:18 (17–19); 119:1 (1–3).

◀

14a

D&C 31:5.

◀

15a

D&C 42:30 (30–39); 51:2.

◀

16a

D&C 48:5.

◀

18a

IE a pattern. D&C 72:23 (19–26).

◀

19a

Matt. 24:45; Luke 16:10; D&C 6:13; 138:12. TG Trustworthiness.

◀

b

Prov. 11:9 (9–11).

◀

c

TG Stewardship.

◀

d

TG Joy.

◀

20a

Rev. 22:7 (6–16).

◀

b

Matt. 24:44.

Section 52

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to the elders of the Church, at Kirtland, Ohio, June 6, 1831. A conference had been held at Kirtland, beginning on the 3rd and closing on the 6th of June. At this conference the first distinctive ordinations to the office of high priest were made, and certain manifestations of false and deceiving spirits were discerned and rebuked.

1–2, The next conference is designated to be held in Missouri; 3–8, Appointments of certain elders to travel together are made; 9–11, The elders are to teach what the apostles and prophets have written; 12–21, Those enlightened by the Spirit bring forth fruits of praise and wisdom; 22–44, Various elders are appointed to go forth preaching the gospel while traveling to Missouri for the conference.

1 Behold, thus saith the Lord unto the elders whom he hath called and chosen in these last days, by the avoice of his Spirit—

2 Saying: I, the Lord, will make known unto you what I will that ye shall do from this time until the next conference, which shall be held in Missouri, upon the aland which I will bconsecrate unto my people, which are a cremnant of Jacob, and those who are heirs according to the dcovenant.

3 Wherefore, verily I say unto you, let my servants Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon take their journey as soon as preparations can be made to leave their homes, and journey to the land of aMissouri.

4 And inasmuch as they are faithful unto me, it shall be made known unto them what they shall do;

5 And it shall also, inasmuch as they are faithful, be made aknown unto them the bland of your inheritance.

6 And inasmuch as they are not faithful, they shall be cut off, even as I will, as seemeth me good.

7 And again, verily I say unto you, let my servant Lyman Wight and my servant John Corrill take their journey speedily;

8 And also my servant John Murdock, and my servant Hyrum Smith, take their journey unto the same place by the way of Detroit.

9 And let them journey from thence preaching the word by the way, saying anone other things than that which the bprophets and apostles have written, and that which is taught them by the cComforter through the prayer of faith.

10 Let them go atwo by two, and thus let them preach by the way in every congregation, baptizing by bwater, and the laying on of the chands by the water’s side.

11 For thus saith the Lord, I will cut my work short in arighteousness, for the days come that I will send forth bjudgment unto victory.

12 And let my servant Lyman Wight beware, for Satan desireth to asift him as chaff.

13 And behold, he that is afaithful shall be made ruler over many things.

14 And again, I will give unto you a pattern in all things, that ye may not be deceived; for Satan is abroad in the land, and he goeth forth adeceiving the nations—

15 Wherefore he that prayeth, whose spirit is acontrite, the same is baccepted of me if he obey mine cordinances.

16 He that aspeaketh, whose spirit is contrite, whose language is meek and bedifieth, the same is of God if he obey mine ordinances.

17 And again, he that trembleth under my power shall be made astrong, and shall bring forth fruits of praise and bwisdom, according to the revelations and truths which I have given you.

18 And again, he that is overcome and abringeth not forth fruits, even according to this pattern, is not of me.

19 Wherefore, by this pattern ye shall aknow the spirits in all cases under the whole heavens.

20 And the days have come; according to men’s faith it shall be adone unto them.

21 Behold, this commandment is given unto all the elders whom I have chosen.

22 And again, verily I say unto you, let my servant aThomas B. Marsh and my servant bEzra Thayre take their journey also, preaching the word by the way unto this same land.

23 And again, let my servant Isaac Morley and my servant Ezra Booth take their journey, also preaching the word by the way unto this same land.

24 And again, let my servants aEdward Partridge and Martin Harris take their journey with my servants Sidney Rigdon and Joseph Smith, Jun.

25 Let my servants David Whitmer and Harvey Whitlock also take their journey, and preach by the way unto this same land.

26 And let my servants aParley P. Pratt and bOrson Pratt take their journey, and preach by the way, even unto this same land.

27 And let my servants Solomon Hancock and Simeon Carter also take their journey unto this same land, and preach by the way.

28 Let my servants Edson Fuller and Jacob Scott also take their journey.

29 Let my servants Levi W. Hancock and Zebedee Coltrin also take their journey.

30 Let my servants Reynolds Cahoon and Samuel H. Smith also take their journey.

31 Let my servants Wheeler Baldwin and William Carter also take their journey.

32 And let my servants aNewel Knight and bSelah J. Griffin both be ordained, and also take their journey.

33 Yea, verily I say, let all these take their journey unto one place, in their several courses, and one man shall not build upon another’s afoundation, neither journey in another’s track.

34 He that is faithful, the same shall be kept and blessed with much afruit.

35 And again, I say unto you, let my servants Joseph Wakefield and Solomon Humphrey take their journey into the eastern lands;

36 Let them labor with their families, adeclaring none other things than the prophets and apostles, that which they have bseen and heard and most assuredly cbelieve, that the prophecies may be fulfilled.

37 In consequence of transgression, let that which was bestowed upon Heman Basset be ataken from him, and placed upon the head of Simonds Ryder.

38 And again, verily I say unto you, let Jared Carter be aordained a priest, and also George James be ordained a bpriest.

39 Let the residue of the elders awatch over the churches, and declare the word in the regions round about them; and let them blabor with their own hands that there be no cidolatry nor wickedness practiced.

40 And remember in all things the apoor and the bneedy, the csick and the afflicted, for he that doeth not these things, the same is not my disciple.

41 And again, let my servants Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon and Edward Partridge take with them a arecommend from the church. And let there be one obtained for my servant Oliver Cowdery also.

42 And thus, even as I have said, if ye are faithful ye shall assemble yourselves together to rejoice upon the land of aMissouri, which is the land of your binheritance, which is now the land of your enemies.

43 But, behold, I, the Lord, will hasten the city in its time, and will crown the faithful with ajoy and with rejoicing.

44 Behold, I am Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and I will alift them up at the last day. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Called of God.

◀

2a

D&C 29:8 (7–8); 45:66 (64–66); 57:1; 103:24.

◀

b

D&C 58:57; 84:3 (3–4, 31); 103:35; 105:15.

◀

c

Ps. 135:4; 3 Ne. 5:21 (21–26); D&C 19:27; 49:24 (23–25); 109:65.

◀

d

TG Abrahamic Covenant; Covenants.

◀

3a

D&C 54:8 (7–8); 57:1.

◀

5a

D&C 57:2 (1–3).

◀

b

TG Lands of Inheritance.

◀

9a

Mosiah 18:19 (19–20); D&C 42:12; 52:36.

◀

b

TG Prophets, Mission of; Scriptures, Value of.

◀

c

TG Holy Ghost, Comforter; Teaching with the Spirit.

◀

10a

Mark 6:7; Luke 10:1; D&C 61:35; 62:5.

◀

b

John 1:26.

◀

c

TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

11a

Rom. 9:28.

◀

b

Matt. 12:20.

◀

12a

Luke 22:31.

◀

13a

Neh. 7:2; Matt. 25:23; D&C 132:53.

◀

14a

Rev. 13:14 (11–18).

◀

15a

TG Contrite Heart.

◀

b

Gen. 4:7.

◀

c

TG Ordinance.

◀

16a

TG Communication.

◀

b

TG Edification.

◀

17a

D&C 66:8; 133:58.

◀

b

TG Wisdom.

◀

18a

Matt. 3:10.

◀

19a

TG Discernment, Spiritual.

◀

20a

Matt. 8:13.

◀

22a

D&C 31:1; 56:5 (5–6); 75:31.

◀

b

D&C 33:1.

◀

24a

D&C 51:1 (1–18); 57:7.

◀

26a

D&C 32:1; 50:37; 97:3; 103:30 (30–37).

◀

b

D&C 34:1; 103:40; 124:129; 136:13.

◀

32a

D&C 54:2.

◀

b

D&C 56:6.

◀

33a

Rom. 15:20.

◀

34a

Col. 1:6; Alma 32:42 (28–42); 3 Ne. 14:16.

◀

36a

Mosiah 18:19 (18–20); D&C 5:10; 31:4; 42:12; 52:9.

◀

b

John 3:11 (11, 32).

◀

c

TG Believe.

◀

37a

Matt. 13:12 (10–13); 25:29 (25–30).

◀

38a

D&C 79:1.

◀

b

TG Priest, Aaronic Priesthood.

◀

39a

Alma 6:1.

◀

b

Neh. 4:6; 1 Cor. 4:12; D&C 75:3; 115:10.

◀

c

TG Idolatry.

◀

40a

Prov. 14:21; Isa. 3:15; D&C 104:18. TG Generosity; Poor.

◀

b

TG Compassion; Welfare.

◀

c

TG Sickness.

◀

41a

Acts 14:26; 15:40; D&C 20:64, 84; 72:17 (17, 19); 112:21.

◀

42a

D&C 28:9. TG Zion.

◀

b

Num. 32:18; D&C 25:2; 57:2 (1–3); 58:51 (17, 28, 51).

◀

43a

TG Joy.

◀

44a

D&C 5:35.

Section 53

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Algernon Sidney Gilbert, at Kirtland, Ohio, June 8, 1831. At Sidney Gilbert’s request, the Prophet inquired of the Lord as to Brother Gilbert’s work and appointment in the Church.

1–3, Sidney Gilbert’s calling and election in the Church is to be ordained an elder; 4–7, He is also to serve as a bishop’s agent.

1 Behold, I say unto you, my servant Sidney Gilbert, that I have heard your prayers; and you have called upon me that it should be made known unto you, of the Lord your God, concerning your acalling and belection in the church, which I, the Lord, have raised up in these last days.

2 Behold, I, the Lord, who was acrucified for the sins of the world, give unto you a commandment that you shall bforsake the world.

3 Take upon you mine ordination, even that of an elder, to preach faith and repentance and aremission of sins, according to my word, and the reception of the Holy Spirit by the laying on of bhands;

4 And also to be an aagent unto this church in the place which shall be appointed by the bishop, according to commandments which shall be given hereafter.

5 And again, verily I say unto you, you shall take your journey with my servants Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon.

6 Behold, these are the first ordinances which you shall receive; and the residue shall be made known in a time to come, according to your labor in my vineyard.

7 And again, I would that ye should learn that he only is saved who aendureth unto the end. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

Compare with sections 12; 14; 15; 16.

◀

b

TG Election.

◀

2a

TG Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of.

◀

b

2 Cor. 6:17. TG World; Worldliness.

◀

3a

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

b

TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

4a

D&C 57:6 (6–15); 84:113.

◀

7a

Matt. 10:22.

Section 54

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Newel Knight, at Kirtland, Ohio, June 10, 1831. Members of the Church living in Thompson, Ohio, were divided on questions having to do with the consecration of properties. Selfishness and greed were manifest. Following his mission to the Shakers (see the heading to section 49), Leman Copley had broken his covenant to consecrate his large farm as a place of inheritance for the Saints arriving from Colesville, New York. As a consequence, Newel Knight (leader of the members living in Thompson) and other elders had come to the Prophet asking how to proceed. The Prophet inquired of the Lord and received this revelation, which commands the members in Thompson to leave Leman Copley’s farm and journey to Missouri.

1–6, The Saints must keep the gospel covenant to gain mercy; 7–10, They must be patient in tribulation.

1 Behold, thus saith the Lord, even aAlpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, even he who was bcrucified for the sins of the world—

2 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, my servant Newel Knight, you shall stand fast in the office whereunto I have appointed you.

3 And if your brethren desire to escape their enemies, let them repent of all their sins, and become truly ahumble before me and contrite.

4 And as the covenant which they made unto me has been abroken, even so it has become bvoid and of none effect.

5 And wo to him by whom this aoffense cometh, for it had been better for him that he had been drowned in the depth of the sea.

6 But blessed are they who have kept the acovenant and observed the bcommandment, for they shall obtain cmercy.

7 Wherefore, go to now and flee the land, lest your enemies come upon you; and take your journey, and appoint whom you will to be your leader, and to pay moneys for you.

8 And thus you shall take your journey into the regions westward, unto the land of aMissouri, unto the borders of the Lamanites.

9 And after you have done journeying, behold, I say unto you, seek ye a aliving like unto men, until I prepare a place for you.

10 And again, be apatient in tribulation until I bcome; and, behold, I come quickly, and my creward is with me, and they who have dsought me early shall find erest to their souls. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

Rev. 1:8; D&C 19:1; 75:1.

◀

b

1 Cor. 15:3. TG Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of.

◀

3a

Jer. 44:10.

◀

4a

Josh. 23:16 (15–16).

◀

b

D&C 58:32 (32–33).

◀

5a

Matt. 18:6 (6–7); Luke 17:2 (1–2). TG Offense.

◀

6a

1 Kgs. 8:23. TG Covenants.

◀

b

1 Kgs. 3:14 (12–14).

◀

c

TG Mercy.

◀

8a

D&C 52:3 (3, 42).

◀

9a

1 Thes. 4:11.

◀

10a

TG Patience; Test; Tribulation.

◀

b

Rev. 22:12. TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

c

TG Reward.

◀

d

Prov. 8:17. TG Prayer.

◀

e

Ps. 72:7; Matt. 11:29; D&C 45:66. TG Rest.

Section 55

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to William W. Phelps, at Kirtland, Ohio, June 14, 1831. William W. Phelps, a printer, and his family had just arrived at Kirtland, and the Prophet sought the Lord for information concerning him.

1–3, William W. Phelps is called and chosen to be baptized, to be ordained an elder, and to preach the gospel; 4, He is also to write books for children in Church schools; 5–6, He is to travel to Missouri, which will be the area of his labors.

1 Behold, thus saith the Lord unto you, my servant William, yea, even the Lord of the whole aearth, thou art called and chosen; and after thou hast been bbaptized by water, which if you do with an eye single to my glory, you shall have a remission of your sins and a reception of the Holy Spirit by the laying on of chands;

2 And then thou shalt be ordained by the hand of my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., to be an elder unto this church, to preach repentance and aremission of sins by way of baptism in the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of the living God.

3 And on whomsoever you shall alay your hands, if they are contrite before me, you shall have power to give the Holy Spirit.

4 And again, you shall be ordained to assist my servant Oliver Cowdery to do the work of printing, and of selecting and writing abooks for bschools in this church, that little cchildren also may receive dinstruction before me as is pleasing unto me.

5 And again, verily I say unto you, for this cause you shall take your journey with my servants Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon, that you may be aplanted in the land of your inheritance to do this work.

6 And again, let my servant aJoseph Coe also take his journey with them. The residue shall be made known hereafter, even as I will. Amen.

◀

1a

Deut. 10:14; 1 Ne. 11:6; 2 Ne. 29:7.

◀

b

TG Baptism, Essential.

◀

c

TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

2a

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

3a

D&C 20:41.

◀

4a

D&C 88:118; 97:3 (3–6); 109:7 (7, 14).

◀

b

TG Education.

◀

c

TG Children.

◀

d

TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward.

◀

5a

Amos 9:15.

◀

6a

D&C 102:3 (3, 34).

Section 56

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, June 15, 1831. This revelation chastises Ezra Thayre for not obeying a former revelation (the “commandment” referred to in verse 8), which Joseph Smith had received for him, instructing Thayre concerning his duties on Frederick G. Williams’ farm, where he lived. The following revelation also revokes Thayre’s call to travel to Missouri with Thomas B. Marsh (see section 52:22).

1–2, The Saints must take up their cross and follow the Lord to gain salvation; 3–13, The Lord commands and revokes, and the disobedient are cast off; 14–17, Wo unto the rich who will not help the poor, and wo unto the poor whose hearts are not broken; 18–20, Blessed are the poor who are pure in heart, for they will inherit the earth.

1 Hearken, O ye people who aprofess my name, saith the Lord your God; for behold, mine anger is bkindled against the rebellious, and they shall know mine arm and mine indignation, in the day of cvisitation and of wrath upon the nations.

2 And he that will not take up his across and bfollow me, and keep my commandments, the same shall not be saved.

3 Behold, I, the Lord, command; and he that will not aobey shall be bcut off in mine own due time, after I have commanded and the commandment is broken.

4 Wherefore I, the Lord, command and arevoke, as it seemeth me good; and all this to be answered upon the heads of the brebellious, saith the Lord.

5 Wherefore, I revoke the commandment which was given unto my servants aThomas B. Marsh and Ezra Thayre, and give a new commandment unto my servant Thomas, that he shall take up his journey speedily to the land of Missouri, and my servant Selah J. Griffin shall also go with him.

6 For behold, I revoke the commandment which was given unto my servants aSelah J. Griffin and Newel Knight, in consequence of the bstiffneckedness of my people which are in Thompson, and their rebellions.

7 Wherefore, let my servant Newel Knight remain with them; and as many as will go may go, that are contrite before me, and be led by him to the land which I have appointed.

8 And again, verily I say unto you, that my servant Ezra Thayre must repent of his apride, and of his bselfishness, and obey the former commandment which I have given him concerning the place upon which he lives.

9 And if he will do this, as there shall be no divisions made upon the land, he shall be appointed still to go to the land of Missouri;

10 Otherwise he shall receive the amoney which he has paid, and shall leave the place, and shall be bcut off out of my church, saith the Lord God of hosts;

11 And though the heaven and the earth pass away, these words shall not apass away, but shall be fulfilled.

12 And if my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., must needs pay the money, behold, I, the Lord, will pay it unto him again in the land of Missouri, that those of whom he shall receive may be rewarded again according to that which they do;

13 For according to that which they do they shall receive, even in lands for their inheritance.

14 Behold, thus saith the Lord unto my people—you have many things to do and to repent of; for behold, your asins have come up unto me, and are not bpardoned, because you seek to ccounsel in your own ways.

15 And your hearts are not satisfied. And ye obey not the truth, but have apleasure in unrighteousness.

16 Wo unto you arich men, that will not bgive your substance to the cpoor, for your driches will canker your souls; and this shall be your lamentation in the day of visitation, and of judgment, and of indignation: The eharvest is past, the summer is ended, and my soul is not saved!

17 Wo unto you apoor men, whose hearts are not broken, whose spirits are not contrite, and whose bellies are not satisfied, and whose hands are not stayed from laying hold upon other men’s goods, whose eyes are full of bgreediness, and who will not clabor with your own hands!

18 But blessed are the apoor who are pure in heart, whose hearts are broken, and whose spirits are bcontrite, for they shall see the ckingdom of God coming in power and great glory unto their deliverance; for the fatness of the dearth shall be theirs.

19 For behold, the Lord shall come, and his arecompense shall be with him, and he shall breward every man, and the poor shall rejoice;

20 And their generations shall ainherit the earth from generation to generation, forever and ever. And now I make an end of speaking unto you. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 41:1; 50:4; 112:26.

◀

b

TG Provoking.

◀

c

Jer. 10:15; Hosea 9:7; D&C 1:14 (13–14).

◀

2a

Luke 14:27.

◀

b

Matt. 8:19; 2 Ne. 31:10 (10–13); Moro. 7:11. TG Jesus Christ, Exemplar.

◀

3a

TG Disobedience; Obedience.

◀

b

D&C 1:14; 50:8; 64:35 (35–36).

◀

4a

Num. 14:34; Jer. 18:10 (6–10); D&C 19:5; 58:32 (31–33); 75:6.

◀

b

TG Rebellion.

◀

5a

D&C 31:1; 52:22; 75:31.

◀

6a

D&C 52:32.

◀

b

TG Stiffnecked.

◀

8a

TG Pride.

◀

b

TG Selfishness.

◀

10a

D&C 51:5.

◀

b

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

11a

2 Ne. 9:16.

◀

14a

Jonah 1:2.

◀

b

Ex. 34:7. TG Forgive.

◀

c

Moses 6:43.

◀

15a

Luke 21:34.

◀

16a

Jer. 17:11; Luke 21:1 (1–4); 2 Ne. 9:30; Mosiah 4:23; D&C 84:112. TG Treasure.

◀

b

TG Almsgiving; Generosity.

◀

c

Prov. 14:20 (20, 31); Alma 5:55 (54–56); Hel. 6:39 (39–40). TG Poor.

◀

d

Ps. 62:10; James 5:3; Alma 5:53 (53–56).

◀

e

Jer. 8:20; D&C 45:2.

◀

17a

Ex. 23:3 (1–3); Mosiah 4:25 (24–27); D&C 42:42; 68:30 (30–32).

◀

b

TG Covet.

◀

c

TG Labor; Laziness.

◀

18a

Ps. 35:10; 86:1; 109:31; Isa. 25:4; Matt. 5:3 (3, 8); Luke 6:20; 3 Ne. 12:3. TG Poor.

◀

b

TG Contrite Heart; Humility; Meek.

◀

c

TG Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

d

TG Earth, Destiny of.

◀

19a

Prov. 11:31; Rev. 22:12; D&C 1:10.

◀

b

TG Reward.

◀

20a

Isa. 29:19; Matt. 5:5; D&C 45:58; 57:5.

Section 57

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, in Zion, Jackson County, Missouri, July 20, 1831. In compliance with the Lord’s command to travel to Missouri, where He would reveal “the land of your inheritance” (section 52), the elders had journeyed from Ohio to Missouri’s western border. Joseph Smith contemplated the state of the Lamanites and wondered: “When will the wilderness blossom as the rose? When will Zion be built up in her glory, and where will Thy temple stand, unto which all nations shall come in the last days?” Subsequently he received this revelation.

1–3, Independence, Missouri, is the place for the City of Zion and the temple; 4–7, The Saints are to purchase lands and receive inheritances in that area; 8–16, Sidney Gilbert is to establish a store, William W. Phelps is to be a printer, and Oliver Cowdery is to edit material for publication.

1 Hearken, O ye elders of my church, saith the Lord your God, who have assembled yourselves together, according to my commandments, in this land, which is the land of aMissouri, which is the bland which I have appointed and cconsecrated for the dgathering of the saints.

2 Wherefore, this is the aland of promise, and the bplace for the city of cZion.

3 And thus saith the Lord your God, if you will receive wisdom here is wisdom. Behold, the place which is now called Independence is the acenter place; and a spot for the btemple is lying westward, upon a lot which is not far from the courthouse.

4 Wherefore, it is wisdom that the land should be apurchased by the saints, and also every tract lying westward, even unto the line running directly bbetween Jew and Gentile;

5 And also every tract bordering by the prairies, inasmuch as my disciples are enabled to abuy lands. Behold, this is wisdom, that they may bobtain it for an everlasting inheritance.

6 And let my servant Sidney Gilbert stand in the office to which I have appointed him, to receive moneys, to be an aagent unto the church, to buy land in all the regions round about, inasmuch as can be done in righteousness, and as wisdom shall direct.

7 And let my servant aEdward Partridge stand in the boffice to which I have appointed him, and cdivide unto the saints their inheritance, even as I have commanded; and also those whom he has appointed to assist him.

8 And again, verily I say unto you, let my servant Sidney Gilbert plant himself in this place, and establish a astore, that he may sell goods bwithout fraud, that he may obtain money to buy clands for the good of the saints, and that he may obtain whatsoever things the disciples may need to plant them in their inheritance.

9 And also let my servant Sidney Gilbert obtain a license—behold here is awisdom, and whoso readeth let him bunderstand—that he may send goods also unto the people, even by whom he will as clerks employed in his service;

10 And thus provide for my saints, that my gospel may be preached unto those who sit in adarkness and in the region and bshadow of death.

11 And again, verily I say unto you, let my servant aWilliam W. Phelps be planted in this place, and be established as a bprinter unto the church.

12 And lo, if the world receive his writings—behold here is wisdom—let him obtain whatsoever he can obtain in righteousness, for the good of the saints.

13 And let my servant aOliver Cowdery assist him, even as I have commanded, in whatsoever place I shall appoint unto him, to copy, and to correct, and select, that all things may be right before me, as it shall be proved by the Spirit through him.

14 And thus let those of whom I have spoken be planted in the land of Zion, as speedily as can be, with their afamilies, to do those things even as I have spoken.

15 And now concerning the gathering—Let the bishop and the agent make preparations for those families which have been commanded to come to this land, as soon as possible, and plant them in their inheritance.

16 And unto the residue of both elders and members further directions shall be given hereafter. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 52:3 (3, 42).

◀

b

D&C 29:8 (7–8); 45:66 (64–66); 52:2 (2, 42); 58:1; 103:24.

◀

c

D&C 61:17.

◀

d

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

2a

D&C 48:5; 52:5 (5, 42).

◀

b

D&C 28:9; 42:9 (9, 62); 103:24 (22–24).

◀

c

D&C 62:4; 78:3. TG Zion.

◀

3a

D&C 69:6.

◀

b

D&C 58:57; 84:3 (3–5, 31); 97:10 (10–20); 124:51 (49–51).

◀

4a

D&C 48:4. TG Jerusalem, New; Zion.

◀

b

IE by metonymy “Jew” here refers to the Lamanites, and “Gentile” to the white settlers.

◀

5a

D&C 42:35; 58:49 (49–51); 101:70 (68–74); 103:23 (22–24).

◀

b

Matt. 5:5; D&C 56:20; 59:2. TG Lands of Inheritance.

◀

6a

D&C 53:4; 64:18; 70:11.

◀

7a

D&C 52:24; 58:14 (14, 19, 24).

◀

b

D&C 58:40 (40–41); 61:7 (7–12).

◀

c

D&C 41:9 (9–11); 51:1 (1–20); 58:17 (14–18).

◀

8a

D&C 63:42; 64:26.

◀

b

TG Honesty.

◀

c

D&C 48:4.

◀

9a

Rev. 13:18.

◀

b

Matt. 24:15.

◀

10a

Matt. 4:16. TG Darkness, Spiritual.

◀

b

Job 3:5; Ps. 23:4.

◀

11a

D&C 58:40; 61:7 (7–9); 70:1.

◀

b

D&C 58:37 (37, 40–41).

◀

13a

See Index for many references to Oliver Cowdery.

◀

14a

TG Family.

Section 58

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, in Zion, Jackson County, Missouri, August 1, 1831. Earlier, on the first Sabbath after the arrival of the Prophet and his party in Jackson County, Missouri, a religious service had been held, and two members had been received by baptism. During that week, some of the Colesville Saints from the Thompson Branch and others arrived (see section 54). Many were eager to learn the will of the Lord concerning them in the new place of gathering.

1–5, Those who endure tribulation will be crowned with glory; 6–12, The Saints are to prepare for the marriage of the Lamb and the supper of the Lord; 13–18, Bishops are judges in Israel; 19–23, The Saints are to obey the laws of the land; 24–29, Men should use their agency to do good; 30–33, The Lord commands and revokes; 34–43, To repent, men must confess and forsake their sins; 44–58, The Saints are to purchase their inheritance and gather in Missouri; 59–65, The gospel must be preached unto every creature.

1 Hearken, O ye elders of my church, and give aear to my word, and learn of me what I will concerning you, and also concerning bthis land unto which I have sent you.

2 For verily I say unto you, blessed is he that akeepeth my commandments, whether in life or in bdeath; and he that is cfaithful in dtribulation, the ereward of the same is greater in the kingdom of heaven.

3 Ye cannot behold with your natural aeyes, for the present time, the design of your God concerning those things which shall come hereafter, and the bglory which shall follow after much tribulation.

4 For after much atribulation come the bblessings. Wherefore the day cometh that ye shall be ccrowned with much dglory; the hour is not yet, but is nigh at hand.

5 Remember this, which I tell you before, that you may alay it to heart, and receive that which is to follow.

6 Behold, verily I say unto you, for this cause I have sent you—that you might be obedient, and that your hearts might be aprepared to bbear ctestimony of the things which are to come;

7 And also that you might be honored in laying the foundation, and in bearing record of the land upon which the aZion of God shall stand;

8 And also that a feast of fat things might be prepared for the apoor; yea, a feast of fat things, of wine on the blees well refined, that the earth may know that the mouths of the prophets shall not fail;

9 Yea, a supper of the house of the Lord, well prepared, unto which all anations shall be invited.

10 First, the rich and the learned, the wise and the noble;

11 And after that cometh the day of my power; then shall the apoor, the lame, and the blind, and the deaf, come in unto the bmarriage of the Lamb, and partake of the csupper of the Lord, prepared for the great day to come.

12 Behold, I, the Lord, have spoken it.

13 And that the atestimony might go forth from Zion, yea, from the mouth of the city of the heritage of God—

14 Yea, for this cause I have sent you hither, and have selected my servant aEdward Partridge, and have appointed unto him his mission in this land.

15 But if he repent not of his sins, which are aunbelief and blindness of bheart, let him take heed lest he cfall.

16 Behold his mission is given unto him, and it shall not be given again.

17 And whoso standeth in this mission is appointed to be a ajudge in Israel, like as it was in ancient days, to bdivide the lands of the heritage of God unto his cchildren;

18 And to judge his people by the testimony of the just, and by the assistance of his acounselors, according to the laws of the kingdom which are given by the bprophets of God.

19 For verily I say unto you, my law shall be kept on this land.

20 Let no man think he is aruler; but let God rule him that judgeth, according to the counsel of his own bwill, or, in other words, him that counseleth or sitteth upon the judgment seat.

21 Let no man break the alaws of the land, for he that keepeth the laws of God hath no need to break the laws of the land.

22 Wherefore, be asubject to the powers that be, buntil he reigns whose right it is to reign, and subdues all enemies under his feet.

23 Behold, the alaws which ye have received from my hand are the laws of the church, and in this light ye shall hold them forth. Behold, here is wisdom.

24 And now, as I spake concerning my servant Edward Partridge, this land is the land of his aresidence, and those whom he has appointed for his counselors; and also the land of the residence of him whom I have appointed to keep my bstorehouse;

25 Wherefore, let them bring their families to this land, as they shall acounsel between themselves and me.

26 For behold, it is not meet that I should command in all things; for he that is acompelled in all things, the same is a bslothful and not a wise servant; wherefore he receiveth no reward.

27 Verily I say, men should be aanxiously engaged in a good cause, and do many things of their own free will, and bring to pass much righteousness;

28 For the power is in them, wherein they are aagents unto themselves. And inasmuch as men do good they shall in nowise lose their breward.

29 But he that adoeth not anything until he is commanded, and receiveth a commandment with bdoubtful heart, and keepeth it with slothfulness, the same is cdamned.

30 Who am I that amade man, saith the Lord, that will hold him bguiltless that obeys not my commandments?

31 Who am I, saith the Lord, that have apromised and have not fulfilled?

32 I command and men aobey not; I brevoke and they receive not the blessing.

33 Then they asay in their hearts: This is not the work of the Lord, for his promises are not fulfilled. But wo unto such, for their breward lurketh cbeneath, and not from above.

34 And now I give unto you further directions concerning this land.

35 It is wisdom in me that my servant Martin Harris should be an example unto the church, in alaying his moneys before the bishop of the church.

36 And also, this is a law unto every man that cometh unto this land to receive an inheritance; and he shall do with his moneys according as the law directs.

37 And it is wisdom also that there should be lands purchased in Independence, for the place of the storehouse, and also for the house of the aprinting.

38 And other directions concerning my servant Martin Harris shall be given him of the Spirit, that he may receive his inheritance as seemeth him good;

39 And let him repent of his sins, for he seeketh the apraise of the world.

40 And also let my servant aWilliam W. Phelps stand in the office to which I have appointed him, and receive his inheritance in the land;

41 And also he hath need to repent, for I, the Lord, am not well pleased with him, for he seeketh to excel, and he is not sufficiently meek before me.

42 Behold, he who has arepented of his bsins, the same is cforgiven, and I, the Lord, remember them no more.

43 By this ye may know if a man repenteth of his sins—behold, he will aconfess them and bforsake them.

44 And now, verily, I say concerning the residue of the elders of my achurch, the time has not yet come, for many years, for them to receive their binheritance in this land, except they desire it through the prayer of faith, only as it shall be appointed unto them of the Lord.

45 For, behold, they shall apush the people together from the bends of the earth.

46 Wherefore, assemble yourselves together; and they who are not appointed to stay in this land, let them preach the gospel in the regions round about; and after that let them return to their homes.

47 Let them preach by the way, and abear testimony of the truth in all places, and call upon the rich, the high and the low, and the poor to repent.

48 And let them build up achurches, inasmuch as the inhabitants of the earth will repent.

49 And let there be an agent appointed by the voice of the church, unto the church in Ohio, to receive moneys to apurchase lands in bZion.

50 And I give unto my servant Sidney Rigdon a commandment, that he shall awrite a description of the land of Zion, and a statement of the will of God, as it shall be made known by the Spirit unto him;

51 And an epistle and subscription, to be presented unto all the churches to obtain moneys, to be put into the hands of the bishop, of himself or the agent, as seemeth him good or as he shall direct, to apurchase lands for an binheritance for the children of God.

52 For, behold, verily I say unto you, the Lord willeth that the disciples and the children of men should open their hearts, even to purchase this whole region of country, as soon as time will permit.

53 Behold, here is wisdom. Let them do this lest they areceive none inheritance, save it be by the shedding of blood.

54 And again, inasmuch as there is land obtained, let there be workmen sent forth of all kinds unto this land, to labor for the saints of God.

55 Let all these things be done in aorder; and let the privileges of the lands be made known from time to time, by the bishop or the agent of the church.

56 And let the work of the agathering be not in bhaste, nor by flight; but let it be done as it shall be ccounseled by the elders of the church at the conferences, according to the knowledge which they receive from time to time.

57 And let my servant Sidney Rigdon aconsecrate and bdedicate this land, and the spot for the ctemple, unto the Lord.

58 And let a conference meeting be called; and after that let my servants Sidney Rigdon and Joseph Smith, Jun., return, and also Oliver Cowdery with them, to accomplish the residue of the work which I have appointed unto them in their own land, and the residue as shall be aruled by the conferences.

59 And let no man return from this land except he bear arecord by the way, of that which he knows and most assuredly believes.

60 Let that which has been bestowed upon aZiba Peterson be taken from him; and let him stand as a member in the church, and labor with his own hands, with the brethren, until he is sufficiently bchastened for all his sins; for he confesseth them not, and he thinketh to hide them.

61 Let the residue of the elders of this church, who are coming to this land, some of whom are exceedingly blessed even above measure, also hold a aconference upon this land.

62 And let my servant Edward Partridge direct the conference which shall be held by them.

63 And let them also return, preaching the gospel by the way, bearing record of the things which are revealed unto them.

64 For, verily, the sound must go forth from this place into all the world, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth—the gospel must be apreached unto every creature, with bsigns following them that believe.

65 And behold the Son of Man acometh. Amen.

◀

1a

Isa. 50:5 (5–7).

◀

b

D&C 57:1 (1–8).

◀

2a

Ps. 19:11 (9–11); Mosiah 2:22.

◀

b

1 Pet. 4:6.

◀

c

2 Thes. 1:4. TG Steadfastness.

◀

d

TG Adversity.

◀

e

TG Reward.

◀

3a

TG God, Privilege of Seeing.

◀

b

1 Pet. 1:11. TG Glory.

◀

4a

Ps. 30:5; D&C 101:2 (2–7); 103:12 (11–14); 109:76. TG Tribulation.

◀

b

TG Blessing.

◀

c

TG Exaltation.

◀

d

Rom. 8:18; D&C 63:66; 136:31.

◀

5a

Deut. 11:18.

◀

6a

3 Ne. 17:3; D&C 29:8; 132:3.

◀

b

Isa. 43:10 (10–12); 44:8.

◀

c

TG Testimony.

◀

7a

TG Zion.

◀

8a

Ps. 132:15 (13–16). TG Poor.

◀

b

Isa. 25:6.

◀

9a

TG Nations.

◀

11a

TG Poor.

◀

b

Matt. 22:2 (1–14); Rev. 19:9; D&C 65:3.

◀

c

Luke 14:16 (16–24).

◀

13a

Micah 4:2. TG Testimony.

◀

14a

D&C 57:7; 60:10.

◀

15a

TG Doubt.

◀

b

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

c

1 Cor. 10:12.

◀

17a

Deut. 16:18; D&C 64:40; 107:72 (72–74). TG Bishop.

◀

b

D&C 41:9 (9–11); 51:1 (1–20); 57:7.

◀

c

TG Sons and Daughters of God.

◀

18a

TG Counselor.

◀

b

TG Prophets, Mission of.

◀

20a

TG Unrighteous Dominion.

◀

b

TG God, Will of.

◀

21a

Matt. 17:24 (24–27); Luke 20:22 (22–26); D&C 20:1; 51:6; 98:9 (4–10); A of F 1:12. TG Citizenship; Governments.

◀

22a

Rom. 13:1 (1–7). TG Governments; Submissiveness.

◀

b

Gen. 49:10; Ezek. 21:27; Zech. 9:10; D&C 76:63. TG Jesus Christ, Messiah; Jesus Christ, Millennial Reign.

◀

23a

D&C 42:2 (2–28).

◀

24a

D&C 41:9; 72:6.

◀

b

D&C 51:13; 70:7 (7–11).

◀

25a

TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

26a

TG Initiative.

◀

b

Matt. 24:45 (45–51); D&C 107:100 (99–100). TG Apathy; Laziness.

◀

27a

TG Dedication; Diligence; Good Works; Industry; Zeal.

◀

28a

Amos 5:14. TG Agency.

◀

b

TG Reward.

◀

29a

Moro. 7:6 (6–9).

◀

b

TG Doubt.

◀

c

TG Damnation.

◀

30a

Isa. 45:9 (9–10); Hel. 12:6 (6–22).

◀

b

Ex. 20:7; Mosiah 13:15; Morm. 7:7.

◀

31a

D&C 1:37 (37–38); 82:10.

◀

32a

1 Sam. 28:18. TG Disobedience.

◀

b

Jer. 18:10 (6–10); D&C 19:5; 54:4; 56:4 (3–4).

◀

33a

1 Ne. 15:9 (7–11).

◀

b

TG Reward.

◀

c

D&C 29:45.

◀

35a

D&C 42:31 (30–32).

◀

37a

D&C 57:11 (11–12).

◀

39a

2 Ne. 26:29; D&C 121:35 (34–37).

◀

40a

D&C 57:11; 61:7 (7–9); 70:1.

◀

42a

TG Repent.

◀

b

Ps. 25:7.

◀

c

Isa. 1:18; Jer. 31:34. TG Forgive.

◀

43a

Num. 5:7 (6–10); D&C 19:20; 64:7. TG Confession.

◀

b

D&C 82:7.

◀

44a

TG Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

b

TG Lands of Inheritance.

◀

45a

Deut. 33:17.

◀

b

TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

47a

D&C 19:37; 63:37; 68:8; 71:7.

◀

48a

IE branches of the Church.

◀

49a

D&C 42:35; 57:5 (5–7); 101:70 (68–74); 103:23 (22–24).

◀

b

TG Zion.

◀

50a

D&C 63:56 (55–56); 100:9.

◀

51a

D&C 51:8 (8–13); 84:104.

◀

b

D&C 25:2; 52:42 (2, 5, 42).

◀

53a

D&C 63:29 (27–31); 101:70 (70–75).

◀

55a

D&C 101:68. TG Order.

◀

56a

D&C 63:24; 101:68.

◀

b

TG Haste; Rashness.

◀

c

D&C 72:24.

◀

57a

D&C 52:2; 103:35; 105:15.

◀

b

TG Dedication.

◀

c

D&C 57:3; 84:3 (3–5, 31); 97:10 (10–20); 124:51 (49–51).

◀

58a

TG Church Organization; Common Consent.

◀

59a

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints; Testimony.

◀

60a

D&C 32:3.

◀

b

TG Chastening; Forgive; Repent.

◀

61a

TG Meetings.

◀

64a

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Gifts of; Miracle; Signs.

◀

65a

D&C 1:12.

Section 59

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, in Zion, Jackson County, Missouri, August 7, 1831. Preceding this revelation, the land was consecrated, as the Lord had directed, and the site for the future temple was dedicated. On the day this revelation was received, Polly Knight, the wife of Joseph Knight Sr., died, the first Church member to die in Zion. Early members characterized this revelation as “instructing the Saints how to keep the sabbath and how to fast and pray.”

1–4, The faithful Saints in Zion will be blessed; 5–8, They are to love and serve the Lord and keep His commandments; 9–19, By keeping the Lord’s day holy, the Saints are blessed temporally and spiritually; 20–24, The righteous are promised peace in this world and eternal life in the world to come.

1 Behold, blessed, saith the Lord, are they who have come up unto this land with an aeye single to my glory, according to my commandments.

2 For those that live shall ainherit the earth, and those that bdie shall rest from all their labors, and their works shall follow them; and they shall receive a ccrown in the dmansions of my Father, which I have prepared for them.

3 Yea, blessed are they whose feet stand upon the land of Zion, who have obeyed my gospel; for they shall receive for their reward the good things of the earth, and it shall bring forth in its astrength.

4 And they shall also be crowned with blessings from above, yea, and with acommandments not a few, and with brevelations in their time—they that are cfaithful and ddiligent before me.

5 Wherefore, I give unto them a commandment, saying thus: Thou shalt alove the Lord thy God with all thy bheart, with all thy might, mind, and strength; and in the name of Jesus Christ thou shalt cserve him.

6 Thou shalt alove thy bneighbor as thyself. Thou shalt not csteal; neither commit dadultery, nor ekill, nor do anything flike unto it.

7 Thou shalt athank the Lord thy God in all things.

8 Thou shalt offer a asacrifice unto the Lord thy God in brighteousness, even that of a broken heart and a ccontrite spirit.

9 And that thou mayest more fully keep thyself aunspotted from the world, thou shalt go to the house of bprayer and offer up thy csacraments upon my dholy day;

10 For verily this is a aday appointed unto you to rest from your labors, and to pay thy devotions unto the Most High;

11 Nevertheless thy avows shall be offered up in righteousness on all days and at all times;

12 But remember that on this, the aLord’s day, thou shalt offer thine boblations and thy sacraments unto the Most High, cconfessing thy sins unto thy brethren, and before the Lord.

13 And on this day thou shalt do none other thing, only let thy food be prepared with singleness of heart that thy afasting may be perfect, or, in other words, that thy bjoy may be full.

14 Verily, this is fasting and prayer, or in other words, rejoicing and prayer.

15 And inasmuch as ye do these things with athanksgiving, with bcheerful chearts and countenances, not with dmuch elaughter, for this is sin, but with a glad heart and a cheerful countenance—

16 Verily I say, that inasmuch as ye do this, the afulness of the earth is yours, the beasts of the field and the fowls of the air, and that which climbeth upon the trees and walketh upon the earth;

17 Yea, and the herb, and the agood things which come of the earth, whether for food or for braiment, or for houses, or for barns, or for orchards, or for gardens, or for vineyards;

18 Yea, all things which come of the earth, in the season thereof, are made for the abenefit and the buse of man, both to please the eye and to cgladden the heart;

19 Yea, for afood and for raiment, for taste and for smell, to bstrengthen the body and to enliven the soul.

20 And it pleaseth God that he hath given all these things unto man; for unto this end were they made to be used, with judgment, not to aexcess, neither by extortion.

21 And in nothing doth man aoffend God, or against none is his bwrath ckindled, save those who dconfess not his hand in all things, and eobey not his commandments.

22 Behold, this is according to the law and the prophets; wherefore, trouble me no more concerning this matter.

23 But learn that he who doeth the works of arighteousness shall receive his breward, even cpeace in this world, and deternal life in the world to come.

24 I, the Lord, have spoken it, and the Spirit beareth record. Amen.

◀

1a

Matt. 6:22 (22–24).

◀

2a

Matt. 5:5; D&C 57:5; 63:20 (20, 48–49).

◀

b

Isa. 57:1 (1–2); Rev. 14:13. TG Paradise.

◀

c

TG Celestial Glory; Exaltation.

◀

d

Ps. 65:4; John 14:2; D&C 72:4; 76:111; 81:6; 98:18; 106:8.

◀

3a

Gen. 4:12; Moses 4:23 (23–24); 5:37. TG Strength.

◀

4a

Alma 29:9.

◀

b

D&C 42:61; 76:7; 98:12; 101:32; 121:28 (26–33). TG Revelation.

◀

c

TG Steadfastness; Worthiness.

◀

d

TG Diligence.

◀

5a

Deut. 11:1; Matt. 22:37; Mosiah 2:4; Moro. 10:32; D&C 20:19. TG God, Love of; Love.

◀

b

TG Heart.

◀

c

TG Service; Worship.

◀

6a

TG Love.

◀

b

Prov. 11:12 (12–17). TG Fellowshipping; Neighbor.

◀

c

TG Stealing.

◀

d

TG Adulterer; Chastity.

◀

e

TG Murder.

◀

f

Ex. 22:19; Lev. 18:22; 1 Cor. 6:9; 1 Tim. 1:10.

◀

7a

Ezra 3:11; Ps. 34:1 (1–3); 92:1; Alma 37:37; Ether 6:9; D&C 46:32. TG Communication; Thanksgiving.

◀

8a

TG Jesus Christ, Types of, in Memory; Self-Sacrifice.

◀

b

TG Righteousness.

◀

c

TG Contrite Heart; Poor in Spirit.

◀

9a

James 1:27. TG Abstain; Self-Mastery.

◀

b

TG Assembly for Worship; Prayer.

◀

c

D&C 62:4. TG Sacrament.

◀

d

Lev. 19:3; 23:3; Alma 1:26 (26–27); D&C 68:29. TG Sabbath.

◀

10a

Ex. 35:2; Lev. 23:25. TG Rest; Worship.

◀

11a

TG Commitment; Vow.

◀

12a

Neh. 8:10; Rev. 1:10.

◀

b

IE offerings, whether of time, talents, or means, in service of God and fellowman. TG Sacrifice.

◀

c

TG Confession.

◀

13a

IE hungering and thirsting after righteousness; see Matt. 5:6; 3 Ne. 12:6. TG Fast, Fasting.

◀

b

TG Joy.

◀

15a

TG Thanksgiving.

◀

b

Ex. 25:2 (1–7); 35:5; D&C 64:22 (22, 34); 97:8. TG Cheerful.

◀

c

Prov. 17:22.

◀

d

1 Pet. 4:3; D&C 88:69.

◀

e

TG Laughter.

◀

16a

TG Abundant Life.

◀

17a

Gen. 1:31; Moro. 7:12; Moses 2:31.

◀

b

D&C 70:16 (15–16).

◀

18a

TG Earth, Purpose of; Meat.

◀

b

Gen. 1:29; 9:3 (3–4).

◀

c

TG Happiness.

◀

19a

TG Food.

◀

b

TG Health.

◀

20a

TG Temperance.

◀

21a

TG Offense.

◀

b

TG God, Indignation of.

◀

c

TG Provoking.

◀

d

Neh. 12:24; Job 1:21; Ps. 97:12; Mosiah 2:20 (20–22); D&C 62:7. TG Ingratitude.

◀

e

TG Disobedience.

◀

23a

TG Righteousness.

◀

b

TG Blessing; Reward.

◀

c

Matt. 11:29 (28–30). TG Happiness; Objectives; Peace; Peace of God.

◀

d

D&C 14:7.

Section 60

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, in Independence, Jackson County, Missouri, August 8, 1831. On this occasion the elders who had traveled to Jackson County and participated in the dedication of the land and the temple site desired to know what they were to do.

1–9, The elders are to preach the gospel in the congregations of the wicked; 10–14, They should not idle away their time, nor bury their talents; 15–17, They may wash their feet as a testimony against those who reject the gospel.

1 Behold, thus saith the Lord unto the elders of his church, who are to return speedily to the land from whence they came: Behold, it pleaseth me, that you have come up hither;

2 But with some I am not well pleased, for they will not open their amouths, but they hide the btalent which I have given unto them, because of the cfear of man. Wo unto such, for mine danger is ekindled against them.

3 And it shall come to pass, if they are not more faithful unto me, it shall be ataken away, even that which they have.

4 For I, the Lord, arule in the heavens above, and among the barmies of the earth; and in the day when I shall make up my cjewels, all men shall know what it is that bespeaketh the power of God.

5 But, verily, I will speak unto you concerning your journey unto the land from whence you came. Let there be a craft made, or bought, as aseemeth you good, it mattereth not unto me, and take your journey speedily for the place which is called St. Louis.

6 And from thence let my servants, Sidney Rigdon, Joseph Smith, Jun., and Oliver Cowdery, take their journey for Cincinnati;

7 And in this place let them lift up their voice and declare my word with loud voices, without wrath or adoubting, lifting up holy hands upon them. For I am able to make you bholy, and your sins are cforgiven you.

8 And let the residue take their journey from St. Louis, atwo by two, and preach the word, not in haste, among the congregations of the wicked, until they return to the churches from whence they came.

9 And all this for the good of the achurches; for this intent have I sent them.

10 And let my servant aEdward Partridge impart of the bmoney which I have given him, a portion unto mine elders who are commanded to return;

11 And he that is able, let him return it by the way of the agent; and he that is not, of him it is not required.

12 And now I speak of the residue who are to come unto this land.

13 Behold, they have been sent to preach my gospel among the congregations of the wicked; wherefore, I give unto them a commandment, thus: Thou shalt not aidle away thy time, neither shalt thou bury thy btalent that it may not be known.

14 And after thou hast come up unto the land of Zion, and hast proclaimed my word, thou shalt speedily return, proclaiming my word among the congregations of the wicked, not in ahaste, neither in bwrath nor with cstrife.

15 And shake off the adust of thy feet against those who receive thee not, not in their presence, lest thou bprovoke them, but in secret; and cwash thy feet, as a testimony against them in the day of judgment.

16 Behold, this is sufficient for you, and the will of him who hath sent you.

17 And by the mouth of my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., it shall be made known concerning Sidney Rigdon and Oliver Cowdery. The residue hereafter. Even so. Amen.

◀

2a

Ex. 4:10 (10–12); Jer. 1:6 (6–9); Luke 8:16 (16–18); Eph. 6:20 (19–20).

◀

b

Matt. 25:25 (24–30). TG Talents.

◀

c

TG Courage; Fearful; Peer Influence.

◀

d

TG Anger; God, Indignation of.

◀

e

TG Provoking.

◀

3a

Matt. 25:29 (29–30); Mark 4:25; D&C 1:33.

◀

4a

Judg. 8:23 (22–23); Hel. 12:6.

◀

b

2 Chr. 25:8. TG War.

◀

c

Isa. 62:3; Zech. 9:16; Mal. 3:17; D&C 101:3.

◀

5a

TG Agency; Initiative.

◀

7a

TG Doubt.

◀

b

TG Holiness.

◀

c

TG Forgive.

◀

8a

Mark 6:7.

◀

9a

D&C 51:10.

◀

10a

D&C 58:14 (14, 19, 24); 64:17.

◀

b

D&C 51:8 (8–13).

◀

13a

D&C 42:42. TG Apathy; Idleness; Laziness; Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within; Procrastination; Waste; Zeal.

◀

b

Matt. 25:25 (14–30); D&C 82:18.

◀

14a

TG Rashness.

◀

b

Prov. 14:29.

◀

c

TG Strife.

◀

15a

Matt. 10:14; Luke 9:5; Acts 13:51; 18:6 (5–6); D&C 24:15; 75:20; 84:92 (92–95).

◀

b

TG Provoking.

◀

c

TG Wash.

Section 61

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, on the bank of the Missouri River, McIlwaine’s Bend, August 12, 1831. On their return trip to Kirtland, the Prophet and ten elders had traveled down the Missouri River in canoes. On the third day of the journey, many dangers were experienced. Elder William W. Phelps, in a daylight vision, saw the destroyer riding in power upon the face of the waters.

1–12, The Lord has decreed many destructions upon the waters; 13–22, The waters were cursed by John, and the destroyer rides upon their face; 23–29, Some have power to command the waters; 30–35, Elders are to journey two by two and preach the gospel; 36–39, They are to prepare for the coming of the Son of Man.

1 Behold, and hearken unto the voice of him who has all apower, who is from everlasting to everlasting, even bAlpha and Omega, the beginning and the end.

2 Behold, verily thus saith the Lord unto you, O ye elders of my church, who are assembled upon this spot, whose sins are now forgiven you, for I, the Lord, aforgive sins, and am bmerciful unto those who cconfess their sins with humble hearts;

3 But verily I say unto you, that it is not needful for this whole company of mine elders to be moving swiftly upon the waters, whilst the inhabitants on either side are perishing in unbelief.

4 Nevertheless, I suffered it that ye might bear record; behold, there are many dangers upon the waters, and more especially hereafter;

5 For I, the Lord, have decreed in mine anger many destructions upon the waters; yea, and especially upon these waters.

6 Nevertheless, all flesh is in mine hand, and he that is faithful among you shall not aperish by the waters.

7 Wherefore, it is expedient that my servant Sidney Gilbert and my servant aWilliam W. Phelps be in haste upon their errand and mission.

8 Nevertheless, I would not suffer that ye should part until you were achastened for all your sins, that you might be one, that you might not perish in bwickedness;

9 But now, verily I say, it behooveth me that ye should part. Wherefore let my servants Sidney Gilbert and William W. Phelps take their former company, and let them take their journey in haste that they may fill their mission, and through faith they shall overcome;

10 And inasmuch as they are afaithful they shall be preserved, and I, the Lord, will be bwith them.

11 And let the residue take that which is needful for clothing.

12 Let my servant Sidney Gilbert take that which is not needful with him, as you shall agree.

13 And now, behold, for your agood I gave unto you a bcommandment concerning these things; and I, the Lord, will reason with you as with men in days of old.

14 Behold, I, the Lord, in the beginning blessed the awaters; but in the last days, by the mouth of my servant John, I bcursed the waters.

15 Wherefore, the days will come that no flesh shall be safe upon the waters.

16 And it shall be said in days to come that none is able to go up to the land of Zion upon the waters, but he that is upright in heart.

17 And, as I, the Lord, in the beginning acursed the land, even so in the last days have I bblessed it, in its time, for the use of my saints, that they may partake the fatness thereof.

18 And now I give unto you a commandment that what I say unto one I say unto all, that you shall forewarn your brethren concerning these waters, that they come not in journeying upon them, lest their faith fail and they are caught in snares;

19 I, the Lord, have decreed, and the destroyer rideth upon the face thereof, and I revoke not the decree.

20 I, the Lord, was aangry with you yesterday, but today mine anger is turned away.

21 Wherefore, let those concerning whom I have spoken, that should take their journey in haste—again I say unto you, let them take their journey in haste.

22 And it mattereth not unto me, after a little, if it so be that they fill their mission, whether they go by water or by land; let this be as it is made known unto them aaccording to their judgments hereafter.

23 And now, concerning my servants, Sidney Rigdon, Joseph Smith, Jun., and Oliver Cowdery, let them come not again upon the waters, save it be upon the canal, while journeying unto their homes; or in other words they shall not come upon the waters to journey, save upon the canal.

24 Behold, I, the Lord, have appointed a way for the journeying of my saints; and behold, this is the way—that after they leave the canal they shall journey by land, inasmuch as they are commanded to journey and go up unto the land of Zion;

25 And they shall do alike unto the children of Israel, bpitching their tents by the way.

26 And, behold, this commandment you shall give unto all your brethren.

27 Nevertheless, unto whom is given apower to command the waters, unto him it is given by the Spirit to know all his ways;

28 Wherefore, let him do as the Spirit of the living God commandeth him, whether upon the land or upon the waters, as it remaineth with me to do hereafter.

29 And unto you is given the course for the saints, or the way for the saints of the camp of the Lord, to journey.

30 And again, verily I say unto you, my servants, Sidney Rigdon, Joseph Smith, Jun., and Oliver Cowdery, shall not open their mouths in the acongregations of the wicked until they arrive at Cincinnati;

31 And in that place they shall lift up their voices unto God against that people, yea, unto him whose anger is akindled against their wickedness, a people who are well-nigh bripened for destruction.

32 And from thence let them journey for the congregations of their brethren, for their labors even now are wanted more abundantly among them than among the congregations of the wicked.

33 And now, concerning the residue, let them journey and adeclare the word among the congregations of the wicked, inasmuch as it is given;

34 And inasmuch as they do this they shall arid their garments, and they shall be spotless before me.

35 And let them journey together, or atwo by two, as seemeth them good, only let my servant Reynolds Cahoon, and my servant Samuel H. Smith, with whom I am well pleased, be not separated until they return to their homes, and this for a wise purpose in me.

36 And now, verily I say unto you, and what I say unto one I say unto all, be of good acheer, blittle children; for I am in your cmidst, and I have not dforsaken you;

37 And inasmuch as you have humbled yourselves before me, the blessings of the akingdom are yours.

38 Gird up your loins and be awatchful and be sober, looking forth for the coming of the Son of Man, for he cometh in an hour you think not.

39 Pray always that you enter not into atemptation, that you may abide the day of his coming, whether in life or in death. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

TG God, Power of.

◀

b

D&C 19:1.

◀

2a

Mosiah 4:10 (10–11). TG Forgive.

◀

b

TG God, Mercy of.

◀

c

TG Confession.

◀

6a

TG Protection, Divine.

◀

7a

D&C 57:11 (6–12); 58:40 (40–41); 70:1.

◀

8a

TG Chastening.

◀

b

TG Wickedness.

◀

10a

Ps. 31:23.

◀

b

Matt. 28:20.

◀

13a

Deut. 10:13; D&C 21:6.

◀

b

TG Commandments of God.

◀

14a

Gen. 1:20.

◀

b

Rev. 8:10 (8–11). TG Curse; Last Days.

◀

17a

Moses 4:23.

◀

b

D&C 57:1 (1–5).

◀

20a

TG God, Indignation of; God, Love of.

◀

22a

TG Agency; Initiative.

◀

25a

Num. 9:18.

◀

b

Num. 2:34 (32–34).

◀

27a

TG Holy Ghost, Gifts of; Priesthood, Power of.

◀

30a

Micah 6:10 (10–15); D&C 62:5; 68:1.

◀

31a

TG Provoking.

◀

b

Alma 37:31; Hel. 13:14; D&C 101:11.

◀

33a

TG Preaching.

◀

34a

2 Ne. 9:44; Jacob 2:2 (2, 16); Mosiah 2:28.

◀

35a

Mark 6:7; Luke 10:1; D&C 52:10; 62:5. TG Missionary Work.

◀

36a

TG Cheerful.

◀

b

John 13:33.

◀

c

Matt. 18:20; 28:20 (19–20).

◀

d

Isa. 41:17 (15–17); 1 Ne. 21:15 (14–15).

◀

37a

D&C 50:35; 62:9.

◀

38a

TG Watch.

◀

39a

TG Temptation.

Section 62

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, on the bank of the Missouri River at Chariton, Missouri, August 13, 1831. On this day the Prophet and his group, who were on their way from Independence to Kirtland, met several elders who were on their way to the land of Zion, and, after joyful salutations, received this revelation.

1–3, Testimonies are recorded in heaven; 4–9, The elders are to travel and preach according to judgment and as directed by the Spirit.

1 Behold, and hearken, O ye elders of my church, saith the Lord your God, even Jesus Christ, your aadvocate, who knoweth the weakness of man and how to bsuccor them who are ctempted.

2 And verily mine eyes are upon those who have not as yet gone up unto the land of Zion; wherefore your mission is not yet full.

3 Nevertheless, ye are ablessed, for the btestimony which ye have borne is crecorded in heaven for the angels to look upon; and they rejoice over you, and your dsins are forgiven you.

4 And now continue your journey. Assemble yourselves upon the land of aZion; and hold a meeting and rejoice together, and offer a bsacrament unto the Most High.

5 And then you may return to bear record, yea, even altogether, or atwo by two, as seemeth you good, it mattereth not unto me; only be faithful, and bdeclare glad tidings unto the inhabitants of the earth, or among the ccongregations of the wicked.

6 Behold, I, the Lord, have brought you together that the promise might be fulfilled, that the faithful among you should be preserved and rejoice together in the land of Missouri. I, the Lord, apromise the faithful and cannot blie.

7 I, the Lord, am willing, if any among you adesire to ride upon horses, or upon mules, or in chariots, he shall receive this blessing, if he receive it from the hand of the Lord, with a bthankful heart in all things.

8 These things remain with you to do according to judgment and the directions of the Spirit.

9 Behold, the akingdom is yours. And behold, and lo, I am bwith the faithful always. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 45:3. TG Jesus Christ, Advocate; Jesus Christ, Relationships with the Father.

◀

b

Heb. 2:18; Alma 7:12.

◀

c

Luke 4:2.

◀

3a

TG Blessing.

◀

b

Luke 12:8 (8–9). TG Testimony.

◀

c

TG Book of Life.

◀

d

Matt. 9:2; D&C 84:61.

◀

4a

D&C 57:2 (1–2).

◀

b

TG Assembly for Worship; Sacrament.

◀

5a

Mark 6:7; Luke 10:1; D&C 52:10; 61:35.

◀

b

TG Missionary Work.

◀

c

D&C 61:30.

◀

6a

Ezek. 36:36.

◀

b

TG God, Perfection of; Honesty.

◀

7a

TG Agency.

◀

b

Job 1:21; Mosiah 2:20 (20–22); D&C 59:21. TG Thanksgiving.

◀

9a

D&C 61:37; 64:4.

◀

b

Matt. 28:20.

Section 63

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, August 30, 1831. The Prophet, Sidney Rigdon, and Oliver Cowdery had arrived in Kirtland on August 27 from their visit to Missouri. Joseph Smith’s history describes this revelation: “In these infant days of the Church, there was a great anxiety to obtain the word of the Lord upon every subject that in any way concerned our salvation; and as the land of Zion was now the most important temporal object in view, I enquired of the Lord for further information upon the gathering of the Saints, and the purchase of the land, and other matters.”

1–6, A day of wrath will come upon the wicked; 7–12, Signs come by faith; 13–19, The adulterous in heart will deny the faith and be cast into the lake of fire; 20, The faithful will receive an inheritance upon the transfigured earth; 21, A full account of the events on the Mount of Transfiguration has not yet been revealed; 22–23, The obedient receive the mysteries of the kingdom; 24–31, Inheritances in Zion are to be purchased; 32–35, The Lord decrees wars, and the wicked slay the wicked; 36–48, The Saints are to gather to Zion and provide moneys to build it up; 49–54, Blessings are assured the faithful at the Second Coming, in the Resurrection, and during the Millennium; 55–58, This is a day of warning; 59–66, The Lord’s name is taken in vain by those who use it without authority.

1 Hearken, O ye people, and open your hearts and give ear from afar; and listen, you that call yourselves the apeople of the Lord, and hear the word of the Lord and his will concerning you.

2 Yea, verily, I say, hear the word of him whose anger is akindled against the wicked and brebellious;

3 Who willeth to take even them whom he will atake, and bpreserveth in life them whom he will preserve;

4 Who buildeth up at his own will and apleasure; and destroyeth when he pleases, and is able to bcast the soul down to hell.

5 Behold, I, the Lord, utter my voice, and it shall be aobeyed.

6 Wherefore, verily I say, let the wicked take heed, and let the arebellious bfear and tremble; and let the unbelieving hold their lips, for the cday of wrath shall come upon them as a dwhirlwind, and all flesh shall eknow that I am God.

7 And he that seeketh asigns shall see bsigns, but not unto salvation.

8 Verily, I say unto you, there are those among you who seek signs, and there have been such even from the beginning;

9 But, behold, faith cometh not by signs, but asigns follow those that believe.

10 Yea, asigns come by bfaith, not by the will of men, nor as they please, but by the will of God.

11 Yea, signs come by faith, unto mighty works, for without afaith no man pleaseth God; and with whom God is bangry he is not well pleased; wherefore, unto such he showeth no signs, only in cwrath unto their dcondemnation.

12 Wherefore, I, the Lord, am not pleased with those among you who have sought after signs and wonders for faith, and not for the good of men unto my glory.

13 Nevertheless, I give commandments, and many have turned away from my commandments and have anot kept them.

14 There were among you aadulterers and adulteresses; some of whom have turned away from you, and others remain with you that hereafter shall be revealed.

15 Let such beware and repent speedily, lest judgment shall come upon them as a asnare, and their bfolly shall be made manifest, and their works shall follow them in the eyes of the people.

16 And verily I say unto you, as I have said before, he that alooketh on a woman to blust after her, or if any shall commit cadultery in their hearts, they shall not have the dSpirit, but shall deny the faith and shall fear.

17 Wherefore, I, the Lord, have said that the afearful, and the bunbelieving, and all cliars, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie, and the dwhoremonger, and the esorcerer, shall have their part in that flake which burneth with fire and brimstone, which is the gsecond death.

18 Verily I say, that they shall not have part in the afirst resurrection.

19 And now behold, I, the Lord, say unto you that ye are not ajustified, because these things are among you.

20 Nevertheless, he that aendureth in faith and doeth my bwill, the same shall overcome, and shall receive an cinheritance upon the earth when the day of transfiguration shall come;

21 When the aearth shall be btransfigured, even according to the pattern which was shown unto mine apostles upon the cmount; of which account the fulness ye have not yet received.

22 And now, verily I say unto you, that as I said that I would make known my will unto you, behold I will make it known unto you, anot by the way of commandment, for there are many who observe not to keep my commandments.

23 But unto him that keepeth my commandments I will give the amysteries of my kingdom, and the same shall be in him a well of living bwater, cspringing up unto everlasting life.

24 And now, behold, this is the will of the Lord your God concerning his saints, that they should aassemble themselves together unto the land of Zion, not in haste, lest there should be confusion, which bringeth pestilence.

25 Behold, the land of aZion—I, the Lord, hold it in mine own hands;

26 Nevertheless, I, the Lord, render unto aCæsar the things which are Cæsar’s.

27 Wherefore, I the Lord will that you should apurchase the lands, that you may have advantage of the world, that you may have claim on the world, that they may not be bstirred up unto anger.

28 For aSatan bputteth it into their hearts to anger against you, and to the shedding of blood.

29 Wherefore, the land of Zion shall not be obtained but by apurchase or by blood, otherwise there is none inheritance for you.

30 And if by purchase, behold you are blessed;

31 And if by ablood, as you are forbidden to shed blood, lo, your enemies are upon you, and ye shall be scourged from city to city, and from synagogue to synagogue, and but bfew shall stand to receive an inheritance.

32 I, the Lord, am aangry with the bwicked; I am holding my cSpirit from the inhabitants of the earth.

33 I have sworn in my wrath, and adecreed wars upon the face of the earth, and the wicked shall bslay the wicked, and fear shall come upon every man;

34 And the asaints also shall bhardly cescape; nevertheless, I, the Lord, am with them, and will dcome down in heaven from the presence of my Father and econsume the wicked with unquenchable fire.

35 And behold, this is not yet, but aby and by.

36 Wherefore, seeing that I, the Lord, have decreed all these things upon the face of the earth, I will that my saints should be assembled upon the land of Zion;

37 aAnd that every man should take brighteousness in his hands and cfaithfulness upon his loins, and lift a warning dvoice unto the inhabitants of the earth; and declare both by word and by flight that edesolation shall come upon the wicked.

38 Wherefore, let my disciples in Kirtland arrange their temporal concerns, who dwell upon this farm.

39 Let my servant Titus Billings, who has the care thereof, dispose of the land, that he may be prepared in the coming spring to take his journey up unto the land of Zion, with those that dwell upon the face thereof, excepting those whom I shall reserve unto myself, that shall anot go until I shall command them.

40 And let all the moneys which can be spared, it mattereth not unto me whether it be little or much, be sent up unto the land of Zion, unto them whom I have appointed to areceive.

41 Behold, I, the Lord, will give unto my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., power that he shall be enabled to adiscern by the Spirit those who shall go up unto the land of Zion, and those of my disciples who shall tarry.

42 Let my servant aNewel K. Whitney retain his bstore, or in other words, the store, yet for a little season.

43 Nevertheless, let him impart all the money which he can impart, to be sent up unto the land of Zion.

44 Behold, these things are in his own hands, let him do aaccording to wisdom.

45 Verily I say, let him be ordained as an agent unto the disciples that shall tarry, and let him be aordained unto this power;

46 And now speedily visit the churches, expounding these things unto them, with my servant Oliver Cowdery. Behold, this is my will, obtaining moneys even as I have directed.

47 He that is afaithful and bendureth shall overcome the world.

48 He that sendeth up treasures unto the land of Zion shall receive an ainheritance in this world, and his works shall follow him, and also a breward in the world to come.

49 Yea, and blessed are the dead that adie in the Lord, from henceforth, when the Lord shall come, and old things shall bpass away, and all things become new, they shall crise from the dead and shall not ddie after, and shall receive an inheritance before the Lord, in the eholy city.

50 And he that liveth when the Lord shall come, and hath kept the faith, ablessed is he; nevertheless, it is appointed to him to bdie at the age of man.

51 Wherefore, achildren shall bgrow up until they become old; old men shall die; but they shall not sleep in the dust, but they shall be cchanged in the twinkling of an eye.

52 Wherefore, for this cause preached the apostles unto the world the resurrection of the dead.

53 These things are the things that ye must look for; and, speaking after the manner of the Lord, they are now anigh at hand, and in a time to come, even in the day of the coming of the Son of Man.

54 And until that hour there will be foolish avirgins among the wise; and at that hour cometh an entire bseparation of the righteous and the wicked; and in that day will I send mine angels to cpluck out the wicked and cast them into unquenchable fire.

55 And now behold, verily I say unto you, I, the Lord, am not pleased with my servant aSidney Rigdon; he bexalted himself in his heart, and received not counsel, but cgrieved the Spirit;

56 Wherefore his awriting is not acceptable unto the Lord, and he shall make another; and if the Lord receive it not, behold he standeth no longer in the office to which I have appointed him.

57 And again, verily I say unto you, athose who desire in their hearts, in meekness, to bwarn sinners to repentance, let them be ordained unto this power.

58 For this is a day of awarning, and not a day of many words. For I, the Lord, am not to be bmocked in the last days.

59 Behold, I am from above, and my power lieth beneath. I am over all, and in all, and through all, and asearch all things, and the day cometh that all things shall be bsubject unto me.

60 Behold, I am aAlpha and Omega, even Jesus Christ.

61 Wherefore, let all men abeware how they take my bname in their lips—

62 For behold, verily I say, that many there be who are under this condemnation, who use the name of the Lord, and use it in vain, having not aauthority.

63 Wherefore, let the church repent of their sins, and I, the Lord, will aown them; otherwise they shall be cut off.

64 Remember that that which cometh from above is asacred, and must be bspoken with care, and by constraint of the Spirit; and in this there is no condemnation, and ye receive the Spirit cthrough prayer; wherefore, without this there remaineth condemnation.

65 Let my servants, Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon, seek them a home, as they are ataught through prayer by the Spirit.

66 These things remain to overcome through patience, that such may receive a more exceeding and eternal aweight of bglory, otherwise, a greater condemnation. Amen.

◀

1a

Lev. 26:12; 3 Ne. 20:19.

◀

2a

TG Provoking.

◀

b

TG Rebellion.

◀

3a

Job 1:21; Isa. 57:1. TG Death.

◀

b

Mosiah 2:20 (20–21).

◀

4a

TG God, Justice of; Judgment.

◀

b

Hel. 12:21 (20–22).

◀

5a

TG Obedience.

◀

6a

TG Rebellion.

◀

b

TG Day of the Lord.

◀

c

D&C 1:13 (13–14).

◀

d

Jer. 30:23; Dan. 11:40.

◀

e

Isa. 49:26.

◀

7a

TG Sign Seekers.

◀

b

Mark 8:11 (11–21); D&C 46:9.

◀

9a

Mark 16:17. TG Holy Ghost, Gifts of; Miracle; Signs.

◀

10a

John 12:18 (9, 17–18); Rom. 15:19 (18–19); Morm. 9:19 (19–21).

◀

b

TG Faith.

◀

11a

Heb. 11:6.

◀

b

TG God, Indignation of.

◀

c

D&C 35:11.

◀

d

D&C 88:65.

◀

13a

TG Disobedience.

◀

14a

D&C 42:24 (24–25).

◀

15a

Luke 21:35.

◀

b

2 Tim. 3:9. TG Foolishness.

◀

16a

Matt. 5:28 (27–28).

◀

b

2 Sam. 13:4 (2–4). TG Lust; Sensuality; Sexual Immorality.

◀

c

TG Adulterer; Chastity.

◀

d

TG Holy Ghost, Loss of.

◀

17a

Rev. 21:8. TG Fearful.

◀

b

TG Unbelief.

◀

c

TG Honesty; Lying.

◀

d

Rev. 22:15 (14–15); D&C 76:103. TG Whore.

◀

e

TG Sorcery.

◀

f

Rev. 19:20; 2 Ne. 9:16 (8–19, 26); 28:23; Jacob 6:10; Alma 12:17 (16–18); D&C 76:36. TG Hell.

◀

g

TG Death, Spiritual, Second.

◀

18a

Rev. 20:6.

◀

19a

TG Justification.

◀

20a

2 Cor. 1:6; D&C 101:35. TG Steadfastness.

◀

b

TG God, Will of.

◀

c

Isa. 29:19; Matt. 5:5; D&C 59:2; 88:26 (25–26). TG Inheritance.

◀

21a

TG Earth, Destiny of.

◀

b

TG Transfiguration; World, End of.

◀

c

Matt. 17:3 (1–3).

◀

22a

2 Cor. 8:8; D&C 28:5.

◀

23a

Alma 12:9 (9–11); D&C 42:61; 84:19; 107:19 (18–19).

◀

b

TG Living Water.

◀

c

John 4:14.

◀

24a

D&C 58:56; 101:68.

◀

25a

TG Zion.

◀

26a

Luke 20:25; 23:2; D&C 58:22 (21–23). TG Governments.

◀

27a

D&C 45:65.

◀

b

TG Provoking.

◀

28a

TG Devil.

◀

b

John 13:2; 2 Ne. 28:20.

◀

29a

D&C 58:53; 101:70 (70–75).

◀

31a

TG Blood, Shedding of.

◀

b

D&C 95:5 (5–6); 121:34 (34–40).

◀

32a

Deut. 32:21; 2 Ne. 15:25; Moses 6:27. TG God, Indignation of.

◀

b

Isa. 57:17.

◀

c

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

33a

D&C 45:26 (26, 33); 87:2; 88:91. TG War.

◀

b

Ps. 139:19 (17–24); Isa. 11:4 (3–4).

◀

34a

TG Saints.

◀

b

Matt. 24:22; Luke 21:36.

◀

c

TG Protection, Divine.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

e

Jer. 8:13; Matt. 3:12; 2 Ne. 26:6; D&C 29:9 (9, 21, 23); 45:57; 64:24; 88:94; 101:24 (23–25, 66). TG Earth, Cleansing of.

◀

35a

JS—H 1:41.

◀

37a

D&C 19:37; 58:47; 68:8; 71:7.

◀

b

TG Righteousness.

◀

c

Isa. 11:5.

◀

d

D&C 1:4.

◀

e

Isa. 47:11. TG Judgment.

◀

39a

D&C 66:6.

◀

40a

D&C 51:8 (3–9).

◀

41a

TG Discernment, Spiritual.

◀

42a

D&C 64:26.

◀

b

D&C 57:8.

◀

44a

TG Agency; Initiative.

◀

45a

TG Delegation of Responsibility; Stewardship.

◀

47a

Ps. 31:23; Mosiah 2:41; Ether 4:19; D&C 6:13.

◀

b

TG Perseverance.

◀

48a

D&C 25:2; 64:30; 85:7 (1–3, 7, 9); 99:7; 101:18 (1, 6, 18); 103:14 (11, 14).

◀

b

TG Reward.

◀

49a

Rom. 14:8 (5–9); Rev. 14:13; D&C 42:44 (44–47).

◀

b

2 Cor. 5:17.

◀

c

TG Resurrection.

◀

d

John 5:24; 8:51; 11:26; Rev. 21:4; Alma 11:45; 12:18 (18, 20); D&C 88:116. TG Immortality.

◀

e

Jer. 31:40 (38–40).

◀

50a

TG Blessing.

◀

b

TG Death.

◀

51a

TG Children; Millennium.

◀

b

Isa. 65:20 (20–22); D&C 45:58; 101:30 (29–31). TG Mortality; Old Age.

◀

c

1 Cor. 15:52 (51–52); D&C 43:32; 88:28 (20, 28).

◀

53a

D&C 35:15.

◀

54a

Matt. 25:1; D&C 45:56 (56–59).

◀

b

TG Separation.

◀

c

Ps. 52:5; Matt. 13:40 (30, 39–41); Mosiah 16:2.

◀

55a

Lev. 4:22.

◀

b

TG Haughtiness; Pride.

◀

c

TG Holy Ghost, Loss of.

◀

56a

D&C 58:50 (50–51).

◀

57a

D&C 4:3 (3–6); 36:5.

◀

b

D&C 18:14. TG Missionary Work.

◀

58a

TG Warn.

◀

b

TG Mocking.

◀

59a

1 Cor. 2:10.

◀

b

D&C 50:27.

◀

60a

D&C 35:1.

◀

61a

TG Self-Mastery.

◀

b

Ezek. 43:8 (8–11). TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of; Profanity.

◀

62a

TG Authority.

◀

63a

Rev. 3:5.

◀

64a

TG Sacred.

◀

b

TG Reverence.

◀

c

D&C 42:14.

◀

65a

TG God, Spirit of; Prayer; Teaching.

◀

66a

2 Cor. 4:17.

◀

b

Rom. 8:18; D&C 58:4; 136:31.

Section 64

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to the elders of the Church, at Kirtland, Ohio, September 11, 1831. The Prophet was preparing to move to Hiram, Ohio, to renew his work on the translation of the Bible, which had been laid aside while he had been in Missouri. A company of brethren who had been commanded to journey to Zion (Missouri) was earnestly engaged in making preparations to leave in October. At this busy time, the revelation was received.

1–11, The Saints are commanded to forgive one another, lest there remain in them the greater sin; 12–22, The unrepentant are to be brought before the Church; 23–25, He that is tithed will not be burned at the Lord’s coming; 26–32, The Saints are warned against debt; 33–36, The rebellious will be cut off out of Zion; 37–40, The Church will judge the nations; 41–43, Zion will flourish.

1 Behold, thus saith the Lord your God unto you, O ye elders of my achurch, hearken ye and hear, and receive my will concerning you.

2 For verily I say unto you, I will that ye should aovercome the world; wherefore I will have bcompassion upon you.

3 There are those among you who have sinned; but verily I say, for this once, for mine own aglory, and for the salvation of souls, I have bforgiven you your sins.

4 I will be merciful unto you, for I have given unto you the akingdom.

5 And the akeys of the mysteries of the kingdom shall not be taken from my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., through the means I have appointed, while he liveth, inasmuch as he obeyeth mine bordinances.

6 There are those who have sought occasion against him without cause;

7 Nevertheless, he has sinned; but verily I say unto you, I, the Lord, aforgive sins unto those who bconfess their sins before me and ask forgiveness, who have not csinned unto ddeath.

8 My disciples, in days of old, sought aoccasion against one another and forgave not one another in their hearts; and for this bevil they were cafflicted and sorely dchastened.

9 Wherefore, I say unto you, that ye ought to aforgive one another; for he that bforgiveth not his brother his trespasses standeth condemned before the Lord; for there remaineth in him the greater sin.

10 I, the Lord, will aforgive whom I will forgive, but of you it is required to bforgive all men.

11 And ye ought to say in your hearts—let God ajudge between me and thee, and breward thee according to thy cdeeds.

12 And him that arepenteth not of his sins, and bconfesseth them not, ye shall bring before the cchurch, and do with him as the dscripture saith unto you, either by commandment or by revelation.

13 And this ye shall do that God may be glorified—not because ye forgive not, having not compassion, but that ye may be justified in the eyes of the law, that ye may not aoffend him who is your lawgiver—

14 Verily I say, for this cause ye shall do these things.

15 Behold, I, the Lord, was angry with him who was my servant Ezra Booth, and also my servant Isaac Morley, for they akept not the law, neither the commandment;

16 They sought aevil in their hearts, and I, the Lord, bwithheld my Spirit. They ccondemned for evil that thing in which there was no evil; nevertheless I have forgiven my servant Isaac Morley.

17 And also my servant aEdward Partridge, behold, he hath sinned, and bSatan seeketh to destroy his soul; but when these things are made known unto them, and they repent of the evil, they shall be forgiven.

18 And now, verily I say that it is expedient in me that my servant Sidney Gilbert, after a few weeks, shall return upon his business, and to his aagency in the land of Zion;

19 And that which he hath seen and heard may be made known unto my disciples, that they perish not. And for this cause have I spoken these things.

20 And again, I say unto you, that my servant Isaac Morley may not be atempted above that which he is able to bear, and counsel wrongfully to your hurt, I gave commandment that his farm should be sold.

21 I will not that my servant Frederick G. Williams should sell his farm, for I, the Lord, will to retain a strong hold in the land of Kirtland, for the space of five years, in the which I will not overthrow the wicked, that thereby I may save some.

22 And after that day, I, the Lord, will not hold any aguilty that shall go with an open heart up to the land of Zion; for I, the Lord, require the bhearts of the children of men.

23 Behold, now it is called atoday until the bcoming of the Son of Man, and verily it is a day of csacrifice, and a day for the tithing of my people; for he that is dtithed shall not be eburned at his coming.

24 For after today cometh the aburning—this is speaking after the manner of the Lord—for verily I say, tomorrow all the bproud and they that do wickedly shall be as cstubble; and I will burn them up, for I am the Lord of Hosts; and I will not dspare any that remain in eBabylon.

25 Wherefore, if ye believe me, ye will labor while it is called atoday.

26 And it is not meet that my servants, aNewel K. Whitney and Sidney Gilbert, should sell their bstore and their possessions here; for this is not wisdom until the residue of the church, which remaineth in this place, shall go up unto the land of Zion.

27 Behold, it is said in my laws, or forbidden, to get in adebt to thine enemies;

28 But behold, it is not said at any time that the Lord should not take when he please, and pay as seemeth him good.

29 Wherefore, as ye are agents, ye are on the Lord’s errand; and whatever ye do according to the will of the Lord is the Lord’s business.

30 And he hath set you to provide for his saints in these last days, that they may obtain an ainheritance in the land of Zion.

31 And behold, I, the Lord, declare unto you, and my awords are sure and shall not bfail, that they shall obtain it.

32 But all things must come to pass in their time.

33 Wherefore, be not aweary in bwell-doing, for ye are laying the foundation of a great work. And out of csmall things proceedeth that which is great.

34 Behold, the Lord arequireth the bheart and a cwilling mind; and the willing and dobedient shall eeat the good of the land of Zion in these last days.

35 And the arebellious shall be bcut off out of the land of Zion, and shall be sent away, and shall not inherit the land.

36 For, verily I say that the rebellious are not of the blood of aEphraim, wherefore they shall be plucked out.

37 Behold, I, the Lord, have made my church in these last days like unto a ajudge sitting on a hill, or in a high place, to bjudge the nations.

38 For it shall come to pass that the inhabitants of Zion shall ajudge all things pertaining to Zion.

39 And aliars and hypocrites shall be proved by them, and they who are bnot capostles and prophets shall be dknown.

40 And even the abishop, who is a bjudge, and his counselors, if they are not faithful in their cstewardships shall be condemned, and dothers shall be planted in their estead.

41 For, behold, I say unto you that aZion shall flourish, and the bglory of the Lord shall be upon her;

42 And she shall be an aensign unto the people, and there shall come unto her out of every bnation under heaven.

43 And the day shall come when the nations of the earth shall atremble because of her, and shall fear because of her terrible ones. The Lord hath spoken it. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

2a

1 Jn. 5:4.

◀

b

Micah 7:19. TG Compassion.

◀

3a

Moses 1:39.

◀

b

Isa. 43:25; Luke 5:21.

◀

4a

D&C 62:9; 82:24.

◀

5a

D&C 28:7; 84:19. TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

b

TG Ordinance.

◀

7a

Dan. 9:9. TG Remission of Sins.

◀

b

Num. 5:7 (6–10); D&C 19:20; 58:43. TG Confession.

◀

c

1 Jn. 3:15; 5:17; Alma 5:42 (41–42).

◀

d

D&C 76:33 (31–37).

◀

8a

Dan. 6:4. TG Contention; Disputations.

◀

b

TG Evil.

◀

c

TG Affliction.

◀

d

TG Chastening.

◀

9a

Prov. 17:9; Mark 11:26 (25–26); D&C 82:1. TG Reconciliation.

◀

b

Matt. 6:15 (14–15); Eph. 4:32.

◀

10a

Ex. 33:19; 34:7; Rom. 9:18; Alma 39:6; D&C 56:14. TG Forgive.

◀

b

Mosiah 26:31 (29–31). TG Benevolence; Forbear.

◀

11a

1 Sam. 24:12; Ps. 75:7. TG Judgment.

◀

b

TG Reward.

◀

c

2 Tim. 4:14.

◀

12a

TG Repent.

◀

b

TG Confession.

◀

c

1 Cor. 6:1.

◀

d

D&C 42:81 (80–93).

◀

13a

TG Offense.

◀

15a

D&C 42:32 (32–35).

◀

16a

Prov. 1:16; 2 Ne. 19:17. TG Evil.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Loss of.

◀

c

2 Ne. 15:20; D&C 121:16.

◀

17a

D&C 60:10; 115:2 (2–6).

◀

b

TG Devil.

◀

18a

D&C 57:6.

◀

20a

TG Temptation.

◀

22a

TG Guilt.

◀

b

Ex. 35:5; D&C 59:15; 64:34.

◀

23a

John 9:4; D&C 45:6; 64:25 (24–25).

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

c

TG Sacrifice.

◀

d

Mal. 3:10 (10–11). See note on tithing in heading to section 119.

◀

e

Isa. 9:5 (5, 18–19); Mal. 4:1; 3 Ne. 25:1; JS—H 1:37.

◀

24a

Isa. 66:15 (15–16); Joel 2:5; 2 Ne. 15:24; 26:6 (4, 6). TG Earth, Cleansing of; World, End of.

◀

b

Job 40:11; Prov. 15:25; Mal. 3:15; 2 Ne. 12:12; 23:11. TG Pride.

◀

c

Rev. 18:8 (6–8).

◀

d

Gen. 18:23; 1 Ne. 22:16; Hel. 13:13 (12–14).

◀

e

D&C 1:16. TG Babylon.

◀

25a

John 9:4; D&C 45:6; 64:23. TG Procrastination.

◀

26a

D&C 63:42.

◀

b

D&C 57:8.

◀

27a

TG Debt.

◀

30a

D&C 63:48 (29, 31, 48); 85:7 (1–3, 7, 9).

◀

31a

Ps. 19:4; Mark 13:31; 2 Ne. 31:15.

◀

b

1 Ne. 20:14; D&C 76:3.

◀

33a

Gal. 6:9. TG Dedication; Laziness.

◀

b

TG Benevolence; Good Works; Self-Sacrifice.

◀

c

D&C 123:16 (16–17).

◀

34a

Micah 6:8.

◀

b

Deut. 32:46; Josh. 22:5; 1 Kgs. 2:4; Morm. 9:27. TG Heart.

◀

c

Isa. 1:19; 2 Cor. 8:12; Moro. 7:8; D&C 64:22; 97:8.

◀

d

TG Loyalty; Obedience.

◀

e

D&C 101:101. TG Abundant Life.

◀

35a

TG Rebellion.

◀

b

Gen. 6:13; Obad. 1:9; D&C 41:5; 42:37; 50:8 (8–9); 56:3; Moses 8:30 (26, 30). TG Excommunication.

◀

36a

Gen. 48:16; 49:26 (22–26); Deut. 33:17 (16–17); Hosea 7:1 (1–16); Zech. 10:7 (7–12).

◀

37a

Obad. 1:21.

◀

b

TG Judgment.

◀

38a

Isa. 2:3; Joel 3:16; D&C 133:21.

◀

39a

TG Honesty; Lying.

◀

b

TG False Prophets.

◀

c

Rev. 2:2. TG Apostles.

◀

d

Deut. 18:21 (21–22).

◀

40a

TG Bishop.

◀

b

D&C 58:17; 107:72 (72–74).

◀

c

TG Stewardship.

◀

d

D&C 35:18 (17–18); 42:10; 104:77; 107:99 (99–100).

◀

e

D&C 93:50 (47–50).

◀

41a

TG Zion.

◀

b

D&C 45:67; 84:5 (4–5, 31); 97:15 (15–20). TG Glory.

◀

42a

TG Ensign; Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

b

1 Kgs. 8:41; Isa. 60:9.

◀

43a

Isa. 60:14; D&C 45:67; 97:19 (19–20).

Section 65

Revelation on prayer given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, October 30, 1831.

1–2, The keys of the kingdom of God are committed to man on earth, and the gospel cause will triumph; 3–6, The millennial kingdom of heaven will come and join the kingdom of God on earth.

1 Hearken, and lo, a voice as of one sent down from on high, who is mighty and powerful, whose going forth is unto the ends of the earth, yea, whose voice is unto men—aPrepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.

2 The akeys of the bkingdom of God are committed unto man on the earth, and from thence shall the cgospel roll forth unto the ends of the earth, as the dstone which is cut out of the mountain without hands shall roll forth, until it has efilled the whole earth.

3 Yea, a voice crying—aPrepare ye the way of the Lord, prepare ye the bsupper of the Lamb, make ready for the cBridegroom.

4 Pray unto the Lord, acall upon his holy name, make known his wonderful bworks among the people.

5 Call upon the Lord, that his kingdom may go forth upon the earth, that the inhabitants thereof may receive it, and be prepared for the days to come, in the which the Son of Man shall acome down in heaven, bclothed in the brightness of his cglory, to meet the dkingdom of God which is set up on the earth.

6 Wherefore, may the akingdom of God go forth, that the bkingdom of heaven may come, that thou, O God, mayest be cglorified in heaven so on earth, that thine denemies may be subdued; for ethine is the honor, power and glory, forever and ever. Amen.

◀

1a

Isa. 40:3; Matt. 3:3; John 1:23. TG Millennium, Preparing a People for.

◀

2a

Matt. 16:19; D&C 42:69. TG Priesthood, Keys of; Priesthood, Melchizedek; Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

b

Micah 4:7; Luke 17:21 (20–21); D&C 90:3 (1–5).

◀

c

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

d

Dan. 2:45 (34–45); 8:25.

◀

e

Num. 14:21; Ps. 72:19. TG Last Days.

◀

3a

Matt. 3:3; D&C 88:66.

◀

b

Matt. 22:2 (1–14); Rev. 19:9; D&C 58:11.

◀

c

Mark 2:19 (19–20).

◀

4a

Gen. 4:26; 1 Chr. 16:8; Ps. 116:17.

◀

b

1 Chr. 16:24. TG God, Works of.

◀

5a

Matt. 16:27; 24:30.

◀

b

Ps. 93:1.

◀

c

TG Glory.

◀

d

Dan. 2:44.

◀

6a

TG Kingdom of God, in Heaven; Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

b

Rev. 11:15.

◀

c

John 17:4.

◀

d

1 Chr. 17:10; Ps. 89:10; Micah 4:10. TG Enemies.

◀

e

1 Chr. 29:11; Matt. 6:13; Rev. 11:15.

Section 66

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, October 29, 1831. William E. McLellin had petitioned the Lord in secret to make known through the Prophet the answer to five questions, which were unknown to Joseph Smith. At McLellin’s request, the Prophet inquired of the Lord and received this revelation.

1–4, The everlasting covenant is the fulness of the gospel; 5–8, Elders are to preach, testify, and reason with the people; 9–13, Faithful ministerial service ensures an inheritance of eternal life.

1 Behold, thus saith the Lord unto my servant aWilliam E. McLellin—Blessed are you, inasmuch as you have bturned away from your iniquities, and have received my truths, saith the Lord your Redeemer, the cSavior of the world, even of as many as believe on my name.

2 Verily I say unto you, blessed are you for receiving mine aeverlasting covenant, even the fulness of my gospel, sent forth unto the children of men, that they might have blife and be made cpartakers of the dglories which are to be revealed in the last days, as it was written by the prophets and apostles in days of old.

3 Verily I say unto you, my servant William, that you are clean, but not aall; repent, therefore, of those things which are not pleasing in my sight, saith the Lord, for the Lord will bshow them unto you.

4 And now, verily, I, the Lord, will show unto you what I awill concerning you, or what is my will concerning you.

5 Behold, verily I say unto you, that it is my will that you should aproclaim my gospel from land to land, and from bcity to city, yea, in those regions round about where it has not been proclaimed.

6 Tarry not many days in this place; go anot up unto the land of Zion as yet; but inasmuch as you can bsend, send; otherwise, think not of thy property.

7 aGo unto the eastern lands, bear btestimony in every place, unto every people and in their csynagogues, reasoning with the people.

8 Let my servant Samuel H. Smith go with you, and forsake him not, and give him thine instructions; and he that is afaithful shall be made bstrong in every place; and I, the Lord, will go with you.

9 Lay your ahands upon the bsick, and they shall crecover. Return not till I, the Lord, shall send you. Be patient in affliction. dAsk, and ye shall receive; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.

10 Seek not to be acumbered. Forsake all bunrighteousness. Commit not cadultery—a temptation with which thou hast been troubled.

11 aKeep these sayings, for they are true and bfaithful; and thou shalt cmagnify thine office, and push many people to dZion with esongs of everlasting joy upon their heads.

12 aContinue in these things even unto the end, and you shall have a bcrown of eternal life at the right hand of my Father, who is full of cgrace and truth.

13 Verily, thus saith the Lord your aGod, your Redeemer, even Jesus Christ. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 68:7; 75:6; 90:35.

◀

b

Mal. 2:6.

◀

c

John 1:12; 4:42; 1 Jn. 4:14.

◀

2a

TG New and Everlasting Covenant.

◀

b

John 5:40; 10:10.

◀

c

1 Pet. 5:1.

◀

d

1 Pet. 4:13. TG Glory.

◀

3a

John 13:11 (10–11).

◀

b

Jacob 4:7.

◀

4a

TG God, Will of; Guidance, Divine.

◀

5a

Mark 16:15.

◀

b

Luke 8:1; Alma 23:4; D&C 75:18.

◀

6a

D&C 63:39 (24–39).

◀

b

D&C 63:40 (40–46).

◀

7a

D&C 75:6.

◀

b

John 1:7.

◀

c

Acts 9:20; 18:4 (4–26); Alma 21:4; D&C 68:1.

◀

8a

Ps. 31:23.

◀

b

D&C 52:17; 133:58.

◀

9a

TG Administrations to the Sick; Hands, Laying on of.

◀

b

TG Sickness.

◀

c

Matt. 9:18.

◀

d

John 16:24.

◀

10a

Luke 10:40.

◀

b

Prov. 9:6.

◀

c

Mark 10:19. TG Adulterer.

◀

11a

D&C 35:24; 103:7.

◀

b

2 Ne. 31:15.

◀

c

Rom. 11:13.

◀

d

D&C 11:6.

◀

e

Isa. 35:10; D&C 45:71. TG Singing.

◀

12a

2 Tim. 3:14.

◀

b

Isa. 62:3; Matt. 25:21; 1 Pet. 5:4; Rev. 2:10.

◀

c

John 1:14.

◀

13a

Isa. 43:12 (11–14); 44:6.

Section 67

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, early November 1831. The occasion was that of a special conference, and the publication of the revelations already received from the Lord through the Prophet was considered and acted upon (see the heading to section 1). William W. Phelps had recently established the Church printing press in Independence, Missouri. The conference decided to publish the revelations in the Book of Commandments and to print 10,000 copies (which because of unforeseen difficulties was later reduced to 3,000 copies). Many of the brethren bore solemn testimony that the revelations then compiled for publication were verily true, as was witnessed by the Holy Ghost shed forth upon them. Joseph Smith’s history records that after the revelation known as section 1 had been received, some conversation was had concerning the language used in the revelations. The present revelation followed.

1–3, The Lord hears the prayers of and watches over His elders; 4–9, He challenges the wisest person to duplicate the least of His revelations; 10–14, Faithful elders will be quickened by the Spirit and see the face of God.

1 Behold and hearken, O ye aelders of my church, who have assembled yourselves together, whose bprayers I have heard, and whose chearts I know, and whose desires have come up before me.

2 Behold and lo, mine aeyes are upon you, and the heavens and the earth are in mine bhands, and the riches of eternity are mine to give.

3 Ye endeavored to abelieve that ye should receive the blessing which was offered unto you; but behold, verily I say unto you there were bfears in your hearts, and verily this is the reason that ye did not receive.

4 And now I, the Lord, give unto you a atestimony of the truth of these commandments which are lying before you.

5 Your eyes have been upon my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and his alanguage you have known, and his imperfections you have known; and you have sought in your hearts knowledge that you might express beyond his language; this you also know.

6 Now, seek ye out of the Book of Commandments, even the least that is among them, and appoint him that is the most awise among you;

7 Or, if there be any among you that shall make one alike unto it, then ye are justified in saying that ye do not know that they are true;

8 But if ye cannot make one like unto it, ye are under condemnation if ye do not abear record that they are true.

9 For ye know that there is no unrighteousness in them, and that which is arighteous cometh down from above, from the Father of blights.

10 And again, verily I say unto you that it is your privilege, and a apromise I give unto you that have been ordained unto this ministry, that inasmuch as you bstrip yourselves from cjealousies and dfears, and ehumble yourselves before me, for ye are not sufficiently humble, the fveil shall be rent and you shall gsee me and know that I am—not with the carnal neither natural mind, but with the spiritual.

11 For no aman has seen God at any time in the flesh, except quickened by the Spirit of God.

12 Neither can any anatural man abide the presence of God, neither after the carnal mind.

13 Ye are not able to abide the presence of God now, neither the ministering of angels; wherefore, acontinue in patience until ye are bperfected.

14 Let not your minds aturn back; and when ye are bworthy, in mine own due time, ye shall see and know that which was conferred upon you by the hands of my servant Joseph Smith, Jun. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Elder, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

b

1 Kgs. 9:3.

◀

c

Acts 1:24. TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

2a

Ps. 34:15; Amos 9:8.

◀

b

Ps. 112:8 (7–8); Heb. 1:10. TG God, Works of.

◀

3a

TG Faith.

◀

b

TG Fearful.

◀

4a

TG Testimony; Truth.

◀

5a

D&C 1:24 (18–24).

◀

6a

2 Ne. 9:29 (28–29, 42).

◀

7a

Prov. 30:5 (5–6).

◀

8a

TG Testimony; Witness.

◀

9a

Ps. 119:138; Isa. 45:19; James 1:17; Moro. 7:16 (15–18).

◀

b

D&C 50:24; 84:45; 88:49.

◀

10a

TG Promise.

◀

b

TG Humility; Purity.

◀

c

TG Jealous.

◀

d

TG Courage; Fearful.

◀

e

Prov. 6:3. TG Teachable.

◀

f

TG Veil.

◀

g

Lev. 9:4; D&C 50:45; 88:68; 93:1; 97:16; Moses 1:11.

◀

11a

Ex. 19:21; 33:20; JST Ex. 33:20 (Bible Appendix); John 1:18 (JST 1 Jn. 4:12 No man hath seen God at any time, except them who believe . . .); D&C 84:22; Moses 1:11 (11, 14). TG God, Privilege of Seeing.

◀

12a

JST Ex. 33:20 (Bible Appendix); Mosiah 3:19. TG Man, Natural, Not Spiritually Reborn.

◀

13a

Rom. 2:7. TG Patience.

◀

b

Matt. 5:48.

◀

14a

D&C 133:15 (14–15).

◀

b

TG Worthiness.

Section 68

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, November 1, 1831, in response to prayer that the mind of the Lord be made known concerning Orson Hyde, Luke S. Johnson, Lyman E. Johnson, and William E. McLellin. Although part of this revelation was directed toward these four men, much of the content pertains to the whole Church. This revelation was expanded under Joseph Smith’s direction when it was published in the 1835 edition of the Doctrine and Covenants.

1–5, The words of the elders when moved upon by the Holy Ghost are scripture; 6–12, Elders are to preach and baptize, and signs will follow true believers; 13–24, The firstborn among the sons of Aaron may serve as the Presiding Bishop (that is, hold the keys of presidency as a bishop) under the direction of the First Presidency; 25–28, Parents are commanded to teach the gospel to their children; 29–35, The Saints are to observe the Sabbath, labor diligently, and pray.

1 My servant, Orson Hyde, was called by his ordination to proclaim the aeverlasting gospel, by the bSpirit of the living God, from people to people, and from land to land, in the ccongregations of the wicked, in their dsynagogues, reasoning with and eexpounding all scriptures unto them.

2 And, behold, and lo, this is an ensample unto all those who were ordained unto this priesthood, whose mission is appointed unto them to go forth—

3 And this is the aensample unto them, that they shall bspeak as they are moved upon by the Holy Ghost.

4 And whatsoever they shall speak when moved upon by the aHoly Ghost shall be scripture, shall be the will of the Lord, shall be the mind of the Lord, shall be the word of the Lord, shall be the voice of the Lord, and the bpower of God unto salvation.

5 Behold, this is the promise of the Lord unto you, O ye my servants.

6 Wherefore, be of good acheer, and do not bfear, for I the Lord am with you, and will stand by you; and ye shall bear record of me, even Jesus Christ, that I am the Son of the living God, that I cwas, that I am, and that I am to come.

7 This is the word of the Lord unto you, my servant Orson Hyde, and also unto my servant Luke Johnson, and unto my servant Lyman Johnson, and unto my servant aWilliam E. McLellin, and unto all the faithful elders of my church—

8 aGo ye into all the world, bpreach the gospel to every ccreature, acting in the dauthority which I have given you, ebaptizing in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

9 And ahe that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, and he that believeth not shall be bdamned.

10 And he that believeth shall be blest with asigns following, even as it is written.

11 And unto you it shall be given to know the signs of the atimes, and the bsigns of the coming of the Son of Man;

12 And of as many as the Father shall bear record, to you shall be given power to aseal them up unto eternal life. Amen.

13 And now, concerning the items in addition to the acovenants and commandments, they are these—

14 There remain hereafter, in the due time of the Lord, other abishops to be set apart unto the bchurch, to minister even according to the first;

15 Wherefore they shall be ahigh priests who are worthy, and they shall be appointed by the bFirst Presidency of the Melchizedek Priesthood, except they be literal descendants of cAaron.

16 And if they be literal descendants of aAaron they have a legal right to the bishopric, if they are the bfirstborn among the sons of Aaron;

17 For the firstborn holds the right of the presidency over this priesthood, and the akeys or authority of the same.

18 No man has a legal right to this office, to hold the keys of this priesthood, except he be a aliteral descendant and the firstborn of Aaron.

19 But, as a ahigh priest of the Melchizedek Priesthood has authority to officiate in all the lesser offices he may officiate in the office of bbishop when no literal descendant of Aaron can be found, provided he is called and set apart and ordained unto this power, under the hands of the First Presidency of the Melchizedek Priesthood.

20 And a literal descendant of Aaron, also, must be designated by this Presidency, and found worthy, and aanointed, and ordained under the hands of this Presidency, otherwise they are not legally authorized to officiate in their priesthood.

21 But, by virtue of the decree concerning their right of the priesthood descending from father to son, they may claim their aanointing if at any time they can prove their lineage, or do ascertain it by revelation from the Lord under the bhands of the above named Presidency.

22 And again, no bishop or high priest who shall be set apart for this ministry shall be tried or acondemned for any crime, save it be before the bFirst Presidency of the church;

23 And inasmuch as he is found aguilty before this Presidency, by testimony that cannot be impeached, he shall be condemned;

24 And if he repent he shall be aforgiven, according to the covenants and bcommandments of the church.

25 And again, inasmuch as aparents have children in Zion, or in any of her bstakes which are organized, that cteach them not to understand the ddoctrine of repentance, faith in Christ the Son of the living God, and of baptism and the gift of the Holy Ghost by the laying on of the hands, when eeight years old, the fsin be upon the heads of the parents.

26 For this shall be a law unto the ainhabitants of Zion, or in any of her stakes which are organized.

27 And their children shall be abaptized for the bremission of their sins when ceight years old, and receive the laying on of the hands.

28 And they shall also ateach their children to pray, and to walk uprightly before the Lord.

29 And the inhabitants of Zion shall also observe the aSabbath day to keep it holy.

30 And the inhabitants of Zion also shall remember their alabors, inasmuch as they are appointed to labor, in all faithfulness; for the bidler shall be had in remembrance before the Lord.

31 Now, I, the Lord, am not well apleased with the inhabitants of Zion, for there are bidlers among them; and their cchildren are also growing up in dwickedness; they also eseek not earnestly the riches of eternity, but their eyes are full of fgreediness.

32 These things ought not to be, and must be done away from among them; wherefore, let my servant Oliver Cowdery acarry these sayings unto the land of Zion.

33 And a commandment I give unto them—that he that observeth not his aprayers before the Lord in the season thereof, let him be had in bremembrance before the judge of my people.

34 These sayings are atrue and faithful; wherefore, transgress them not, neither btake therefrom.

35 Behold, I am aAlpha and Omega, and I bcome quickly. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 18:4.

◀

b

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

c

Ps. 26:5; D&C 61:30.

◀

d

D&C 66:7.

◀

e

Acts 28:23.

◀

3a

TG Example.

◀

b

Ex. 4:12 (12–16); 2 Pet. 1:21; D&C 18:32; 34:10; 42:16; 100:5.

◀

4a

Acts 4:31. TG Revelation.

◀

b

Rom. 1:16.

◀

6a

Matt. 9:2.

◀

b

Gen. 26:24; Isa. 41:10; Dan. 10:12; Philip. 1:14 (12–17); D&C 98:1; JS—H 1:32.

◀

c

Rev. 1:4.

◀

7a

D&C 66:1; 75:6; 90:35.

◀

8a

D&C 1:2; 19:37; 58:47; 63:37; 71:7.

◀

b

TG Preaching.

◀

c

Mark 16:15.

◀

d

TG Authority; Priesthood, Authority.

◀

e

TG Baptism.

◀

9a

Mark 16:16; D&C 20:25.

◀

b

TG Damnation.

◀

10a

TG Signs.

◀

11a

Acts 1:7; D&C 121:12 (12, 27, 31).

◀

b

D&C 1:12.

◀

12a

D&C 1:8; 132:19, 49. TG Sealing.

◀

13a

D&C 1:6. See also D&C “Introduction.”

◀

14a

D&C 41:9. TG Bishop.

◀

b

TG Church Organization.

◀

15a

D&C 72:1.

◀

b

D&C 81:2; 107:17 (9, 17, 22).

◀

c

Lev. 1:7; D&C 84:30; 132:59.

◀

16a

D&C 107:16 (15–17, 68–69). TG Priesthood, Aaronic.

◀

b

TG Firstborn.

◀

17a

TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

18a

Ex. 40:15 (12–15); D&C 84:18 (18, 30); 107:16 (13–16, 70–76).

◀

19a

TG High Priest, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

b

TG Bishop.

◀

20a

D&C 109:35. TG Anointing; Priesthood, Ordination.

◀

21a

Num. 18:8.

◀

b

TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

22a

TG Excommunication.

◀

b

D&C 107:78 (76–84).

◀

23a

TG Guilt.

◀

24a

TG Forgive.

◀

b

D&C 42:13 (13–29).

◀

25a

TG Family, Patriarchal; Marriage, Fatherhood; Marriage, Motherhood.

◀

b

TG Stake.

◀

c

1 Sam. 3:13; Ps. 78:4 (4–6). TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward.

◀

d

Heb. 6:2.

◀

e

D&C 18:42; 20:71.

◀

f

Ezek. 33:4 (2–8); Jacob 1:19; D&C 29:48.

◀

26a

TG Zion.

◀

27a

TG Baptism, Essential; Salvation of Little Children.

◀

b

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

c

TG Baptism, Qualifications for.

◀

28a

Prov. 13:24. TG Learn; Prayer; Teaching.

◀

29a

Alma 1:26 (26–27); D&C 59:9. TG Sabbath.

◀

30a

TG Industry; Work, Value of.

◀

b

TG Laziness.

◀

31a

1 Cor. 10:5.

◀

b

TG Idleness.

◀

c

Prov. 15:5. TG Children.

◀

d

TG Wickedness.

◀

e

Matt. 6:33 (25–34); Alma 39:14 (12–14); D&C 6:7 (6–7). TG Objectives; Treasure.

◀

f

TG Greediness.

◀

32a

D&C 69:1.

◀

33a

TG Prayer.

◀

b

TG Chastening; Reproof.

◀

34a

Rev. 22:6.

◀

b

D&C 20:35; 93:25 (24–25).

◀

35a

Rev. 1:8; D&C 19:1.

◀

b

D&C 1:12.

Section 69

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, November 11, 1831. The compilation of revelations intended for early publication had been passed upon at the special conference of November 1–2. On November 3, the revelation herein appearing as section 133, later called the Appendix, was added. Oliver Cowdery had previously been appointed to carry the manuscript of the compiled revelations and commandments to Independence, Missouri, for printing. He was also to take with him money that had been contributed for the building up of the Church in Missouri. This revelation instructs John Whitmer to accompany Oliver Cowdery and also directs Whitmer to travel and collect historical material in his calling as Church historian and recorder.

1–2, John Whitmer is to accompany Oliver Cowdery to Missouri; 3–8, He is also to preach and to collect, record, and write historical data.

1 Hearken unto me, saith the Lord your God, for my servant Oliver Cowdery’s sake. It is not wisdom in me that he should be entrusted with the commandments and the moneys which he shall acarry unto the land of Zion, except one go with him who will be btrue and faithful.

2 Wherefore, I, the Lord, will that my servant, John Whitmer, should go with my servant Oliver Cowdery;

3 And also that he shall continue in awriting and making a bhistory of all the important things which he shall observe and know concerning my church;

4 And also that he receive acounsel and assistance from my servant Oliver Cowdery and others.

5 And also, my servants who are abroad in the earth should send forth the accounts of their astewardships to the land of Zion;

6 For the land of Zion shall be a aseat and a place to receive and do all these things.

7 Nevertheless, let my servant John Whitmer travel many times from place to place, and from church to church, that he may the more easily obtain knowledge—

8 Preaching and expounding, writing, copying, selecting, and obtaining all things which shall be for the good of the church, and for the rising generations that shall grow up on the land of Zion, to apossess it from generation to generation, forever and ever. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 68:32.

◀

b

TG Dependability; Trustworthiness.

◀

3a

TG Record Keeping.

◀

b

D&C 21:1; 47:1 (1–3); 85:1.

◀

4a

Prov. 20:18. TG Counsel.

◀

5a

TG Stewardship.

◀

6a

D&C 57:3.

◀

8a

TG Zion.

Section 70

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, November 12, 1831. The Prophet’s history states that four special conferences were held from the 1st to the 12th of November, inclusive. In the last of these assemblies, the great importance of the revelations that would later be published as the Book of Commandments and then the Doctrine and Covenants was considered. This revelation was given after the conference voted that the revelations were “worth to the Church the riches of the whole Earth.” Joseph Smith’s history refers to the revelations as “the foundation of the Church in these last days, and a benefit to the world, showing that the keys of the mysteries of the kingdom of our Savior are again entrusted to man.”

1–5, Stewards are appointed to publish the revelations; 6–13, Those who labor in spiritual things are worthy of their hire; 14–18, The Saints should be equal in temporal things.

1 Behold, and hearken, O ye inhabitants of Zion, and all ye people of my church who are afar off, and ahear the word of the Lord which I give unto my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and also unto my servant Martin Harris, and also unto my servant Oliver Cowdery, and also unto my servant John Whitmer, and also unto my servant Sidney Rigdon, and also unto my servant bWilliam W. Phelps, by the way of commandment unto them.

2 For I give unto them a commandment; wherefore hearken and hear, for thus saith the Lord unto them—

3 I, the Lord, have appointed them, and ordained them to be astewards over the revelations and commandments which I have given unto them, and which I shall hereafter give unto them;

4 And an account of this astewardship will I require of them in the day of judgment.

5 Wherefore, I have appointed unto them, and this is their business in the church of God, to amanage them and the concerns thereof, yea, the benefits thereof.

6 Wherefore, a commandment I give unto them, that they shall not give these things unto the church, neither unto the aworld;

7 Nevertheless, inasmuch as they areceive more than is needful for their necessities and their wants, it shall be given into my bstorehouse;

8 And the abenefits shall be consecrated unto the inhabitants of Zion, and unto their generations, inasmuch as they become bheirs according to the laws of the kingdom.

9 Behold, this is what the Lord requires of every man in his astewardship, even as I, the Lord, have appointed or shall hereafter appoint unto any man.

10 And behold, none are exempt from this alaw who belong to the church of the living God;

11 Yea, neither the bishop, neither the aagent who keepeth the Lord’s storehouse, neither he who is appointed in a stewardship over btemporal things.

12 He who is appointed to administer spiritual things, the same is aworthy of his hire, even as those who are appointed to a stewardship to administer in temporal things;

13 Yea, even more abundantly, which abundance is multiplied unto them through the amanifestations of the Spirit.

14 Nevertheless, in your temporal things you shall be aequal, and this not grudgingly, otherwise the abundance of the manifestations of the Spirit shall be bwithheld.

15 Now, this commandment I give unto my servants for their abenefit while they remain, for a manifestation of my blessings upon their heads, and for a breward of their cdiligence and for their security;

16 For food and for araiment; for an inheritance; for houses and for lands, in whatsoever circumstances I, the Lord, shall place them, and whithersoever I, the Lord, shall send them.

17 For they have been faithful over amany things, and have done well inasmuch as they have not sinned.

18 Behold, I, the Lord, am amerciful and will bless them, and they shall enter into the joy of these things. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

Isa. 39:5.

◀

b

D&C 57:11; 58:40; 61:7 (7–9).

◀

3a

1 Cor. 4:1; D&C 72:20.

◀

4a

TG Scriptures, Preservation of; Stewardship.

◀

5a

TG Accountability; Delegation of Responsibility.

◀

6a

Moses 1:42; 4:32.

◀

7a

D&C 42:55.

◀

b

D&C 58:24 (24, 37); 72:10.

◀

8a

D&C 72:21. TG Wages.

◀

b

D&C 38:20.

◀

9a

TG Stewardship.

◀

10a

D&C 85:3.

◀

11a

D&C 57:6.

◀

b

D&C 107:68 (68–71).

◀

12a

Luke 10:7.

◀

13a

D&C 5:16.

◀

14a

D&C 49:20. TG Consecration; Selfishness.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Loss of.

◀

15a

Deut. 10:13.

◀

b

TG Reward.

◀

c

TG Dependability; Diligence.

◀

16a

D&C 59:17 (16–20).

◀

17a

Matt. 25:21 (21–23).

◀

18a

Ps. 34:8; Lam. 3:25; Nahum 1:7.

Section 71

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet and Sidney Rigdon, at Hiram, Ohio, December 1, 1831. The Prophet had continued to translate the Bible with Sidney Rigdon as his scribe until this revelation was received, at which time it was temporarily laid aside so as to enable them to fulfill the instruction given herein. The brethren were to go forth to preach in order to allay the unfriendly feelings that had developed against the Church as a result of the publication of letters written by Ezra Booth, who had apostatized.

1–4, Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon are sent forth to proclaim the gospel; 5–11, Enemies of the Saints will be confounded.

1 Behold, thus saith the Lord unto you my servants Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon, that the time has verily come that it is necessary and expedient in me that you should open your mouths in aproclaiming my gospel, the things of the kingdom, expounding the bmysteries thereof out of the scriptures, according to that portion of Spirit and power which shall be given unto you, even as I will.

2 Verily I say unto you, proclaim unto the world in the regions round about, and in the church also, for the space of a season, even until it shall be amade known unto you.

3 Verily this is a mission for a season, which I give unto you.

4 Wherefore, alabor ye in my vineyard. Call upon the inhabitants of the earth, and bear record, and prepare the way for the commandments and revelations which are to come.

5 Now, behold this is wisdom; whoso readeth, let him aunderstand and breceive also;

6 For unto him that receiveth it shall be given more aabundantly, even power.

7 Wherefore, aconfound your benemies; call upon them to cmeet you both in public and in private; and inasmuch as ye are faithful their dshame shall be made manifest.

8 Wherefore, let them bring forth their astrong reasons against the Lord.

9 Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you—there is no aweapon that is formed against you shall prosper;

10 And if any man lift his voice against you he shall be aconfounded in mine own due time.

11 Wherefore, akeep my commandments; they are true and faithful. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

Matt. 4:23. TG Missionary Work.

◀

b

D&C 42:61 (61–65).

◀

2a

D&C 73:3.

◀

4a

D&C 24:19.

◀

5a

TG Understanding.

◀

b

Alma 12:10 (9–11).

◀

6a

Matt. 13:12.

◀

7a

Ps. 83:17 (2–17); 2 Ne. 25:14; Moses 7:15 (14–16).

◀

b

TG Enemies.

◀

c

D&C 19:37; 58:47; 63:37; 68:8.

◀

d

TG Shame.

◀

8a

Isa. 41:21.

◀

9a

Isa. 54:17.

◀

10a

Jer. 17:18 (15–18).

◀

11a

Ex. 16:28.

Section 72

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, December 4, 1831. Several elders and members had assembled to learn their duty and to be further edified in the teachings of the Church. This section is a compilation of three revelations received on the same day. Verses 1 through 8 make known the calling of Newel K. Whitney as a bishop. He was then called and ordained, after which verses 9 through 23 were received, giving additional information as to a bishop’s duties. Thereafter, verses 24 through 26 were given, providing instructions concerning the gathering to Zion.

1–8, Elders are to render an account of their stewardship unto the bishop; 9–15, The bishop keeps the storehouse and cares for the poor and needy; 16–26, Bishops are to certify the worthiness of elders.

1 Hearken, and listen to the voice of the Lord, O ye who have assembled yourselves together, who are the ahigh priests of my church, to whom the bkingdom and power have been given.

2 For verily thus saith the Lord, it is expedient in me for a abishop to be appointed unto you, or of you, unto the church in this part of the Lord’s vineyard.

3 And verily in this thing ye have done wisely, for it is required of the Lord, at the hand of every asteward, to render an baccount of his cstewardship, both in time and in eternity.

4 For he who is faithful and awise in time is accounted worthy to inherit the bmansions prepared for him of my Father.

5 Verily I say unto you, the elders of the church in this part of my vineyard shall render an account of their stewardship unto the abishop, who shall be appointed of me in this part of my vineyard.

6 These things shall be had on arecord, to be handed over unto the bbishop in Zion.

7 And the duty of the abishop shall be made known by the commandments which have been given, and the voice of the conference.

8 And now, verily I say unto you, my servant Newel K. Whitney is the man who shall be appointed and ordained unto this power. This is the will of the Lord your God, your Redeemer. Even so. Amen.

9 The word of the Lord, in addition to the alaw which has been given, making known the bduty of the cbishop who has been ordained unto the church in this part of the vineyard, which is verily this—

10 To keep the Lord’s astorehouse; to receive the funds of the church in this part of the vineyard;

11 To take an account of the elders as before has been commanded; and to aadminister to their wants, who shall pay for that which they receive, inasmuch as they have wherewith to pay;

12 That this also may be consecrated to the good of the church, to the poor and needy.

13 And he who ahath not wherewith to pay, an account shall be taken and handed over to the bishop of Zion, who shall pay the debt out of that which the Lord shall put into his hands.

14 And the labors of the faithful who labor in spiritual things, in administering the gospel and the athings of the kingdom unto the church, and unto the world, shall answer the debt unto the bishop in Zion;

15 Thus it cometh out of the church, for according to the alaw every man that cometh up to Zion must lay all things before the bishop in Zion.

16 And now, verily I say unto you, that as every elder in this part of the vineyard must give an account of his stewardship unto the bishop in this part of the vineyard—

17 A acertificate from the judge or bishop in this part of the vineyard, unto the bishop in Zion, rendereth every man acceptable, and answereth all things, for an inheritance, and to be received as a wise bsteward and as a faithful claborer;

18 Otherwise he shall not be aaccepted of the bishop of Zion.

19 And now, verily I say unto you, let every elder who shall give an account unto the bishop of the church in this part of the vineyard be arecommended by the church or churches, in which he labors, that he may render himself and his accounts approved in all things.

20 And again, let my servants who are appointed as stewards over the aliterary concerns of my church have claim for assistance upon the bishop or bishops in all things—

21 That the revelations may be apublished, and go forth unto the ends of the earth; that they also may obtain bfunds which shall benefit the church in all things;

22 That they also may render themselves approved in all things, and be accounted as awise stewards.

23 And now, behold, this shall be an aensample for all the extensive branches of my church, in whatsoever land they shall be established. And now I make an end of my sayings. Amen.

24 A few words in addition to the laws of the kingdom, respecting the members of the church—they that are aappointed by the Holy Spirit to go up unto Zion, and they who are bprivileged to go up unto Zion—

25 Let them carry up unto the bishop a acertificate from three elders of the church, or a certificate from the bishop;

26 Otherwise he who shall go up unto the land of Zion shall not be accounted as a wise steward. This is also an ensample. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 68:15 (15–19).

◀

b

D&C 35:27. TG Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

2a

TG Bishop.

◀

3a

Ezek. 34:10; Matt. 25:19; D&C 51:19; 70:9 (9–11); 104:13 (11–13).

◀

b

D&C 42:32 (30–42).

◀

c

Luke 19:15 (11–27). TG Stewardship.

◀

4a

Matt. 24:45.

◀

b

D&C 59:2.

◀

5a

TG Bishop.

◀

6a

TG Record Keeping.

◀

b

D&C 41:9; 58:14 (14–24).

◀

7a

D&C 41:9; 42:31 (30–31); 46:27; 58:17 (17–18); 68:16; 107:88 (87–88).

◀

9a

TG Bishop.

◀

b

TG Duty.

◀

c

D&C 58:14–24.

◀

10a

D&C 70:7 (7–11); 78:3. TG Welfare.

◀

11a

D&C 75:24 (24–26).

◀

13a

D&C 58:14. TG Poor.

◀

14a

TG Almsgiving; Generosity.

◀

15a

D&C 42:30.

◀

17a

D&C 20:64 (64, 84); 52:41; 72:19 (18–26); 112:21.

◀

b

D&C 42:32.

◀

c

TG Work, Value of.

◀

18a

D&C 72:26.

◀

19a

D&C 20:64.

◀

20a

D&C 70:3 (3–5).

◀

21a

D&C 67:6 (6–9).

◀

b

D&C 70:8 (5–8).

◀

22a

D&C 42:32.

◀

23a

D&C 51:18. TG Example.

◀

24a

TG Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

b

D&C 58:56.

◀

25a

D&C 72:17 (17–18).

Section 73

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet and Sidney Rigdon, at Hiram, Ohio, January 10, 1832. Since the early part of the preceding December, the Prophet and Sidney had been engaged in preaching, and by this means much was accomplished in diminishing the unfavorable feelings that had arisen against the Church (see the heading to section 71).

1–2, Elders are to continue to preach; 3–6, Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon are to continue to translate the Bible until it is finished.

1 For verily, thus saith the Lord, it is expedient in me that athey should continue preaching the gospel, and in exhortation to the churches in the regions round about, until conference;

2 And then, behold, it shall be made known unto them, by the avoice of the conference, their several missions.

3 Now, verily I say unto you my servants, Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon, saith the Lord, it is aexpedient to btranslate again;

4 And, inasmuch as it is practicable, to preach in the regions round about until conference; and after that it is expedient to continue the work of atranslation until it be finished.

5 And let this be a pattern unto the elders until further knowledge, even as it is written.

6 Now I give no more unto you at this time. aGird up your loins and be sober. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

IE the others who were on missions; see D&C 57–68.

◀

2a

D&C 20:63.

◀

3a

D&C 71:2.

◀

b

IE the translation of the Bible. D&C 45:60 (60–61); 76:15.

◀

4a

D&C 90:13.

◀

6a

1 Pet. 1:13.

Section 74

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Wayne County, New York, in 1830. Even before the organization of the Church, questions had arisen about the proper mode of baptism, leading the Prophet to seek answers on the subject. Joseph Smith’s history states that this revelation is an explanation of 1 Corinthians 7:14, a scripture that had often been used to justify infant baptism.

1–5, Paul counsels the Church of his day not to keep the law of Moses; 6–7, Little children are holy and are sanctified through the Atonement.

1 For the aunbelieving bhusband is csanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband; else were your children unclean, but now are they holy.

2 Now, in the days of the apostles the law of circumcision was had among all the Jews who believed not the gospel of Jesus Christ.

3 And it came to pass that there arose a great acontention among the people concerning the law of bcircumcision, for the unbelieving husband was desirous that his children should be circumcised and become subject to the claw of Moses, which law was fulfilled.

4 And it came to pass that the children, being brought up in subjection to the law of Moses, gave heed to the atraditions of their fathers and believed not the gospel of Christ, wherein they became unholy.

5 Wherefore, for this cause the apostle wrote unto the church, giving unto them a commandment, not of the Lord, but of himself, that a believer should not be aunited to an bunbeliever; except the claw of Moses should be done away among them,

6 That their children might remain without circumcision; and that the atradition might be done away, which saith that little children are unholy; for it was had among the Jews;

7 But little achildren are bholy, being csanctified through the datonement of Jesus Christ; and this is what the scriptures mean.

◀

1a

1 Cor. 7:14 (14–19).

◀

b

TG Marriage, Marry.

◀

c

TG Family, Love within; Sanctification.

◀

3a

Acts 15:1 (1–35); Gal. 2:3 (1–5); 5:6 (1–14).

◀

b

TG Circumcision.

◀

c

TG Law of Moses.

◀

4a

TG Traditions of Men.

◀

5a

TG Marriage, Interfaith.

◀

b

TG Unbelief.

◀

c

Rom. 7:4 (4–6); 2 Ne. 25:25 (24–27).

◀

6a

TG Traditions of Men.

◀

7a

TG Children; Family.

◀

b

Moro. 8:8 (8–15); D&C 29:46. TG Holiness.

◀

c

TG Salvation of Little Children.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

Section 75

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Amherst, Ohio, January 25, 1832. This section comprises two separate revelations (the first in verses 1 through 22 and the second in verses 23 through 36) given on the same day. The occasion was a conference at which Joseph Smith was sustained and ordained President of the High Priesthood. Certain elders desired to learn more about their immediate duties. These revelations followed.

1–5, Faithful elders who preach the gospel will gain eternal life; 6–12, Pray to receive the Comforter, who teaches all things; 13–22, Elders will sit in judgment on those who reject their message; 23–36, Families of missionaries are to receive help from the Church.

1 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I who speak even by the avoice of my Spirit, even bAlpha and Omega, your Lord and your God—

2 Hearken, O ye who have agiven your names to go forth to proclaim my gospel, and to bprune my vineyard.

3 Behold, I say unto you that it is my will that you should go forth and not tarry, neither be aidle but blabor with your might—

4 Lifting up your voices as with the sound of a trump, aproclaiming the btruth according to the revelations and commandments which I have given you.

5 And thus, if ye are faithful ye shall be laden with many asheaves, and bcrowned with honor, and glory, and immortality, and eternal life.

6 Therefore, verily I say unto my servant aWilliam E. McLellin, I brevoke the commission which I gave unto him to go unto the eastern countries;

7 And I give unto him a new commission and a new commandment, in the which I, the Lord, achasten him for the bmurmurings of his heart;

8 And he sinned; nevertheless, I forgive him and say unto him again, Go ye into the south countries.

9 And let my servant Luke Johnson go with him, and proclaim the things which I have commanded them—

10 Calling on the name of the Lord for the aComforter, which shall teach them all things that are expedient for them—

11 aPraying always that they bfaint not; and inasmuch as they do this, I will be with them even unto the end.

12 Behold, this is the will of the Lord your God concerning you. Even so. Amen.

13 And again, verily thus saith the Lord, let my servant Orson Hyde and my servant Samuel H. Smith take their journey into the eastern countries, and proclaim the things which I have commanded them; and inasmuch as they are faithful, lo, I will be awith them even unto the end.

14 And again, verily I say unto my servant Lyman Johnson, and unto my servant Orson Pratt, they shall also take their journey into the eastern countries; and behold, and lo, I am with them also, even unto the end.

15 And again, I say unto my servant Asa Dodds, and unto my servant Calves Wilson, that they also shall take their journey unto the western countries, and proclaim my gospel, even as I have commanded them.

16 And he who is faithful shall overcome all things, and shall be alifted up at the last day.

17 And again, I say unto my servant Major N. Ashley, and my servant Burr Riggs, let them take their journey also into the south country.

18 Yea, let all those take their journey, as I have commanded them, going from ahouse to house, and from village to village, and from city to city.

19 And in whatsoever house ye enter, and they receive you, leave your blessing upon that house.

20 And in whatsoever house ye enter, and they receive you not, ye shall depart speedily from that house, and ashake off the dust of your feet as a testimony against them.

21 And you shall be filled with ajoy and gladness; and know this, that in the day of judgment you shall be bjudges of that house, and condemn them;

22 And it shall be more atolerable for the bheathen in the day of judgment, than for that house; therefore, cgird up your loins and be faithful, and ye shall overcome all things, and be dlifted up at the last day. Even so. Amen.

23 And again, thus saith the Lord unto you, O ye elders of my church, who have agiven your names that you might know his will concerning you—

24 Behold, I say unto you, that it is the aduty of the church to assist in bsupporting the families of those, and also to support the families of those who are called and must needs be sent unto the world to proclaim the gospel unto the world.

25 Wherefore, I, the Lord, give unto you this commandment, that ye obtain places for your afamilies, inasmuch as your brethren are willing to open their hearts.

26 And let all such as can obtain places for their families, and support of the church for them, not fail to go into the world, whether to the east or to the west, or to the north, or to the south.

27 Let them aask and they shall receive, knock and it shall be opened unto them, and be made known from on high, even by the bComforter, whither they shall go.

28 And again, verily I say unto you, that every aman who is obliged to bprovide for his own cfamily, let him provide, and he shall in nowise lose his crown; and let him labor in the church.

29 Let every man be adiligent in all things. And the bidler shall not have place in the church, except he repent and mend his ways.

30 Wherefore, let my servant Simeon Carter and my servant Emer Harris be united in the ministry;

31 And also my servant Ezra Thayre and my servant aThomas B. Marsh;

32 Also my servant Hyrum Smith and my servant Reynolds Cahoon;

33 And also my servant Daniel Stanton and my servant Seymour Brunson;

34 And also my servant Sylvester Smith and my servant Gideon Carter;

35 And also my servant Ruggles Eames and my servant aStephen Burnett;

36 And also my servant Micah B. Welton and also my servant aEden Smith. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Revelation.

◀

b

Rev. 1:8; D&C 68:35.

◀

2a

D&C 75:23. TG Initiative; Zeal.

◀

b

Jacob 5:62 (62–69).

◀

3a

TG Idleness.

◀

b

Neh. 4:6. TG Diligence; Industry.

◀

4a

TG Missionary Work.

◀

b

2 Cor. 4:2; D&C 19:37.

◀

5a

Ps. 126:6; Alma 26:5; D&C 4:4; 33:9.

◀

b

TG Eternal Life; Exaltation; Glory; Honor.

◀

6a

D&C 68:7; 90:35.

◀

b

D&C 66:7 (1–13).

◀

7a

TG Chastening.

◀

b

Num. 11:1 (1–2); 1 Ne. 17:2.

◀

10a

TG Holy Ghost, Comforter.

◀

11a

2 Ne. 32:9.

◀

b

Luke 18:1.

◀

13a

Matt. 28:20.

◀

16a

D&C 5:35.

◀

18a

Luke 8:1; Alma 23:4; D&C 66:5.

◀

20a

Matt. 10:14 (12–14); Luke 10:11 (11–12); D&C 24:15; 60:15; 99:4 (4–5).

◀

21a

Matt. 5:12 (11–12).

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Authority.

◀

22a

Matt. 11:22; D&C 45:54.

◀

b

TG Heathen.

◀

c

D&C 27:15 (15–18).

◀

d

D&C 5:35.

◀

23a

D&C 75:2.

◀

24a

D&C 72:11 (11–12).

◀

b

D&C 31:5.

◀

25a

D&C 83:2 (2–4).

◀

27a

D&C 4:7.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Comforter.

◀

28a

TG Marriage, Husbands.

◀

b

1 Tim. 5:8. TG Family, Managing Finances in; Marriage, Fatherhood.

◀

c

TG Family; Family, Love within.

◀

29a

TG Diligence; Zeal.

◀

b

TG Idleness; Laziness.

◀

31a

D&C 56:5 (5–6).

◀

35a

D&C 80:1.

◀

36a

D&C 80:2.

Section 76

A vision given to Joseph Smith the Prophet and Sidney Rigdon, at Hiram, Ohio, February 16, 1832. Prefacing the record of this vision, Joseph Smith’s history states: “Upon my return from Amherst conference, I resumed the translation of the Scriptures. From sundry revelations which had been received, it was apparent that many important points touching the salvation of man had been taken from the Bible, or lost before it was compiled. It appeared self-evident from what truths were left, that if God rewarded every one according to the deeds done in the body the term ‘Heaven,’ as intended for the Saints’ eternal home, must include more kingdoms than one. Accordingly, . . . while translating St. John’s Gospel, myself and Elder Rigdon saw the following vision.” At the time this vision was given, the Prophet was translating John 5:29.

1–4, The Lord is God; 5–10, The mysteries of the kingdom will be revealed to all the faithful; 11–17, All will come forth in the resurrection of the just or the unjust; 18–24, The inhabitants of many worlds are begotten sons and daughters unto God through the Atonement of Jesus Christ; 25–29, An angel of God fell and became the devil; 30–49, Sons of perdition suffer eternal damnation; all others gain some degree of salvation; 50–70, The glory and reward of exalted beings in the celestial kingdom is described; 71–80, Those who will inherit the terrestrial kingdom are described; 81–113, The status of those in the telestial, terrestrial, and celestial glories is explained; 114–19, The faithful may see and understand the mysteries of God’s kingdom by the power of the Holy Spirit.

1 aHear, O ye heavens, and give ear, O earth, and rejoice ye inhabitants thereof, for the Lord is bGod, and beside him there is cno dSavior.

2 aGreat is his wisdom, bmarvelous are his ways, and the extent of his doings none can find out.

3 His apurposes fail not, neither are there any who can stay his hand.

4 From eternity to eternity he is the asame, and his years never bfail.

5 For thus saith the Lord—I, the Lord, am amerciful and gracious unto those who bfear me, and delight to honor those who cserve me in righteousness and in truth unto the end.

6 Great shall be their reward and eternal shall be their aglory.

7 And to them will I areveal all bmysteries, yea, all the hidden mysteries of my kingdom from days of old, and for ages to come, will I make known unto them the good pleasure of my will concerning all things pertaining to my kingdom.

8 Yea, even the wonders of aeternity shall they know, and things to come will I show them, even the things of many generations.

9 And their awisdom shall be great, and their bunderstanding reach to heaven; and before them the wisdom of the wise shall cperish, and the understanding of the dprudent shall come to naught.

10 For by my aSpirit will I benlighten them, and by my cpower will I make known unto them the dsecrets of my ewill—yea, even those things which feye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor yet entered into the heart of man.

11 We, Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon, being ain the Spirit on the sixteenth day of February, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and thirty-two—

12 By the power of the aSpirit our beyes were opened and our understandings were enlightened, so as to see and understand the things of God—

13 Even those things which were from the beginning before the world was, which were ordained of the Father, through his Only Begotten Son, who was in the bosom of the Father, even from the abeginning;

14 Of whom we bear record; and the record which we bear is the fulness of the gospel of Jesus Christ, who is the Son, whom we saw and with whom we aconversed in the heavenly bvision.

15 For while we were doing the work of atranslation, which the Lord had appointed unto us, we came to the twenty-ninth verse of the fifth chapter of John, which was given unto us as follows—

16 Speaking of the resurrection of the dead, concerning those who shall ahear the voice of the bSon of Man:

17 And shall come forth; athey who have done bgood, in the cresurrection of the djust; and they who have done evil, in the resurrection of the unjust.

18 Now this caused us to marvel, for it was given unto us of the Spirit.

19 And while we ameditated upon these things, the Lord touched the eyes of our understandings and they were opened, and the bglory of the Lord shone round about.

20 And we beheld the aglory of the Son, on the bright hand of the cFather, and received of his fulness;

21 And saw the holy aangels, and them who are bsanctified before his throne, worshiping God, and the Lamb, who cworship him forever and ever.

22 And now, after the many testimonies which have been given of him, this is the atestimony, last of all, which we give of him: That he blives!

23 For we asaw him, even on the bright hand of cGod; and we heard the voice bearing record that he is the dOnly Begotten of the Father—

24 That by ahim, and through him, and of him, the bworlds are and were created, and the cinhabitants thereof are begotten dsons and daughters unto God.

25 And this we saw also, and bear record, that an aangel of God who was in authority in the presence of God, who brebelled against the Only Begotten cSon whom the Father dloved and who was in the bosom of the Father, was thrust down from the presence of God and the Son,

26 And was called aPerdition, for the heavens bwept over him—he was cLucifer, a son of the morning.

27 And we beheld, and lo, he is afallen! is fallen, even a son of the morning!

28 And while we were yet in the Spirit, the Lord commanded us that we should write the vision; for we beheld Satan, that old aserpent, even the bdevil, who rebelled against God, and sought to take the kingdom of our cGod and his Christ—

29 Wherefore, he maketh awar with the saints of God, and encompasseth them round about.

30 And we saw a vision of the asufferings of those with whom he made war and overcame, for thus came the voice of the Lord unto us:

31 Thus saith the Lord concerning all those who know my power, and have been made partakers thereof, and asuffered themselves through the power of the devil to be overcome, and to deny the truth and defy my power—

32 They are they who are the asons of bperdition, of whom I say that it had been better for them never to have been born;

33 For they are avessels of wrath, doomed to suffer the wrath of God, with the devil and his angels in eternity;

34 Concerning whom I have said there is ano bforgiveness in this world nor in the world to come—

35 Having adenied the Holy Spirit after having received it, and having denied the Only Begotten Son of the Father, having bcrucified him unto themselves and put him to an open cshame.

36 These are they who shall go away into the alake of fire and brimstone, with the devil and his angels—

37 And the aonly ones on whom the bsecond cdeath shall have any power;

38 Yea, verily, the only ones who shall anot be redeemed in the due time of the Lord, after the sufferings of his wrath.

39 For all the rest shall be abrought forth by the resurrection of the dead, through the btriumph and the glory of the Lamb, who was slain, who was in the bosom of the Father cbefore the worlds were made.

40 And this is the agospel, the glad btidings, which the voice out of the heavens bore record unto us—

41 That he acame into the world, even Jesus, to be bcrucified for the world, and to cbear the sins of the dworld, and to esanctify the world, and to fcleanse it from all unrighteousness;

42 That through him all might be asaved whom the Father had put into his bpower and made by him;

43 Who aglorifies the Father, and saves all the works of his hands, except those sons of bperdition who deny the Son after the Father has revealed him.

44 Wherefore, he saves all aexcept them—they shall go away into beverlasting cpunishment, which is endless punishment, which is eternal punishment, to dreign with the edevil and his angels in eternity, where their fworm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched, which is their torment—

45 And the aend thereof, neither the place thereof, nor their torment, no man knows;

46 Neither was it revealed, neither is, neither will be revealed unto man, except to them who are made partakers thereof;

47 Nevertheless, I, the Lord, show it by avision unto many, but straightway shut it up again;

48 Wherefore, the end, the width, the height, the adepth, and the misery thereof, they understand not, neither any man except those who are bordained unto this ccondemnation.

49 And we heard the voice, saying: aWrite the vision, for lo, this is the end of the vision of the sufferings of the ungodly.

50 And again we bear record—for we asaw and heard, and this is the btestimony of the cgospel of Christ concerning them who shall come forth in the resurrection of the djust—

51 They are they who received the atestimony of Jesus, and bbelieved on his name and were cbaptized after the dmanner of his burial, being eburied in the water in his name, and this according to the commandment which he has given—

52 That by akeeping the commandments they might be bwashed and ccleansed from all their sins, and receive the Holy Spirit by the laying on of the dhands of him who is eordained and sealed unto this power;

53 And who aovercome by faith, and are bsealed by the Holy Spirit of cpromise, which the Father dsheds forth upon all those who are just and true.

54 They are they who are the achurch of the bFirstborn.

55 They are they into whose hands the Father has given aall things—

56 They are they who are apriests and bkings, who have received of his fulness, and of his glory;

57 And are apriests of the Most High, after the order of Melchizedek, which was after the order of bEnoch, which was after the corder of the Only Begotten Son.

58 Wherefore, as it is written, they are agods, even the bsons of cGod—

59 Wherefore, aall things are theirs, whether life or death, or things present, or things to come, all are theirs and they are Christ’s, and Christ is God’s.

60 And they shall aovercome all things.

61 Wherefore, let no man aglory in man, but rather let him bglory in God, who shall csubdue all enemies under his feet.

62 These shall adwell in the bpresence of God and his Christ forever and ever.

63 These are they whom he shall bring with him, when he shall acome in the bclouds of heaven to creign on the earth over his people.

64 These are they who shall have part in the afirst resurrection.

65 These are they who shall come forth in the resurrection of the ajust.

66 These are they who are come unto aMount bZion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly place, the holiest of all.

67 These are they who have come to an innumerable company of aangels, to the general assembly and church of bEnoch, and of the cFirstborn.

68 These are they whose names are awritten in heaven, where God and Christ are the bjudge of all.

69 These are they who are ajust men made bperfect through Jesus the mediator of the cnew covenant, who wrought out this perfect datonement through the shedding of his own eblood.

70 These are they whose bodies are acelestial, whose bglory is that of the csun, even the glory of God, the dhighest of all, whose glory the sun of the firmament is written of as being typical.

71 And again, we saw the aterrestrial world, and behold and lo, these are they who are of the terrestrial, whose glory differs from that of the church of the bFirstborn who have received the fulness of the Father, even as that of the cmoon differs from the sun in the firmament.

72 Behold, these are they who died awithout blaw;

73 And also they who are the aspirits of men kept in bprison, whom the Son visited, and cpreached the dgospel unto them, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh;

74 Who areceived not the btestimony of Jesus in the flesh, but afterwards received it.

75 These are they who are ahonorable men of the earth, who were bblinded by the craftiness of men.

76 These are they who receive of his glory, but not of his fulness.

77 These are they who receive of the apresence of the Son, but not of the fulness of the Father.

78 Wherefore, they are abodies terrestrial, and not bodies celestial, and differ in glory as the moon differs from the sun.

79 These are they who are not avaliant in the btestimony of Jesus; wherefore, they obtain not the crown over the kingdom of our God.

80 And now this is the end of the avision which we saw of the terrestrial, that the Lord commanded us to bwrite while we were yet in the Spirit.

81 And again, we asaw the glory of the btelestial, which glory is that of the lesser, even as the cglory of the stars differs from that of the glory of the moon in the firmament.

82 These are they who received not the gospel of Christ, neither the atestimony of Jesus.

83 These are they who adeny not the Holy Spirit.

84 These are they who are thrust down to ahell.

85 These are they who shall not be redeemed from the adevil until the blast resurrection, until the Lord, even Christ the cLamb, shall have finished his work.

86 These are they who receive not of his fulness in the eternal world, but of the Holy Spirit through the ministration of the terrestrial;

87 And the terrestrial through the aministration of the celestial.

88 And also the telestial receive it of the administering of angels who are appointed to minister for them, or who are appointed to be aministering spirits for them; for they shall be bheirs of salvation.

89 And thus we saw, in the heavenly vision, the glory of the atelestial, which surpasses all understanding;

90 And no man knows it except him to whom God has revealed it.

91 And thus we saw the glory of the aterrestrial which excels in all things the glory of the telestial, even in glory, and in power, and in might, and in dominion.

92 And thus we saw the aglory of the celestial, which bexcels in all things—where God, even the Father, reigns upon his cthrone forever and ever;

93 Before whose throne all things bow in humble areverence, and give him glory forever and ever.

94 They who dwell in his apresence are the church of the bFirstborn; and they see as they are seen, and cknow as they are known, having received of his fulness and of his dgrace;

95 And he makes them aequal in power, and in might, and in dominion.

96 And the glory of the celestial is one, even as the glory of the asun is one.

97 And the glory of the terrestrial is one, even as the glory of the moon is one.

98 And the glory of the telestial is one, even as the glory of the stars is one; for as one star differs from another star in glory, even so differs one from another in glory in the telestial world;

99 For these are they who are of aPaul, and of Apollos, and of Cephas.

100 These are they who say they are some of one and some of another—some of Christ and some of John, and some of Moses, and some of Elias, and some of aEsaias, and some of Isaiah, and some of Enoch;

101 But areceived not the gospel, neither the testimony of Jesus, neither the prophets, neither the beverlasting covenant.

102 Last of all, these all are they who will not be agathered with the saints, to be bcaught up unto the cchurch of the Firstborn, and received into the cloud.

103 These are athey who are bliars, and csorcerers, and dadulterers, and ewhoremongers, and whosoever loves and makes a lie.

104 These are they who suffer the awrath of God on earth.

105 These are they who suffer the avengeance of eternal fire.

106 These are they who are cast down to ahell and bsuffer the wrath of cAlmighty God, until the dfulness of times, when Christ shall have esubdued all enemies under his ffeet, and shall have gperfected his work;

107 When he shall adeliver up the bkingdom, and present it unto the Father, spotless, saying: I have covercome and have dtrodden the ewine-press falone, even the wine-press of the fierceness of the wrath of Almighty God.

108 Then shall he be acrowned with the crown of his glory, to sit on the bthrone of his power to reign forever and ever.

109 But behold, and lo, we saw the glory and the inhabitants of the telestial world, that they were as ainnumerable as the stars in the firmament of heaven, or as the sand upon the seashore;

110 And heard the voice of the Lord saying: These all shall bow the knee, and every tongue shall aconfess to him who sits upon the throne forever and ever;

111 For they shall be judged according to their aworks, and every man shall receive according to his own bworks, his own cdominion, in the dmansions which are prepared;

112 And they shall be aservants of the Most High; but bwhere God and Christ cdwell they dcannot come, eworlds without end.

113 This is the end of the vision which we saw, which we were commanded to write while we were yet in the Spirit.

114 But agreat and marvelous are the works of the Lord, and the bmysteries of his kingdom which he showed unto us, which surpass all understanding in glory, and in might, and in dominion;

115 Which he commanded us we should not write while we were yet in the Spirit, and are not alawful for man to utter;

116 Neither is man acapable to make them known, for they are only to be bseen and cunderstood by the power of the Holy Spirit, which God bestows on those who dlove him, and purify themselves before him;

117 To whom he grants this privilege of aseeing and knowing for themselves;

118 That through the power and manifestation of the Spirit, while in the flesh, they may be able to abear his bpresence in the world of glory.

119 And to God and the Lamb be aglory, and honor, and dominion forever and ever. Amen.

◀

1a

Isa. 1:2.

◀

b

Josh. 22:34; Jer. 10:10.

◀

c

Ex. 8:10 (8–10); 1 Kgs. 8:60; Isa. 43:11; Hosea 13:4.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Savior.

◀

2a

Ex. 15:11. TG God, Intelligence of; God, Wisdom of.

◀

b

Ps. 25:4 (1–5); 118:23; Rev. 15:3 (1–3).

◀

3a

1 Kgs. 8:56; 1 Ne. 20:14; D&C 64:31.

◀

4a

Heb. 13:8; D&C 20:12; 35:1; 38:1 (1–4); 39:1 (1–3). TG God, Eternal Nature of; God, Perfection of.

◀

b

Ps. 102:27 (25–27); Heb. 1:12.

◀

5a

Ex. 34:6; Ps. 103:8; Prov. 8:17. TG God, Mercy of.

◀

b

Deut. 6:13; Josh. 4:24; 1 Kgs. 18:3. TG Reverence.

◀

c

1 Sam. 7:3; Ps. 34:15; D&C 4:2.

◀

6a

TG Celestial Glory.

◀

7a

D&C 42:61; 59:4; 98:12; 101:32; 121:28 (26–33).

◀

b

2 Pet. 1:2. TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

8a

TG Eternity.

◀

9a

TG Wisdom.

◀

b

TG Understanding.

◀

c

Isa. 29:14; 2 Ne. 9:28.

◀

d

TG Prudence.

◀

10a

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

b

TG Testimony.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Power of.

◀

d

Dan. 2:28.

◀

e

TG God, Will of.

◀

f

Isa. 64:4; 1 Cor. 2:9; 3 Ne. 17:16 (15–25); D&C 76:116 (114–19).

◀

11a

Rev. 1:10; 4:2.

◀

12a

TG Transfiguration.

◀

b

Eph. 1:18; D&C 11:13; 110:1; 137:1; 138:11 (11, 29). TG God, Privilege of Seeing.

◀

13a

TG Jesus Christ, Foreordained.

◀

14a

D&C 109:57.

◀

b

TG Vision.

◀

15a

D&C 73:3 (3–4); 93:53.

◀

16a

John 5:28.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Son of Man.

◀

17a

Joseph Smith Translation has the same wording as used here, which differs from the King James Version of John 5:29.

◀

b

TG Good Works.

◀

c

TG Resurrection.

◀

d

Dan. 12:2 (1–3); Acts 24:15; D&C 76:65 (50, 64–65).

◀

19a

1 Ne. 11:1; D&C 138:11 (1, 11); JS—H 1:44. TG Meditation.

◀

b

TG God, Glory of.

◀

20a

TG Jesus Christ, Glory of.

◀

b

Acts 7:56; D&C 49:6; 104:7.

◀

c

TG God the Father, Elohim.

◀

21a

Matt. 25:31; 2 Thes. 1:7; Heb. 12:22; D&C 130:7; 136:37.

◀

b

TG Sanctification.

◀

c

TG Worship.

◀

22a

TG Testimony; Witness.

◀

b

Josh. 3:10; 2 Sam. 22:47; D&C 20:17. TG Jesus Christ, Resurrection.

◀

23a

TG God, Privilege of Seeing; Jesus Christ, Appearances, Postmortal.

◀

b

Heb. 1:3.

◀

c

TG Godhead.

◀

d

John 1:14.

◀

24a

Gen. 1:1; John 1:3 (1–3); Rom. 11:36 (34–36); Heb. 1:2 (1–3); Mosiah 4:2; Morm. 9:11; D&C 14:9; 93:10 (8–10).

◀

b

Job 9:9 (7–9); Ps. 8:3 (3–4); Moses 1:33 (31–33); 7:30 (29–31). TG Astronomy; Creation; Jesus Christ, Creator; Jesus Christ, Power of.

◀

c

D&C 88:61.

◀

d

Mal. 2:10; 1 Cor. 15:45 (45–48); 2 Ne. 2:20 (19–20); D&C 27:11; Moses 1:34. TG Sons and Daughters of God.

◀

25a

D&C 29:36 (36–39); Moses 4:1 (1–3).

◀

b

TG Council in Heaven; Rebellion.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Relationships with the Father.

◀

26a

D&C 76:32 (32–48); Moses 5:24. TG Sons of Perdition.

◀

b

Moses 7:29 (28–31).

◀

c

Isa. 14:12.

◀

27a

Luke 10:18.

◀

28a

Rev. 12:9.

◀

b

TG Devil.

◀

c

Isa. 14:14; D&C 29:36 (36–37); Moses 4:1 (1–4).

◀

29a

Rev. 12:9 (7–9); 13:7; 2 Ne. 2:18; 28:20 (19–23); D&C 10:27. TG War.

◀

30a

Jude 1:6 (6–8); D&C 76:44 (36, 44–49).

◀

31a

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

32a

TG Sons of Perdition.

◀

b

D&C 76:26; Moses 5:24.

◀

33a

Rom. 9:22 (20–23); Rev. 2:27 (26–27).

◀

34a

D&C 42:18; 84:41; 132:27.

◀

b

TG Forgive.

◀

35a

2 Pet. 2:20 (20–22); Alma 39:6; D&C 76:83. TG Holy Ghost, Loss of; Holy Ghost, Unpardonable Sin against.

◀

b

Heb. 6:6 (4–6); 1 Ne. 19:7; D&C 132:27.

◀

c

TG Shame.

◀

36a

Dan. 7:11; Rev. 19:20; 20:10; 21:8; 2 Ne. 9:16 (8–19, 26); 28:23; Jacob 6:10; Mosiah 3:27; Alma 12:17 (16–18); D&C 63:17.

◀

37a

D&C 76:44 (44–49).

◀

b

D&C 29:28 (28, 41).

◀

c

D&C 64:7. TG Death, Spiritual, Second.

◀

38a

TG Sons of Perdition.

◀

39a

IE redeemed; see v. 38. All will be resurrected. See Alma 11:41–45; D&C 88:32.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Resurrection.

◀

c

John 1:1 (1–3, 10); Rev. 13:8; D&C 93:7.

◀

40a

3 Ne. 27:13 (13–22). TG Gospel; Salvation, Plan of.

◀

b

Luke 8:1.

◀

41a

TG Jesus Christ, Birth of; Jesus Christ, Mission of.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of.

◀

c

Isa. 53:12 (4–12); Heb. 9:28.

◀

d

1 Jn. 2:2 (1–2); Alma 11:41 (40–41).

◀

e

TG Salvation, Plan of; Sanctification.

◀

f

TG Purification; Redemption.

◀

42a

TG Salvation.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Authority of.

◀

43a

John 17:4. TG Jesus Christ, Relationships with the Father.

◀

b

TG Sons of Perdition.

◀

44a

D&C 76:37.

◀

b

D&C 19:6.

◀

c

D&C 76:30. TG Damnation; Punish.

◀

d

D&C 88:24.

◀

e

TG Devil.

◀

f

Isa. 66:24; Mark 9:48 (43–48).

◀

45a

D&C 29:28 (28–29).

◀

47a

Moses 1:20. TG Vision.

◀

48a

Rev. 20:1.

◀

b

IE sentenced, consigned.

◀

c

Alma 42:22.

◀

49a

TG Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

50a

TG Vision.

◀

b

TG Testimony.

◀

c

TG Gospel.

◀

d

D&C 29:13; 76:17.

◀

51a

1 Pet. 1:9 (1–16). TG Baptism, Qualifications for.

◀

b

D&C 20:25.

◀

c

TG Baptism, Essential.

◀

d

D&C 124:29; 128:13.

◀

e

Rom. 6:4 (3–5). TG Baptism, Immersion.

◀

52a

D&C 138:12.

◀

b

2 Ne. 9:23; Moro. 8:25.

◀

c

TG Purification.

◀

d

TG Hands, Laying on of; Holy Ghost, Gift of.

◀

e

TG Authority.

◀

53a

TG Self-Mastery.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Mission of; Sealing.

◀

c

Eph. 1:13; D&C 88:3 (3–4); 124:124; 132:19 (18–26). TG Promise.

◀

d

Acts 2:33.

◀

54a

D&C 84:34.

◀

b

Heb. 12:23; D&C 93:22 (21–22). TG Jesus Christ, Firstborn.

◀

55a

Dan. 7:14 (13–14); Matt. 28:18; John 3:35; 2 Pet. 1:3; Rev. 2:7; D&C 50:28 (26–28); 84:38.

◀

56a

Ex. 19:6; Rev. 1:6 (1–6); 5:10; 20:6; D&C 78:15 (15, 18); 132:19 (19–20).

◀

b

D&C 104:7.

◀

57a

TG High Priest, Melchizedek Priesthood; Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

b

Gen. 5:23; Moses 6:27 (27–68); 7:1 (1–69).

◀

c

D&C 107:3 (2–4).

◀

58a

Ps. 82:6 (1, 6); John 10:34 (34–36); 1 Cor. 8:6 (5–6); D&C 121:28. TG Exaltation; Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father.

◀

b

Luke 6:35. TG Sons and Daughters of God.

◀

c

Deut. 10:17 (17–21); D&C 121:32 (28–32).

◀

59a

Ps. 84:11; Luke 12:44; John 16:15; 3 Ne. 28:10; D&C 84:38 (37–38).

◀

60a

Rev. 3:5; 21:7.

◀

61a

John 5:44 (41–44); 1 Cor. 3:21 (21–23); 1 Thes. 2:6.

◀

b

Ps. 44:8 (4–8); 2 Ne. 33:6; Alma 26:16 (11–16).

◀

c

Ps. 66:3; D&C 49:6.

◀

62a

Ps. 15:1 (1–5); 24:3 (3–4); 27:4; 1 Ne. 10:21; 15:33 (33–36); Mosiah 15:23 (19–26); Morm. 7:7; Moses 6:57 (55–59).

◀

b

D&C 76:94 (94, 119); 130:7. TG Eternal Life; God, Presence of.

◀

63a

TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

b

Matt. 24:30.

◀

c

Zech. 9:10; D&C 58:22. TG Jesus Christ, Millennial Reign.

◀

64a

Rev. 20:6 (5–6).

◀

65a

D&C 76:17.

◀

66a

Isa. 24:23; Joel 2:32; Obad. 1:21; Heb. 11:10; 12:22 (22, 24); Rev. 14:1; D&C 84:2 (2, 18, 32); 133:56 (18, 56).

◀

b

TG Zion.

◀

67a

TG Angels.

◀

b

D&C 38:4; 45:11 (11–12); 84:100 (99–100); 133:54.

◀

c

D&C 76:54 (53–54).

◀

68a

TG Book of Life.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Judge; Judgment.

◀

69a

Ezek. 18:9 (5–9); Heb. 12:23; D&C 129:3 (3–6); 138:12.

◀

b

TG Man, New, Spiritually Reborn; Perfection.

◀

c

TG New and Everlasting Covenant.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

e

TG Blood, Symbolism of.

◀

70a

D&C 88:29; 131:1 (1–4); 137:7. TG Celestial Glory.

◀

b

Dan. 12:3; D&C 137:2 (2–4).

◀

c

Matt. 13:43; 1 Cor. 15:41 (40–42).

◀

d

TG God, Perfection of.

◀

71a

D&C 88:30. TG Terrestrial Glory.

◀

b

D&C 76:54.

◀

c

1 Cor. 15:41.

◀

72a

Rom. 2:12; D&C 137:7 (7–10).

◀

b

Acts 17:30. TG Accountability; Ignorance.

◀

73a

Job 14:10; Alma 11:45; 40:11 (11–14); Moses 7:57. TG Spirit Body; Spirits, Disembodied; Spirits in Prison.

◀

b

D&C 88:99; 138:8. TG Genealogy and Temple Work; Salvation for the Dead.

◀

c

1 Pet. 3:19 (19–20); 4:6; D&C 138:19.

◀

d

TG Gospel.

◀

74a

D&C 138:32.

◀

b

TG Salvation for the Dead; Testimony.

◀

75a

TG Honorable.

◀

b

TG Spiritual Blindness.

◀

77a

TG God, Presence of.

◀

78a

1 Cor. 15:40 (40–42).

◀

79a

Jer. 8:20; D&C 45:2; 56:16; 121:29. TG Apathy; Diligence; Trustworthiness.

◀

b

TG Testimony.

◀

80a

TG Vision.

◀

b

Moses 2:1. TG Record Keeping; Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

81a

TG Vision.

◀

b

D&C 88:31. TG Telestial Glory.

◀

c

TG Glory.

◀

82a

D&C 138:21. TG Testimony.

◀

83a

D&C 76:35.

◀

84a

Prov. 9:18; 2 Ne. 9:12 (11–12); Alma 12:11; D&C 29:38. TG Hell.

◀

85a

TG Devil.

◀

b

Rev. 20:13 (12–13); Alma 11:41; D&C 43:18; 88:100 (100–101).

◀

c

Gen. 22:8 (8–14); 1 Ne. 13:35.

◀

87a

D&C 138:37.

◀

88a

TG Angels.

◀

b

D&C 7:6.

◀

89a

TG Telestial Glory.

◀

91a

TG Terrestrial Glory.

◀

92a

TG Celestial Glory.

◀

b

D&C 18:45; 84:38 (35–38).

◀

c

TG Kingdom of God, in Heaven.

◀

93a

TG Reverence.

◀

94a

D&C 76:62; 130:7. TG God, Presence of.

◀

b

D&C 76:54.

◀

c

1 Cor. 13:12.

◀

d

TG Grace.

◀

95a

D&C 29:13 (12–13); 78:5 (5–7); 84:38 (35–39); 88:107; 132:20 (18–20).

◀

96a

1 Cor. 15:41 (40–41).

◀

99a

1 Cor. 3:22.

◀

100a

D&C 84:13 (11–13).

◀

101a

TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

b

TG New and Everlasting Covenant.

◀

102a

TG Separation.

◀

b

1 Thes. 4:16 (16–17); D&C 84:100; 88:96 (96–98); 101:31.

◀

c

D&C 78:21.

◀

103a

Rev. 21:8; 22:15 (14–15); D&C 63:17 (17–18).

◀

b

TG Lying.

◀

c

TG Sorcery.

◀

d

TG Adulterer; Sexual Immorality.

◀

e

TG Whore.

◀

104a

TG Damnation.

◀

105a

Jude 1:7.

◀

106a

TG Damnation; Hell.

◀

b

D&C 19:6.

◀

c

D&C 87:6.

◀

d

Eph. 1:10 (9–10).

◀

e

1 Cor. 15:28; Philip. 3:21.

◀

f

Heb. 2:8.

◀

g

Heb. 10:14 (12–14).

◀

107a

1 Cor. 15:24 (24–28).

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Relationships with the Father; Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

c

John 16:33.

◀

d

Rev. 14:20 (15–20); 19:15; D&C 88:106; 133:50 (46–53).

◀

e

Gen. 49:11 (11–12); Isa. 63:2 (1–3); Joel 3:13; D&C 133:48.

◀

f

Mark 14:37 (37, 40–41); D&C 122:8 (7–8).

◀

108a

Rev. 19:16.

◀

b

D&C 137:3.

◀

109a

Matt. 7:13.

◀

110a

Philip. 2:10 (9–11).

◀

111a

TG Good Works.

◀

b

Rev. 20:12 (12–13).

◀

c

Dan. 7:27.

◀

d

John 14:2; D&C 59:2; 81:6.

◀

112a

TG Servant.

◀

b

D&C 29:29.

◀

c

Rev. 21:27 (9–27).

◀

d

D&C 43:33 (18, 33).

◀

e

Eph. 3:21.

◀

114a

1 Chr. 16:9; Ps. 9:1; 26:7; 40:5; 92:5; Rev. 15:3; Morm. 9:16 (16–20); D&C 88:47; Moses 1:4 (3–5).

◀

b

Jacob 4:8; D&C 19:10.

◀

115a

2 Cor. 12:4; 3 Ne. 28:14 (12–14).

◀

116a

3 Ne. 5:18; 17:16 (15–25); 19:32 (30–36); D&C 76:10.

◀

b

Ezek. 12:2.

◀

c

1 Cor. 2:11 (10–12). TG Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

d

D&C 20:31.

◀

117a

TG God, Privilege of Seeing.

◀

118a

D&C 88:22.

◀

b

TG God, Presence of.

◀

119a

Matt. 6:13.

Section 77

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, about March 1832. Joseph Smith’s history states, “In connection with the translation of the Scriptures, I received the following explanation of the Revelation of St. John.”

1–4, Beasts have spirits and will dwell in eternal felicity; 5–7, This earth has a temporal existence of 7,000 years; 8–10, Various angels restore the gospel and minister on earth; 11, The sealing of the 144,000; 12–14, Christ will come in the beginning of the seventh thousand years; 15, Two prophets will be raised up to the Jewish nation.

1 Q. What is the asea of glass spoken of by John, 4th chapter, and 6th verse of the Revelation?

A. It is the bearth, in its csanctified, dimmortal, and eeternal state.

2 Q. What are we to understand by the four beasts, spoken of in the same verse?

A. They are afigurative expressions, used by the Revelator, John, in describing bheaven, the cparadise of God, the dhappiness of man, and of beasts, and of creeping things, and of the fowls of the air; that which is spiritual being in the likeness of that which is temporal; and that which is temporal in the likeness of that which is spiritual; the espirit of man in the likeness of his person, as also the spirit of the fbeast, and every other creature which God has created.

3 Q. Are the four beasts limited to individual beasts, or do they represent classes or aorders?

A. They are limited to four individual beasts, which were shown to John, to represent the glory of the classes of beings in their destined border or csphere of creation, in the enjoyment of their deternal efelicity.

4 Q. What are we to understand by the aeyes and bwings, which the beasts had?

A. Their eyes are a representation of light and knowledge, that is, they are full of cknowledge; and their wings are a drepresentation of epower, to move, to act, etc.

5 Q. What are we to understand by the four and twenty aelders, spoken of by John?

A. We are to understand that these elders whom John saw, were elders who had been bfaithful in the work of the ministry and were dead; who belonged to the cseven churches, and were then in the paradise of God.

6 Q. What are we to understand by the book which John saw, which was asealed on the back with seven seals?

A. We are to understand that it contains the revealed will, bmysteries, and the works of God; the hidden things of his economy concerning this cearth during the seven thousand years of its continuance, or its temporal existence.

7 Q. What are we to understand by the seven aseals with which it was sealed?

A. We are to understand that the first seal contains the things of the bfirst thousand years, and the csecond also of the second thousand years, and so on until the seventh.

8 Q. What are we to understand by the four aangels, spoken of in the 7th chapter and 1st verse of Revelation?

A. We are to understand that they are four angels sent forth from God, to whom is given power over the four parts of the earth, to save life and to destroy; these are they who have the beverlasting gospel to commit to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people; having power to cshut up the heavens, to seal up unto life, or to cast down to the dregions of darkness.

9 Q. What are we to understand by the angel aascending from the east, Revelation 7th chapter and 2nd verse?

A. We are to understand that the angel ascending from the east is he to whom is given the seal of the living God over the twelve tribes of bIsrael; wherefore, he crieth unto the four angels having the everlasting gospel, saying: Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their cforeheads. And, if you will receive it, this is dElias which was to come to gather together the tribes of Israel and erestore all things.

10 Q. What time are the things spoken of in this chapter to be accomplished?

A. They are to be accomplished in the asixth thousand years, or the opening of the sixth seal.

11 Q. What are we to understand by sealing the aone hundred and forty-four thousand, out of all the tribes of Israel—twelve thousand out of every tribe?

A. We are to understand that those who are sealed are bhigh priests, ordained unto the holy order of God, to administer the everlasting gospel; for they are they who are ordained out of every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, by the angels to whom is given power over the nations of the earth, to bring as many as will come to the church of the cFirstborn.

12 Q. What are we to understand by the sounding of the atrumpets, mentioned in the 8th chapter of Revelation?

A. We are to understand that as God bmade the world in six days, and on the seventh day he finished his work, and csanctified it, and also formed man out of the ddust of the earth, even so, in the beginning of the seventh thousand years will the Lord God esanctify the earth, and complete the salvation of man, and fjudge all things, and shall gredeem all things, except that which he hath not put into his power, when he shall have sealed all things, unto the end of all things; and the sounding of the trumpets of the seven angels are the preparing and finishing of his work, in the beginning of the seventh thousand years—the hpreparing of the way before the time of his coming.

13 Q. When are the things to be accomplished, which are written in the 9th chapter of Revelation?

A. They are to be accomplished after the aopening of the seventh seal, bbefore the coming of Christ.

14 Q. What are we to understand by the little book which was aeaten by John, as mentioned in the 10th chapter of Revelation?

A. We are to understand that it was a mission, and an ordinance, for him to bgather the tribes of Israel; behold, this is Elias, who, as it is written, must come and crestore all things.

15 Q. What is to be understood by the two awitnesses, in the eleventh chapter of Revelation?

A. They are two prophets that are to be raised up to the bJewish nation in the last days, at the time of the crestoration, and to prophesy to the Jews after they are gathered and have built the city of Jerusalem in the dland of their fathers.

◀

1a

Ezek. 1:22; Rev. 4:6.

◀

b

TG Earth, Destiny of.

◀

c

D&C 130:9. TG Sanctification.

◀

d

TG Immortality.

◀

e

TG Celestial Glory.

◀

2a

TG Symbolism.

◀

b

TG Heaven.

◀

c

TG Paradise.

◀

d

TG Happiness.

◀

e

D&C 93:33; Abr. 5:7 (7–8). TG Man, a Spirit Child of Heavenly Father; Spirit Body.

◀

f

D&C 29:24 (24–25); Moses 3:19.

◀

3a

D&C 88:42 (37–42); Abr. 3:9.

◀

b

TG Order.

◀

c

D&C 93:30; Moses 3:9.

◀

d

D&C 29:24.

◀

e

TG Joy.

◀

4a

Zech. 3:9; Rev. 5:6.

◀

b

2 Chr. 5:8; Isa. 6:2 (2–7); Ezek. 1:11.

◀

c

TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

d

TG Symbolism.

◀

e

TG God, Power of.

◀

5a

Rev. 4:4 (4, 10).

◀

b

Rev. 14:4 (2–5).

◀

c

Rev. 1:4.

◀

6a

Rev. 5:1.

◀

b

TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

c

TG Earth, Destiny of.

◀

7a

TG Seal.

◀

b

D&C 88:108 (108–10).

◀

c

Rev. 6:3 (3–4); Moses 8:28 (22, 28–29).

◀

8a

Rev. 7:1 (1–8).

◀

b

Rev. 14:6.

◀

c

1 Kgs. 8:35; Ether 4:9.

◀

d

Matt. 8:12 (11–12); 22:13 (1–14); D&C 133:72 (71–73).

◀

9a

Rev. 7:2.

◀

b

Rev. 7:4.

◀

c

Ezek. 9:4.

◀

d

BD Elias.

◀

e

TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

10a

Rev. 6:12 (12–17).

◀

11a

Rev. 7:4 (1–8); 14:3.

◀

b

TG High Priest, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

c

D&C 76:54 (54, 67, 71, 102). TG Jesus Christ, Firstborn.

◀

12a

Rev. 8:2.

◀

b

TG Creation.

◀

c

Gen. 2:3 (1–3); Ex. 20:11; Mosiah 13:19 (16–19); Moses 3:3 (1–3); Abr. 5:3 (1–3).

◀

d

Gen. 2:7; Morm. 9:17; D&C 93:35 (33–35).

◀

e

TG Sanctification.

◀

f

TG Jesus Christ, Judge; Judgment, the Last.

◀

g

TG Jesus Christ, Redeemer.

◀

h

TG Millennium, Preparing a People for.

◀

13a

Rev. 8:1.

◀

b

Mal. 4:5.

◀

14a

Ezek. 2:9 (9–10); 3:2 (1–3); Rev. 10:10.

◀

b

TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

c

Matt. 17:11. TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

15a

Zech. 4:14 (12–14); Rev. 11:3 (1–14).

◀

b

TG Israel, Judah, People of.

◀

c

TG Last Days; Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

d

Amos 9:15 (14–15). TG Israel, Land of.

Section 78

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, March 1, 1832. On that day, the Prophet and other leaders had assembled to discuss Church business. This revelation originally instructed the Prophet, Sidney Rigdon, and Newel K. Whitney to travel to Missouri and organize the Church’s mercantile and publishing endeavors by creating a “firm” that would oversee these efforts, generating funds for the establishment of Zion and for the benefit of the poor. This firm, known as the United Firm, was organized in April 1832 and disbanded in 1834 (see section 82). Sometime after its dissolution, under the direction of Joseph Smith, the phrase “the affairs of the storehouse for the poor” replaced “mercantile and publishing establishments” in the revelation, and the word “order” replaced the word “firm.”

1–4, The Saints should organize and establish a storehouse; 5–12, Wise use of their properties will lead to salvation; 13–14, The Church should be independent of earthly powers; 15–16, Michael (Adam) serves under the direction of the Holy One (Christ); 17–22, Blessed are the faithful, for they will inherit all things.

1 The Lord spake unto Joseph Smith, Jun., saying: Hearken unto me, saith the Lord your God, who are ordained unto the ahigh priesthood of my church, who have assembled yourselves together;

2 And listen to the acounsel of him who has bordained you from on high, who shall speak in your ears the words of cwisdom, that salvation may be unto you in that thing which you have presented before me, saith the Lord God.

3 For verily I say unto you, the time has come, and is now at hand; and behold, and lo, it must needs be that there be an aorganization of my people, in regulating and establishing the affairs of the bstorehouse for the cpoor of my people, both in this place and in the land of dZion—

4 For a permanent and everlasting establishment and order unto my church, to advance the cause, which ye have espoused, to the salvation of man, and to the glory of your Father who is in heaven;

5 That you may be aequal in the bonds of heavenly things, yea, and earthly things also, for the obtaining of heavenly things.

6 For if ye are not equal in earthly things ye cannot be aequal in obtaining heavenly things;

7 For if you will that I give unto you a place in the acelestial world, you must bprepare yourselves by cdoing the things which I have commanded you and required of you.

8 And now, verily thus saith the Lord, it is expedient that all things be done unto my aglory, by you who are joined together in this border;

9 Or, in other words, let my servant Newel K. Whitney and my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and my servant Sidney Rigdon sit in council with the saints which are in aZion;

10 Otherwise aSatan seeketh to turn their bhearts away from the truth, that they become cblinded and understand not the things which are prepared for them.

11 Wherefore, a commandment I give unto you, to prepare and organize yourselves by a abond or everlasting bcovenant that cannot be broken.

12 And he who breaketh it shall lose his office and standing in the church, and shall be adelivered over to the bbuffetings of Satan until the day of redemption.

13 Behold, this is the preparation wherewith I prepare you, and the foundation, and the aensample which I give unto you, whereby you may accomplish the commandments which are given you;

14 That through my providence, notwithstanding the atribulation which shall descend upon you, that the church may stand independent above all other creatures beneath the celestial world;

15 That you may come up unto the acrown prepared for you, and be made brulers over many kingdoms, saith the Lord God, the Holy One of Zion, who hath established the foundations of cAdam-ondi-Ahman;

16 Who hath appointed aMichael your prince, and established his feet, and set him upon high, and given unto him the keys of salvation under the counsel and direction of the bHoly One, who is without beginning of days or end of life.

17 Verily, verily, I say unto you, ye are alittle children, and ye have not as yet understood how great blessings the Father hath in his own hands and prepared for you;

18 And ye cannot abear all things now; nevertheless, be of good bcheer, for I will clead you along. The kingdom is yours and the blessings thereof are yours, and the driches of eeternity are yours.

19 And he who receiveth all things with athankfulness shall be made glorious; and the things of this earth shall be added unto him, even an bhundred fold, yea, more.

20 Wherefore, do the things which I have commanded you, saith your Redeemer, even the Son aAhman, who prepareth all things before he btaketh you;

21 For ye are the achurch of the bFirstborn, and he will take you up in a ccloud, and appoint every man his portion.

22 And he that is a faithful and awise bsteward shall inherit call things. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

2a

TG Counsel.

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Authority; Priesthood, Ordination.

◀

c

TG God, Wisdom of; Wisdom.

◀

3a

D&C 51:3; 82:11 (11, 15–21).

◀

b

D&C 72:10; 83:5.

◀

c

D&C 42:30 (30–42). TG Poor; Welfare.

◀

d

D&C 57:2.

◀

5a

TG Consecration; Zion.

◀

6a

D&C 49:20.

◀

7a

TG Celestial Glory; Objectives.

◀

b

D&C 29:8; 58:6; 132:3.

◀

c

TG Commitment.

◀

8a

TG Glory.

◀

b

D&C 92:1.

◀

9a

D&C 72:6 (1–26).

◀

10a

TG Devil.

◀

b

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

c

TG Spiritual Blindness.

◀

11a

D&C 82:11 (11, 15).

◀

b

TG Covenants.

◀

12a

1 Tim. 1:20.

◀

b

1 Cor. 5:5 (1–7); D&C 82:21; 104:10 (8–10).

◀

13a

TG Millennium, Preparing a People for.

◀

14a

D&C 58:4 (3–4). TG Tribulation.

◀

15a

TG Exaltation.

◀

b

Ex. 19:6; Rev. 5:10; 20:6; D&C 76:56; 132:19 (19–20).

◀

c

D&C 107:53; 116; 117:8 (8, 11).

◀

16a

D&C 27:11. TG Adam.

◀

b

D&C 107:54 (54–55).

◀

17a

John 13:33; 1 Cor. 2:9; 1 Jn. 2:1 (1, 12–13).

◀

18a

John 16:12; 3 Ne. 17:2 (2–4); D&C 50:40.

◀

b

TG Cheerful.

◀

c

TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

d

TG Treasure.

◀

e

TG Eternity.

◀

19a

Ps. 34:1 (1–3); Mosiah 2:20 (20–21). TG Thanksgiving.

◀

b

Matt. 19:29 (27–29).

◀

20a

D&C 95:17; 107:53; 116.

◀

b

1 Thes. 4:17; Rev. 11:12.

◀

21a

D&C 76:102.

◀

b

D&C 76:54 (53–54).

◀

c

D&C 88:97.

◀

22a

D&C 101:61.

◀

b

TG Stewardship.

◀

c

D&C 84:38.

Section 79

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, March 12, 1832.

1–4, Jared Carter is called to preach the gospel by the Comforter.

1 Verily I say unto you, that it is my will that my servant Jared Carter should go again into the eastern countries, from place to place, and from city to city, in the power of the aordination wherewith he has been ordained, proclaiming glad tidings of great joy, even the beverlasting gospel.

2 And I will send upon him the aComforter, which shall teach him the truth and the bway whither he shall go;

3 And inasmuch as he is faithful, I will crown him again with asheaves.

4 Wherefore, let your heart be glad, my servant Jared Carter, and afear not, saith your Lord, even Jesus Christ. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 52:38 (38–39).

◀

b

Rev. 14:6.

◀

2a

TG Holy Ghost, Comforter.

◀

b

Ps. 25:4 (1–5).

◀

3a

D&C 31:5.

◀

4a

TG Courage; Fearful; Joy.

Section 80

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Stephen Burnett, at Hiram, Ohio, March 7, 1832.

1–5, Stephen Burnett and Eden Smith are called to preach in whatever place they choose.

1 Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you my servant aStephen Burnett: Go ye, go ye into the world and preach the gospel to every bcreature that cometh under the sound of your voice.

2 And inasmuch as you desire a companion, I will give unto you my servant aEden Smith.

3 Wherefore, go ye and preach my gospel, whether to the north or to the south, to the east or to the west, it mattereth not, for ye cannot go amiss.

4 Therefore, declare the things which ye have heard, and verily believe, and aknow to be true.

5 Behold, this is the will of him who hath acalled you, your Redeemer, even Jesus Christ. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 75:35.

◀

b

Mark 16:15.

◀

2a

D&C 75:36.

◀

4a

D&C 20:17. TG Testimony.

◀

5a

TG Called of God.

Section 81

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, March 15, 1832. Frederick G. Williams is called to be a high priest and a counselor in the Presidency of the High Priesthood. The historical records show that when this revelation was received in March 1832, it called Jesse Gause to the office of counselor to Joseph Smith in the Presidency. However, when he failed to continue in a manner consistent with this appointment, the call was subsequently transferred to Frederick G. Williams. The revelation (dated March 1832) should be regarded as a step toward the formal organization of the First Presidency, specifically calling for the office of counselor in that body and explaining the dignity of the appointment. Brother Gause served for a time but was excommunicated from the Church in December 1832. Brother Williams was ordained to the specified office on March 18, 1833.

1–2, The keys of the kingdom are always held by the First Presidency; 3–7, If Frederick G. Williams is faithful in his ministry, he will have eternal life.

1 Verily, verily, I say unto you my servant Frederick G. Williams: Listen to the voice of him who speaketh, to the word of the Lord your God, and hearken to the calling wherewith you are called, even to be a ahigh priest in my church, and a bcounselor unto my servant Joseph Smith, Jun.;

2 Unto whom I have given the akeys of the kingdom, which belong always unto the bPresidency of the High Priesthood:

3 Therefore, verily I acknowledge him and will bless him, and also thee, inasmuch as thou art faithful in counsel, in the office which I have appointed unto you, in prayer always, vocally and in thy heart, in public and in private, also in thy aministry in proclaiming the gospel in the bland of the living, and among thy brethren.

4 And in doing these things thou wilt do the greatest agood unto thy fellow beings, and wilt promote the bglory of him who is your Lord.

5 Wherefore, be faithful; stand in the office which I have appointed unto you; asuccor the bweak, lift up the hands which hang down, and cstrengthen the dfeeble knees.

6 And if thou art afaithful unto the end thou shalt have a bcrown of cimmortality, and eternal life in the dmansions which I have prepared in the house of my Father.

7 Behold, and lo, these are the words of Alpha and Omega, even Jesus Christ. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 68:15. TG High Priest, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

b

D&C 35:22 (3–23); 90:6; 107:24. TG Counselor.

◀

2a

TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

b

D&C 68:15; 107:17 (9, 17, 22).

◀

3a

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

b

Ps. 27:13.

◀

4a

TG Good Works.

◀

b

D&C 124:18; Moses 1:39.

◀

5a

TG Service.

◀

b

Rom. 14:1 (1–3).

◀

c

D&C 23:3; 31:8; 108:7.

◀

d

Isa. 35:3.

◀

6a

TG Steadfastness.

◀

b

TG Exaltation.

◀

c

TG Immortality.

◀

d

John 14:2 (2–3); D&C 59:2; 76:111; 98:18; 106:8.

Section 82

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, in Independence, Jackson County, Missouri, April 26, 1832. The occasion was a council of high priests and elders of the Church. At the council, Joseph Smith was sustained as the President of the High Priesthood, to which office he had previously been ordained at a conference of high priests, elders, and members, at Amherst, Ohio, January 25, 1832 (see the heading to section 75). This revelation reiterates instructions given in an earlier revelation (section 78) to establish a firm—known as the United Firm (under Joseph Smith’s direction, the term “order” later replaced “firm”)—to govern the Church’s mercantile and publishing endeavors.

1–4, Where much is given, much is required; 5–7, Darkness reigns in the world; 8–13, The Lord is bound when we do what He says; 14–18, Zion must increase in beauty and holiness; 19–24, Every man should seek the interest of his neighbor.

1 Verily, verily, I say unto you, my servants, that inasmuch as you have aforgiven one another your trespasses, even so I, the Lord, forgive you.

2 Nevertheless, there are those among you who have sinned exceedingly; yea, even aall of you have sinned; but verily I say unto you, beware from henceforth, and brefrain from sin, lest sore judgments fall upon your heads.

3 For of him unto whom amuch is bgiven much is crequired; and he who dsins against the greater elight shall freceive the greater gcondemnation.

4 Ye call upon my name for arevelations, and I give them unto you; and inasmuch as ye keep not my sayings, which I give unto you, ye become transgressors; and bjustice and judgment are the penalty which is affixed unto my law.

5 Therefore, what I say unto one I say unto all: aWatch, for the badversary cspreadeth his dominions, and ddarkness reigneth;

6 And the anger of God kindleth against the inhabitants of the earth; and anone doeth good, for all have gone out of the bway.

7 And now, verily I say unto you, I, the Lord, will not lay any asin to your charge; go your ways and sin no more; but unto that soul who sinneth shall the bformer sins return, saith the Lord your God.

8 And again, I say unto you, I give unto you a anew commandment, that you may understand my will concerning you;

9 Or, in other words, I give unto you directions how you may aact before me, that it may bturn to you for your salvation.

10 I, the Lord, am abound when ye do what I say; but when ye do not what I say, ye have no bpromise.

11 Therefore, verily I say unto you, that it is expedient for my servants Edward Partridge and Newel K. Whitney, A. Sidney Gilbert and Sidney Rigdon, and my servant Joseph Smith, and John Whitmer and Oliver Cowdery, and W. W. Phelps and Martin Harris to be bound atogether by a bond and covenant that cannot be bbroken by transgression, except judgment shall immediately follow, in your several cstewardships—

12 To manage the affairs of the poor, and all things pertaining to the bishopric aboth in the land of Zion and in the land of Kirtland;

13 For I have consecrated the land of Kirtland in mine own due time for the benefit of the saints of the Most High, and for a astake to Zion.

14 For aZion must increase in bbeauty, and in choliness; her borders must be enlarged; her dstakes must be strengthened; yea, verily I say unto you, Zion must earise and put on her fbeautiful garments.

15 Therefore, I give unto you this commandment, that ye bind yourselves by this covenant, and it shall be done according to the laws of the Lord.

16 Behold, here is awisdom also in me for your good.

17 And you are to be aequal, or in other words, you are to have equal bclaims on the cproperties, for the benefit of dmanaging the concerns of your stewardships, every man according to his wants and his needs, inasmuch as his wants are just—

18 And all this for the benefit of the church of the living God, that every man may aimprove upon his btalent, that every man may cgain other dtalents, yea, even an hundred fold, to be cast into the Lord’s estorehouse, to become the common fproperty of the whole church—

19 aEvery man seeking the interest of his bneighbor, and doing all things with an ceye single to the glory of God.

20 This order I have appointed to be an aeverlasting border unto you, and unto your successors, inasmuch as you sin not.

21 And the soul that sins against this covenant, and ahardeneth his heart against it, shall be dealt with according to the laws of my church, and shall be delivered over to the bbuffetings of Satan until the day of redemption.

22 And now, verily I say unto you, and this is wisdom, make unto yourselves friends with the amammon of unrighteousness, and they will not destroy you.

23 Leave judgment alone with me, for it is mine and I will arepay. Peace be with you; my blessings continue with you.

24 For even yet the akingdom is yours, and shall be forever, if you fall not from your bsteadfastness. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

Matt. 6:14. TG Forgive.

◀

2a

Rom. 3:23.

◀

b

TG Abstain.

◀

3a

Luke 12:48; James 4:17. TG Accountability; Talents.

◀

b

Matt. 25:29. TG Stewardship.

◀

c

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

d

TG Apostasy of Individuals; Sin.

◀

e

John 15:22 (22–24); Rom. 7:7 (7–8). TG Intelligence; Light [noun].

◀

f

Luke 12:47 (47–48); James 3:1.

◀

g

D&C 18:46. TG Punish.

◀

4a

TG Revelation.

◀

b

TG God, Justice of; Justice.

◀

5a

TG Watch.

◀

b

TG Devil.

◀

c

Isa. 60:2; D&C 38:11 (11–12).

◀

d

TG Darkness, Spiritual.

◀

6a

Eccl. 7:20; Matt. 19:17.

◀

b

Gen. 6:12; Rom. 3:12; D&C 1:16; Moses 8:29.

◀

7a

John 8:11 (2–11). TG Sin.

◀

b

Ps. 79:8; Matt. 12:45 (43–45); 18:32–34; D&C 1:33 (32–33); 58:43.

◀

8a

John 13:34.

◀

9a

D&C 43:8; 103:1.

◀

b

Philip. 1:19.

◀

10a

Josh. 23:14; 1 Kgs. 8:23; Ps. 97:10; 145:20 (1–21); Prov. 12:2; 1 Ne. 17:35 (33–35); D&C 1:37 (37–38); 58:31; 130:20 (20–21). TG Blessing; Obedience.

◀

b

TG Promise.

◀

11a

D&C 78:3 (3–7, 11–15); 92:1.

◀

b

D&C 78:11.

◀

c

TG Stewardship.

◀

12a

D&C 104:47.

◀

13a

Isa. 33:20; 54:2; D&C 68:26; 94:1.

◀

14a

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

b

TG Beauty.

◀

c

Lev. 19:2 (2–37).

◀

d

TG Stake.

◀

e

TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

f

Isa. 52:1; D&C 113:8 (7–8).

◀

16a

TG God, Wisdom of.

◀

17a

D&C 51:3.

◀

b

TG Consecration.

◀

c

TG Wages.

◀

d

TG Family, Managing Finances in.

◀

18a

TG Industry.

◀

b

Matt. 25:25 (14–30); D&C 60:13.

◀

c

TG Work, Value of.

◀

d

TG Talents.

◀

e

D&C 42:33 (33–34, 55); 51:13; 119:1 (1–3).

◀

f

D&C 42:30.

◀

19a

1 Cor. 10:24.

◀

b

TG Neighbor.

◀

c

Prov. 4:21; D&C 88:67. TG Motivations.

◀

20a

D&C 104:47.

◀

b

D&C 78:3 (3–6).

◀

21a

TG Apostasy of Individuals; Hardheartedness.

◀

b

D&C 78:12; 104:9 (8–10); 132:26.

◀

22a

Luke 16:9.

◀

23a

Rom. 12:19; Morm. 3:15.

◀

24a

Luke 12:32; D&C 64:4. TG Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

b

TG Dedication; Dependability.

Section 83

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Independence, Missouri, April 30, 1832. This revelation was received as the Prophet sat in council with his brethren.

1–4, Women and children have claim upon their husbands and fathers for their support; 5–6, Widows and orphans have claim upon the Church for their support.

1 Verily, thus saith the Lord, in addition to the alaws of the church concerning women and children, those who belong to the church, who have blost their husbands or fathers:

2 aWomen have bclaim on their husbands for their maintenance, until their chusbands are taken; and if they are not found transgressors they shall have fellowship in the church.

3 And if they are not faithful they shall not have fellowship in the church; yet they may remain upon their inheritances according to the laws of the land.

4 All achildren have claim upon their bparents for their cmaintenance until they are of age.

5 And after that, they have aclaim upon the church, or in other words upon the Lord’s bstorehouse, if their parents have not wherewith to give them inheritances.

6 And the storehouse shall be kept by the consecrations of the church; and awidows and orphans shall be provided for, as also the bpoor. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 51:8 (7–14).

◀

b

Deut. 10:18; Isa. 1:17 (16–17); James 1:27.

◀

2a

D&C 75:25.

◀

b

1 Tim. 5:8 (8–16).

◀

c

TG Family, Patriarchal; Marriage, Husbands.

◀

4a

Mosiah 4:14 (14–15). TG Children.

◀

b

TG Birth Control.

◀

c

TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward.

◀

5a

D&C 51:4 (3–4).

◀

b

D&C 78:3. TG Welfare.

◀

6a

Deut. 14:29; Mal. 3:5; Acts 4:35. TG Widows.

◀

b

Zech. 7:10; Mosiah 4:26 (16–26); Hel. 4:12; D&C 42:30 (30–39, 71).

Section 84

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, September 22 and 23, 1832. During the month of September, elders had begun to return from their missions in the eastern states and to make reports of their labors. It was while they were together in this season of joy that the following communication was received. The Prophet designated it a revelation on priesthood.

1–5, The New Jerusalem and the temple will be built in Missouri; 6–17, The line of priesthood from Moses to Adam is given; 18–25, The greater priesthood holds the key of the knowledge of God; 26–32, The lesser priesthood holds the key of the ministering of angels and of the preparatory gospel; 33–44, Men gain eternal life through the oath and covenant of the priesthood; 45–53, The Spirit of Christ enlightens men, and the world lies in sin; 54–61, The Saints must testify of those things they have received; 62–76, They are to preach the gospel, and signs will follow; 77–91, Elders are to go forth without purse or scrip, and the Lord will care for their needs; 92–97, Plagues and cursings await those who reject the gospel; 98–102, The new song of the redemption of Zion is given; 103–10, Let every man stand in his own office and labor in his own calling; 111–20, The Lord’s servants are to proclaim the abomination of desolation of the last days.

1 A arevelation of Jesus Christ unto his servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and six elders, as they bunited their hearts and clifted their voices on high.

2 Yea, the word of the Lord concerning his church, established in the last days for the arestoration of his people, as he has spoken by the mouth of his bprophets, and for the cgathering of his dsaints to stand upon eMount Zion, which shall be the city of fNew Jerusalem.

3 Which city shall be abuilt, beginning at the btemple lot, which is appointed by the finger of the Lord, in the western boundaries of the State of Missouri, and cdedicated by the hand of Joseph Smith, Jun., and others with whom the Lord was well pleased.

4 Verily this is the word of the Lord, that the city aNew Jerusalem shall be built by the gathering of the saints, beginning at this place, even the place of the temple, which btemple shall be creared in this dgeneration.

5 For verily this generation shall not all apass away until an bhouse shall be built unto the Lord, and a ccloud shall rest upon it, which cloud shall be even the dglory of the Lord, which shall fill the house.

6 aAnd the bsons of Moses, according to the Holy Priesthood which he received under the chand of his father-in-law, dJethro;

7 And Jethro received it under the hand of Caleb;

8 And Caleb received it under the hand of Elihu;

9 And Elihu under the hand of Jeremy;

10 And Jeremy under the hand of Gad;

11 And Gad under the hand of Esaias;

12 And Esaias received it under the hand of God.

13 aEsaias also lived in the days of Abraham, and was blessed of him—

14 Which aAbraham received the priesthood from bMelchizedek, who received it through the lineage of his fathers, even till cNoah;

15 And from Noah till aEnoch, through the lineage of their fathers;

16 And from Enoch to aAbel, who was slain by the bconspiracy of his brother, who creceived the priesthood by the commandments of God, by the hand of his father dAdam, who was the first man—

17 Which apriesthood bcontinueth in the church of God in all generations, and is without cbeginning of days or end of years.

18 And the Lord confirmed a apriesthood also upon bAaron and his cseed, throughout all their generations, which priesthood also continueth and dabideth forever with the priesthood which is after the holiest order of God.

19 And this greater apriesthood administereth the gospel and holdeth the bkey of the cmysteries of the kingdom, even the key of the dknowledge of God.

20 Therefore, in the aordinances thereof, the power of bgodliness is manifest.

21 And without the ordinances thereof, and the aauthority of the priesthood, the power of godliness is bnot manifest unto men in the flesh;

22 For without this no aman can see the face of God, even the Father, and live.

23 Now this aMoses plainly taught to the children of Israel in the wilderness, and sought diligently to bsanctify his people that they might cbehold the face of God;

24 But they ahardened their hearts and could not endure his bpresence; therefore, the Lord in his cwrath, for his danger was kindled against them, swore that they should not eenter into his rest while in the wilderness, which rest is the fulness of his glory.

25 Therefore, he took aMoses out of their midst, and the Holy bPriesthood also;

26 And the lesser apriesthood continued, which priesthood holdeth the bkey of the cministering of angels and the dpreparatory gospel;

27 Which agospel is the gospel of brepentance and of cbaptism, and the dremission of sins, and the elaw of fcarnal commandments, which the Lord in his wrath caused to continue with the house of Aaron among the children of Israel until gJohn, whom God raised up, being hfilled with the Holy Ghost from his mother’s womb.

28 For he was baptized while he was yet in his childhood, and was aordained by the angel of God at the time he was beight days old unto this power, to overthrow the kingdom of the Jews, and to cmake straight the way of the Lord before the face of his people, to prepare them for the dcoming of the Lord, in whose hand is given eall power.

29 And again, the aoffices of elder and bishop are necessary bappendages belonging unto the high priesthood.

30 And again, the offices of ateacher and deacon are necessary appendages belonging to the lesser priesthood, which priesthood was confirmed upon bAaron and his sons.

31 Therefore, as I said aconcerning the sons of Moses—for the sons of Moses and also the sons of Aaron shall offer an acceptable boffering and sacrifice in the house of the Lord, which house shall be built unto the Lord in this generation, upon the consecrated cspot as I have appointed—

32 And the sons of Moses and of Aaron shall be filled with the aglory of the Lord, upon bMount Zion in the Lord’s house, whose sons are ye; and also many whom I have called and sent forth to build up my cchurch.

33 For whoso is afaithful unto the obtaining these two bpriesthoods of which I have spoken, and the cmagnifying their calling, are dsanctified by the Spirit unto the erenewing of their bodies.

34 They become the asons of Moses and of Aaron and the bseed of cAbraham, and the church and kingdom, and the delect of God.

35 And also all they who receive this priesthood areceive me, saith the Lord;

36 For he that receiveth my servants areceiveth me;

37 And he that areceiveth me receiveth my Father;

38 And he that receiveth my Father receiveth my Father’s akingdom; therefore ball that my Father hath shall be given unto him.

39 And this is according to the aoath and covenant which belongeth to the priesthood.

40 Therefore, all those who receive the apriesthood, receive this boath and covenant of my Father, which he cannot break, neither can it be moved.

41 But whoso breaketh this acovenant after he hath received it, and altogether turneth therefrom, shall bnot have forgiveness of sins in this world nor in the world to come.

42 And wo unto all those who come not unto this priesthood which ye have received, which I now confirm upon you who are present this day, by mine own voice out of the heavens; and even I have given the heavenly hosts and mine angels acharge concerning you.

43 And I now give unto you a commandment to beware concerning yourselves, to give adiligent bheed to the words of eternal life.

44 For you shall alive by every word that proceedeth forth from the mouth of God.

45 For the aword of the Lord is truth, and whatsoever is truth is blight, and whatsoever is light is cSpirit, even the Spirit of Jesus Christ.

46 And the aSpirit giveth blight to cevery man that cometh into the world; and the Spirit enlighteneth every man through the world, that hearkeneth to the voice of the Spirit.

47 And every one that hearkeneth to the voice of the Spirit acometh unto God, even the Father.

48 And the Father ateacheth him of the covenant which he has brenewed and confirmed upon you, which is confirmed upon you for your sakes, and not for your sakes only, but for the sake of the cwhole world.

49 And the whole aworld lieth in sin, and groaneth under bdarkness and under the cbondage of sin.

50 And by this you may know they are under the abondage of sin, because they come not unto me.

51 For whoso cometh not unto me is under the abondage of sin.

52 And whoso receiveth not my voice is not acquainted with amy voice, and is not of me.

53 And by this you may know the righteous from the wicked, and that the whole aworld bgroaneth under sin and darkness even now.

54 And your aminds in times past have been bdarkened because of cunbelief, and because you have treated dlightly the things you have received—

55 Which avanity and unbelief have brought the whole church under condemnation.

56 And this condemnation resteth upon the children of aZion, even all.

57 And they shall remain under this condemnation until they repent and remember the new acovenant, even the bBook of Mormon and the cformer commandments which I have given them, not only to say, but to ddo according to that which I have written—

58 That they may bring forth afruit meet for their Father’s kingdom; otherwise there remaineth a bscourge and judgment to be poured out upon the children of Zion.

59 For shall the children of the kingdom apollute my holy land? Verily, I say unto you, Nay.

60 Verily, verily, I say unto you who now hear my awords, which are my voice, blessed are ye inasmuch as you receive these things;

61 For I will aforgive you of your sins with this commandment—that you remain bsteadfast in your minds in csolemnity and the spirit of prayer, in bearing dtestimony to all the world of those things which are communicated unto you.

62 Therefore, ago ye into all the world; and unto whatsoever place ye cannot go ye shall send, that the testimony may go from you into all the world unto every creature.

63 And as I said unto mine apostles, even so I say unto you, for you are mine aapostles, even God’s high priests; ye are they whom my Father hath bgiven me; ye are my cfriends;

64 Therefore, as I said unto mine apostles I say unto you again, that every asoul who bbelieveth on your words, and is baptized by water for the cremission of sins, shall dreceive the Holy Ghost.

65 And these asigns shall follow them that believe—

66 In my name they shall do many wonderful aworks;

67 In my aname they shall cast out devils;

68 In my name they shall aheal the sick;

69 In my name they shall aopen the eyes of the blind, and unstop the ears of the deaf;

70 And the tongue of the dumb shall speak;

71 And if any man shall administer apoison unto them it shall not hurt them;

72 And the apoison of a serpent shall not have power to harm them.

73 But a commandment I give unto them, that they shall not aboast themselves of these things, neither speak them before the world; for these things are given unto you for your profit and for salvation.

74 Verily, verily, I say unto you, they who believe not on your words, and are not abaptized in water in my name, for the bremission of their sins, that they may receive the Holy Ghost, shall be cdamned, and shall not come into my Father’s kingdom where my Father and I am.

75 And this revelation unto you, and commandment, is in force from this very hour upon all the aworld, and the gospel is unto all who have not received it.

76 But, verily I say unto all those to whom the kingdom has been given—from you it amust be bpreached unto them, that they shall repent of their former evil works; for they are to be upbraided for their evil chearts of unbelief, and your brethren in Zion for their drebellion against you at the time I sent you.

77 And again I say unto you, my friends, for from henceforth I shall call you afriends, it is expedient that I give unto you this commandment, that ye become even as my friends in days when I was with them, traveling to preach the gospel in my power;

78 For I suffered them not to have apurse or scrip, neither two coats.

79 Behold, I asend you out to bprove the world, and the laborer is worthy of his chire.

80 And any man that shall go and preach this agospel of the kingdom, and fail not to continue bfaithful in all things, shall not be weary in mind, neither darkened, neither in body, limb, nor joint; and a chair of his head shall not fall to the ground unnoticed. And they shall not go hungry, neither athirst.

81 Therefore, take ye no athought for the morrow, for what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, or wherewithal ye shall be clothed.

82 For, aconsider the blilies of the field, how they grow, they toil not, neither do they spin; and the kingdoms of the world, in all their glory, are not arrayed like one of these.

83 For your aFather, who is in heaven, bknoweth that you have need of all these things.

84 Therefore, let the morrow take athought for the things of itself.

85 Neither take ye thought beforehand awhat ye shall say; but btreasure up in your minds continually the words of life, and it shall be cgiven you in the very hour that portion that shall be meted unto every man.

86 Therefore, let no man among you, for this commandment is unto all the afaithful who are called of God in the church unto the ministry, from this hour take purse or scrip, that goeth forth to proclaim this gospel of the kingdom.

87 Behold, I send you out to areprove the world of all their unrighteous deeds, and to teach them of a judgment which is to come.

88 And whoso areceiveth you, there I will be also, for I will go bbefore your face. I will be on your right hand and on your left, and my cSpirit shall be in your hearts, and mine dangels round about you, to bear you up.

89 Whoso receiveth you receiveth me; and the same will feed you, and clothe you, and give you money.

90 And he who feeds you, or clothes you, or gives you money, shall in nowise alose his reward.

91 And he that doeth not these things is not my disciple; by this you may know amy disciples.

92 He that receiveth you not, go away from him alone by yourselves, and acleanse your feet even with water, pure water, whether in heat or in cold, and bear testimony of it unto your Father which is in heaven, and return not again unto that man.

93 And in whatsoever village or city ye enter, do likewise.

94 Nevertheless, search diligently and spare not; and wo unto that house, or that village or city that rejecteth you, or your words, or your testimony concerning me.

95 Wo, I say again, unto that house, or that village or city that rejecteth you, or your words, or your testimony of me;

96 For I, the aAlmighty, have laid my hands upon the nations, to bscourge them for their cwickedness.

97 And aplagues shall go forth, and they shall not be taken from the earth until I have completed my work, which shall be cut bshort in righteousness—

98 Until all shall aknow me, who remain, even from the least unto the greatest, and shall be filled with the knowledge of the Lord, and shall bsee eye to eye, and shall lift up their voice, and with the voice together csing this new song, saying:

99 The Lord hath brought again Zion;

The Lord hath aredeemed his people, bIsrael,

According to the celection of dgrace,

Which was brought to pass by the faith

And ecovenant of their fathers.

100 The Lord hath redeemed his people;

And Satan is abound and btime is no longer.

The Lord hath gathered all things in cone.

The Lord hath brought down dZion from above.

The Lord hath ebrought up Zion from beneath.

101 The aearth hath travailed and bbrought forth her strength;

And truth is established in her bowels;

And the heavens have smiled upon her;

And she is clothed with the cglory of her God;

For he dstands in the midst of his epeople.

102 Glory, and honor, and power, and might,

Be ascribed to our God; for he is full of amercy,

Justice, grace and truth, and bpeace,

Forever and ever, Amen.

103 And again, verily, verily, I say unto you, it is expedient that every man who goes forth to proclaim mine everlasting gospel, that inasmuch as they have afamilies, and receive bmoney by gift, that they should send it unto them or make use of it for their benefit, as the Lord shall direct them, for thus it seemeth me good.

104 And let all those who have not families, who receive amoney, send it up unto the bishop in Zion, or unto the bishop in Ohio, that it may be consecrated for the bringing forth of the revelations and the printing thereof, and for establishing Zion.

105 And if any man shall give unto any of you a coat, or a suit, take the old and cast it unto the apoor, and go on your way rejoicing.

106 And if any man among you be astrong in the Spirit, let him take with him him that is bweak, that he may be cedified in all dmeekness, that he may become strong also.

107 Therefore, take with you those who are ordained unto the alesser priesthood, and send them bbefore you to make appointments, and to prepare the way, and to fill appointments that you yourselves are not able to fill.

108 Behold, this is the way that mine apostles, in ancient days, built up my church unto me.

109 Therefore, let every man stand in his own aoffice, and blabor in his own calling; and let not the chead say unto the feet it hath no need of the feet; for without the feet how shall the body be able to stand?

110 Also the body hath need of every amember, that all may be bedified together, that the system may be kept perfect.

111 And behold, the ahigh priests should travel, and also the elders, and also the lesser bpriests; but the cdeacons and dteachers should be appointed to ewatch over the church, to be standing ministers unto the church.

112 And the bishop, Newel K. Whitney, also should travel round about and among all the churches, searching after the poor to aadminister to their wants by bhumbling the rich and the proud.

113 He should also employ an aagent to take charge and to do his secular business as he shall direct.

114 Nevertheless, let the bishop go unto the city of New York, also to the city of Albany, and also to the city of Boston, and warn the people of those acities with the sound of the gospel, with a loud voice, of the bdesolation and utter abolishment which await them if they do reject these things.

115 For if they do reject these things the hour of their judgment is nigh, and their house shall be left unto them adesolate.

116 Let him atrust in me and he shall not be bconfounded; and a chair of his head shall not fall to the ground unnoticed.

117 And verily I say unto you, the rest of my servants, go ye forth as your circumstances shall permit, in your several callings, unto the great and notable cities and villages, areproving the world in righteousness of all their unrighteous and ungodly deeds, setting forth clearly and understandingly the desolation of babomination in the last days.

118 For, with you saith the Lord aAlmighty, I will brend their ckingdoms; I will not only dshake the earth, but the estarry heavens shall tremble.

119 For I, the Lord, have put forth my hand to exert the apowers of heaven; ye cannot see it now, yet a blittle while and ye shall see it, and know that I am, and that cI will dcome and reign with my people.

120 I am aAlpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. Amen.

◀

1a

Gal. 1:12.

◀

b

3 Ne. 27:1 (1–2); D&C 29:6.

◀

c

TG Prayer.

◀

2a

TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

b

Acts 3:21.

◀

c

D&C 10:65.

◀

d

TG Saints.

◀

e

Isa. 2:3 (2–5); 18:7; 24:23; Heb. 12:22 (22, 24); Rev. 14:1; 3 Ne. 20:33 (22–34); D&C 76:66; 84:32; 133:56 (18, 56).

◀

f

Ether 13:6 (2–11); D&C 42:9; 45:66 (66–67); A of F 1:10. TG Jerusalem, New.

◀

3a

D&C 101:18; 103:11.

◀

b

D&C 57:3; 58:57; 97:10 (10–20); 124:51 (49–51).

◀

c

D&C 52:2.

◀

4a

D&C 45:66; Moses 7:62. TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

b

TG Temple.

◀

c

D&C 124:51 (49–54).

◀

d

Matt. 23:36; 24:34; JS—M 1:34.

◀

5a

D&C 45:31.

◀

b

D&C 124:31 (25–55).

◀

c

Ex. 33:9; 40:34; Num. 14:14; 1 Kgs. 8:10; 2 Chr. 5:14 (11–14); 3 Ne. 18:38. TG God, Presence of.

◀

d

2 Chr. 7:2 (2–3); D&C 45:67; 64:41 (41–43); 97:15 (15–20); 109:12, 37. TG God, Manifestations of.

◀

6a

D&C 84:31 (31–34).

◀

b

Lev. 8:13; D&C 84:34 (18–41).

◀

c

TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

d

Ex. 2:18 (16–18); 3:1; 18:1; Num. 10:29. TG Priesthood, History of.

◀

13a

D&C 76:100.

◀

14a

Abr. 1:3 (1–4, 19, 31).

◀

b

Gen. 14:18 (17–20); JST Gen. 14:25–40 (Bible Appendix); Alma 13:14 (1–19); D&C 107:2. BD Melchizedek.

◀

c

Gen. 5:29.

◀

15a

Gen. 5:21 (21–31); Moses 6:21 (21–68); 7:1 (1–69).

◀

16a

Gen. 4:25 (2, 25).

◀

b

Moses 5:29 (29–32).

◀

c

D&C 107:42 (1, 40–57); Moses 6:2.

◀

d

1 Cor. 15:45. TG Adam.

◀

17a

Alma 13:1 (1–19); Moses 6:7; Abr. 2:9 (9, 11). TG Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

b

D&C 13; 90:3; 122:9; 124:130.

◀

c

Heb. 7:3.

◀

18a

TG Priesthood, History of.

◀

b

Ex. 40:15 (12–15); Num. 16:40; 2 Chr. 26:18; D&C 68:18; 107:13 (13–16, 70–76).

◀

c

Lev. 8:13; D&C 84:6 (6–26, 33–41).

◀

d

Num. 25:13; D&C 13.

◀

19a

TG Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

b

D&C 28:7; 35:18; 64:5. TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

c

D&C 63:23; 107:19 (18–19). TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

d

Abr. 1:2.

◀

20a

TG Ordinance.

◀

b

TG Godliness.

◀

21a

TG Authority; Priesthood, Authority.

◀

b

John 14:21 (21–23).

◀

22a

John 1:18; D&C 67:11. TG God, Privilege of Seeing.

◀

23a

Ex. 19:11 (5–11); 32:19 (19–29); Deut. 4:14; 30:11 (11–14); 1 Ne. 20:16; D&C 93:31.

◀

b

Lev. 8:10. TG Sanctification.

◀

c

TG God, Privilege of Seeing.

◀

24a

Ex. 20:19 (18–21); 32:8; Deut. 9:23; 1 Ne. 17:30 (30–31, 42). TG Hardheartedness.

◀

b

Ex. 33:3 (1–4); D&C 103:19. TG God, Presence of.

◀

c

Ex. 32:10.

◀

d

TG Anger; God, Indignation of.

◀

e

JST Ex. 34:1 (1–2) (Bible Appendix); Num. 14:23; Heb. 3:11; 4:1 (1–11); Jacob 1:7 (7–8).

◀

25a

Deut. 34:5 (1–5).

◀

b

TG Priesthood, History of; Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

26a

2 Chr. 23:6. TG Priesthood, Aaronic.

◀

b

D&C 13. TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

c

D&C 107:20.

◀

d

Matt. 3:3 (1–3); 1 Ne. 10:8 (7–10).

◀

27a

D&C 107:20.

◀

b

TG Repent.

◀

c

TG Baptism.

◀

d

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

e

TG Law of Moses.

◀

f

Heb. 7:16 (11–16).

◀

g

John 5:33; D&C 27:7; 35:4.

◀

h

Luke 1:15.

◀

28a

TG Priesthood, Ordination.

◀

b

Gen. 17:12.

◀

c

Isa. 40:3; Matt. 3:3; Luke 3:4; John 1:23.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

e

Matt. 28:18; John 17:2; 1 Cor. 15:27; Heb. 1:2; 1 Pet. 3:22; D&C 93:17.

◀

29a

TG Church Organization.

◀

b

D&C 107:5 (5, 7–88).

◀

30a

TG Deacon; Teacher.

◀

b

Lev. 1:7; D&C 132:59.

◀

31a

D&C 13; 84:6; 124:39.

◀

b

D&C 128:24.

◀

c

D&C 57:3.

◀

32a

TG Glory.

◀

b

Isa. 24:23; Heb. 12:22 (22, 24); Rev. 14:1; D&C 76:66; 84:2 (2, 18); 133:56 (18, 56).

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

33a

TG Loyalty; Worthiness.

◀

b

TG Priesthood.

◀

c

TG Israel, Mission of; Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within.

◀

d

TG Sanctification.

◀

e

Rom. 8:11.

◀

34a

D&C 84:6 (6–26).

◀

b

Gal. 3:29; Abr. 2:10 (9–16). TG Seed of Abraham.

◀

c

Lev. 26:42; D&C 132:30 (30–32). TG Abrahamic Covenant.

◀

d

Matt. 24:24; Mark 13:20; D&C 29:7. TG Election.

◀

35a

D&C 112:20.

◀

36a

Matt. 10:40 (40–42); Luke 9:48; 10:16; 1 Jn. 4:6 (1–6).

◀

37a

John 13:20.

◀

38a

TG Exaltation; Kingdom of God, in Heaven.

◀

b

Matt. 5:12 (3–12); Luke 12:44; 15:31 (31–32); John 16:15; Rom. 8:32 (22–34); Rev. 21:7; 3 Ne. 28:10; D&C 78:5 (5–7); 132:20 (18–20).

◀

39a

TG Covenants; Oath.

◀

40a

TG Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

b

Ezek. 16:59 (44–63). TG Priesthood, Oath and Covenant; Promise.

◀

41a

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

b

D&C 41:1; 42:18; 76:34; 132:27.

◀

42a

D&C 84:88.

◀

43a

TG Diligence.

◀

b

1 Kgs. 2:4; 1 Ne. 15:25 (23–25); D&C 1:14 (14, 37).

◀

44a

Lev. 18:5; Deut. 8:3; Matt. 4:4; D&C 98:11.

◀

45a

Ps. 33:4; 117:2. TG Truth.

◀

b

D&C 67:9; 88:7 (6–13). TG Jesus Christ, Light of the World.

◀

c

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

46a

Ezek. 36:27.

◀

b

Rom. 2:15 (6–16). TG Conscience; Intelligence; Light of Christ.

◀

c

John 1:9; D&C 93:2.

◀

47a

Moro. 7:13 (12–13); D&C 35:12. TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

48a

TG Inspiration; Teaching.

◀

b

D&C 1:22. TG Covenants.

◀

c

Isa. 49:6.

◀

49a

1 Jn. 5:19 (10–21).

◀

b

TG Darkness, Spiritual.

◀

c

TG Bondage, Spiritual.

◀

50a

Matt. 13:19 (18–19); 2 Cor. 6:17; D&C 93:39 (38–39).

◀

51a

Gal. 4:9. TG Sin.

◀

52a

John 10:27 (7–27).

◀

53a

TG World.

◀

b

Rom. 8:22.

◀

54a

TG Mind.

◀

b

TG Darkness, Spiritual; Light [noun].

◀

c

TG Apostasy of Individuals; Doubt; Unbelief.

◀

d

TG Levity.

◀

55a

Isa. 3:16. TG Vanity.

◀

56a

Ps. 149:2; Joel 2:23; D&C 97:21.

◀

57a

Jer. 31:31 (31–34).

◀

b

TG Book of Mormon.

◀

c

Zech. 7:7; Luke 16:29 (29–31); 1 Ne. 13:40.

◀

d

James 1:22 (22–25); D&C 42:13 (13–29).

◀

58a

Luke 6:44. TG Good Works; Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

b

D&C 90:36. TG Punish.

◀

59a

TG Pollution.

◀

60a

D&C 18:34 (34–36).

◀

61a

Ex. 34:7; Dan. 9:9; D&C 62:3. TG Forgive.

◀

b

TG Dedication; Steadfastness.

◀

c

D&C 43:34; 88:121; 100:7.

◀

d

TG Missionary Work.

◀

62a

Mark 16:15; Acts 11:18; D&C 1:2. TG Israel, Mission of; Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within.

◀

63a

TG Apostles.

◀

b

John 6:37; 17:9; 3 Ne. 15:24; D&C 27:14; 50:41 (41–42).

◀

c

Ex. 33:11; John 15:14 (13–15); Ether 12:39; D&C 84:77; 88:62; 93:45.

◀

64a

TG Soul.

◀

b

Mark 16:16 (15–18). TG Believe.

◀

c

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

d

TG Holy Ghost, Gift of.

◀

65a

Mark 16:17. TG Holy Ghost, Gifts of; Miracle; Signs.

◀

66a

TG God, Works of.

◀

67a

Matt. 7:22; 10:8; 17:21 (14–21).

◀

68a

Luke 4:39. TG Heal.

◀

69a

Matt. 9:28 (28–31); 20:30 (30–34); John 9:1 (1–4); Mosiah 3:5; 3 Ne. 17:9 (7–10). TG Sight.

◀

71a

Mark 16:18.

◀

72a

Acts 28:3 (3–9); D&C 24:13; 124:99 (98–100).

◀

73a

Prov. 4:24; Rom. 3:27; D&C 105:24. TG Boast.

◀

74a

2 Ne. 9:23; D&C 76:52 (50–52); 137:6. TG Baptism, Essential.

◀

b

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

c

John 3:18; 12:48.

◀

75a

TG Missionary Work; Revelation; World.

◀

76a

Isa. 49:6 (5–7).

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within.

◀

c

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

d

IE in April 1832.

◀

77a

D&C 84:63. TG Friendship.

◀

78a

Matt. 10:9 (9–10); Luke 10:4; 22:35 (35–36); D&C 24:18.

◀

79a

TG Delegation of Responsibility.

◀

b

TG Test.

◀

c

D&C 31:5.

◀

80a

Matt. 9:35; JS—M 1:31.

◀

b

TG Dependability.

◀

c

Luke 21:18.

◀

81a

Matt. 6:25; Luke 12:22.

◀

82a

Matt. 6:28.

◀

b

TG Nature, Earth.

◀

83a

TG Man, a Spirit Child of Heavenly Father.

◀

b

Matt. 6:8, 32.

◀

84a

Matt. 6:34.

◀

85a

Matt. 10:19 (19–20); Luke 12:11 (11–12); 21:14; D&C 100:6.

◀

b

Alma 17:2 (2–3); Hel. 5:18 (18–19); D&C 6:20; 11:26 (21–26); 24:6; 100:5 (5–8). TG Meditation; Mind; Motivations; Study.

◀

c

TG Teaching with the Spirit.

◀

86a

Matt. 24:45; D&C 58:26 (26–29); 107:100 (99–100).

◀

87a

TG Missionary Work.

◀

88a

Matt. 10:40 (40–42); John 13:20; 3 Jn. 1:5 (1–14).

◀

b

Ex. 23:23; Lev. 26:12 (3–13); Judg. 4:14; Ether 1:42 (42–43).

◀

c

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

d

D&C 84:42. TG Angels.

◀

90a

Matt. 10:42; Mark 9:41.

◀

91a

John 13:35.

◀

92a

Matt. 10:14; Luke 9:5; D&C 60:15. TG Wash.

◀

96a

TG God, Power of.

◀

b

D&C 1:14 (13–14).

◀

c

TG Wickedness.

◀

97a

TG Plague.

◀

b

Matt. 24:22.

◀

98a

TG God, Knowledge about.

◀

b

Isa. 52:8.

◀

c

Ps. 96:1; Rev. 15:3; D&C 25:12; 133:56. TG Singing.

◀

99a

Deut. 21:8; Ps. 25:22; Rom. 11:26 (25–28); D&C 43:29; 100:13; 136:18.

◀

b

TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

c

TG Election.

◀

d

TG Grace.

◀

e

TG Abrahamic Covenant.

◀

100a

Rev. 20:2 (2–3); D&C 43:31; 45:55; 88:110; 101:28.

◀

b

Alma 40:8. TG Time.

◀

c

Eph. 1:10; D&C 27:13.

◀

d

D&C 45:12 (11–14); Moses 7:63 (62–64). TG Zion.

◀

e

D&C 76:102; 88:96.

◀

101a

TG Earth, Destiny of.

◀

b

Moses 7:64 (54–67).

◀

c

TG Glory.

◀

d

TG God, Presence of.

◀

e

Jer. 30:22.

◀

102a

TG God, Mercy of.

◀

b

TG Peace of God.

◀

103a

TG Family.

◀

b

TG Family, Managing Finances in.

◀

104a

D&C 51:8 (8–13); 58:51 (49–51).

◀

105a

TG Poor.

◀

106a

TG Fellowshipping.

◀

b

Rom. 14:1 (1–4, 10, 13).

◀

c

TG Edification.

◀

d

TG Meek.

◀

107a

TG Priesthood, Aaronic.

◀

b

Luke 10:1 (1–12).

◀

109a

TG Church Organization.

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within.

◀

c

1 Cor. 12:21.

◀

110a

TG Church.

◀

b

TG Edification.

◀

111a

TG High Priest, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

b

TG Priest, Aaronic Priesthood.

◀

c

TG Deacon.

◀

d

TG Teacher.

◀

e

TG Watch.

◀

112a

TG Poor; Welfare.

◀

b

D&C 56:16.

◀

113a

D&C 51:8 (8–12); 53:4; 90:22.

◀

114a

Matt. 11:20; Alma 34:31 (31–36); 3 Ne. 9:3.

◀

b

D&C 1:13 (13–14).

◀

115a

Luke 13:35.

◀

116a

Prov. 28:25 (25–26); Isa. 50:10; D&C 11:12. TG Trust in God.

◀

b

Ps. 22:5; 1 Pet. 2:6; D&C 49:27.

◀

c

Matt. 10:30; Luke 21:18.

◀

117a

Titus 1:13.

◀

b

TG Abomination of Desolation; Warn.

◀

118a

TG God, Power of.

◀

b

Dan. 2:44 (34–35, 44–45).

◀

c

TG Kings, Earthly.

◀

d

Joel 2:10; D&C 43:18; 45:33 (33, 48); 88:87 (87, 90). TG Last Days.

◀

e

D&C 21:6.

◀

119a

Matt. 24:29.

◀

b

Heb. 10:37.

◀

c

Ex. 15:18.

◀

d

D&C 1:36 (12, 35–36); 29:11 (9–11); 45:59; 104:59. TG Jesus Christ, Millennial Reign; Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

120a

D&C 35:1.

Section 85

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, November 27, 1832. This section is an extract from a letter of the Prophet to William W. Phelps, who was living in Independence, Missouri. It answers questions about those Saints who had moved to Zion but who had not followed the commandment to consecrate their properties and had thus not received their inheritances according to the established order in the Church.

1–5, Inheritances in Zion are to be received through consecration; 6–12, One mighty and strong will give the Saints their inheritance in Zion.

1 It is the duty of the Lord’s clerk, whom he has appointed, to keep a ahistory, and a general church brecord of all things that transpire in Zion, and of all those who cconsecrate properties, and receive dinheritances legally from the bishop;

2 And also their manner of life, their faith, and works; and also of the aapostates who apostatize after receiving their inheritances.

3 It is contrary to the will and commandment of God that those who receive not their ainheritance by bconsecration, agreeable to his claw, which he has given, that he may dtithe his people, to prepare them against the day of evengeance and burning, should have their fnames enrolled with the people of God.

4 Neither is their agenealogy to be kept, or to be had where it may be found on any of the records or history of the church.

5 Their names shall not be found, neither the names of the fathers, nor the names of the children written in the abook of the law of God, saith the Lord of Hosts.

6 Yea, thus saith the astill small voice, which whispereth through and bpierceth all things, and often times it maketh my bones to quake while it maketh manifest, saying:

7 And it shall come to pass that I, the Lord God, will send one mighty and strong, holding the scepter of power in his hand, clothed with light for a covering, whose mouth shall utter words, eternal words; while his bowels shall be a fountain of truth, to set in aorder the house of God, and to arrange by blot the cinheritances of the saints whose names are found, and the names of their fathers, and of their children, enrolled in the book of the law of God;

8 While that man, who was called of God and appointed, that putteth forth his hand to asteady the bark of God, shall fall by the shaft of death, like as a tree that is smitten by the vivid shaft of lightning.

9 And all they who are not found written in the abook of remembrance shall find none inheritance in that day, but they shall be cut asunder, and their portion shall be appointed them among bunbelievers, where are cwailing and gnashing of teeth.

10 These things I say not of amyself; therefore, as the Lord speaketh, he will also fulfil.

11 And they who are of the High Priesthood, whose names are not found written in the abook of the law, or that are found to have bapostatized, or to have been ccut off from the church, as well as the lesser priesthood, or the members, in that day shall dnot find an inheritance among the saints of the Most High;

12 Therefore, it shall be done unto them as unto the achildren of the bpriest, as will be found recorded in the second chapter and sixty-first and second verses of Ezra.

◀

1a

D&C 21:1; 47:1; 69:3 (3–8).

◀

b

TG Record Keeping.

◀

c

D&C 42:30 (30–35).

◀

d

D&C 51:3 (1–3); 90:30 (30–31).

◀

2a

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

3a

Num. 34:13.

◀

b

D&C 42:30. TG Consecration.

◀

c

D&C 70:10.

◀

d

TG Tithing.

◀

e

Mal. 3:11 (11, 17); D&C 1:13 (13–14); 97:26.

◀

f

Mal. 3:16; D&C 20:82.

◀

4a

Ezra 2:62 (62–63).

◀

5a

TG Book of Life; Record Keeping.

◀

6a

1 Kgs. 19:12 (11–13); Job 4:16 (12–21); Hel. 5:30 (30–31); 3 Ne. 11:3 (3–6).

◀

b

Heb. 4:12.

◀

7a

TG Order.

◀

b

Num. 33:54.

◀

c

D&C 64:30; 99:7.

◀

8a

Num. 1:51; D&C 64:17.

◀

b

2 Sam. 6:6 (6–7); 1 Chr. 13:10 (9–12). TG Ark of the Covenant.

◀

9a

3 Ne. 24:16; Moses 6:5. TG Book of Remembrance.

◀

b

TG Unbelief.

◀

c

D&C 19:5.

◀

10a

D&C 1:38.

◀

11a

TG Book of Life.

◀

b

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

c

TG Excommunication; Worthiness.

◀

d

D&C 51:5 (4–5).

◀

12a

Ezra 2:61 (61–62); Neh. 7:63 (63–64).

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Qualifying for.

Section 86

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, December 6, 1832. This revelation was received while the Prophet was reviewing and editing the manuscript of the translation of the Bible.

1–7, The Lord gives the meaning of the parable of the wheat and tares; 8–11, He explains priesthood blessings to those who are lawful heirs according to the flesh.

1 Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you my servants, concerning the aparable of the bwheat and of the tares:

2 Behold, verily I say, the field was the world, and the apostles were the asowers of the seed;

3 And after they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the awhore, even bBabylon, that maketh all nations to drink of her cup, in whose hearts the enemy, even Satan, sitteth to reign—behold he soweth the ctares; wherefore, the tares choke the wheat and drive the dchurch into the wilderness.

4 But behold, in the alast days, even now while the Lord is beginning to bring forth the word, and the blade is springing up and is yet tender—

5 Behold, verily I say unto you, the aangels are crying unto the Lord day and night, who are ready and waiting to be sent forth to breap down the fields;

6 But the Lord saith unto them, pluck not up the tares while the blade is yet tender (for verily your faith is weak), lest you destroy the wheat also.

7 Therefore, let the wheat and the atares grow together until the harvest is fully ripe; then ye shall first gather out the wheat from among the tares, and after the gathering of the wheat, behold and lo, the tares are bound in bundles, and the field remaineth to be bburned.

8 Therefore, thus saith the Lord unto you, with whom the apriesthood hath continued through the lineage of your fathers—

9 For ye are lawful aheirs, according to the flesh, and have been bhid from the world with Christ in God—

10 Therefore your life and the apriesthood have remained, and must needs remain through you and your lineage until the brestoration of all things spoken by the mouths of all the holy prophets since the world began.

11 Therefore, blessed are ye if ye continue in my agoodness, a blight unto the Gentiles, and through this priesthood, a csavior unto my people dIsrael. The Lord hath said it. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 101:65 (64–75).

◀

b

Matt. 13:36 (6–43).

◀

2a

Matt. 13:37; Mark 4:3. TG Mission of Early Saints.

◀

3a

TG Whore.

◀

b

Rev. 17:5 (1–9). TG Babylon.

◀

c

TG Apostasy of the Early Christian Church.

◀

d

Rev. 12:6 (6, 14).

◀

4a

TG Last Days.

◀

5a

D&C 38:12.

◀

b

TG Harvest.

◀

7a

D&C 101:66.

◀

b

Matt. 13:40; Rev. 18:8 (6–8).

◀

8a

D&C 113:8. TG Priesthood, History of.

◀

9a

Abr. 2:9 (9–11). TG Abrahamic Covenant; Birthright; Seed of Abraham.

◀

b

Col. 3:3 (3–4).

◀

10a

TG Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

b

Acts 3:21; D&C 132:45. TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

11a

Ex. 34:6 (5–7); 2 Ne. 4:17; 9:10.

◀

b

Isa. 49:6. TG Mission of Latter-day Saints; Peculiar People.

◀

c

Obad. 1:21.

◀

d

Neh. 1:10; D&C 109:59 (59–67).

Section 87

Revelation and prophecy on war, given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at or near Kirtland, Ohio, December 25, 1832. At this time disputes in the United States over slavery and South Carolina’s nullification of federal tariffs were prevalent. Joseph Smith’s history states that “appearances of troubles among the nations” were becoming “more visible” to the Prophet “than they had previously been since the Church began her journey out of the wilderness.”

1–4, War is foretold between the Northern States and the Southern States; 5–8, Great calamities will fall upon all the inhabitants of the earth.

1 Verily, thus saith the Lord concerning the awars that will bshortly come to pass, beginning at the rebellion of cSouth Carolina, which will eventually terminate in the death and misery of many souls;

2 And the atime will come that bwar will be poured out upon all nations, beginning at this place.

3 For behold, the Southern States shall be divided against the Northern States, and the Southern States will call on other nations, even the nation of Great Britain, as it is called, and they shall also call upon other nations, in order to defend themselves against other nations; and then awar shall be poured out upon all nations.

4 And it shall come to pass, after many days, aslaves shall rise up against their masters, who shall be marshaled and disciplined for war.

5 And it shall come to pass also that the aremnants who are left of the land will marshal themselves, and shall become exceedingly angry, and shall vex the Gentiles with a sore vexation.

6 And thus, with the asword and by bloodshed the inhabitants of the earth shall bmourn; and with cfamine, and plague, and earthquake, and the thunder of heaven, and the fierce and vivid lightning also, shall the inhabitants of the earth be made to feel the wrath, and indignation, and dchastening ehand of an Almighty God, until the consumption decreed hath made a full fend of all gnations;

7 That the cry of the saints, and of the ablood of the saints, shall cease to come up into the ears of the Lord of bSabaoth, from the earth, to be avenged of their enemies.

8 Wherefore, astand ye in holy places, and be not moved, until the day of the Lord come; for behold, it cometh bquickly, saith the Lord. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 45:26.

◀

b

JS—H 1:41 (40–41).

◀

c

D&C 130:12 (12–13).

◀

2a

TG Last Days.

◀

b

Joel 3:9 (9–16); Matt. 24:6 (6–7); D&C 38:29; 45:63 (26, 63); 63:33; 130:12.

◀

3a

D&C 45:69.

◀

4a

D&C 134:12.

◀

5a

Micah 5:8 (8–15); 3 Ne. 16:15 (7–15); 20:16 (15–21); 21:12 (12–21); D&C 109:65 (65–67). TG Israel, Remnant of.

◀

6a

Deut. 32:41; 2 Ne. 1:12.

◀

b

D&C 29:15 (14–21); 45:49. TG Mourning.

◀

c

Joel 1:10; D&C 43:25 (24–25); JS—M 1:29. TG Drought; Famine; Plague.

◀

d

TG Chastening.

◀

e

Ether 1:1.

◀

f

TG World, End of.

◀

g

Mark 13:8; 1 Ne. 14:15.

◀

7a

Rev. 6:10 (1, 10); 19:2; 2 Ne. 28:10; Morm. 8:27 (27, 40–41); Ether 8:22 (22–24).

◀

b

James 5:4; D&C 88:2; 95:7.

◀

8a

Matt. 24:15; D&C 45:32; 101:22 (21–22, 64).

◀

b

Rev. 3:11; D&C 1:12.

Section 88

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet at Kirtland, Ohio, December 27 and 28, 1832, and January 3, 1833. The Prophet designated it as the “‘olive leaf’ . . . plucked from the Tree of Paradise, the Lord’s message of peace to us.” The revelation was given after high priests at a conference prayed “separately and vocally to the Lord to reveal his will unto us concerning the upbuilding of Zion.”

1–5, Faithful Saints receive that Comforter, which is the promise of eternal life; 6–13, All things are controlled and governed by the Light of Christ; 14–16, The Resurrection comes through the Redemption; 17–31, Obedience to celestial, terrestrial, or telestial law prepares men for those respective kingdoms and glories; 32–35, Those who will to abide in sin remain filthy still; 36–41, All kingdoms are governed by law; 42–45, God has given a law unto all things; 46–50, Man will comprehend even God; 51–61, The parable of the man sending his servants into the field and visiting them in turn; 62–73, Draw near unto the Lord, and ye will see His face; 74–80, Sanctify yourselves and teach one another the doctrines of the kingdom; 81–85, Every man who has been warned should warn his neighbor; 86–94, Signs, upheavals of the elements, and angels prepare the way for the coming of the Lord; 95–102, Angelic trumps call forth the dead in their order; 103–16, Angelic trumps proclaim the restoration of the gospel, the fall of Babylon, and the battle of the great God; 117–26, Seek learning, establish a house of God (a temple), and clothe yourselves with the bond of charity; 127–41, The order of the School of the Prophets is set forth, including the ordinance of washing of feet.

1 Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you who have assembled yourselves together to receive his will concerning you:

2 Behold, this is pleasing unto your Lord, and the angels arejoice over you; the balms of your prayers have come up into the ears of the Lord of cSabaoth, and are recorded in the dbook of the names of the sanctified, even them of the celestial world.

3 Wherefore, I now send upon you another aComforter, even upon you my friends, that it may abide in your hearts, even the Holy Spirit of bpromise; which other Comforter is the same that I promised unto my disciples, as is recorded in the testimony of John.

4 This Comforter is the apromise which I give unto you of beternal life, even the cglory of the celestial kingdom;

5 Which glory is that of the church of the aFirstborn, even of God, the holiest of all, through Jesus Christ his Son—

6 He that aascended up on high, as also he bdescended below all things, in that he ccomprehended all things, that he might be in all and through all things, the dlight of truth;

7 Which truth shineth. This is the alight of Christ. As also he is in the sun, and the light of the sun, and the power thereof by which it was bmade.

8 As also he is in the moon, and is the light of the moon, and the power thereof by which it was made;

9 As also the light of the stars, and the power thereof by which they were made;

10 And the earth also, and the power thereof, even the earth upon which you astand.

11 And the light which shineth, which giveth you light, is through him who enlighteneth your eyes, which is the same light that quickeneth your aunderstandings;

12 Which alight proceedeth forth from the presence of God to bfill the immensity of space—

13 The alight which is in all things, which giveth blife to all things, which is the claw by which all things are governed, even the dpower of God who esitteth upon his throne, who is in the bosom of eternity, who is in the midst of all things.

14 Now, verily I say unto you, that through the aredemption which is made for you is brought to pass the resurrection from the dead.

15 And the aspirit and the bbody are the csoul of man.

16 And the aresurrection from the dead is the redemption of the soul.

17 And the redemption of the soul is through him that aquickeneth all things, in whose bosom it is decreed that the bpoor and the cmeek of the dearth shall inherit it.

18 Therefore, it must needs be asanctified from all bunrighteousness, that it may be prepared for the ccelestial glory;

19 For after it hath filled the measure of its creation, it shall be crowned with aglory, even with the presence of God the Father;

20 That bodies who are of the acelestial kingdom may bpossess it forever and ever; for, for this cintent was it made and created, and for this intent are they dsanctified.

21 And they who are not asanctified through the blaw which I have given unto you, even the law of Christ, must inherit canother kingdom, even that of a terrestrial kingdom, or that of a telestial kingdom.

22 For he who is not able to abide the alaw of a celestial kingdom cannot babide a ccelestial glory.

23 And he who cannot abide the law of a aterrestrial kingdom cannot abide a terrestrial glory.

24 And he who cannot abide the law of a atelestial bkingdom cannot abide a telestial cglory; therefore he is not meet for a kingdom of glory. Therefore he must abide a kingdom which is not a kingdom of glory.

25 And again, verily I say unto you, the aearth abideth the law of a celestial kingdom, for it filleth the bmeasure of its creation, and transgresseth not the law—

26 Wherefore, it shall be asanctified; yea, notwithstanding it shall bdie, it shall be cquickened again, and shall abide the power by which it is quickened, and the drighteous shall einherit it.

27 For notwithstanding they die, they also shall arise again, a bspiritual body.

28 They who are of a celestial aspirit shall receive the same bbody which was a natural body; even ye shall receive your bodies, and your cglory shall be that glory by which your bodies are dquickened.

29 Ye who are aquickened by a portion of the bcelestial glory shall then receive of the same, even a fulness.

30 And they who are quickened by a portion of the aterrestrial glory shall then receive of the same, even a fulness.

31 And also they who are quickened by a portion of the atelestial glory shall then receive of the same, even a fulness.

32 And they who remain shall also be aquickened; nevertheless, they shall return again to their own place, to enjoy that which they are bwilling to receive, because they were not willing to enjoy that which they might have received.

33 For what doth it profit a man if a gift is bestowed upon him, and he receive not the gift? Behold, he rejoices not in that which is given unto him, neither rejoices in him who is the giver of the gift.

34 And again, verily I say unto you, that which is agoverned by law is also preserved by law and perfected and bsanctified by the same.

35 That which abreaketh a law, and babideth not by claw, but seeketh to become a law unto itself, and willeth to abide in sin, and altogether abideth in sin, cannot be sanctified by law, neither by mercy, djustice, nor ejudgment. Therefore, they must remain ffilthy still.

36 All kingdoms have a law given;

37 And there are many akingdoms; for there is no bspace in the which there is no ckingdom; and there is no kingdom in which there is no space, either a greater or a lesser kingdom.

38 And unto every kingdom is given a alaw; and unto every law there are certain bounds also and conditions.

39 All beings who abide not in those aconditions are not bjustified.

40 For aintelligence cleaveth unto intelligence; bwisdom receiveth wisdom; ctruth embraceth truth; dvirtue loveth virtue; elight cleaveth unto light; fmercy hath gcompassion on mercy and claimeth her own; hjustice continueth its course and claimeth its own; judgment goeth before the face of him who sitteth upon the throne and governeth and executeth all things.

41 He acomprehendeth all things, and all things are before him, and all things are round about him; and he is above all things, and in all things, and is through all things, and is round about all things; and all things are by him, and of him, even God, forever and ever.

42 And again, verily I say unto you, he hath given a alaw unto all things, by which they move in their btimes and their seasons;

43 And their courses are fixed, even the courses of the heavens and the earth, which comprehend the earth and all the planets.

44 And they give alight to each other in their times and in their seasons, in their minutes, in their hours, in their days, in their weeks, in their months, in their years—all these are bone year with God, but not with man.

45 The earth arolls upon her wings, and the bsun giveth his light by day, and the moon giveth her light by night, and the stars also give their light, as they roll upon their wings in their glory, in the midst of the cpower of God.

46 Unto what shall I liken these kingdoms, that ye may understand?

47 Behold, all these are akingdoms, and any man who hath bseen any or the least of these hath cseen God dmoving in his majesty and power.

48 I say unto you, he hath seen him; nevertheless, he who came unto his aown was not comprehended.

49 The alight shineth in darkness, and the darkness comprehendeth it not; nevertheless, the day shall come when you shall bcomprehend even God, being quickened in him and by him.

50 Then shall ye know that ye have aseen me, that I am, and that I am the true blight that is in you, and that you are in me; otherwise ye could not abound.

51 Behold, I will liken these kingdoms unto a man having a field, and he sent forth his servants into the field to dig in the field.

52 And he said unto the first: Go ye and labor in the field, and in the first hour I will come unto you, and ye shall behold the joy of my countenance.

53 And he said unto the second: Go ye also into the field, and in the second hour I will visit you with the joy of my countenance.

54 And also unto the third, saying: I will visit you;

55 And unto the fourth, and so on unto the twelfth.

56 And the lord of the field went unto the first in the first hour, and tarried with him all that hour, and he was made glad with the light of the countenance of his lord.

57 And then he withdrew from the first that he might visit the second also, and the third, and the fourth, and so on unto the twelfth.

58 And thus they all received the light of the countenance of their lord, every man in his hour, and in his time, and in his season—

59 Beginning at the first, and so on unto the alast, and from the last unto the first, and from the first unto the last;

60 Every man in his own aorder, until his hour was finished, even according as his lord had commanded him, that his lord might be glorified in him, and he in his lord, that they all might be glorified.

61 Therefore, unto this parable I will liken all these akingdoms, and the binhabitants thereof—every kingdom in its hour, and in its time, and in its season, even according to the decree which God hath made.

62 And again, verily I say unto you, my afriends, I leave these bsayings with you to cponder in your hearts, with this commandment which I give unto you, that ye shall dcall upon me while I am near—

63 aDraw bnear unto me and I will draw near unto you; cseek me diligently and ye shall dfind me; ask, and ye shall receive; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.

64 Whatsoever ye aask the Father in my name it shall be given unto you, that is bexpedient for you;

65 And if ye ask anything that is not aexpedient for you, it shall turn unto your bcondemnation.

66 Behold, that which you hear is as the avoice of one crying in the wilderness—in the wilderness, because you cannot see him—my voice, because my voice is bSpirit; my Spirit is truth; ctruth abideth and hath no end; and if it be in you it shall abound.

67 And if your eye be asingle to my bglory, your whole bodies shall be filled with light, and there shall be no darkness in you; and that body which is filled with light ccomprehendeth all things.

68 Therefore, asanctify yourselves that your bminds become csingle to God, and the days will come that you shall dsee him; for he will unveil his face unto you, and it shall be in his own time, and in his own way, and according to his own will.

69 Remember the great and last promise which I have made unto you; cast away your aidle thoughts and your bexcess of claughter far from you.

70 Tarry ye, tarry ye in this place, and call a asolemn assembly, even of those who are the first blaborers in this last kingdom.

71 And let those whom they have warned in their traveling call on the Lord, and aponder the bwarning in their hearts which they have received, for a little season.

72 Behold, and lo, I will take care of your aflocks, and will raise up elders and send unto them.

73 Behold, I will ahasten my work in its time.

74 And I give unto you, who are the first alaborers in this last kingdom, a commandment that you assemble yourselves together, and organize yourselves, and prepare yourselves, and bsanctify yourselves; yea, purify your hearts, and ccleanse your hands and your feet before me, that I may make you dclean;

75 That I may testify unto your aFather, and your God, and my bGod, that you are clean from the cblood of this wicked generation; that I may fulfil this promise, this great and last dpromise, which I have made unto you, when I will.

76 Also, I give unto you a commandment that ye shall continue in aprayer and fasting from this time forth.

77 And I give unto you a commandment that you shall ateach one another the bdoctrine of the kingdom.

78 Teach ye diligently and my agrace shall attend you, that you may be binstructed more perfectly in theory, in principle, in doctrine, in the law of the gospel, in all things that pertain unto the kingdom of God, that are expedient for you to understand;

79 Of things both in aheaven and in the earth, and under the earth; things which have been, things which are, things which must bshortly come to pass; things which are at home, things which are abroad; the wars and the perplexities of the cnations, and the judgments which are on the land; and a dknowledge also of countries and of kingdoms—

80 That ye may be prepared in all things when I shall send you again to amagnify the calling whereunto I have called you, and the bmission with which I have commissioned you.

81 Behold, I sent you out to atestify and warn the people, and it becometh every man who hath been warned to bwarn his neighbor.

82 Therefore, they are left awithout excuse, and their sins are upon their bown heads.

83 He that aseeketh me bearly shall find me, and shall not be forsaken.

84 Therefore, tarry ye, and labor diligently, that you may be perfected in your ministry to go forth among the aGentiles for the last time, as many as the mouth of the Lord shall name, to bbind up the law and cseal up the testimony, and to prepare the saints for the hour of judgment which is to come;

85 That their souls may escape the wrath of God, the adesolation of abomination which awaits the wicked, both in this world and in the world to come. Verily, I say unto you, let those who are not the bfirst elders continue in the vineyard until the mouth of the Lord shall ccall them, for their time is not yet come; their garments are not dclean from the blood of this generation.

86 Abide ye in the aliberty wherewith ye are made bfree; centangle not yourselves in dsin, but let your hands be eclean, until the Lord comes.

87 For not many days hence and the aearth shall btremble and reel to and fro as a drunken man; and the csun shall dhide his face, and shall refuse to give light; and the moon shall be bathed in eblood; and the stars shall become exceedingly angry, and shall fcast themselves down as a fig that falleth from off a fig tree.

88 And after your atestimony cometh wrath and indignation upon the people.

89 For after your testimony cometh the testimony of aearthquakes, that shall cause groanings in the midst of her, and men shall fall upon the ground and shall not be able to stand.

90 And also cometh the testimony of the avoice of thunderings, and the voice of lightnings, and the voice of tempests, and the voice of the waves of the sea heaving themselves beyond their bounds.

91 And all things shall be in acommotion; and surely, men’s bhearts shall fail them; for fear shall come upon all people.

92 And aangels shall fly through the midst of heaven, crying with a loud voice, sounding the trump of God, saying: Prepare ye, prepare ye, O inhabitants of the earth; for the bjudgment of our God is come. Behold, and lo, the cBridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him.

93 And immediately there shall appear a agreat sign in heaven, and all people shall see it together.

94 And another angel shall sound his trump, saying: That agreat bchurch, the cmother of abominations, that made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her dfornication, that epersecuteth the saints of God, that shed their blood—she who sitteth upon many waters, and upon the islands of the sea—behold, she is the ftares of the earth; she is bound in bundles; her bands are made strong, no man can loose them; therefore, she is ready to be burned. And he shall sound his trump both long and loud, and all nations shall hear it.

95 And there shall be asilence in bheaven for the space of half an hour; and immediately after shall the curtain of heaven be unfolded, as a cscroll is unfolded after it is rolled up, and the dface of the Lord shall be unveiled;

96 And the saints that are upon the earth, who are alive, shall be quickened and be acaught up to meet him.

97 And they who have slept in their graves shall acome forth, for their graves shall be opened; and they also shall be caught up to meet him in the midst of the bpillar of heaven—

98 They are Christ’s, the afirst fruits, they who shall descend with him first, and they who are on the earth and in their graves, who are first caught up to meet him; and all this by the voice of the sounding of the trump of the angel of God.

99 And after this another angel shall sound, which is the second trump; and then cometh the redemption of those who are Christ’s at his acoming; who have received their part in that bprison which is prepared for them, that they might receive the gospel, and be cjudged according to men in the flesh.

100 And again, another trump shall sound, which is the third trump; and then come the aspirits of men who are to be judged, and are found under bcondemnation;

101 And these are the rest of the adead; and they live not again until the bthousand years are ended, neither again, until the end of the earth.

102 And another trump shall sound, which is the fourth trump, saying: There are found among those who are to remain until that great and last day, even the end, who shall aremain bfilthy still.

103 And another trump shall sound, which is the fifth trump, which is the fifth angel who committeth the aeverlasting gospel—flying through the midst of heaven, unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people;

104 And this shall be the sound of his trump, saying to all people, both in heaven and in earth, and that are under the earth—for aevery ear shall hear it, and every knee shall bbow, and every tongue shall confess, while they hear the sound of the trump, saying: cFear God, and give glory to him who sitteth upon the throne, dforever and ever; for the hour of his judgment is come.

105 And again, another angel shall sound his trump, which is the sixth angel, saying: She is afallen who made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication; she is fallen, is fallen!

106 And again, another angel shall sound his trump, which is the seventh angel, saying: It is finished; it is finished! The aLamb of God hath bovercome and ctrodden the wine-press alone, even the wine-press of the fierceness of the wrath of Almighty God.

107 And then shall the angels be crowned with the glory of his might, and the asaints shall be filled with his bglory, and receive their cinheritance and be made dequal with him.

108 And then shall the first angel again sound his trump in the ears of all living, and areveal the secret acts of men, and the mighty works of God in the bfirst thousand years.

109 And then shall the second angel sound his trump, and reveal the secret acts of men, and the thoughts and intents of their hearts, and the mighty aworks of God in the second thousand years—

110 And so on, until the seventh angel shall sound his trump; and he shall astand forth upon the land and upon the sea, and bswear in the name of him who sitteth upon the throne, that there shall be ctime no longer; and dSatan shall be bound, that old serpent, who is called the devil, and shall not be loosed for the space of a ethousand years.

111 And then he shall be aloosed for a little season, that he may gather together his armies.

112 And aMichael, the seventh angel, even the archangel, shall gather together his armies, even the hosts of heaven.

113 And the devil shall gather together his aarmies; even the hosts of hell, and shall come up to battle against Michael and his armies.

114 And then cometh the abattle of the great God; and the devil and his armies shall be bcast away into their own place, that they shall not have power over the saints any more at all.

115 For Michael shall fight their battles, and shall overcome him who aseeketh the throne of him who sitteth upon the throne, even the Lamb.

116 This is the glory of God, and the asanctified; and they shall not any more see bdeath.

117 Therefore, verily I say unto you, my afriends, call your solemn assembly, as I have bcommanded you.

118 And as all have not afaith, seek ye diligently and bteach one another words of cwisdom; yea, seek ye out of the best dbooks words of wisdom; seek learning, even by study and also by faith.

119 aOrganize yourselves; prepare every needful thing; and establish a bhouse, even a house of prayer, a house of fasting, a house of faith, a house of learning, a house of glory, a house of order, a house of God;

120 That your aincomings may be in the name of the Lord; that your outgoings may be in the name of the Lord; that all your salutations may be in the name of the Lord, with buplifted hands unto the Most High.

121 Therefore, acease from all your light speeches, from all blaughter, from all your clustful desires, from all your dpride and light-mindedness, and from all your wicked doings.

122 Appoint among yourselves a teacher, and let anot all be spokesmen at once; but let one speak at a time and let all listen unto his sayings, that when all have spoken that all may be bedified of all, and that every man may have an equal privilege.

123 See that ye alove one another; cease to be bcovetous; learn to impart one to another as the gospel requires.

124 Cease to be aidle; cease to be bunclean; cease to cfind fault one with another; cease to dsleep longer than is needful; retire to thy bed early, that ye may not be weary; arise early, that your bodies and your minds may be einvigorated.

125 And above all things, clothe yourselves with the bond of acharity, as with a mantle, which is the bond of perfectness and bpeace.

126 aPray always, that ye may not faint, until I bcome. Behold, and lo, I will come quickly, and receive you unto myself. Amen.

127 And again, the order of the house prepared for the apresidency of the bschool of the cprophets, established for their instruction in all things that are expedient for them, even for all the dofficers of the church, or in other words, those who are called to the ministry in the church, beginning at the high priests, even down to the deacons—

128 And this shall be the order of the house of the presidency of the school: He that is appointed to be president, or teacher, shall be found standing in his place, in the house which shall be prepared for him.

129 Therefore, he shall be first in the house of God, in a place that the congregation in the house may hear his words carefully and distinctly, not with loud speech.

130 And when he cometh into the house of God, for he should be first in the house—behold, this is abeautiful, that he may be an bexample—

131 Let him offer himself in prayer upon his knees before God, in atoken or remembrance of the everlasting covenant.

132 And when any shall come in after him, let the teacher arise, and, with auplifted hands to heaven, yea, even directly, salute his brother or brethren with these words:

133 Art thou a brother or brethren? I salute you in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, in token or remembrance of the everlasting covenant, in which covenant I receive you to afellowship, in a determination that is fixed, immovable, and unchangeable, to be your bfriend and cbrother through the grace of God in the bonds of love, to walk in all the commandments of God blameless, in thanksgiving, forever and ever. Amen.

134 And he that is found aunworthy of this salutation shall not have place among you; for ye shall not suffer that mine house shall be bpolluted by him.

135 And he that cometh in and is faithful before me, and is a brother, or if they be brethren, they shall salute the president or teacher with uplifted hands to heaven, with this same prayer and covenant, or by saying Amen, in token of the same.

136 Behold, verily, I say unto you, this is an ensample unto you for a salutation to one another in the house of God, in the school of the prophets.

137 And ye are called to do this by prayer and thanksgiving, as the Spirit shall give utterance in all your doings in the house of the Lord, in the school of the prophets, that it may become a sanctuary, a tabernacle of the Holy Spirit to your aedification.

138 And ye shall not receive any among you into this school save he is clean from the ablood of this generation;

139 And he shall be received by the ordinance of the awashing of feet, for unto this end was the ordinance of the washing of feet instituted.

140 And again, the ordinance of washing feet is to be administered by the president, or presiding elder of the church.

141 It is to be commenced with prayer; and after partaking of abread and wine, he is to gird himself according to the bpattern given in the thirteenth chapter of John’s testimony concerning me. Amen.

◀

2a

Luke 15:7 (7–10).

◀

b

Acts 10:2 (1–4); D&C 112:1. TG Almsgiving; Prayer.

◀

c

James 5:4; D&C 87:7; 95:7.

◀

d

TG Book of Life.

◀

3a

John 14:16.

◀

b

2 Pet. 1:19; D&C 76:53; 132:19 (19, 26, 49).

◀

4a

1 Jn. 2:25.

◀

b

D&C 14:7; 131:5.

◀

c

TG Celestial Glory.

◀

5a

D&C 77:11.

◀

6a

Ps. 68:18; Eph. 4:8.

◀

b

D&C 122:8. TG Jesus Christ, Condescension of.

◀

c

TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

d

D&C 93:2 (2, 8–39). TG Light [noun]; Truth.

◀

7a

Moro. 7:19 (15–19); D&C 84:45; 93:36. TG God, Spirit of; Light of Christ.

◀

b

Gen. 1:16. TG Creation; Jesus Christ, Creator; Jesus Christ, Power of.

◀

10a

Moses 2:1.

◀

11a

TG Understanding.

◀

12a

1 Tim. 6:16. TG Light of Christ.

◀

b

Ps. 139:7 (7–12); Jer. 23:24.

◀

13a

Col. 1:17 (16–17).

◀

b

Deut. 30:20; D&C 10:70. TG Jesus Christ, Creator.

◀

c

Job 38:33 (1–41); D&C 88:38 (36–38). TG God, Law of.

◀

d

2 Cor. 4:7. TG Jesus Christ, Power of.

◀

e

Ps. 47:8; Rev. 7:15.

◀

14a

TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Redemption; Resurrection.

◀

15a

TG Man, a Spirit Child of Heavenly Father; Spirit Body; Spirit Creation.

◀

b

TG Body, Sanctity of.

◀

c

Gen. 2:7; Ezek. 37:14 (6–14); Alma 40:23 (16–24). TG Soul.

◀

16a

Alma 11:45 (40–45).

◀

17a

1 Tim. 6:13.

◀

b

Luke 6:20; D&C 104:16. TG Poor.

◀

c

Zeph. 2:3 (1–3); Matt. 5:5; D&C 38:20. TG Meek.

◀

d

TG Earth, Destiny of.

◀

18a

TG Earth, Purpose of.

◀

b

Gen. 6:11; Moses 8:28 (28–30).

◀

c

TG Celestial Glory.

◀

19a

D&C 130:7 (7–9). TG Earth, Destiny of.

◀

20a

TG Earth, Purpose of.

◀

b

D&C 38:20.

◀

c

Moses 1:39. TG Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father.

◀

d

TG Man, New, Spiritually Reborn.

◀

21a

TG Sanctification.

◀

b

TG God, Law of.

◀

c

D&C 43:33 (18, 33); 76:112 (102, 112).

◀

22a

D&C 105:5.

◀

b

D&C 76:118.

◀

c

TG Celestial Glory.

◀

23a

TG Terrestrial Glory.

◀

24a

TG Telestial Glory.

◀

b

D&C 76:44 (44–48).

◀

c

Moses 1:13.

◀

25a

TG Earth, Destiny of.

◀

b

2 Ne. 2:12.

◀

26a

TG Sanctification.

◀

b

TG World, End of.

◀

c

TG Earth, Renewal of.

◀

d

2 Pet. 3:13 (11–13). TG Righteousness.

◀

e

Matt. 5:5; D&C 38:20; 45:58; 56:20; 57:5; 59:2; 63:20 (20, 48–49).

◀

27a

TG Resurrection.

◀

b

1 Cor. 15:44.

◀

28a

TG Spirit Body.

◀

b

TG Body, Sanctity of.

◀

c

TG Judgment, the Last.

◀

d

1 Cor. 15:35; D&C 43:32; 63:51; 101:31.

◀

29a

D&C 76:70 (50–70). TG Celestial Glory.

◀

b

TG Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father.

◀

30a

D&C 76:71 (71–80). TG Terrestrial Glory.

◀

31a

D&C 76:81 (81–90, 98). TG Telestial Glory.

◀

32a

Alma 11:41 (41–45); D&C 76:39.

◀

b

TG Agency.

◀

34a

TG Governments; Order.

◀

b

TG Sanctification.

◀

35a

TG Disobedience.

◀

b

TG Rebellion.

◀

c

Prov. 28:9.

◀

d

TG God, Justice of.

◀

e

TG Judgment.

◀

f

Rev. 22:11; 1 Ne. 15:33 (33–35); 2 Ne. 9:16; Alma 7:21; Morm. 9:14. TG Filthiness.

◀

37a

D&C 76:24; Moses 1:33.

◀

b

TG Astronomy.

◀

c

TG Order.

◀

38a

Job 38:33 (1–41); D&C 88:13. TG God, Law of.

◀

39a

D&C 130:21 (20–21).

◀

b

TG Justification.

◀

40a

TG Intelligence.

◀

b

TG Wisdom.

◀

c

TG Truth.

◀

d

TG Chastity; Virtue.

◀

e

TG Light [noun].

◀

f

TG Mercy.

◀

g

TG Compassion.

◀

h

TG God, Justice of; Justice.

◀

41a

Job 22:13 (13–14); Ps. 94:9 (7–10); D&C 38:2; Moses 1:35 (35–37); 7:36; Abr. 3:2 (1–16). TG God, Intelligence of; God, Omniscience of; God, Perfection of.

◀

42a

Dan. 2:21 (19–22, 28); Abr. 3:9. TG God, Law of; Order.

◀

b

Abr. 3:4 (4–19). TG Nature, Earth; Time.

◀

44a

TG Light [noun].

◀

b

Ps. 90:4; 2 Pet. 3:8.

◀

45a

Hel. 12:15 (8–15).

◀

b

Gen. 1:16; D&C 76:71 (70–71); Abr. 4:16.

◀

c

D&C 88:13 (7–13).

◀

47a

D&C 88:61.

◀

b

Moses 1:27 (27–28); 7:23; Abr. 3:21 (21–23).

◀

c

Alma 30:44; Moses 6:63.

◀

d

D&C 76:114.

◀

48a

John 1:11.

◀

49a

D&C 6:21; 50:24 (23–24); 67:9; 84:45 (45–47).

◀

b

John 17:3; D&C 93:28; 101:32 (32–34). TG Revelation.

◀

50a

John 14:7.

◀

b

Dan. 2:22. TG Light of Christ.

◀

59a

Matt. 20:8 (1–16).

◀

60a

TG Order.

◀

61a

D&C 88:47.

◀

b

D&C 76:24.

◀

62a

Ex. 33:11; Ether 12:39; D&C 84:63; 93:45.

◀

b

Deut. 6:6.

◀

c

TG Meditation.

◀

d

Isa. 55:6; James 1:5 (5–6); D&C 46:7.

◀

63a

Ps. 69:18; Zech. 1:3 (3–4); James 4:8; Rev. 3:20 (20–21). TG God, Access to; God, Presence of.

◀

b

Deut. 4:7; Lam. 3:57; Ezek. 36:9 (8–15).

◀

c

1 Chr. 28:9; Ezra 8:22 (22–23); Ether 12:41; D&C 101:38; Abr. 2:12.

◀

d

2 Chr. 15:15; D&C 4:7; 49:26.

◀

64a

TG Communication; Prayer.

◀

b

D&C 18:18.

◀

65a

Rom. 8:26 (26–27); James 4:3; D&C 46:28 (28–30).

◀

b

D&C 63:11 (7–12).

◀

66a

Ps. 95:7; Isa. 40:3; 1 Ne. 17:13; Alma 5:37 (37–38); D&C 65:3; 97:1; 128:20.

◀

b

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

c

TG Truth.

◀

67a

Matt. 6:22; D&C 82:19. TG Dedication; Motivations; Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within.

◀

b

John 7:18.

◀

c

Prov. 28:5; D&C 93:28. TG Discernment, Spiritual.

◀

68a

TG Man, New, Spiritually Reborn; Sanctification.

◀

b

TG Mind.

◀

c

Luke 11:34 (34–36). TG Commitment.

◀

d

Lev. 9:4; D&C 67:10 (10–12); 93:1; 97:16. TG God, Privilege of Seeing.

◀

69a

Matt. 12:36; Alma 12:14.

◀

b

TG Rioting and Reveling; Temperance.

◀

c

1 Pet. 4:3; D&C 59:15; 88:121. TG Laughter; Levity.

◀

70a

D&C 88:117 (117–19); 124:39. TG Solemn Assembly.

◀

b

TG Missionary Work.

◀

71a

D&C 101:78. TG Agency.

◀

b

TG Warn.

◀

72a

TG Church; Sheep; Shepherd.

◀

73a

Isa. 60:22 (1–22).

◀

74a

Matt. 9:37; 20:1.

◀

b

Lev. 20:7 (7–8); 2 Chr. 35:6; Neh. 12:30; 3 Ne. 19:28 (28–29); D&C 50:29 (28–29); 133:62.

◀

c

D&C 88:139; 124:37. TG Cleanliness; Wash.

◀

d

Ether 12:37; D&C 135:5 (4–5).

◀

75a

TG Man, a Spirit Child of Heavenly Father.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Relationships with the Father.

◀

c

Acts 2:40; D&C 88:138.

◀

d

TG Promise.

◀

76a

4 Ne. 1:12; Moro. 6:5. TG Fast, Fasting; Prayer.

◀

77a

Ex. 35:34; Moro. 10:9 (9–10); D&C 38:23; 43:8; 107:85 (85–89). TG Teaching.

◀

b

Titus 2:1.

◀

78a

TG Grace.

◀

b

D&C 88:118; 90:15; 93:53. TG Education.

◀

79a

TG Heaven.

◀

b

Rev. 1:1; 22:6.

◀

c

TG Nations; War.

◀

d

TG Knowledge.

◀

80a

TG Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within.

◀

b

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

81a

TG Testimony.

◀

b

Ex. 18:20; Ezra 7:25; Ezek. 33:6 (6–9); D&C 63:58. TG Warn; Watchman.

◀

82a

Rom. 1:20 (17–21).

◀

b

Acts 18:6.

◀

83a

Deut. 4:29 (29–31); Isa. 26:9; Jer. 29:13 (10–14); D&C 54:10.

◀

b

TG Procrastination.

◀

84a

Isa. 42:6; D&C 133:37 (37–60); JS—H 1:41.

◀

b

Isa. 8:16 (16–17).

◀

c

TG Seal.

◀

85a

Dan. 9:27; Matt. 24:15. TG Abomination of Desolation.

◀

b

D&C 20:2 (2, 5); 105:7 (7, 33).

◀

c

D&C 11:15.

◀

d

Lev. 6:11 (10–11); 1 Ne. 12:10 (10–11); Jacob 1:19; 2:2; D&C 4:2; 112:33. TG Purification.

◀

86a

1 Cor. 7:22; Mosiah 5:8. TG Liberty.

◀

b

John 8:36; Alma 61:9 (9, 21). TG Agency.

◀

c

Gal. 5:1.

◀

d

TG Bondage, Spiritual; Sin.

◀

e

Job 17:9; 2 Ne. 25:16. TG Chastity; Cleanliness; Purification; Worthiness.

◀

87a

Isa. 13:13 (4–13); 14:26 (22–26).

◀

b

D&C 43:18; 45:33; 84:118; 133:22.

◀

c

Joel 2:10; D&C 45:42; 133:49.

◀

d

D&C 29:14.

◀

e

Rev. 6:12.

◀

f

Joel 3:15; Rev. 8:12.

◀

88a

TG Testimony.

◀

89a

Rev. 11:13 (13–14); D&C 45:33.

◀

90a

Joel 2:11; Rev. 8:5; D&C 35:21; 43:18 (17–25); 133:50 (50–52).

◀

91a

D&C 45:26; 63:33.

◀

b

Luke 21:26. TG Fearful; Last Days.

◀

92a

Rev. 8:13; D&C 43:18 (18, 25); 133:17.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

c

Matt. 25:6; D&C 33:17; 133:19 (10, 19).

◀

93a

Matt. 24:30; Luke 21:25 (25–27). TG Signs.

◀

94a

1 Ne. 13:6 (4–9).

◀

b

TG Devil, Church of.

◀

c

Rev. 17:5 (5–15).

◀

d

Rev. 14:8.

◀

e

TG Hate; Persecution.

◀

f

Matt. 13:38; D&C 64:24 (23–24); 101:24 (23–25). TG Earth, Cleansing of.

◀

95a

D&C 38:12.

◀

b

D&C 133:40 (40–46).

◀

c

Rev. 6:14.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

96a

1 Thes. 4:16 (16–17); D&C 76:102; 84:100; 101:31.

◀

97a

1 Thes. 2:19; D&C 29:13; 45:45 (45–46); 133:56. TG Resurrection.

◀

b

D&C 78:21.

◀

98a

1 Cor. 15:23 (1–58).

◀

99a

TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

b

D&C 76:73 (71–74); 138:8; Moses 7:57. TG Salvation for the Dead; Spirits in Prison.

◀

c

1 Pet. 4:6.

◀

100a

Rev. 20:13 (12–13); Alma 11:41; D&C 43:18; 76:85.

◀

b

TG Damnation.

◀

101a

Rev. 20:5.

◀

b

TG Millennium.

◀

102a

D&C 43:18.

◀

b

TG Filthiness.

◀

103a

Rev. 14:6 (6–7). TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

104a

Ps. 86:9; Rev. 5:13.

◀

b

Ps. 66:4; 72:9 (9–10); Mal. 1:11; Philip. 2:10 (9–11).

◀

c

Rev. 14:7. TG Reverence.

◀

d

Heb. 1:8.

◀

105a

Rev. 14:8; D&C 1:16.

◀

106a

TG Jesus Christ, Lamb of God.

◀

b

1 Cor. 15:25.

◀

c

Isa. 63:3 (3–4); Rev. 14:20 (15–20); 19:15; D&C 76:107; 133:50 (46–53).

◀

107a

TG Angels; Saints.

◀

b

TG Celestial Glory.

◀

c

TG Exaltation.

◀

d

John 5:18; D&C 76:95.

◀

108a

Ps. 64:5 (4–6); Alma 37:25; D&C 1:3.

◀

b

D&C 77:6 (6–7, 12).

◀

109a

TG God, Works of.

◀

110a

Rev. 10:5.

◀

b

Dan. 12:7.

◀

c

D&C 84:100.

◀

d

Rev. 20:2 (1–10); 1 Ne. 22:26; D&C 101:28. TG Devil.

◀

e

TG Millennium.

◀

111a

Rev. 20:3 (3–10); Jacob 5:77 (76–77); D&C 29:22; 43:31 (30–31).

◀

112a

TG Adam.

◀

113a

Rev. 20:8.

◀

114a

Rev. 16:14.

◀

b

Rom. 16:20; 1 Jn. 3:8; Rev. 20:10 (9–10); D&C 19:3; 29:28 (27–30, 44).

◀

115a

Isa. 14:14 (12–15); Moses 4:1 (1–4).

◀

116a

TG Saints; Sanctification.

◀

b

Rev. 21:4; Alma 11:45; 12:18 (18, 20); D&C 63:49. TG Immortality.

◀

117a

D&C 109:6.

◀

b

D&C 88:70 (70–75).

◀

118a

TG Faith.

◀

b

Prov. 9:9; 23:12; D&C 88:78 (76–80); 90:15; 93:53. TG Education; Learn; Study; Teaching.

◀

c

TG Wisdom.

◀

d

D&C 55:4; 97:3 (3–6); 109:7 (7, 14).

◀

119a

TG Family, Managing Finances in; Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within.

◀

b

Hag. 1:8; D&C 95:3; 97:12 (10–17); 109:8 (2–9); 115:8. TG Temple.

◀

120a

Ezek. 43:11 (11–12).

◀

b

Ps. 63:4; 134:2 (1–3).

◀

121a

D&C 43:34; 84:61; 100:7.

◀

b

D&C 59:15; 88:69.

◀

c

TG Carnal Mind; Lust; Sensuality.

◀

d

TG Levity; Pride.

◀

122a

TG Order.

◀

b

TG Edification.

◀

123a

TG Love.

◀

b

TG Covet.

◀

124a

TG Idleness; Laziness.

◀

b

TG Uncleanness.

◀

c

Isa. 29:20; D&C 64:8 (7–10). TG Backbiting; Gossip.

◀

d

TG Sleep.

◀

e

TG Health.

◀

125a

TG Charity.

◀

b

TG Peace; Peacemakers.

◀

126a

TG Prayer.

◀

b

Rev. 22:7 (7, 20); D&C 1:12.

◀

127a

D&C 90:13.

◀

b

D&C 90:7; 95:10 (10, 17); 97:5 (5–6). TG Education.

◀

c

2 Kgs. 2:3 (3–15).

◀

d

Num. 11:16; D&C 107:21.

◀

130a

Isa. 52:7.

◀

b

TG Example.

◀

131a

TG New and Everlasting Covenant; Prayer; Worship.

◀

132a

Lev. 9:22.

◀

133a

2 Cor. 8:4. TG Fellowshipping.

◀

b

TG Friendship.

◀

c

TG Brotherhood and Sisterhood.

◀

134a

Jer. 7:10 (9–10).

◀

b

D&C 97:15 (15–17); 110:8 (7–8).

◀

137a

TG Edification; Worship.

◀

138a

D&C 88:75 (75, 85).

◀

139a

D&C 88:74. TG Wash.

◀

141a

TG Sacrament.

◀

b

John 13:5 (4–17).

Section 89

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, February 27, 1833. As a consequence of the early brethren using tobacco in their meetings, the Prophet was led to ponder upon the matter; consequently, he inquired of the Lord concerning it. This revelation, known as the Word of Wisdom, was the result.

1–9, The use of wine, strong drinks, tobacco, and hot drinks is proscribed; 10–17, Herbs, fruits, flesh, and grain are ordained for the use of man and of animals; 18–21, Obedience to gospel law, including the Word of Wisdom, brings temporal and spiritual blessings.

1 A aWord of Wisdom, for the benefit of the council of high priests, assembled in Kirtland, and the church, and also the saints in Zion—

2 To be sent greeting; not by commandment or constraint, but by revelation and the aword of wisdom, showing forth the order and bwill of God in the temporal salvation of all saints in the last days—

3 Given for a principle with apromise, adapted to the capacity of the bweak and the weakest of all csaints, who are or can be called saints.

4 Behold, verily, thus saith the Lord unto you: In consequence of aevils and designs which do and will exist in the hearts of bconspiring men in the last days, I have cwarned you, and forewarn you, by giving unto you this word of wisdom by revelation—

5 That inasmuch as any man adrinketh bwine or strong drink among you, behold it is not good, neither meet in the sight of your Father, only in assembling yourselves together to offer up your sacraments before him.

6 And, behold, this should be wine, yea, apure wine of the grape of the vine, of your own make.

7 And, again, astrong drinks are not for the belly, but for the washing of your bodies.

8 And again, tobacco is not for the abody, neither for the belly, and is not good for man, but is an herb for bruises and all sick cattle, to be used with judgment and skill.

9 And again, hot drinks are not for the body or belly.

10 And again, verily I say unto you, all wholesome aherbs God hath ordained for the constitution, nature, and use of man—

11 Every herb in the season thereof, and every fruit in the season thereof; all these to be used with aprudence and bthanksgiving.

12 Yea, aflesh also of bbeasts and of the fowls of the air, I, the Lord, have ordained for the use of man with thanksgiving; nevertheless they are to be used csparingly;

13 And it is pleasing unto me that they should not be aused, only in times of winter, or of cold, or bfamine.

14 All agrain is ordained for the use of man and of beasts, to be the staff of life, not only for man but for the beasts of the field, and the fowls of heaven, and all wild animals that run or creep on the earth;

15 And athese hath God made for the use of man only in times of famine and excess of hunger.

16 All grain is good for the afood of man; as also the bfruit of the vine; that which yieldeth fruit, whether in the ground or above the ground—

17 Nevertheless, wheat for man, and corn for the ox, and oats for the horse, and rye for the fowls and for swine, and for all beasts of the field, and barley for all useful animals, and for mild drinks, as also other grain.

18 And all saints who remember to keep and do these sayings, walking in obedience to the commandments, ashall receive bhealth in their navel and marrow to their bones;

19 And shall afind bwisdom and great ctreasures of dknowledge, even hidden treasures;

20 And shall arun and not be bweary, and shall walk and not faint.

21 And I, the Lord, give unto them a promise, that the adestroying angel shall bpass by them, as the children of Israel, and not slay them. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Word of Wisdom.

◀

2a

1 Cor. 12:8; D&C 84:44.

◀

b

D&C 29:34. TG Commandments of God; God, Will of.

◀

3a

Eph. 2:12; 6:2; D&C 89:18 (18–21).

◀

b

2 Cor. 12:10; D&C 1:19. TG Humility.

◀

c

TG Saints.

◀

4a

TG Deceit; Evil.

◀

b

TG Conspiracy; Wickedness.

◀

c

TG Warn.

◀

5a

TG Abstain.

◀

b

Lev. 10:9 (9–11); Isa. 5:22 (11, 22); Rom. 14:21 (20–23); D&C 27:3. TG Drunkenness; Temperance; Word of Wisdom.

◀

6a

D&C 27:3 (1–14).

◀

7a

Prov. 20:1; 23:30 (29–35); Luke 1:15.

◀

8a

TG Body, Sanctity of; Health.

◀

10a

IE plants. Gen. 1:29; D&C 59:17 (17–20).

◀

11a

TG Prudence; Temperance.

◀

b

1 Tim. 4:3 (3–4). TG Thanksgiving.

◀

12a

Gen. 9:3; Lev. 11:2 (1–8). TG Meat.

◀

b

D&C 49:19.

◀

c

TG Temperance.

◀

13a

D&C 59:20 (16–20).

◀

b

TG Famine.

◀

14a

Dan. 1:12 (6–20). BD Corn.

◀

15a

D&C 49:18; 89:13.

◀

16a

TG Food.

◀

b

Gen. 1:29.

◀

18a

D&C 89:3.

◀

b

Prov. 3:8; Dan. 1:13 (6–20). TG Health.

◀

19a

D&C 84:80.

◀

b

TG Wisdom.

◀

c

TG Treasure.

◀

d

Dan. 1:17 (6–20). TG Knowledge; Testimony.

◀

20a

Prov. 4:12; Isa. 40:31. TG Strength.

◀

b

Prov. 24:10 (10–12); D&C 84:80.

◀

21a

TG Protection, Divine.

◀

b

Ex. 12:23 (23, 29).

Section 90

Revelation to Joseph Smith the Prophet, given at Kirtland, Ohio, March 8, 1833. This revelation is a continuing step in the establishment of the First Presidency (see the heading to section 81); as a consequence thereof, the counselors mentioned were ordained on March 18, 1833.

1–5, The keys of the kingdom are committed to Joseph Smith and through him to the Church; 6–7, Sidney Rigdon and Frederick G. Williams are to serve in the First Presidency; 8–11, The gospel is to be preached to the nations of Israel, to the Gentiles, and to the Jews, every man hearing in his own tongue; 12–18, Joseph Smith and his counselors are to set the Church in order; 19–37, Various individuals are counseled by the Lord to walk uprightly and serve in His kingdom.

1 Thus saith the Lord, verily, verily I say unto you my son, thy sins are aforgiven thee, according to thy petition, for thy prayers and the prayers of thy brethren have come up into my ears.

2 Therefore, thou art blessed from henceforth that bear the akeys of the kingdom given unto you; which bkingdom is coming forth for the last time.

3 Verily I say unto you, the keys of this akingdom shall bnever be taken from you, while thou art in the world, neither in the world to come;

4 Nevertheless, through you shall the aoracles be given to another, yea, even unto the church.

5 And all they who receive the aoracles of God, let them beware how they hold them lest they are accounted as a light thing, and are brought under condemnation thereby, and stumble and fall when the storms descend, and the winds blow, and the brains descend, and beat upon their house.

6 And again, verily I say unto thy brethren, Sidney Rigdon and aFrederick G. Williams, their sins are forgiven them also, and they are accounted as bequal with thee in holding the keys of this last kingdom;

7 As also through your administration the keys of the aschool of the prophets, which I have commanded to be organized;

8 That thereby they may be aperfected in their ministry for the salvation of Zion, and of the nations of Israel, and of the Gentiles, as many as will believe;

9 That through your administration they may receive the word, and through their administration the word may go forth unto the ends of the earth, unto the aGentiles bfirst, and then, behold, and lo, they shall turn unto the Jews.

10 And then cometh the day when the arm of the Lord shall be arevealed in power in convincing the nations, the bheathen nations, the house of cJoseph, of the gospel of their salvation.

11 For it shall come to pass in that day, that every man shall ahear the fulness of the gospel in his own tongue, and in his own blanguage, through those who are cordained unto this dpower, by the administration of the eComforter, shed forth upon them for the frevelation of Jesus Christ.

12 And now, verily I say unto you, I give unto you a commandment that you continue in the aministry and presidency.

13 And when you have finished the atranslation of the prophets, you shall from thenceforth bpreside over the affairs of the church and the school;

14 And from time to time, as shall be manifested by the Comforter, receive arevelations to unfold the bmysteries of the kingdom;

15 And set in order the churches, and astudy and blearn, and become acquainted with all good books, and with clanguages, tongues, and people.

16 And this shall be your business and mission in all your lives, to preside in council, and set in aorder all the affairs of this church and kingdom.

17 Be not aashamed, neither confounded; but be admonished in all your high-mindedness and bpride, for it bringeth a snare upon your souls.

18 Set in aorder your houses; keep bslothfulness and cuncleanness far from you.

19 Now, verily I say unto you, let there be a aplace provided, as soon as it is possible, for the family of thy counselor and scribe, even Frederick G. Williams.

20 And let mine aged servant, aJoseph Smith, Sen., continue with his family upon the place where he now lives; and let it not be sold until the mouth of the Lord shall name.

21 And let my counselor, even aSidney Rigdon, remain where he now resides until the mouth of the Lord shall name.

22 And let the bishop search diligently to obtain an aagent, and let him be a man who has got briches in store—a man of God, and of strong faith—

23 That thereby he may be enabled to discharge every debt; that the storehouse of the Lord may not be brought into disrepute before the eyes of the people.

24 Search adiligently, bpray always, and be believing, and call things shall work together for your good, if ye walk uprightly and remember the dcovenant wherewith ye have covenanted one with another.

25 Let your families be asmall, especially mine aged servant Joseph Smith’s, Sen., as pertaining to those who do not belong to your families;

26 That those things that are provided for you, to bring to pass my work, be not taken from you and given to those that are not worthy—

27 And thereby you be hindered in accomplishing those things which I have commanded you.

28 And again, verily I say unto you, it is my will that my handmaid Vienna Jaques should receive amoney to bear her expenses, and go up unto the land of Zion;

29 And the residue of the money may be consecrated unto me, and she be rewarded in mine own due time.

30 Verily I say unto you, that it is meet in mine eyes that she should go up unto the land of Zion, and receive an ainheritance from the hand of the bishop;

31 That she may settle down in peace inasmuch as she is faithful, and not be idle in her days from thenceforth.

32 And behold, verily I say unto you, that ye shall awrite this commandment, and say unto your brethren in Zion, in love greeting, that I have called you also to bpreside over Zion in mine own due time.

33 Therefore, let them cease wearying me concerning this matter.

34 Behold, I say unto you that your brethren in Zion begin to repent, and the angels rejoice over them.

35 Nevertheless, I am not well pleased with many things; and I am not well pleased with my servant aWilliam E. McLellin, neither with my servant Sidney Gilbert; and the bishop also, and others have many things to repent of.

36 But verily I say unto you, that I, the Lord, will contend with aZion, and plead with her strong ones, and bchasten her until she overcomes and is cclean before me.

37 For she shall not be removed out of her place. I, the Lord, have spoken it. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Forgive.

◀

2a

TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

3a

Matt. 21:43; D&C 65:2.

◀

b

D&C 43:3 (3–4); 84:17; 122:9; 124:130.

◀

4a

Acts 7:38; Rom. 3:2; Heb. 5:12; D&C 124:39, 126. TG Prophets, Mission of.

◀

5a

Acts 7:38. TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

b

Matt. 7:25.

◀

6a

D&C 92:1.

◀

b

D&C 35:22 (3–23); 81:1 (1–7); 107:24 (22–24).

◀

7a

D&C 88:127.

◀

8a

Eph. 4:12 (11–13).

◀

9a

1 Ne. 13:42; D&C 18:6 (6, 26–27); 19:27; 21:12; 107:33; 112:4; 133:8.

◀

b

Matt. 19:30; Acts 13:46 (46–51); Ether 13:12 (10–12).

◀

10a

D&C 42:58 (58–60); 43:25 (23–27); 58:64 (63–64); 88:84 (84, 87–92); 133:37 (37–60).

◀

b

Ps. 98:2; 1 Ne. 15:13. TG Heathen.

◀

c

Gen. 49:22 (22–26); Deut. 33:17 (13–17); Hosea 14:8 (4–9); D&C 133:26 (26–30).

◀

11a

TG Missionary Work.

◀

b

TG Language.

◀

c

TG Called of God.

◀

d

TG Priesthood, Power of.

◀

e

TG Holy Ghost, Comforter.

◀

f

TG Testimony.

◀

12a

TG Leadership; Service.

◀

13a

D&C 73:4 (3–4).

◀

b

D&C 88:127 (127–38); 90:32 (32–33); 107:91.

◀

14a

TG Revelation.

◀

b

TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

15a

D&C 88:78 (76–80), 118; 93:53. TG Education; Scriptures, Study of; Study.

◀

b

Mal. 2:7 (7–9); D&C 107:99 (99–100); 131:6. TG Learn.

◀

c

D&C 90:11. TG Language.

◀

16a

Titus 1:5. TG Order.

◀

17a

Micah 3:7 (6–7); 2 Ne. 6:13 (7, 13). TG Shame.

◀

b

D&C 88:121. TG Pride.

◀

18a

TG Order.

◀

b

TG Apathy; Idleness; Laziness; Procrastination.

◀

c

D&C 94:9; 97:15. TG Uncleanness.

◀

19a

D&C 41:7 (7–8).

◀

20a

D&C 124:19.

◀

21a

D&C 93:51.

◀

22a

D&C 84:113.

◀

b

Jacob 2:19 (17–19).

◀

24a

TG Dedication; Diligence.

◀

b

TG Prayer.

◀

c

Deut. 23:5; Ezra 8:22; Rom. 8:28; D&C 97:18 (18–20); 100:15.

◀

d

Ps. 132:12. TG Commitment; Covenants.

◀

25a

Mosiah 4:27 (26–27).

◀

28a

D&C 60:10 (10–11).

◀

30a

D&C 51:3 (1–3); 85:1 (1–3).

◀

32a

TG Record Keeping; Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

b

D&C 90:13; 107:91.

◀

35a

D&C 66:1; 68:7; 75:6.

◀

36a

TG Zion.

◀

b

D&C 84:58. TG Chastening.

◀

c

TG Cleanliness; Purification.

Section 91

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, March 9, 1833. The Prophet was at this time engaged in the translation of the Old Testament. Having come to that portion of the ancient writings called the Apocrypha, he inquired of the Lord and received this instruction.

1–3, The Apocrypha is mostly translated correctly but contains many interpolations by the hands of men that are not true; 4–6, It benefits those enlightened by the Spirit.

1 Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you concerning the aApocrypha—There are many things contained therein that are true, and it is mostly translated correctly;

2 There are many things contained therein that are not true, which are ainterpolations by the hands of men.

3 Verily, I say unto you, that it is not needful that the Apocrypha should be atranslated.

4 Therefore, whoso readeth it, let him aunderstand, for the Spirit manifesteth truth;

5 And whoso is enlightened by the aSpirit shall obtain benefit therefrom;

6 And whoso receiveth not by the Spirit, cannot be benefited. Therefore it is not needful that it should be translated. Amen.

◀

1a

BD Apocrypha.

◀

2a

TG Record Keeping; Scriptures, Preservation of.

◀

3a

D&C 45:60 (60–61); 93:53.

◀

4a

TG Understanding.

◀

5a

TG Holy Ghost, Mission of; Inspiration.

Section 92

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, March 15, 1833. The revelation instructs Frederick G. Williams, who had recently been appointed a counselor to Joseph Smith, on his duties in the United Firm (see the headings to sections 78 and 82).

1–2, The Lord gives a commandment relative to admission to the united order.

1 Verily, thus saith the Lord, I give unto the aunited order, organized agreeable to the commandment previously given, a revelation and commandment concerning my servant bFrederick G. Williams, that ye shall receive him into the order. What I say unto one I say unto all.

2 And again, I say unto you my servant Frederick G. Williams, you shall be a lively member in this order; and inasmuch as you are faithful in keeping all former commandments you shall be blessed forever. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 82:11 (11, 15–21); 96:8 (6–9).

◀

b

D&C 90:6.

Section 93

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, May 6, 1833.

1–5, All who are faithful will see the Lord; 6–18, John bore record that the Son of God went from grace to grace until He received a fulness of the glory of the Father; 19–20, Faithful men, going from grace to grace, will also receive of His fulness; 21–22, Those who are begotten through Christ are the Church of the Firstborn; 23–28, Christ received a fulness of all truth, and man by obedience may do likewise; 29–32, Man was in the beginning with God; 33–35, The elements are eternal, and man may receive a fulness of joy in the Resurrection; 36–37, The glory of God is intelligence; 38–40, Children are innocent before God because of the redemption of Christ; 41–53, The leading brethren are commanded to set their families in order.

1 Verily, thus saith the Lord: It shall come to pass that every soul who aforsaketh his bsins and cometh unto me, and ccalleth on my name, and dobeyeth my voice, and keepeth my commandments, shall esee my fface and gknow that I am;

2 And that I am the true alight that lighteth every man that cometh into the world;

3 And that I am ain the Father, and the Father in me, and the Father and I are one—

4 The Father abecause he bgave me of his fulness, and the Son because I was in the world and made cflesh my dtabernacle, and dwelt among the sons of men.

5 I was in the world and received of my Father, and the aworks of him were plainly manifest.

6 And aJohn saw and bore record of the fulness of my bglory, and the fulness of cJohn’s record is hereafter to be revealed.

7 And he bore record, saying: I saw his glory, that he was in the abeginning, before the world was;

8 Therefore, in the beginning the aWord was, for he was the Word, even the messenger of salvation—

9 The alight and the Redeemer of the world; the Spirit of truth, who came into the world, because the world was made by him, and in him was the life of men and the light of men.

10 The worlds were amade by him; men were made by him; all things were made by him, and through him, and of him.

11 And I, John, abear record that I beheld his bglory, as the glory of the Only Begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth, even the Spirit of truth, which came and dwelt in the flesh, and dwelt among us.

12 And I, John, saw that he received not of the afulness at the first, but received bgrace for grace;

13 And he received not of the fulness at first, but continued from agrace to grace, until he received a fulness;

14 And thus he was called the aSon of God, because he received not of the fulness at the first.

15 And I, aJohn, bear record, and lo, the heavens were opened, and the Holy Ghost descended upon him in the form of a dove, and sat upon him, and there came a voice out of heaven saying: This is my bbeloved Son.

16 And I, John, bear record that he received a fulness of the glory of the Father;

17 And he received aall bpower, both in heaven and on earth, and the glory of the Father was with him, for he dwelt in him.

18 And it shall come to pass, that if you are faithful you shall receive the afulness of the record of John.

19 I give unto you these sayings that you may understand and know how to worship, and aknow what you worship, that you may come unto the Father in my name, and in due time receive of his fulness.

20 For if you keep my acommandments you shall receive of his bfulness, and be cglorified in me as I am in the Father; therefore, I say unto you, you shall receive dgrace for grace.

21 And now, verily I say unto you, I was in the abeginning with the Father, and am the bFirstborn;

22 And all those who are begotten through me are apartakers of the bglory of the same, and are the cchurch of the Firstborn.

23 Ye were also in the beginning with the Father; that which is aSpirit, even the Spirit of truth;

24 And atruth is bknowledge of things as they are, and as they were, and as they are to come;

25 And whatsoever is amore or less than this is the spirit of that wicked one who was a bliar from the beginning.

26 The Spirit of atruth is of God. I am the Spirit of truth, and John bore record of me, saying: He breceived a fulness of truth, yea, even of all truth;

27 And no man receiveth a afulness unless he keepeth his commandments.

28 He that akeepeth his commandments receiveth btruth and clight, until he is glorified in truth and dknoweth all things.

29 Man was also in the abeginning with God. bIntelligence, or the clight of dtruth, was not ecreated or made, neither indeed can be.

30 All truth is independent in that asphere in which God has placed it, to bact for itself, as all intelligence also; otherwise there is no existence.

31 Behold, here is the aagency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is bplainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light.

32 And every man whose spirit receiveth not the alight is under condemnation.

33 For man is aspirit. The elements are beternal, and cspirit and element, inseparably connected, receive a fulness of joy;

34 And when aseparated, man cannot receive a fulness of joy.

35 The aelements are the btabernacle of God; yea, man is the tabernacle of God, even ctemples; and whatsoever temple is ddefiled, God shall destroy that temple.

36 The aglory of God is bintelligence, or, in other words, clight and truth.

37 Light and truth forsake that aevil one.

38 Every aspirit of man was binnocent in the beginning; and God having credeemed man from the dfall, men became again, in their infant state, einnocent before God.

39 And that awicked one cometh and btaketh away light and truth, through cdisobedience, from the children of men, and because of the dtradition of their fathers.

40 But I have commanded you to bring up your achildren in blight and truth.

41 But verily I say unto you, my servant Frederick G. Williams, you have continued under this condemnation;

42 You have not ataught your children light and truth, according to the commandments; and that wicked one hath power, as yet, over you, and this is the cause of your baffliction.

43 And now a commandment I give unto you—if you will be delivered you shall set in aorder your own house, for there are many things that are not right in your house.

44 Verily, I say unto my servant Sidney Rigdon, that in some things he hath not kept the commandments concerning his children; therefore, first set in order thy house.

45 Verily, I say unto my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., or in other words, I will call you afriends, for you are my friends, and ye shall have an inheritance with me—

46 I called you aservants for the world’s sake, and ye are their servants for my sake—

47 And now, verily I say unto Joseph Smith, Jun.—You have not kept the commandments, and must needs stand arebuked before the Lord;

48 Your afamily must needs repent and forsake some things, and give more earnest heed unto your sayings, or be removed out of their place.

49 What I say unto one I say unto all; apray always lest that wicked one have power in you, and remove you out of your place.

50 My servant Newel K. Whitney also, a bishop of my church, hath need to be achastened, and set in border his family, and see that they are more cdiligent and concerned at home, and pray always, or they shall be removed out of their dplace.

51 Now, I say unto you, my friends, let my servant Sidney Rigdon go on his journey, and make haste, and also proclaim the aacceptable year of the Lord, and the bgospel of salvation, as I shall give him utterance; and by your prayer of faith with one consent I will uphold him.

52 And let my servants Joseph Smith, Jun., and Frederick G. Williams make haste also, and it shall be given them even according to the prayer of faith; and inasmuch as you keep my sayings you shall not be confounded in this world, nor in the world to come.

53 And, verily I say unto you, that it is my will that you should ahasten to btranslate my scriptures, and to cobtain a dknowledge of history, and of countries, and of kingdoms, of elaws of God and man, and all this for the salvation of Zion. Amen.

◀

1a

Rom. 12:1 (1–3).

◀

b

TG Worthiness.

◀

c

Joel 2:32.

◀

d

TG Obedience.

◀

e

Lev. 9:4; John 14:23 (18, 21–23); D&C 38:8; 67:10 (10–12); 88:68; 101:23; 130:3. TG God, Presence of; Jesus Christ, Appearances, Postmortal.

◀

f

1 Jn. 4:12 (7–21); JST 1 Jn. 4:12 (1 Jn. 4:12 note a). TG God, Privilege of Seeing.

◀

g

TG God, Access to; God, Knowledge about.

◀

2a

John 1:4 (4, 7–9); D&C 14:9; 84:46 (45–47); 88:6. TG Light of Christ.

◀

3a

John 10:30 (28–31); 14:10; 17:22; D&C 50:43.

◀

4a

Mosiah 15:3 (2–5).

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Authority of; Jesus Christ, Relationships with the Father.

◀

c

TG Flesh and Blood; Jesus Christ, Birth of; Jesus Christ, Condescension of.

◀

d

2 Pet. 1:13.

◀

5a

John 5:36; 10:25; 14:10 (10–12).

◀

6a

John 1:34.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Glory of.

◀

c

John 20:30 (30–31).

◀

7a

John 1:1 (1–3, 14); D&C 76:39.

◀

8a

TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah; Jesus Christ, Messenger of the Covenant; Salvation.

◀

9a

TG Jesus Christ, Creator; Jesus Christ, Light of the World; Jesus Christ, Mission of.

◀

10a

John 1:3 (1–3); Rom. 11:36; Heb. 1:2 (1–3); D&C 76:24.

◀

11a

John 1:14 (14, 32).

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Glory of.

◀

12a

Philip. 2:8 (6–9); Heb. 5:8 (8–9).

◀

b

John 1:16.

◀

13a

Luke 2:52. TG Grace.

◀

14a

Matt. 1:16 (1–16); Luke 20:41. TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship.

◀

15a

John 1:32 (15–32). TG Holy Ghost, Dove, Sign of.

◀

b

TG Witness of the Father.

◀

17a

Matt. 28:18; John 17:2; 1 Cor. 15:27; Heb. 1:2; 1 Pet. 3:22; D&C 84:28.

◀

b

TG God, Power of; God the Father, Elohim; Jesus Christ, Authority of; Jesus Christ, Power of.

◀

18a

TG Scriptures to Come Forth.

◀

19a

Luke 4:8; John 4:22 (5–26); Acts 17:23 (22–25); Alma 21:22 (21–22); D&C 43:8 (8–9); 134:4 (1–4); A of F 1:11. TG Discernment, Spiritual; Worship.

◀

20a

Deut. 8:1 (1–2).

◀

b

John 1:16.

◀

c

John 17:22 (5, 22). TG Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father.

◀

d

Isa. 28:13 (9–13). TG Grace.

◀

21a

TG Jesus Christ, Foreordained; Jesus Christ, Relationships with the Father.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship; Jesus Christ, Firstborn.

◀

22a

1 Pet. 5:1; D&C 133:57.

◀

b

TG Celestial Glory.

◀

c

D&C 76:54 (53–54).

◀

23a

TG Man, a Spirit Child of Heavenly Father; Spirit Creation.

◀

24a

Ps. 117:2. TG Truth.

◀

b

TG Knowledge.

◀

25a

D&C 20:35; 68:34.

◀

b

John 8:44; Moses 4:4 (1–4).

◀

26a

John 14:6. TG God, Intelligence of.

◀

b

John 1:16 (16–17).

◀

27a

TG Abundant Life; Perfection.

◀

28a

TG Obedience.

◀

b

TG Truth.

◀

c

Matt. 6:22 (22–23); D&C 50:24.

◀

d

John 17:3; 2 Pet. 1:4; D&C 88:67 (49, 67); 101:32 (32–34). TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

29a

Prov. 8:23; Abr. 3:18. TG Man, Antemortal Existence of; Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father.

◀

b

TG God, Intelligence of; Intelligence.

◀

c

TG Light [noun].

◀

d

TG Truth.

◀

e

TG Creation.

◀

30a

D&C 77:3.

◀

b

2 Ne. 2:14 (13–26).

◀

31a

TG Agency.

◀

b

Deut. 30:11 (11–14); 1 Ne. 20:16; D&C 84:23.

◀

32a

TG Conscience; Ignorance.

◀

33a

John 4:24; D&C 77:2; Abr. 5:7 (7–8). TG Man, a Spirit Child of Heavenly Father; Spirit Body; Spirit Creation.

◀

b

TG Eternity.

◀

c

D&C 138:17. TG Eternal Life; Joy; Resurrection.

◀

34a

2 Ne. 9:8 (8–10). TG Spirits, Disembodied.

◀

35a

Gen. 2:7; Morm. 9:17; D&C 77:12.

◀

b

2 Pet. 1:13; D&C 88:41 (12, 41, 45).

◀

c

TG Body, Sanctity of.

◀

d

Mark 7:15; 1 Cor. 3:17 (16–17); Titus 1:15; 2 Ne. 19:17.

◀

36a

TG God, Glory of; Jesus Christ, Glory of.

◀

b

D&C 130:18; Abr. 3:19. TG God, Intelligence of; Intelligence.

◀

c

D&C 88:7 (6–13).

◀

37a

2 Ne. 30:18; Moses 1:15 (12–16). TG Devil.

◀

38a

TG Spirit Body.

◀

b

TG Conceived in Sin; Purity.

◀

c

Ps. 49:15; Mosiah 27:24 (24–26); Moses 5:9; A of F 1:3. TG Redemption.

◀

d

TG Fall of Man.

◀

e

Moro. 8:12 (8, 12, 22); D&C 29:46. TG Justification; Salvation of Little Children; Sanctification.

◀

39a

TG Devil.

◀

b

Matt. 13:19 (18–19); 2 Cor. 4:4 (3–4); Mosiah 27:9 (8–9); Alma 12:10 (9–11); D&C 50:7; 84:50 (49–53).

◀

c

TG Disobedience.

◀

d

Jer. 16:19; Ezek. 20:18; Alma 3:8. TG Traditions of Men.

◀

40a

TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward; Marriage, Fatherhood; Marriage, Motherhood.

◀

b

TG Children of Light.

◀

42a

Ex. 10:2 (1–2); 1 Sam. 3:13 (11–13); D&C 68:25 (25–31); Moses 6:58.

◀

b

TG Accountability.

◀

43a

Esth. 1:22; 1 Tim. 3:5 (4–5). TG Order.

◀

45a

Ex. 33:11; D&C 84:63; 88:62; 94:1. TG Friendship.

◀

46a

Lev. 25:55; 1 Ne. 21:3 (3–6). TG Servant.

◀

47a

D&C 95:1 (1–2). TG Chastening.

◀

48a

TG Family, Children, Duties of.

◀

49a

3 Ne. 18:15 (15–21).

◀

50a

TG Reproof; Warn.

◀

b

TG Order.

◀

c

TG Diligence.

◀

d

D&C 64:40.

◀

51a

Luke 4:19; 2 Cor. 6:2.

◀

b

Eph. 1:13.

◀

53a

D&C 45:60 (60–61); 73:3; 76:15; 91:3; 94:10.

◀

b

IE the translation of the Bible.

◀

c

D&C 88:78 (76–80), 118; 90:15.

◀

d

TG Education; Knowledge; Learn.

◀

e

TG God, Law of.

Section 94

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, August 2, 1833. Hyrum Smith, Reynolds Cahoon, and Jared Carter are appointed as a Church building committee.

1–9, The Lord gives a commandment relative to the erection of a house for the work of the Presidency; 10–12, A printing house is to be built; 13–17, Certain inheritances are assigned.

1 And again, verily I say unto you, my afriends, a commandment I give unto you, that ye shall commence a work of laying out and preparing a beginning and foundation of the city of the bstake of Zion, here in the land of Kirtland, beginning at my house.

2 And behold, it must be done according to the apattern which I have given unto you.

3 And let the first lot on the south be consecrated unto me for the building of a house for the presidency, for the work of the presidency, in obtaining revelations; and for the work of the ministry of the apresidency, in all things pertaining to the church and kingdom.

4 Verily I say unto you, that it shall be built fifty-five by sixty-five feet in the width thereof and in the length thereof, in the inner court.

5 And there shall be a lower court and a higher court, according to the pattern which shall be given unto you hereafter.

6 And it shall be adedicated unto the Lord from the foundation thereof, according to the border of the priesthood, according to the pattern which shall be given unto you hereafter.

7 And it shall be wholly dedicated unto the Lord for the work of the apresidency.

8 And ye shall not suffer any aunclean thing to come in unto it; and my bglory shall be there, and my cpresence shall be there.

9 But if there shall come into it any aunclean thing, my glory shall not be there; and my presence shall not come into it.

10 And again, verily I say unto you, the second lot on the south shall be dedicated unto me for the building of a house unto me, for the work of the aprinting of the btranslation of my scriptures, and all things whatsoever I shall command you.

11 And it shall be fifty-five by sixty-five feet in the width thereof and the length thereof, in the inner court; and there shall be a lower and a higher court.

12 And this house shall be wholly dedicated unto the Lord from the foundation thereof, for the work of the printing, in all things whatsoever I shall command you, to be holy, undefiled, according to the pattern in all things as it shall be given unto you.

13 And on the third lot shall my servant Hyrum Smith receive his ainheritance.

14 And on the first and second lots on the north shall my servants Reynolds Cahoon and Jared Carter receive their inheritances—

15 That they may do the work which I have appointed unto them, to be a committee to build mine houses, according to the commandment, which I, the Lord God, have given unto you.

16 These two houses are not to be built until I give unto you a commandment concerning them.

17 And now I give unto you no more at this time. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 93:45.

◀

b

D&C 68:26; 82:13; 96:1; 104:48; 109:59.

◀

2a

Heb. 8:5; D&C 52:14; 95:14; 97:10; 115:14 (14–16).

◀

3a

D&C 107:9 (8–78).

◀

6a

TG Dedication; Sacred.

◀

b

1 Chr. 6:32.

◀

7a

D&C 107:9 (8–78).

◀

8a

Luke 19:46 (46–48); D&C 109:20 (19–20). TG Uncleanness.

◀

b

1 Kgs. 8:11 (10–11); Ezek. 43:2; D&C 101:25. TG Glory.

◀

c

TG God, Presence of.

◀

9a

Lev. 15:31; D&C 90:18; 97:15.

◀

10a

D&C 104:58. TG Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

b

IE the translation of the Bible. D&C 93:53; 124:89.

◀

13a

TG Inheritance. See also “Inherit” in Index.

Section 95

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, June 1, 1833. This revelation is a continuation of divine directions to build a house for worship and instruction, the house of the Lord (see section 88:119–36).

1–6, The Saints are chastened for their failure to build the house of the Lord; 7–10, The Lord desires to use His house to endow His people with power from on high; 11–17, The house is to be dedicated as a place of worship and for the school of the Apostles.

1 Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you whom I love, and whom I alove I also chasten that their sins may be bforgiven, for with the cchastisement I prepare a way for their ddeliverance in all things out of etemptation, and I have loved you—

2 Wherefore, ye must needs be chastened and stand rebuked before my face;

3 For ye have sinned against me a very grievous sin, in that ye have not considered the great commandment in all things, that I have given unto you concerning the building of mine ahouse;

4 For the preparation wherewith I design to prepare mine apostles to aprune my vineyard for the last time, that I may bring to pass my bstrange act, that I may cpour out my Spirit upon all flesh—

5 But behold, verily I say unto you, that there are many who have been ordained among you, whom I have called but few of them are achosen.

6 They who are not chosen have sinned a very grievous sin, in that they are awalking in bdarkness at noon-day.

7 And for this cause I gave unto you a commandment that you should call your asolemn assembly, that your bfastings and your cmourning might come up into the ears of the Lord of dSabaoth, which is by interpretation, the ecreator of the first day, the beginning and the end.

8 Yea, verily I say unto you, I gave unto you a commandment that you should abuild a house, in the which house I design to bendow those whom I have cchosen with power from on high;

9 For this is the apromise of the Father unto you; therefore I command you to tarry, even as mine apostles at Jerusalem.

10 Nevertheless, my servants sinned a very grievous sin; and acontentions arose in the bschool of the prophets; which was very grievous unto me, saith your Lord; therefore I sent them forth to be chastened.

11 Verily I say unto you, it is my will that you should build a house. aIf you keep my commandments you shall have power to build it.

12 If you akeep not my commandments, the blove of the Father shall not continue with you, therefore you shall cwalk in darkness.

13 Now here is wisdom, and the amind of the Lord—let the house be built, not after the manner of the world, for I give not unto you that ye shall live after the manner of the world;

14 Therefore, let it be built after the amanner which I shall show unto three of you, whom ye shall appoint and ordain unto this power.

15 And the size thereof shall be fifty and five feet in width, and let it be sixty-five feet in length, in the inner court thereof.

16 And let the lower part of the inner court be dedicated unto me for your sacrament offering, and for your preaching, and your fasting, and your praying, and the aoffering up of your most holy desires unto me, saith your Lord.

17 And let the higher part of the inner court be dedicated unto me for the aschool of mine apostles, saith Son bAhman; or, in other words, Alphus; or, in other words, Omegus; even Jesus Christ your cLord. Amen.

◀

1a

2 Sam. 7:14; Prov. 13:18; Heb. 12:6 (5–12); Hel. 15:3; D&C 101:4 (4–5); 103:4. TG Chastening; God, Love of.

◀

b

TG Forgive.

◀

c

Deut. 11:2 (1–8); D&C 105:6.

◀

d

2 Sam. 14:14; 1 Cor. 10:13. TG Deliver; Forgive.

◀

e

TG Temptation.

◀

3a

Hag. 1:8; D&C 88:119.

◀

4a

Jacob 5:61 (61–75); D&C 24:19; 33:3 (3–4); 39:17.

◀

b

Isa. 28:21; D&C 101:95.

◀

c

Prov. 1:23; Ezek. 36:27; Joel 2:28; Acts 2:17; D&C 19:38. TG Holy Ghost, Gifts of.

◀

5a

Matt. 20:16; D&C 63:31; 105:36 (35–36); 121:34 (34–40). TG Called of God; Election; Worthiness.

◀

6a

TG Walking in Darkness.

◀

b

Deut. 28:29 (15–45). TG Darkness, Spiritual.

◀

7a

D&C 88:117 (70–119). TG Solemn Assembly.

◀

b

TG Fast, Fasting.

◀

c

TG Mourning; Repent.

◀

d

James 5:4; D&C 87:7; 88:2.

◀

e

TG Jesus Christ, Creator.

◀

8a

D&C 88:119; 104:43; 115:8.

◀

b

D&C 38:32; 39:15; 43:16; 110:9 (9–10). TG Genealogy and Temple Work.

◀

c

TG Election.

◀

9a

Luke 24:49; Acts 1:4.

◀

10a

D&C 88:134 (133–34). TG Contention; Disputations.

◀

b

D&C 88:127; 97:5 (5–6).

◀

11a

Hag. 1:8 (2–11).

◀

12a

John 15:10; Mosiah 2:4.

◀

b

1 Jn. 2:10 (10, 15).

◀

c

2 Pet. 2:17. TG Walking in Darkness.

◀

13a

D&C 68:4.

◀

14a

D&C 94:2; 124:42.

◀

16a

D&C 59:9 (9–14).

◀

17a

D&C 88:127 (127–41).

◀

b

D&C 78:20.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Lord.

Section 96

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, showing the order of the city or stake of Zion at Kirtland, Ohio, June 4, 1833, as an example to the Saints in Kirtland. The occasion was a conference of high priests, and the chief subject of consideration was the disposal of certain lands, known as the French farm, possessed by the Church near Kirtland. Since the conference could not agree who should take charge of the farm, all agreed to inquire of the Lord concerning the matter.

1, The Kirtland Stake of Zion is to be made strong; 2–5, The bishop is to divide the inheritances for the Saints; 6–9, John Johnson is to be a member of the united order.

1 Behold, I say unto you, here is wisdom, whereby ye may know how to act concerning this matter, for it is expedient in me that this astake that I have set for the strength of Zion should be made strong.

2 Therefore, let my servant aNewel K. Whitney take charge of the place which is named among you, upon which I design to build mine bholy house.

3 And again, let it be divided into lots, according to wisdom, for the benefit of those who seek ainheritances, as it shall be determined in council among you.

4 Therefore, take heed that ye see to this matter, and that portion that is necessary to benefit mine aorder, for the purpose of bringing forth my word to the children of men.

5 For behold, verily I say unto you, this is the most expedient in me, that my word should go forth unto the children of men, for the purpose of subduing the hearts of the children of men for your good. Even so. Amen.

6 And again, verily I say unto you, it is wisdom and expedient in me, that my servant aJohn Johnson whose offering I have accepted, and whose prayers I have heard, unto whom I give a promise of eternal life inasmuch as he keepeth my commandments from henceforth—

7 For he is a descendant of aJoseph and a partaker of the blessings of the promise made unto his fathers—

8 Verily I say unto you, it is expedient in me that he should become a member of the aorder, that he may assist in bringing forth my word unto the children of men.

9 Therefore ye shall ordain him unto this blessing, and he shall seek diligently to take away aincumbrances that are upon the house named among you, that he may dwell therein. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

Isa. 33:20; 54:2; D&C 94:1; 104:48.

◀

2a

D&C 72:8 (7–8).

◀

b

2 Chr. 3:8.

◀

3a

D&C 38:20.

◀

4a

D&C 78:3.

◀

6a

D&C 102:3 (3, 34).

◀

7a

Gen. 49:26 (22–26); Rev. 7:8; 1 Ne. 5:14 (14–16); D&C 133:32.

◀

8a

D&C 92:1; 104:1 (1, 47–53).

◀

9a

D&C 90:23 (22–23).

Section 97

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, August 2, 1833. This revelation deals particularly with the affairs of the Saints in Zion, Jackson County, Missouri, in response to the Prophet’s inquiry of the Lord for information. Members of the Church in Missouri were at this time subjected to severe persecution and, on July 23, 1833, had been forced to sign an agreement to leave Jackson County.

1–2, Many of the Saints in Zion (Jackson County, Missouri) are blessed for their faithfulness; 3–5, Parley P. Pratt is commended for his labors in the school in Zion; 6–9, Those who observe their covenants are accepted by the Lord; 10–17, A house is to be built in Zion in which the pure in heart will see God; 18–21, Zion is the pure in heart; 22–28, Zion will escape the Lord’s scourge if she is faithful.

1 Verily I say unto you my friends, I speak unto you with my avoice, even the voice of my Spirit, that I may show unto you my will concerning your brethren in the land of bZion, many of whom are truly humble and are seeking diligently to learn wisdom and to find truth.

2 Verily, verily I say unto you, blessed are such, for they shall obtain; for I, the Lord, show mercy unto all the ameek, and upon all whomsoever I will, that I may be bjustified when I shall bring them unto judgment.

3 Behold, I say unto you, concerning the school in Zion, I, the Lord, am well pleased that there should be a aschool in Zion, and also with my servant bParley P. Pratt, for he abideth in me.

4 And inasmuch as he continueth to abide in me he shall continue to preside over the school in the land of Zion until I shall give unto him other commandments.

5 And I will bless him with a multiplicity of blessings, in expounding all scriptures and mysteries to the edification of the aschool, and of the church in Zion.

6 And to the residue of the school, I, the Lord, am willing to show mercy; nevertheless, there are those that must needs be achastened, and their works shall be made known.

7 The aax is laid at the root of the trees; and every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit shall be hewn down and cast into the fire. I, the Lord, have spoken it.

8 Verily I say unto you, all among them who know their hearts are ahonest, and are broken, and their spirits contrite, and are bwilling to observe their covenants by csacrifice—yea, every sacrifice which I, the Lord, shall command—they are daccepted of me.

9 For I, the Lord, will cause them to bring forth as a very fruitful atree which is planted in a goodly land, by a pure stream, that yieldeth much precious fruit.

10 Verily I say unto you, that it is my will that a ahouse should be built unto me in the land of Zion, like unto the bpattern which I have given you.

11 Yea, let it be built speedily, by the tithing of my people.

12 Behold, this is the atithing and the bsacrifice which I, the Lord, require at their hands, that there may be a chouse built unto me for the salvation of Zion—

13 For a place of athanksgiving for all saints, and for a place of instruction for all those who are called to the work of the ministry in all their several callings and offices;

14 That they may be perfected in the aunderstanding of their ministry, in theory, in principle, and in doctrine, in all things pertaining to the bkingdom of God on the earth, the ckeys of which kingdom have been dconferred upon you.

15 And inasmuch as my people abuild a bhouse unto me in the cname of the Lord, and do not suffer any dunclean thing to come into it, that it be not defiled, my eglory shall rest upon it;

16 Yea, and my apresence shall be there, for I will come into it, and all the bpure in heart that shall come into it shall see God.

17 But if it be defiled I will not come into it, and my glory shall not be there; for I will not come into aunholy temples.

18 And, now, behold, if Zion do these things she shall aprosper, and spread herself and become very glorious, very great, and very terrible.

19 And the anations of the earth shall honor her, and shall say: Surely bZion is the city of our God, and surely Zion cannot fall, neither be moved out of her place, for God is there, and the hand of the Lord is there;

20 And he hath sworn by the power of his might to be her salvation and her high atower.

21 Therefore, verily, thus saith the Lord, let Zion rejoice, for this is aZion—the pure in heart; therefore, let Zion rejoice, while all the wicked shall mourn.

22 For behold, and lo, avengeance cometh speedily upon the ungodly as the whirlwind; and who shall escape it?

23 The Lord’s ascourge shall pass over by night and by day, and the report thereof shall vex all people; yea, it shall not be stayed until the Lord come;

24 For the aindignation of the Lord is kindled against their abominations and all their wicked works.

25 Nevertheless, Zion shall aescape if she observe to do all things whatsoever I have commanded her.

26 But if she aobserve not to do whatsoever I have commanded her, I will bvisit her caccording to all her works, with sore affliction, with dpestilence, with eplague, with sword, with fvengeance, with gdevouring fire.

27 Nevertheless, let it be read this once to her ears, that I, the Lord, have accepted of her offering; and if she sin no more anone of these things shall come upon her;

28 And I will bless her with ablessings, and multiply a multiplicity of blessings upon her, and upon her generations forever and ever, saith the Lord your God. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Revelation; Wisdom.

◀

b

D&C 64:26 (18–41); 66:6.

◀

2a

Matt. 5:5.

◀

b

Ps. 51:4.

◀

3a

D&C 55:4; 88:118; 109:7 (7, 14).

◀

b

D&C 32:1; 50:37; 52:26; 103:30 (30–37).

◀

5a

D&C 88:127.

◀

6a

TG Chastening.

◀

7a

Matt. 3:10; 7:19; Luke 3:9; 6:44; Alma 5:52 (36–52); 3 Ne. 14:19.

◀

8a

TG Contrite Heart; Honesty.

◀

b

Ex. 25:2 (1–7); D&C 64:34.

◀

c

TG Commitment; Sacrifice.

◀

d

Gen. 4:7; D&C 52:15; 132:50; Moses 5:23.

◀

9a

Ps. 1:3 (1–3); Jer. 17:8.

◀

10a

D&C 57:3; 58:57; 84:3 (3–5, 31); 88:119; 124:31 (25–51).

◀

b

Num. 8:4; D&C 52:14; 94:2; 115:14 (14–16).

◀

12a

TG Tithing.

◀

b

TG Sacrifice.

◀

c

1 Kgs. 5:5.

◀

13a

2 Chr. 5:13. TG Thanksgiving.

◀

14a

TG Understanding.

◀

b

TG Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

c

TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

d

TG Delegation of Responsibility.

◀

15a

2 Chr. 2:4.

◀

b

TG Temple.

◀

c

1 Kgs. 8:29.

◀

d

D&C 94:9; 109:20; 110:8 (7–8).

◀

e

2 Chr. 5:14 (13–14); Hag. 2:7; D&C 84:5 (4–5, 31). TG Glory.

◀

16a

Lev. 16:2; D&C 124:27. TG God, Presence of.

◀

b

Matt. 5:8; D&C 67:10; 88:68. TG God, Knowledge about; God, Privilege of Seeing; Purity.

◀

17a

1 Cor. 3:16 (16–17); Eph. 5:5.

◀

18a

Josh. 1:7; D&C 90:24; 100:15.

◀

19a

Isa. 60:14; Zech. 2:11 (10–12); D&C 45:69 (66–69); 49:10.

◀

b

TG Jerusalem, New.

◀

20a

2 Sam. 22:3.

◀

21a

Moses 7:18 (18–19). TG Purity; Zion.

◀

22a

Prov. 10:25; Isa. 66:15; Jer. 23:19. TG Vengeance.

◀

23a

Isa. 28:15; D&C 45:31. TG World, End of.

◀

24a

TG God, Indignation of; Wickedness.

◀

25a

D&C 63:34; JS—M 1:20. TG Protection, Divine.

◀

26a

Deut. 28:15.

◀

b

TG Punish; Reproof.

◀

c

D&C 84:58.

◀

d

Luke 21:11 (10–13); 2 Ne. 6:15; Mosiah 12:4.

◀

e

TG Plague.

◀

f

Isa. 34:8; 61:2; Mal. 4:1 (1, 3); 3 Ne. 21:21 (20–21).

◀

g

Isa. 29:6; Joel 1:19 (19–20); Mal. 3:11; D&C 85:3.

◀

27a

Jer. 18:8; Jonah 3:10 (9–10).

◀

28a

TG Blessing.

Section 98

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, August 6, 1833. This revelation came in consequence of the persecution upon the Saints in Missouri. Increased settlement of Church members in Missouri troubled some other settlers, who felt threatened by the Saints’ numbers, political and economic influence, and cultural and religious differences. In July 1833, a mob destroyed Church property, tarred and feathered two Church members, and demanded that the Saints leave Jackson County. Although some news of the problems in Missouri had no doubt reached the Prophet in Kirtland (nine hundred miles away), the seriousness of the situation could have been known to him at this date only by revelation.

1–3, The afflictions of the Saints will be for their good; 4–8, The Saints are to befriend the constitutional law of the land; 9–10, Honest, wise, and good men should be supported for secular government; 11–15, Those who lay down their lives in the Lord’s cause will have eternal life; 16–18, Renounce war and proclaim peace; 19–22, The Saints in Kirtland are reproved and commanded to repent; 23–32, The Lord reveals His laws governing the persecutions and afflictions imposed on His people; 33–38, War is justified only when the Lord commands it; 39–48, The Saints are to forgive their enemies, who, if they repent, will also escape the Lord’s vengeance.

1 Verily I say unto you my friends, afear not, let your hearts be comforted; yea, rejoice evermore, and in everything give bthanks;

2 aWaiting patiently on the Lord, for your prayers have entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth, and are recorded with this seal and testament—the Lord hath sworn and decreed that they shall be granted.

3 Therefore, he giveth this promise unto you, with an immutable covenant that they shall be fulfilled; and all things wherewith you have been aafflicted shall work together for your bgood, and to my name’s glory, saith the Lord.

4 And now, verily I say unto you concerning the alaws of the land, it is my will that my people should observe to do all things whatsoever I command them.

5 And that alaw of the land which is bconstitutional, supporting that principle of freedom in maintaining rights and privileges, belongs to all mankind, and is justifiable before me.

6 Therefore, I, the Lord, justify you, and your brethren of my church, in befriending that law which is the aconstitutional law of the land;

7 And as pertaining to law of man, whatsoever is more or less than this, cometh of evil.

8 I, the Lord God, make you afree, therefore ye are free indeed; and the law also maketh you free.

9 Nevertheless, when the awicked brule the people mourn.

10 Wherefore, ahonest men and wise men should be sought for diligently, and good men and wise men ye should observe to uphold; otherwise whatsoever is less than these cometh of evil.

11 And I give unto you a commandment, that ye shall forsake all evil and cleave unto all agood, that ye shall live by every bword which proceedeth forth out of the mouth of God.

12 For he will agive unto the faithful line upon line, precept upon precept; and I will btry you and prove you herewith.

13 And whoso alayeth down his life in my cause, for my name’s sake, shall find it again, even life eternal.

14 Therefore, be not aafraid of your enemies, for I have decreed in my heart, saith the Lord, that I will bprove you in all things, whether you will abide in my covenant, ceven unto death, that you may be found worthy.

15 For if ye will not abide in my covenant ye are not worthy of me.

16 Therefore, arenounce war and proclaim peace, and seek diligently to bturn the hearts of the children to their fathers, and the hearts of the fathers to the children;

17 And again, the hearts of the aJews unto the prophets, and the prophets unto the Jews; lest I come and smite the whole earth with a curse, and all flesh be consumed before me.

18 Let not your hearts be troubled; for in my Father’s house are amany mansions, and I have prepared a place for you; and where my Father and I am, there ye shall be also.

19 Behold, I, the Lord, am not well apleased with many who are in the church at Kirtland;

20 For they do not aforsake their sins, and their wicked ways, the pride of their hearts, and their covetousness, and all their detestable things, and observe the words of wisdom and eternal life which I have given unto them.

21 Verily I say unto you, that I, the Lord, will achasten them and will do whatsoever I list, if they do not repent and observe all things whatsoever I have said unto them.

22 And again I say unto you, if ye observe to ado whatsoever I command you, I, the Lord, will turn away all bwrath and indignation from you, and the cgates of hell shall not prevail against you.

23 Now, I speak unto you concerning your families—if men will asmite you, or your families, once, and ye bbear it patiently and crevile not against them, neither seek drevenge, ye shall be erewarded;

24 But if ye bear it not patiently, it shall be accounted unto you as being ameted out as a just measure unto you.

25 And again, if your enemy shall smite you the second time, and you revile not against your enemy, and bear it patiently, your reward shall be an ahundred-fold.

26 And again, if he shall smite you the third time, and ye bear it apatiently, your reward shall be doubled unto you four-fold;

27 And these three atestimonies shall stand against your enemy if he repent not, and shall not be blotted out.

28 And now, verily I say unto you, if that enemy shall escape my vengeance, that he be not brought into judgment before me, then ye shall see to it that ye awarn him in my name, that he come no more upon you, neither upon your family, even your children’s children unto the third and fourth generation.

29 And then, if he shall come upon you or your children, or your children’s children unto the third and fourth generation, I have delivered thine aenemy into thine hands;

30 And then if thou wilt spare him, thou shalt be rewarded for thy arighteousness; and also thy children and thy children’s children unto the third and fourth generation.

31 Nevertheless, thine enemy is in thine hands; and if thou rewardest him according to his works thou art justified; if he has sought thy life, and thy life is endangered by him, thine enemy is in thine hands and thou art justified.

32 Behold, this is the law I gave unto my servant Nephi, and thy afathers, Joseph, and Jacob, and Isaac, and Abraham, and all mine ancient prophets and apostles.

33 And again, this is the alaw that I gave unto mine ancients, that they should not go out unto battle against any nation, kindred, tongue, or people, save I, the Lord, commanded them.

34 And if any nation, tongue, or people should proclaim war against them, they should first lift a standard of apeace unto that people, nation, or tongue;

35 And if that people did not accept the offering of peace, neither the second nor the third time, they should bring these testimonies before the Lord;

36 Then I, the Lord, would give unto them a commandment, and justify them in going out to battle against that nation, tongue, or people.

37 And I, the Lord, would afight their battles, and their children’s battles, and their children’s children’s, until they had avenged themselves on all their enemies, to the third and fourth generation.

38 Behold, this is an aensample unto all people, saith the Lord your God, for justification before me.

39 And again, verily I say unto you, if after thine aenemy has come upon thee the first time, he repent and come unto thee praying thy forgiveness, thou shalt forgive him, and shalt hold it no more as a testimony against thine enemy—

40 And so on unto the second and third time; and as oft as thine enemy repenteth of the trespass wherewith he has trespassed against thee, thou shalt aforgive him, until seventy times seven.

41 And if he trespass against thee and repent not the first time, nevertheless thou shalt forgive him.

42 And if he trespass against thee the second time, and repent not, nevertheless thou shalt forgive him.

43 And if he trespass against thee the third time, and repent not, thou shalt also forgive him.

44 But if he trespass against thee the fourth time thou shalt not forgive him, but shalt bring these testimonies before the Lord; and they shall not be blotted out until he repent and areward thee four-fold in all things wherewith he has trespassed against thee.

45 And if he do this, thou shalt forgive him with all thine heart; and if he do not this, I, the Lord, will aavenge thee of thine enemy an hundred-fold;

46 And upon his children, and upon his children’s achildren of all them that bhate me, unto the cthird and fourth generation.

47 But if the achildren shall repent, or the children’s children, and bturn to the Lord their God, with all their hearts and with all their might, mind, and strength, and crestore four-fold for all their trespasses wherewith they have trespassed, or wherewith their fathers have trespassed, or their fathers’ fathers, then thine indignation shall be turned away;

48 And vengeance shall ano more come upon them, saith the Lord thy God, and their trespasses shall never be brought any more as a testimony before the Lord against them. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 68:6.

◀

b

TG Thanksgiving.

◀

2a

Gen. 49:18; Ps. 27:14; 37:34; 40:1; Prov. 20:22; Isa. 30:18 (18–19); 1 Ne. 21:23; 2 Ne. 6:13; D&C 133:45.

◀

3a

TG Affliction.

◀

b

D&C 122:7.

◀

4a

D&C 20:1; 58:21. TG Citizenship.

◀

5a

1 Pet. 2:13 (13–14); D&C 44:4; 51:6; 58:21; 109:54; 134:5.

◀

b

TG Governments; Liberty.

◀

6a

D&C 44:4; 101:80.

◀

8a

John 8:32; 2 Cor. 3:17. TG Agency; Liberty.

◀

9a

Prov. 28:28; 29:2.

◀

b

TG Tyranny.

◀

10a

TG Citizenship; Honesty.

◀

11a

TG Good Works.

◀

b

Deut. 8:3; Matt. 4:4; D&C 84:44 (43–44).

◀

12a

Isa. 28:10; D&C 42:61; 59:4; 76:7; 101:32; 121:28 (26–33).

◀

b

Judg. 7:4; Alma 27:15; Abr. 3:25.

◀

13a

Luke 9:24; 21:17 (15–19); Philip. 2:17; D&C 101:35; 103:27 (27–28). TG Martyrdom.

◀

14a

Neh. 4:14; D&C 122:9.

◀

b

D&C 124:55; 132:51. TG Test.

◀

c

Rev. 2:10; D&C 136:39 (31, 39).

◀

16a

Alma 48:14. TG Peace; Peacemakers; War.

◀

b

Mal. 4:6 (5–6); D&C 2:2.

◀

17a

TG Israel, Judah, People of; Israel, Restoration of.

◀

18a

John 14:2; D&C 59:2; 76:111; 81:6; 106:8.

◀

19a

Rom. 8:8 (5–9); 1 Cor. 10:5 (1–6).

◀

20a

TG Repent.

◀

21a

Deut. 11:2 (1–8); Mosiah 23:21; Hel. 12:3.

◀

22a

TG Obedience.

◀

b

Isa. 60:10; D&C 101:9.

◀

c

Matt. 16:18; D&C 33:13; 109:26.

◀

23a

Luke 6:29; Alma 43:46 (46–47). TG Persecution.

◀

b

TG Forbear.

◀

c

TG Reviling.

◀

d

Deut. 19:6. TG Retribution.

◀

e

2 Sam. 16:12. TG Reward.

◀

24a

Matt. 7:2 (1–2).

◀

25a

Gen. 26:12.

◀

26a

TG Patience.

◀

27a

TG Judgment.

◀

28a

TG Warn.

◀

29a

Deut. 7:23 (16–23).

◀

30a

TG Reward; Righteousness.

◀

32a

D&C 27:10.

◀

33a

Deut. 20:10 (10–12); Josh. 8:2 (1–29); 1 Kgs. 8:44; Alma 48:16 (10–25).

◀

34a

TG Peace; Peacemakers.

◀

37a

Josh. 23:5 (5–11); Ps. 35:1; Isa. 49:25; D&C 105:14. TG Protection, Divine.

◀

38a

TG Example.

◀

39a

TG Enemies.

◀

40a

Matt. 18:22 (21–22). TG Forgive.

◀

44a

TG Recompence.

◀

45a

Deut. 32:35.

◀

46a

TG Accountability.

◀

b

TG Hate.

◀

c

Deut. 5:9.

◀

47a

Ex. 20:5 (5–6); Ezek. 18:20 (19–23).

◀

b

Lam. 5:21; Mosiah 7:33; Morm. 9:6.

◀

c

Lev. 5:16; 6:4; 24:21 (18–21).

◀

48a

TG Forgive.

Section 99

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to John Murdock, August 29, 1832, at Hiram, Ohio. For over a year, John Murdock had been preaching the gospel while his children—motherless after the death of his wife, Julia Clapp, in April 1831—resided with other families in Ohio.

1–8, John Murdock is called to proclaim the gospel, and those who receive him receive the Lord and will obtain mercy.

1 Behold, thus saith the Lord unto my servant John Murdock—thou art acalled to go into the eastern countries from house to house, from village to village, and from city to city, to proclaim mine everlasting gospel unto the inhabitants thereof, in the midst of bpersecution and wickedness.

2 And who areceiveth you receiveth me; and you shall have power to declare my word in the bdemonstration of my Holy Spirit.

3 And who receiveth you aas a little child, receiveth my bkingdom; and blessed are they, for they shall obtain cmercy.

4 And whoso rejecteth you shall be arejected of my Father and his house; and you shall cleanse your bfeet in the secret places by the way for a testimony against them.

5 And behold, and lo, I acome quickly to bjudgment, to convince all of their ungodly deeds which they have committed against me, as it is written of me in the volume of the book.

6 And now, verily I say unto you, that it is not expedient that you should go until your children are aprovided for, and sent up kindly unto the bishop of Zion.

7 And after a few years, if thou desirest of me, thou mayest go up also unto the goodly land, to possess thine ainheritance;

8 Otherwise thou shalt continue proclaiming my gospel auntil thou be taken. Amen.

◀

1a

Luke 10:1 (1–20).

◀

b

TG Persecution.

◀

2a

Matt. 10:40 (40–42).

◀

b

1 Cor. 2:4.

◀

3a

Matt. 18:4 (1–14).

◀

b

TG Kingdom of God, in Heaven; Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

c

TG Mercy.

◀

4a

John 12:49 (44–49).

◀

b

D&C 75:20 (19–22).

◀

5a

D&C 1:12.

◀

b

Jude 1:15 (14–15). TG Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

6a

D&C 75:24 (24–26).

◀

7a

D&C 85:7 (1–3, 7, 9); 101:18 (1, 6, 18).

◀

8a

Matt. 19:29. TG Self-Sacrifice.

Section 100

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet and Sidney Rigdon, at Perrysburg, New York, October 12, 1833. The two brethren, having been absent from their families for several days, felt some concern about them.

1–4, Joseph and Sidney to preach the gospel for the salvation of souls; 5–8, It will be given them in the very hour what they should say; 9–12, Sidney is to be a spokesman and Joseph is to be a revelator and mighty in testimony; 13–17, The Lord will raise up a pure people, and the obedient will be saved.

1 Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you, my friends Sidney and Joseph, your families are well; they are in amine hands, and I will do with them as seemeth me good; for in me there is all power.

2 Therefore, follow me, and listen to the counsel which I shall give unto you.

3 Behold, and lo, I have much people in this place, in the regions round about; and an effectual door shall be opened in the regions round about in this eastern land.

4 Therefore, I, the Lord, have suffered you to come unto this place; for thus it was expedient in me for the asalvation of souls.

5 Therefore, verily I say unto you, lift up your voices unto this people; aspeak the thoughts that I shall put into your hearts, and you shall not be bconfounded before men;

6 For it shall be agiven you in the very hour, yea, in the very moment, what ye shall say.

7 But a commandment I give unto you, that ye shall declare whatsoever thing ye adeclare in my name, in solemnity of heart, in the spirit of meekness, in all things.

8 And I give unto you this promise, that inasmuch as ye do this the aHoly Ghost shall be shed forth in bearing record unto all things whatsoever ye shall say.

9 And it is expedient in me that you, my servant Sidney, should be a aspokesman unto this people; yea, verily, I will ordain you unto this calling, even to be a spokesman unto my servant Joseph.

10 And I will give unto him power to be mighty in atestimony.

11 And I will give unto thee power to be amighty in expounding all scriptures, that thou mayest be a spokesman unto him, and he shall be a brevelator unto thee, that thou mayest know the certainty of all things cpertaining to the things of my kingdom on the earth.

12 Therefore, continue your journey and let your hearts rejoice; for behold, and lo, I am with you even unto the end.

13 And now I give unto you a word concerning Zion. aZion shall be bredeemed, although she is chastened for a little season.

14 Thy brethren, my servants Orson Hyde and John Gould, are in my hands; and inasmuch as they keep my commandments they shall be saved.

15 Therefore, let your hearts be comforted; for aall things shall work together for good to them that walk uprightly, and to the sanctification of the church.

16 For I will raise up unto myself a apure people, that will serve me in righteousness;

17 And all that acall upon the name of the Lord, and keep his commandments, shall be saved. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Protection, Divine.

◀

4a

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

5a

Ex. 4:12 (12–16); Prov. 16:1; Hel. 5:18 (18–19); 13:3; D&C 68:3 (3–4).

◀

b

Acts 6:10.

◀

6a

Matt. 10:19 (19–20); D&C 84:85.

◀

7a

D&C 18:21; 43:34; 84:61; 88:121. TG Meek; Sincere.

◀

8a

Rom. 10:17 (13–17); 2 Ne. 33:1 (1–4).

◀

9a

Ex. 4:16 (14–16); 2 Ne. 3:17 (17–18); D&C 124:104.

◀

10a

TG Testimony.

◀

11a

Acts 18:24; Alma 17:3 (2–3).

◀

b

TG Revelation.

◀

c

Acts 1:3.

◀

13a

TG Zion.

◀

b

D&C 84:99; 103:15 (15, 20, 29).

◀

15a

Rom. 8:28; D&C 90:24; 105:40.

◀

16a

TG Peculiar People; Purity.

◀

17a

Ps. 50:15; Joel 2:32; Alma 38:5 (4–5).

Section 101

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, December 16 and 17, 1833. At this time the Saints who had gathered in Missouri were suffering great persecution. Mobs had driven them from their homes in Jackson County; and some of the Saints had tried to establish themselves in Van Buren, Lafayette, and Ray Counties, but persecution followed them. The main body of the Saints was at that time in Clay County, Missouri. Threats of death against individuals of the Church were many. The Saints in Jackson County had lost household furniture, clothing, livestock, and other personal property; and many of their crops had been destroyed.

1–8, The Saints are chastened and afflicted because of their transgressions; 9–15, The Lord’s indignation will fall upon the nations, but His people will be gathered and comforted; 16–21, Zion and her stakes will be established; 22–31, The nature of life during the Millennium is set forth; 32–42, The Saints will be blessed and rewarded then; 43–62, The parable of the nobleman and the olive trees signifies the troubles and eventual redemption of Zion; 63–75, The Saints are to continue gathering together; 76–80, The Lord established the Constitution of the United States; 81–101, The Saints are to importune for the redress of grievances, according to the parable of the woman and the unjust judge.

1 Verily I say unto you, concerning your brethren who have been afflicted, and apersecuted, and bcast out from the land of their inheritance—

2 I, the Lord, have suffered the aaffliction to come upon them, wherewith they have been afflicted, in consequence of their btransgressions;

3 Yet I will own them, and they shall be amine in that day when I shall come to make up my jewels.

4 Therefore, they must needs be achastened and tried, even as bAbraham, who was commanded to offer up his only son.

5 For all those who will not aendure chastening, but bdeny me, cannot be sanctified.

6 Behold, I say unto you, there were jarrings, and acontentions, and benvyings, and cstrifes, and dlustful and covetous desires among them; therefore by these things they polluted their inheritances.

7 They were slow to ahearken unto the voice of the Lord their God; therefore, the Lord their God is slow to hearken unto their prayers, to answer them in the day of their trouble.

8 In the day of their peace they esteemed lightly my counsel; but, in the day of their atrouble, of necessity they bfeel after me.

9 Verily I say unto you, notwithstanding their sins, my bowels are filled with acompassion towards them. I will not utterly bcast them off; and in the day of cwrath I will remember mercy.

10 I have sworn, and the decree hath gone forth by a former commandment which I have given unto you, that I would let fall the asword of mine indignation in behalf of my people; and even as I have said, it shall come to pass.

11 Mine indignation is soon to be poured out without measure upon all nations; and this will I do when the cup of their iniquity is afull.

12 And in that day all who are found upon the awatch-tower, or in other words, all mine Israel, shall be saved.

13 And they that have been scattered shall be agathered.

14 And all they who have amourned shall be comforted.

15 And all they who have given their alives for my name shall be crowned.

16 Therefore, let your hearts be comforted concerning Zion; for all flesh is in mine ahands; be still and bknow that I am God.

17 aZion shall not be moved out of her place, notwithstanding her children are scattered.

18 They that remain, and are pure in heart, shall return, and come to their ainheritances, they and their children, with bsongs of everlasting joy, to cbuild up the waste places of Zion—

19 And all these things that the prophets might be fulfilled.

20 And, behold, there is none other aplace appointed than that which I have appointed; neither shall there be any other place appointed than that which I have appointed, for the work of the gathering of my saints—

21 Until the day cometh when there is found no more room for them; and then I have other places which I will appoint unto them, and they shall be called astakes, for the curtains or the strength of Zion.

22 Behold, it is my will, that all they who call on my name, and worship me according to mine everlasting gospel, should agather together, and bstand in holy places;

23 And aprepare for the revelation which is to come, when the bveil of the covering of my temple, in my tabernacle, which hideth the earth, shall be taken off, and all flesh shall csee me together.

24 And every acorruptible thing, both of man, or of the beasts of the field, or of the fowls of the heavens, or of the fish of the sea, that dwells upon all the face of the earth, shall be bconsumed;

25 And also that of element shall amelt with fervent heat; and all things shall become bnew, that my knowledge and cglory may dwell upon all the dearth.

26 And in that day the enmity of man, and the aenmity of beasts, yea, the benmity of all flesh, shall cease from before my face.

27 And in that day awhatsoever any man shall ask, it shall be given unto him.

28 And in that day aSatan shall not have power to tempt any man.

29 And there shall be no asorrow because there is no death.

30 In that day an ainfant shall not die until he is old; and his life shall be as the age of a tree;

31 And when he dies he shall not sleep, that is to say in the earth, but shall be achanged in the twinkling of an eye, and shall be bcaught up, and his rest shall be glorious.

32 Yea, verily I say unto you, in that aday when the Lord shall come, he shall breveal all things—

33 Things which have passed, and ahidden things which no man knew, things of the bearth, by which it was made, and the purpose and the end thereof—

34 Things most precious, things that are above, and things that are beneath, things that are in the earth, and upon the earth, and in heaven.

35 And all they who suffer apersecution for my name, and endure in faith, though they are called to lay down their lives for my bsake yet shall they partake of all this glory.

36 Wherefore, afear not even unto death; for in this world your joy is not full, but in me your bjoy is full.

37 Therefore, care not for the body, neither the life of the body; but care for the asoul, and for the life of the soul.

38 And aseek the face of the Lord always, that in bpatience ye may possess your souls, and ye shall have eternal life.

39 When men are called unto mine aeverlasting gospel, and covenant with an everlasting covenant, they are accounted as the bsalt of the earth and the savor of men;

40 They are called to be the savor of men; therefore, if that asalt of the earth lose its savor, behold, it is thenceforth good for nothing only to be cast out and trodden under the feet of men.

41 Behold, here is wisdom concerning the children of Zion, even many, but not all; they were found transgressors, therefore they must needs be achastened—

42 He that aexalteth himself shall be abased, and he that babaseth himself shall be exalted.

43 And now, I will show unto you a parable, that you may know my will concerning the aredemption of Zion.

44 A certain anobleman had a spot of land, very choice; and he said unto his servants: Go ye unto my bvineyard, even upon this very choice piece of land, and plant twelve olive trees;

45 And set awatchmen round about them, and build a tower, that one may overlook the land round about, to be a watchman upon the tower, that mine olive trees may not be broken down when the enemy shall come to spoil and take upon themselves the fruit of my vineyard.

46 Now, the servants of the nobleman went and did as their lord commanded them, and planted the olive trees, and built a hedge round about, and set watchmen, and began to build a tower.

47 And while they were yet laying the foundation thereof, they began to say among themselves: And what need hath my lord of this tower?

48 And consulted for a long time, saying among themselves: What need hath my lord of this tower, seeing this is a time of peace?

49 Might not this money be given to the exchangers? For there is no need of these things.

50 And while they were at variance one with another they became very aslothful, and they hearkened not unto the commandments of their lord.

51 And the enemy came by night, and broke down the ahedge; and the servants of the nobleman arose and were affrighted, and fled; and the enemy destroyed their works, and broke down the olive trees.

52 Now, behold, the nobleman, the lord of the avineyard, called upon his servants, and said unto them, Why! what is the cause of this great evil?

53 Ought ye not to have done even as I commanded you, and—after ye had planted the vineyard, and built the hedge round about, and set watchmen upon the walls thereof—built the tower also, and set a awatchman upon the tower, and watched for my vineyard, and not have fallen asleep, lest the enemy should come upon you?

54 And behold, the watchman upon the tower would have seen the enemy while he was yet afar off; and then ye could have made ready and kept the enemy from breaking down the hedge thereof, and saved my vineyard from the hands of the destroyer.

55 And the lord of the vineyard said unto one of his aservants: Go and gather together the residue of my servants, and take ball the strength of mine house, which are my warriors, my young men, and they that are of middle age also among all my servants, who are the strength of mine house, save those only whom I have appointed to tarry;

56 And go ye straightway unto the land of my vineyard, and redeem my vineyard; for it is mine; I have bought it with money.

57 Therefore, get ye straightway unto my land; break down the awalls of mine enemies; throw down their tower, and scatter their watchmen.

58 And inasmuch as they gather together against you, aavenge me of mine enemies, that by and by I may come with the residue of mine house and possess the land.

59 And the servant said unto his lord: When shall these things be?

60 And he said unto his servant: When I will; go ye straightway, and do all things whatsoever I have commanded you;

61 And this shall be my seal and ablessing upon you—a faithful and bwise steward in the midst of mine house, a cruler in my kingdom.

62 And his servant went straightway, and did all things whatsoever his lord commanded him; and aafter many days all things were fulfilled.

63 Again, verily I say unto you, I will show unto you wisdom in me concerning all the churches, inasmuch as they are awilling to be guided in a right and proper way for their salvation—

64 That the work of the agathering together of my saints may continue, that I may build them up unto my name upon bholy places; for the time of charvest is come, and my word must needs be dfulfilled.

65 Therefore, I must gather together my people, according to the parable of the wheat and the atares, that the wheat may be secured in the garners to possess eternal life, and be crowned with celestial bglory, when I shall come in the kingdom of my Father to reward every man according as his work shall be;

66 While the atares shall be bound in bundles, and their bands made strong, that they may be bburned with unquenchable fire.

67 Therefore, a commandment I give unto all the churches, that they shall continue to gather together unto the places which I have appointed.

68 Nevertheless, as I have said unto you in a former commandment, let not your agathering be in haste, nor by flight; but let all things be prepared before you.

69 And in order that all things be prepared before you, observe the commandment which I have given concerning these things—

70 Which saith, or teacheth, to apurchase all the lands with money, which can be purchased for money, in the region round about the land which I have appointed to be the land of Zion, for the beginning of the gathering of my saints;

71 All the land which can be purchased in Jackson county, and the counties round about, and leave the residue in mine hand.

72 Now, verily I say unto you, let all the churches gather together all their moneys; let these things be done in their time, but not in ahaste; and observe to have all things prepared before you.

73 And let honorable men be appointed, even awise men, and send them to purchase these lands.

74 And the churches in the aeastern countries, when they are built up, if they will hearken unto this counsel they may buy lands and gather together upon them; and in this way they may establish Zion.

75 There is even now already in store sufficient, yea, even an abundance, to redeem Zion, and establish her waste places, no more to be thrown down, were the churches, who call themselves after my name, awilling to hearken to my voice.

76 And again I say unto you, those who have been scattered by their enemies, it is my will that they should continue to importune for redress, and redemption, by the hands of those who are placed as rulers and are in authority over you—

77 According to the laws and aconstitution of the people, which I have suffered to be established, and should be maintained for the brights and protection of all flesh, according to just and holy principles;

78 That every man may act in doctrine and principle pertaining to futurity, according to the moral aagency which I have given unto him, that every man may be baccountable for his own sins in the day of cjudgment.

79 Therefore, it is not right that any man should be in abondage one to another.

80 And for this purpose have I established the aConstitution of this land, by the hands of wise men whom I raised up unto this very purpose, and redeemed the land by the bshedding of blood.

81 Now, unto what shall I liken the children of Zion? I will liken them unto the aparable of the woman and the unjust judge, for men ought always to bpray and not to faint, which saith—

82 There was in a city a judge which feared not God, neither regarded man.

83 And there was a widow in that city, and she came unto him, saying: Avenge me of mine adversary.

84 And he would not for a while, but afterward he said within himself: Though I fear not God, nor regard man, yet because this widow troubleth me I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.

85 Thus will I liken the children of Zion.

86 Let them importune at the afeet of the judge;

87 And if he heed them not, let them importune at the feet of the governor;

88 And if the governor heed them not, let them importune at the feet of the president;

89 And if the president heed them not, then will the Lord arise and come forth out of his ahiding place, and in his fury vex the nation;

90 And in his hot displeasure, and in his fierce anger, in his time, will cut off those wicked, unfaithful, and aunjust bstewards, and appoint them their portion among chypocrites, and dunbelievers;

91 Even in outer darkness, where there is aweeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth.

92 Pray ye, therefore, that their ears may be opened unto your cries, that I may be amerciful unto them, that these things may not come upon them.

93 What I have said unto you must needs be, that all men may be left without aexcuse;

94 That wise men and rulers may hear and know that which they have never aconsidered;

95 That I may proceed to bring to pass my act, my astrange act, and perform my work, my strange work, that men may bdiscern between the righteous and the wicked, saith your God.

96 And again, I say unto you, it is contrary to my commandment and my will that my servant Sidney Gilbert should sell my astorehouse, which I have appointed unto my people, into the hands of mine enemies.

97 Let not that which I have appointed be polluted by mine enemies, by the consent of those who acall themselves after my name;

98 For this is a very sore and grievous sin against me, and against my people, in consequence of those things which I have decreed and which are soon to befall the nations.

99 Therefore, it is my will that my people should claim, and hold claim upon that which I have appointed unto them, though they should not be permitted to dwell thereon.

100 Nevertheless, I do not say they shall not dwell thereon; for inasmuch as they bring forth fruit and works meet for my kingdom they ashall dwell thereon.

101 They shall build, and another shall not ainherit it; they shall plant vineyards, and they shall eat the fruit thereof. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Persecution.

◀

b

D&C 103:2 (2, 11); 104:51; 109:47; 121:23.

◀

2a

Ps. 119:67; D&C 58:4. TG Affliction.

◀

b

Jer. 30:15; 40:3; Lam. 1:5; Mosiah 7:29; D&C 103:4; 105:9 (2–10).

◀

3a

Isa. 62:3; Mal. 3:17; D&C 60:4.

◀

4a

2 Sam. 7:14; D&C 95:1 (1–2); 136:31.

◀

b

Gen. 22:2 (1–14); Jacob 4:5; D&C 132:51.

◀

5a

Prov. 5:12; Alma 61:9.

◀

b

Prov. 30:9; Matt. 10:33 (32–33); Rom. 1:16 (15–18); 2 Tim. 2:12 (10–15); 2 Ne. 31:14 (12–21).

◀

6a

TG Contention; Disputations.

◀

b

TG Envy.

◀

c

TG Strife.

◀

d

TG Carnal Mind; Lust; Sensuality.

◀

7a

Lev. 26:14 (14–20); 1 Sam. 8:18; Isa. 1:15; 59:2; Jer. 2:27; 11:11; Ezek. 20:3; Mosiah 11:24 (22–25); 21:15; Alma 5:38 (38–42).

◀

8a

Neh. 9:33; Mosiah 13:29; Alma 46:8; Hel. 12:3.

◀

b

Hosea 5:15; Acts 17:27; Alma 32:6.

◀

9a

TG Compassion; Mercy.

◀

b

Jer. 30:11.

◀

c

Isa. 60:10; D&C 98:22 (21–22).

◀

10a

D&C 1:13 (13–14).

◀

11a

Gen. 15:16; Alma 37:31; Hel. 13:14; D&C 61:31.

◀

12a

Ezek. 3:17; 33:9 (6–10).

◀

13a

Deut. 30:3; Ps. 60:1 (1–3); Micah 7:12 (11–12); 1 Ne. 10:14.

◀

14a

Matt. 5:4. TG Comfort; Israel, Restoration of; Mourning.

◀

15a

Matt. 5:10 (10–11); 10:39. TG Martyrdom.

◀

16a

Moses 6:32.

◀

b

Ex. 14:13; Ps. 46:10; Jer. 9:3.

◀

17a

D&C 101:20 (20–22). TG Zion.

◀

18a

D&C 99:7; 103:14 (11, 14).

◀

b

Isa. 35:10; D&C 45:71. TG Singing.

◀

c

Amos 9:14; D&C 84:3 (2–5); 103:11.

◀

20a

D&C 57:2 (1–4).

◀

21a

D&C 82:13; 115:18 (6, 17–18). TG Stake.

◀

22a

D&C 10:65. TG Israel, Gathering of; Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

b

2 Chr. 35:5; Matt. 24:15; D&C 45:32; 87:8; JS—M 1:12.

◀

23a

TG Millennium, Preparing a People for.

◀

b

TG Veil.

◀

c

Isa. 40:5; D&C 38:8; 93:1.

◀

24a

Ps. 72:4; D&C 29:24.

◀

b

Zeph. 1:2 (2–3); Mal. 4:1; D&C 88:94; JS—H 1:37.

◀

25a

Amos 9:5; 2 Pet. 3:10 (10–12). TG Earth, Cleansing of; World, End of.

◀

b

Rev. 21:5. TG Earth, Renewal of.

◀

c

Isa. 6:3; Ezek. 43:2; Rev. 18:1; D&C 94:8. TG Glory.

◀

d

TG Earth, Destiny of.

◀

26a

Isa. 11:9 (6–9).

◀

b

TG Peace.

◀

27a

Isa. 65:24; D&C 4:7.

◀

28a

Rev. 20:2 (2–3); 1 Ne. 22:26; D&C 88:110.

◀

29a

TG Immortality; Sorrow.

◀

30a

Isa. 65:20 (20–22); D&C 45:58; 63:50 (49–50).

◀

31a

1 Cor. 15:52; D&C 43:32; 88:28 (20, 28). TG Resurrection.

◀

b

1 Thes. 4:16 (16–17); D&C 76:102; 88:96 (96–98).

◀

32a

D&C 29:11; 43:30. TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming; Millennium.

◀

b

D&C 98:12; 121:28 (26–33).

◀

33a

TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

b

TG Earth, Destiny of; Earth, Purpose of.

◀

35a

2 Cor. 1:6; 4:9; D&C 63:20. TG Malice; Persecution; Perseverance.

◀

b

Luke 21:17 (15–19); D&C 98:13.

◀

36a

D&C 98:13. TG Comfort; Death, Power over.

◀

b

2 Ne. 27:30. TG Joy.

◀

37a

TG Soul; Worth of Souls.

◀

38a

2 Chr. 7:14; Ps. 27:8; 69:32; Amos 5:6; D&C 45:46.

◀

b

TG Patience.

◀

39a

TG New and Everlasting Covenant.

◀

b

Matt. 5:13; 1 Tim. 4:16; D&C 103:10. TG Mission of Latter-day Saints; Peculiar People; Salt.

◀

40a

D&C 103:10.

◀

41a

TG Chastening; Reproof.

◀

42a

Obad. 1:3 (3–4); Luke 14:11; 2 Ne. 20:33; Hel. 4:12 (12–13). TG Leadership.

◀

b

Luke 18:14; D&C 67:10; 104:82; 124:114.

◀

43a

D&C 103:1.

◀

44a

D&C 103:21 (21–22).

◀

b

Isa. 5:1 (1–7); Matt. 21:33 (33–41); Jacob 5:3 (3–77).

◀

45a

Ezek. 33:2 (2, 7); 3 Ne. 16:18. TG Watchman.

◀

50a

TG Dependability; Laziness.

◀

51a

Isa. 5:5 (1–7).

◀

52a

TG Vineyard of the Lord.

◀

53a

Ezek. 33:2 (2–7).

◀

55a

D&C 103:21. TG Stewardship.

◀

b

D&C 103:22 (22, 29–30); 105:30 (16, 29–30).

◀

57a

Josh. 6:20.

◀

58a

Num. 31:2; Isa. 1:24; D&C 97:22; 103:26; 105:30 (15, 30).

◀

61a

TG Blessing; Reward.

◀

b

D&C 78:22.

◀

c

Matt. 25:21 (20–23).

◀

62a

D&C 105:37 (15, 37).

◀

63a

TG Teachable.

◀

64a

D&C 10:65.

◀

b

D&C 87:8.

◀

c

Joel 3:13; D&C 33:3 (3, 7). TG Harvest.

◀

d

D&C 1:38.

◀

65a

Matt. 13:36 (6–43); D&C 86:1 (1–7).

◀

b

TG Celestial Glory; Glory; Reward.

◀

66a

D&C 38:12.

◀

b

Nahum 1:5; Matt. 3:12; D&C 63:34 (33–34).

◀

68a

D&C 58:56; 63:24.

◀

70a

D&C 42:35; 57:5 (5–7); 58:49 (49–53); 63:27 (27–29); 103:23 (22–24).

◀

72a

Isa. 52:12 (10–12); D&C 58:56. TG Haste; Rashness.

◀

73a

D&C 105:28 (28–30).

◀

74a

D&C 100:3.

◀

75a

Alma 5:37 (37–39); D&C 105:2.

◀

77a

TG Citizenship; Governments.

◀

b

TG Liberty.

◀

78a

TG Agency.

◀

b

TG Accountability; Punish.

◀

c

TG Judgment, the Last.

◀

79a

2 Chr. 28:11; 1 Ne. 17:25; Mosiah 11:21. TG Bondage, Physical; Slavery.

◀

80a

2 Ne. 1:7 (7–9); D&C 98:5 (5–6).

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:18 (13–19).

◀

81a

Luke 18:1 (1–8).

◀

b

TG Prayer.

◀

86a

TG Humility.

◀

89a

Isa. 45:15 (15–17); Zech. 2:13; D&C 121:1 (1, 4); 123:6.

◀

90a

TG Injustice.

◀

b

TG Stewardship.

◀

c

TG Hypocrisy.

◀

d

Rev. 21:8. TG Unbelief.

◀

91a

Matt. 25:30; D&C 19:5; 29:15 (15–20); 124:8.

◀

92a

TG God, Mercy of.

◀

93a

Rom. 1:20 (18–21).

◀

94a

Isa. 52:15 (13–15); 3 Ne. 20:45; 21:8.

◀

95a

Isa. 28:21; D&C 95:4.

◀

b

Mal. 3:18. TG Discernment, Spiritual.

◀

96a

D&C 58:37; 72:10 (8–10); 90:35 (35–37).

◀

97a

D&C 103:4; 112:26; 125:2.

◀

100a

D&C 103:15 (15–28).

◀

101a

Isa. 65:21; D&C 64:34. TG Millennium.

Section 102

Minutes of the organization of the first high council of the Church, at Kirtland, Ohio, February 17, 1834. The original minutes were recorded by Elders Oliver Cowdery and Orson Hyde. The Prophet revised the minutes the following day, and the next day the corrected minutes were unanimously accepted by the high council as “a form and constitution of the high council” of the Church. Verses 30 through 32, having to do with the Council of the Twelve Apostles, were added in 1835 under Joseph Smith’s direction when this section was prepared for publication in the Doctrine and Covenants.

1–8, A high council is appointed to settle important difficulties that arise in the Church; 9–18, Procedures are given for hearing cases; 19–23, The president of the council renders the decision; 24–34, Appellate procedure is set forth.

1 This day a general council of twenty-four high priests assembled at the house of Joseph Smith, Jun., by revelation, and proceeded to organize the ahigh council of the church of Christ, which was to consist of twelve high priests, and one or three presidents as the case might require.

2 The ahigh council was appointed by revelation for the purpose of bsettling important difficulties which might arise in the church, which could not be settled by the church or the cbishop’s council to the satisfaction of the parties.

3 Joseph Smith, Jun., Sidney Rigdon and Frederick G. Williams were acknowledged presidents by the voice of the council; and Joseph Smith, Sen., John Smith, Joseph Coe, John Johnson, Martin Harris, John S. Carter, Jared Carter, Oliver Cowdery, Samuel H. Smith, Orson Hyde, Sylvester Smith, and Luke Johnson, high priests, were chosen to be a standing council for the church, by the unanimous voice of the council.

4 The above-named councilors were then asked whether they accepted their appointments, and whether they would act in that office according to the alaw of heaven, to which they all answered that they accepted their appointments, and would fill their offices according to the grace of God bestowed upon them.

5 The number composing the council, who voted in the name and for the church in appointing the above-named councilors were forty-three, as follows: nine high priests, seventeen elders, four priests, and thirteen members.

6 Voted: that the high council cannot have power to act without seven of the above-named councilors, or their regularly appointed successors are present.

7 These seven shall have power to appoint other high priests, whom they may consider worthy and capable to act in the place of absent councilors.

8 Voted: that whenever any vacancy shall occur by the death, removal from office for transgression, or removal from the bounds of this church government, of any one of the above-named councilors, it shall be filled by the nomination of the apresident or presidents, and sanctioned by the voice of a general council of high priests, convened for that purpose, to act in the name of the church.

9 The president of the church, who is also the president of the council, is appointed by arevelation, and backnowledged in his administration by the voice of the church.

10 And it is according to the dignity of his office that he should preside over the council of the church; and it is his privilege to be assisted by two other presidents, appointed after the same manner that he himself was appointed.

11 And in case of the absence of one or both of those who are appointed to assist him, he has power to preside over the council without an assistant; and in case he himself is absent, the other presidents have power to preside in his stead, both or either of them.

12 Whenever a high council of the church of Christ is regularly organized, according to the foregoing pattern, it shall be the duty of the twelve councilors to cast lots by numbers, and thereby ascertain who of the twelve shall speak first, commencing with number one and so in succession to number twelve.

13 Whenever this council convenes to act upon any case, the twelve councilors shall consider whether it is a difficult one or not; if it is not, two only of the councilors shall speak upon it, according to the form above written.

14 But if it is thought to be difficult, four shall be appointed; and if more difficult, six; but in no case shall more than six be appointed to speak.

15 The accused, in all cases, has a right to one-half of the council, to prevent insult or ainjustice.

16 And the councilors appointed to speak before the council are to present the case, after the evidence is examined, in its true light before the council; and every man is to speak according to equity and ajustice.

17 Those councilors who adraw even numbers, that is, 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, and 12, are the individuals who are to stand up in behalf of the accused, and prevent insult and binjustice.

18 In all cases the accuser and the accused shall have a privilege of speaking for themselves before the council, after the evidences are aheard and the councilors who are appointed to speak on the case have finished their remarks.

19 After the evidences are heard, the councilors, accuser and accused have spoken, the president shall give a decision according to the understanding which he shall have of the case, and call upon the twelve councilors to asanction the same by their vote.

20 But should the remaining councilors, who have not spoken, or any one of them, after hearing the evidences and pleadings impartially, discover an aerror in the decision of the president, they can manifest it, and the case shall have a re-hearing.

21 And if, after a careful re-hearing, any additional light is shown upon the case, the decision shall be altered accordingly.

22 But in case no additional light is given, the first decision shall stand, the majority of the council having power to determine the same.

23 In case of difficulty respecting adoctrine or principle, if there is not a sufficiency written to make the case clear to the minds of the council, the president may inquire and obtain the bmind of the Lord by revelation.

24 The high priests, when abroad, have power to call and organize a council after the manner of the foregoing, to settle difficulties, when the parties or either of them shall request it.

25 And the said council of high priests shall have power to appoint one of their own number to preside over such council for the time being.

26 It shall be the duty of said council to atransmit, immediately, a copy of their proceedings, with a full statement of the testimony accompanying their decision, to the high council of the seat of the First Presidency of the Church.

27 Should the parties or either of them be dissatisfied with the decision of said council, they may appeal to the high council of the seat of the First Presidency of the Church, and have a re-hearing, which case shall there be conducted, according to the former pattern written, as though no such decision had been made.

28 This council of high priests abroad is only to be called on the most adifficult cases of church matters; and no common or ordinary case is to be sufficient to call such council.

29 The traveling or located high priests abroad have power to say whether it is necessary to call such a council or not.

30 There is a distinction between the ahigh council or traveling high priests abroad, and the traveling high council composed of the twelve bapostles, in their decisions.

31 From the decision of the former there can be an appeal; but from the decision of the latter there cannot.

32 The latter can only be called in question by the general authorities of the church in case of transgression.

33 Resolved: that the president or presidents of the seat of the First Presidency of the Church shall have power to determine whether any such case, as may be appealed, is justly entitled to a re-hearing, after examining the appeal and the evidences and statements accompanying it.

34 The twelve councilors then proceeded to cast lots or ballot, to ascertain who should speak first, and the following was the result, namely: 1, Oliver Cowdery; 2, Joseph Coe; 3, Samuel H. Smith; 4, Luke Johnson; 5, John S. Carter; 6, Sylvester Smith; 7, John Johnson; 8, Orson Hyde; 9, Jared Carter; 10, Joseph Smith, Sen.; 11, John Smith; 12, Martin Harris.

After prayer the conference adjourned.

Oliver Cowdery,

Orson Hyde,

Clerks

◀

1a

D&C 42:34.

◀

2a

D&C 20:67.

◀

b

TG Judgment.

◀

c

D&C 107:73 (72–75).

◀

4a

TG God, Law of.

◀

8a

D&C 68:15 (15, 19, 22).

◀

9a

TG Called of God. See also the headings to sections 81 and 90.

◀

b

TG Sustaining Church Leaders.

◀

15a

TG Injustice.

◀

16a

TG Justice.

◀

17a

BD Lots, casting of.

◀

b

TG Injustice.

◀

18a

John 7:51; Acts 25:16.

◀

19a

TG Common Consent.

◀

20a

Isa. 56:1.

◀

23a

Num. 9:8.

◀

b

Lev. 24:12; D&C 68:4. TG Revelation.

◀

26a

TG Church Organization; Order.

◀

28a

D&C 107:78.

◀

30a

D&C 107:23–24, 31, 35–38.

◀

b

TG Apostles.

Section 103

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, February 24, 1834. This revelation was received after the arrival in Kirtland, Ohio, of Parley P. Pratt and Lyman Wight, who had come from Missouri to counsel with the Prophet as to the relief and restoration of the Saints to their lands in Jackson County.

1–4, Why the Lord permitted the Saints in Jackson County to be persecuted; 5–10, The Saints will prevail if they keep the commandments; 11–20, The redemption of Zion will come by power, and the Lord will go before His people; 21–28, The Saints are to gather in Zion, and those who lay down their lives will find them again; 29–40, Various brethren are called to organize Zion’s Camp and go to Zion; they are promised victory if they are faithful.

1 Verily I say unto you, my friends, behold, I will give unto you a revelation and commandment, that you may know how to aact in the discharge of your duties concerning the salvation and bredemption of your brethren, who have been scattered on the land of Zion;

2 Being adriven and smitten by the hands of mine enemies, on whom I will pour out my bwrath without measure in mine own time.

3 For I have suffered them thus far, that they might afill up the measure of their iniquities, that their cup might be full;

4 And that those who call themselves after my name might be achastened for a little season with a sore and grievous chastisement, because they did not bhearken altogether unto the precepts and commandments which I gave unto them.

5 But verily I say unto you, that I have decreed a decree which my people shall arealize, inasmuch as they hearken from this very hour unto the bcounsel which I, the Lord their God, shall give unto them.

6 Behold they shall, for I have decreed it, begin to aprevail against mine benemies from this very hour.

7 And by ahearkening to observe all the words which I, the Lord their God, shall speak unto them, they shall never cease to prevail until the bkingdoms of the world are subdued under my feet, and the earth is cgiven unto the saints, to dpossess it forever and ever.

8 But inasmuch as they akeep not my commandments, and hearken not to observe all my words, the kingdoms of the world shall prevail against them.

9 For they were set to be a alight unto the world, and to be the bsaviors of men;

10 And inasmuch as they are not the saviors of men, they are as asalt that has lost its savor, and is thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men.

11 But verily I say unto you, I have decreed that your brethren which have been scattered shall return to the alands of their inheritances, and shall bbuild up the waste places of Zion.

12 For after amuch tribulation, as I have said unto you in a former commandment, cometh the blessing.

13 Behold, this is the blessing which I have promised after your tribulations, and the tribulations of your brethren—your redemption, and the redemption of your brethren, even their restoration to the land of Zion, to be established, no more to be thrown down.

14 Nevertheless, if they pollute their inheritances they shall be thrown down; for I will not spare them if they pollute their inheritances.

15 Behold, I say unto you, the aredemption of Zion must needs come by power;

16 Therefore, I will raise up unto my people a man, who shall alead them like as Moses led the children of Israel.

17 For ye are the children of Israel, and of the aseed of Abraham, and ye must needs be bled out of cbondage by power, and with a stretched-out arm.

18 And as your fathers were aled at the first, even so shall the redemption of Zion be.

19 Therefore, let not your hearts faint, for I say not unto you as I said unto your fathers: Mine aangel shall go up before you, but not my bpresence.

20 But I say unto you: Mine aangels shall go up before you, and also my bpresence, and in time ye shall cpossess the goodly land.

21 Verily, verily I say unto you, that my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., is the aman to whom I likened the servant to whom the Lord of the bvineyard spake in the parable which I have given unto you.

22 Therefore let my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., say unto the astrength of my house, my young men and the middle aged—Gather yourselves together unto the land of Zion, upon the land which I have bought with money that has been consecrated unto me.

23 And let all the churches send up wise men with their moneys, and apurchase lands even as I have commanded them.

24 And inasmuch as mine enemies come against you to drive you from my goodly aland, which I have consecrated to be the land of Zion, even from your own lands after these testimonies, which ye have brought before me against them, ye shall curse them;

25 And whomsoever ye acurse, I will curse, and ye shall avenge me of mine enemies.

26 And my presence shall be with you even in aavenging me of mine enemies, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me.

27 Let no man be afraid to lay down his alife for my sake; for whoso blayeth down his life for my sake shall find it again.

28 And whoso is not willing to lay down his life for my sake is not my disciple.

29 It is my will that my servant Sidney Rigdon shall lift up his voice in the congregations in the eastern countries, in preparing the churches to keep the commandments which I have given unto them concerning the restoration and redemption of Zion.

30 It is my will that my servant Parley P. Pratt and my servant Lyman Wight should not return to the land of their brethren, until they have obtained companies to go up unto the land of Zion, by tens, or by twenties, or by fifties, or by an hundred, until they have obtained to the number of five hundred of the astrength of my house.

31 Behold this is my will; ask and ye shall receive; but men do anot always do my will.

32 Therefore, if you cannot obtain five hundred, seek diligently that peradventure you may obtain three hundred.

33 And if ye cannot obtain three hundred, seek diligently that peradventure ye may obtain one hundred.

34 But verily I say unto you, a commandment I give unto you, that ye shall not go up unto the land of Zion until you have obtained a hundred of the strength of my house, to go up with you unto the land of Zion.

35 Therefore, as I said unto you, ask and ye shall receive; pray earnestly that peradventure my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., may go with you, and preside in the midst of my people, and organize my kingdom upon the aconsecrated land, and establish the children of Zion upon the laws and commandments which have been and which shall be given unto you.

36 All victory and glory is brought to pass unto you through your adiligence, faithfulness, and bprayers of faith.

37 Let my servant Parley P. Pratt journey with my servant Joseph Smith, Jun.

38 Let my servant Lyman Wight journey with my servant Sidney Rigdon.

39 Let my servant Hyrum Smith journey with my servant Frederick G. Williams.

40 Let my servant Orson Hyde journey with my servant Orson Pratt, whithersoever my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., shall counsel them, in obtaining the fulfilment of these commandments which I have given unto you, and leave the residue in my hands. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 43:8; 82:9.

◀

b

D&C 101:43 (43–62).

◀

2a

D&C 101:1; 104:51; 109:47.

◀

b

Rom. 12:19 (17–20); Morm. 3:15 (9–15). TG Protection, Divine.

◀

3a

Gen. 15:16; Matt. 23:32 (30–36); Alma 14:11 (10–11); 60:13.

◀

4a

D&C 95:1. TG Chastening.

◀

b

Lam. 1:5; D&C 101:2; 105:9 (2–10). TG Disobedience.

◀

5a

D&C 130:20.

◀

b

TG Counsel.

◀

6a

Hosea 6:1.

◀

b

Deut. 33:27.

◀

7a

D&C 35:24. TG Obedience.

◀

b

Dan. 2:44 (34–45). TG Earth, Destiny of; Kings, Earthly.

◀

c

Dan. 7:27. TG Saints.

◀

d

D&C 38:20.

◀

8a

Lev. 26:17 (16–17); 1 Kgs. 8:33; Mosiah 1:13 (13–14); D&C 82:10.

◀

9a

Ezek. 5:5; 1 Ne. 21:6; Alma 4:11; 39:11. TG Children of Light; Example; Light [noun].

◀

b

Obad. 1:21.

◀

10a

Matt. 5:13; D&C 101:39 (39–41). TG Salt.

◀

11a

D&C 101:18; 109:47.

◀

b

Amos 9:14; D&C 84:3 (2–5).

◀

12a

John 16:33; Rev. 7:14 (13–14); D&C 58:4; 109:76; 112:13. TG Probation; Test.

◀

15a

D&C 100:13; 105:1 (1–16, 34).

◀

16a

Ex. 3:10 (2–10); Mosiah 7:19; Alma 36:28; D&C 107:91 (91–92).

◀

17a

TG Abrahamic Covenant; Seed of Abraham.

◀

b

Ex. 13:21 (21–22).

◀

c

TG Bondage, Physical.

◀

18a

D&C 136:22 (18, 22).

◀

19a

TG Angels.

◀

b

Ex. 33:3 (1–4); D&C 84:24 (23–28).

◀

20a

Ex. 14:19 (19–20).

◀

b

1 Cor. 10:1.

◀

c

D&C 100:13.

◀

21a

D&C 101:44 (44, 55).

◀

b

TG Vineyard of the Lord.

◀

22a

D&C 35:13 (13–14); 101:55; 105:16 (16, 29–30).

◀

23a

D&C 42:35; 57:5 (5–7); 58:49 (49–51); 101:70 (68–74).

◀

24a

D&C 28:9; 29:8 (7–8); 45:66 (64–66); 52:2 (2, 42); 57:1 (1–2).

◀

25a

Deut. 30:7; D&C 124:93.

◀

26a

D&C 97:22; 101:58; 105:30 (15, 30).

◀

27a

Luke 14:33.

◀

b

Matt. 10:39; Luke 9:24; D&C 98:13 (13–15); 124:54.

◀

30a

D&C 101:55.

◀

31a

D&C 82:10.

◀

35a

D&C 84:3 (3–4, 31); 105:15.

◀

36a

TG Dedication; Diligence; Steadfastness; Trustworthiness.

◀

b

D&C 104:82 (79–82).

Section 104

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at or near Kirtland, Ohio, April 23, 1834, concerning the United Firm (see the headings to sections 78 and 82). The occasion was likely that of a council meeting of members of the United Firm, which discussed the pressing temporal needs of the Church. An earlier meeting of the firm on April 10 had resolved that the organization be dissolved. This revelation directs that the firm instead be reorganized; its properties were to be divided among members of the firm as their stewardships. Under Joseph Smith’s direction, the phrase “United Firm” was later replaced with “United Order” in the revelation.

1–10, Saints who transgress against the united order will be cursed; 11–16, The Lord provides for His Saints in His own way; 17–18, Gospel law governs the care of the poor; 19–46, The stewardships and blessings of various brethren are designated; 47–53, The united order in Kirtland and the order in Zion are to operate separately; 54–66, The sacred treasury of the Lord is set up for the printing of the scriptures; 67–77, The general treasury of the united order is to operate on the basis of common consent; 78–86, Those in the united order are to pay all their debts, and the Lord will deliver them from financial bondage.

1 Verily I say unto you, my friends, I give unto you counsel, and a commandment, concerning all the aproperties which belong to the order which I commanded to be organized and established, to be a bunited order, and an everlasting order for the benefit of my cchurch, and for the salvation of men until I come—

2 With promise immutable and unchangeable, that inasmuch as those whom I commanded were faithful they should be blessed with a amultiplicity of blessings;

3 But inasmuch as they were not faithful they were nigh unto acursing.

4 Therefore, inasmuch as some of my servants have not kept the commandment, but have broken the covenant through acovetousness, and with feigned words, I have bcursed them with a very sore and grievous curse.

5 For I, the Lord, have decreed in my heart, that inasmuch as any man belonging to the order shall be found a transgressor, or, in other words, shall break the acovenant with which ye are bound, he shall be cursed in his life, and shall be trodden down by whom I will;

6 For I, the Lord, am not to be amocked in these things—

7 And all this that the innocent among you may not be condemned with the aunjust; and that the guilty among you may not escape; because I, the Lord, have promised unto you a bcrown of glory at my cright hand.

8 Therefore, inasmuch as you are found transgressors, you cannot escape my wrath in your lives.

9 Inasmuch as ye are acut off for transgression, ye cannot escape the bbuffetings of cSatan until the day of redemption.

10 And I now give unto you power from this very hour, that if any man among you, of the order, is found a transgressor and repenteth not of the evil, that ye shall adeliver him over unto the buffetings of Satan; and he shall not have power to bbring evil upon you.

11 It is wisdom in me; therefore, a commandment I give unto you, that ye shall organize yourselves and appoint every man his astewardship;

12 That every man may give an account unto me of the stewardship which is appointed unto him.

13 For it is expedient that I, the Lord, should make every man aaccountable, as a bsteward over earthly blessings, which I have made and prepared for my creatures.

14 I, the Lord, stretched out the heavens, and abuilt the earth, my very bhandiwork; and all things therein are mine.

15 And it is my purpose to provide for my saints, for all things are mine.

16 But it must needs be done in mine own away; and behold this is the way that I, the Lord, have decreed to provide for my saints, that the bpoor shall be exalted, in that the rich are made low.

17 For the aearth is full, and there is enough and to spare; yea, I prepared all things, and have given unto the children of men to be bagents unto themselves.

18 Therefore, if any man shall take of the aabundance which I have made, and impart not his portion, according to the blaw of my gospel, unto the cpoor and the needy, he shall, with the wicked, lift up his eyes in dhell, being in torment.

19 And now, verily I say unto you, concerning the aproperties of the border—

20 Let my servant Sidney Rigdon have appointed unto him the place where he now resides, and the lot of the tannery for his stewardship, for his support while he is laboring in my vineyard, even as I will, when I shall command him.

21 And let all things be done according to the counsel of the order, and united consent or voice of the order, which dwell in the land of Kirtland.

22 And this stewardship and blessing, I, the Lord, confer upon my servant Sidney Rigdon for a blessing upon him, and his seed after him;

23 And I will multiply blessings upon him, inasmuch as he will be humble before me.

24 And again, let my servant Martin Harris have appointed unto him, for his stewardship, the lot of land which my servant John Johnson obtained in exchange for his former inheritance, for him and his seed after him;

25 And inasmuch as he is faithful, I will multiply blessings upon him and his seed after him.

26 And let my servant Martin Harris devote his moneys for the proclaiming of my words, according as my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., shall direct.

27 And again, let my servant Frederick G. Williams have the place upon which he now dwells.

28 And let my servant Oliver Cowdery have the lot which is set off joining the house, which is to be for the printing office, which is lot number one, and also the lot upon which his father resides.

29 And let my servants Frederick G. Williams and Oliver Cowdery have the printing office and all things that pertain unto it.

30 And this shall be their stewardship which shall be appointed unto them.

31 And inasmuch as they are faithful, behold I will bless, and multiply blessings upon them.

32 And this is the beginning of the stewardship which I have appointed them, for them and their seed after them.

33 And, inasmuch as they are faithful, I will multiply blessings upon them and their aseed after them, even a multiplicity of blessings.

34 And again, let my servant John Johnson have the house in which he lives, and the inheritance, all save the ground which has been reserved for the abuilding of my houses, which pertains to that inheritance, and those lots which have been named for my servant Oliver Cowdery.

35 And inasmuch as he is faithful, I will multiply blessings upon him.

36 And it is my will that he should sell the lots that are laid off for the building up of the acity of my saints, inasmuch as it shall be made known to him by the bvoice of the Spirit, and according to the counsel of the order, and by the voice of the order.

37 And this is the beginning of the stewardship which I have appointed unto him, for a blessing unto him and his seed after him.

38 And inasmuch as he is faithful, I will multiply a multiplicity of blessings upon him.

39 And again, let my servant Newel K. Whitney have appointed unto him the houses and lot where he now resides, and the lot and building on which the mercantile establishment stands, and also the lot which is on the corner south of the mercantile establishment, and also the lot on which the ashery is situated.

40 And all this I have appointed unto my servant Newel K. Whitney for his stewardship, for a blessing upon him and his seed after him, for the benefit of the mercantile establishment of my order which I have established for my stake in the land of Kirtland.

41 Yea, verily, this is the stewardship which I have appointed unto my servant N. K. Whitney, even this whole mercantile establishment, him and his aagent, and his seed after him.

42 And inasmuch as he is faithful in keeping my commandments, which I have given unto him, I will multiply blessings upon him and his seed after him, even a multiplicity of blessings.

43 And again, let my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., have appointed unto him the lot which is laid off for the abuilding of my house, which is forty rods long and twelve wide, and also the inheritance upon which his father now resides;

44 And this is the beginning of the stewardship which I have appointed unto him, for a blessing upon him, and upon his father.

45 For behold, I have reserved an inheritance for his afather, for his support; therefore he shall be reckoned in the house of my servant Joseph Smith, Jun.

46 And I will multiply blessings upon the house of my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., inasmuch as he is faithful, even a multiplicity of blessings.

47 And now, a commandment I give unto you concerning Zion, that you shall no longer be bound as a aunited order to your brethren of Zion, only on this wise—

48 After you are organized, you shall be called the United Order of the aStake of Zion, the City of Kirtland. And your brethren, after they are organized, shall be called the United Order of the City of Zion.

49 And they shall be organized in their own names, and in their own name; and they shall do their business in their own name, and in their own names;

50 And you shall do your business in your own name, and in your own names.

51 And this I have commanded to be done for your salvation, and also for their salvation, in consequence of their being adriven out and that which is to come.

52 The acovenants being broken through transgression, by bcovetousness and feigned words—

53 Therefore, you are dissolved as a united order with your brethren, that you are not bound only up to this hour unto them, only on this wise, as I said, by aloan as shall be agreed by this order in council, as your circumstances will admit and the voice of the council direct.

54 And again, a commandment I give unto you concerning your stewardship which I have appointed unto you.

55 Behold, all these properties are mine, or else your faith is vain, and ye are found hypocrites, and the acovenants which ye have made unto me are broken;

56 And if the properties are mine, then ye are astewards; otherwise ye are no stewards.

57 But, verily I say unto you, I have appointed unto you to be stewards over mine house, even stewards indeed.

58 And for this purpose I have commanded you to organize yourselves, even to print amy words, the fulness of my scriptures, the revelations which I have given unto you, and which I shall, hereafter, from time to time give unto you—

59 For the purpose of building up my church and kingdom on the earth, and to aprepare my people for the time when I shall bdwell with them, which is nigh at hand.

60 And ye shall prepare for yourselves a place for a atreasury, and consecrate it unto my name.

61 And ye shall appoint one among you to keep the treasury, and he shall be ordained unto this blessing.

62 And there shall be a seal upon the treasury, and all the sacred things shall be delivered into the treasury; and no man among you shall call it his own, or any part of it, for it shall belong to you all with one accord.

63 And I give it unto you from this very hour; and now see to it, that ye go to and make use of the stewardship which I have appointed unto you, exclusive of the sacred things, for the purpose of printing these sacred things as I have said.

64 And the aavails of the sacred things shall be had in the treasury, and a seal shall be upon it; and it shall not be used or taken out of the treasury by any one, neither shall the seal be loosed which shall be placed upon it, only by the voice of the order, or by commandment.

65 And thus shall ye preserve the avails of the sacred things in the treasury, for sacred and holy purposes.

66 And this shall be called the asacred treasury of the Lord; and a seal shall be kept upon it that it may be holy and consecrated unto the Lord.

67 And again, there shall be another treasury prepared, and a treasurer appointed to keep the treasury, and a seal shall be placed upon it;

68 And all moneys that you receive in your stewardships, by improving upon the properties which I have appointed unto you, in houses, or in lands, or in cattle, or in all things save it be the holy and sacred writings, which I have reserved unto myself for holy and sacred purposes, shall be cast into the treasury as fast as you receive moneys, by hundreds, or by fifties, or by twenties, or by tens, or by fives.

69 Or in other words, if any man among you obtain five dollars let him cast them into the treasury; or if he obtain ten, or twenty, or fifty, or an hundred, let him do likewise;

70 And let not any among you say that it is his own; for it shall not be called his, nor any part of it.

71 And there shall not any part of it be used, or taken out of the treasury, only by the voice and common consent of the order.

72 And this shall be the voice and common consent of the order—that any man among you say to the treasurer: I have need of this to help me in my stewardship—

73 If it be five dollars, or if it be ten dollars, or twenty, or fifty, or a hundred, the treasurer shall give unto him the sum which he requires to help him in his stewardship—

74 Until he be found a transgressor, and it is manifest before the council of the order plainly that he is an unfaithful and an aunwise steward.

75 But so long as he is in full fellowship, and is faithful and wise in his stewardship, this shall be his token unto the treasurer that the treasurer shall not withhold.

76 But in case of transgression, the treasurer shall be subject unto the council and voice of the order.

77 And in case the treasurer is found an unfaithful and an unwise steward, he shall be subject to the council and voice of the order, and shall be removed out of his place, and aanother shall be appointed in his stead.

78 And again, verily I say unto you, concerning your debts—behold it is my will that you shall apay all your bdebts.

79 And it is my will that you shall ahumble yourselves before me, and obtain this blessing by your bdiligence and humility and the prayer of faith.

80 And inasmuch as you are diligent and humble, and exercise the aprayer of faith, behold, I will soften the hearts of those to whom you are in debt, until I shall send means unto you for your bdeliverance.

81 Therefore write speedily to New York and write according to that which shall be dictated by my aSpirit; and I will soften the hearts of those to whom you are in debt, that it shall be taken away out of their minds to bring affliction upon you.

82 And inasmuch as ye are ahumble and faithful and bcall upon my name, behold, I will give you the cvictory.

83 I give unto you a promise, that you shall be delivered this once out of your abondage.

84 Inasmuch as you obtain a chance to loan money by hundreds, or thousands, even until you shall loan enough to deliver yourself from bondage, it is your privilege.

85 And pledge the properties which I have put into your hands, this once, by giving your names by common consent or otherwise, as it shall seem good unto you.

86 I give unto you this privilege, this once; and behold, if you proceed to do the things which I have laid before you, according to my commandments, all these things are mine, and ye are my stewards, and the master will not suffer his house to be abroken up. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 104:19 (19–46).

◀

b

D&C 78:3 (3–15); 96:8 (6–9); 105:4 (4–5).

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

2a

Luke 18:30.

◀

3a

Heb. 6:8.

◀

4a

TG Covet.

◀

b

D&C 82:21. TG Curse.

◀

5a

Hosea 10:4; 3 Ne. 24:5.

◀

6a

Gal. 6:7 (7–9). TG Mocking.

◀

7a

TG Injustice; Justice.

◀

b

Isa. 62:3; D&C 76:56 (50–70). TG Glory.

◀

c

D&C 76:20 (20–23).

◀

9a

TG Excommunication.

◀

b

D&C 82:21; 132:26.

◀

c

TG Devil.

◀

10a

1 Tim. 1:20.

◀

b

D&C 109:26 (25–27).

◀

11a

D&C 42:32. TG Stewardship.

◀

13a

TG Accountability.

◀

b

D&C 72:3 (3–5, 16–22).

◀

14a

Isa. 42:5; 45:12. TG Creation.

◀

b

Ps. 19:1; 24:1.

◀

16a

D&C 105:5. TG Welfare.

◀

b

1 Sam. 2:8 (7–8); Luke 1:52 (51–53); D&C 88:17.

◀

17a

Ps. 136:25; D&C 59:16 (16–20). TG Earth, Purpose of; Nature, Earth.

◀

b

TG Agency.

◀

18a

Luke 3:11; James 2:16. TG Selfishness.

◀

b

D&C 42:30.

◀

c

Job 29:12; Prov. 14:21; Mosiah 4:26; D&C 52:40.

◀

d

Luke 16:23 (20–31).

◀

19a

D&C 104:1.

◀

b

D&C 92:1.

◀

33a

Ps. 112:2.

◀

34a

D&C 94:3 (3, 10, 16).

◀

36a

D&C 48:4; 51:16.

◀

b

TG Revelation.

◀

41a

D&C 84:113.

◀

43a

D&C 95:8.

◀

45a

D&C 90:20; 124:19.

◀

47a

D&C 82:12 (11–12, 20).

◀

48a

D&C 68:26; 82:13; 94:1; 96:1; 109:59.

◀

51a

D&C 101:1; 103:2 (2, 11); 109:47.

◀

52a

TG Covenants.

◀

b

TG Covet.

◀

53a

D&C 51:11.

◀

55a

TG Consecration.

◀

56a

TG Stewardship.

◀

58a

IE the Bible translation. D&C 94:10; 124:89; 133:60. TG Scriptures, Preservation of; Scriptures to Come Forth.

◀

59a

TG Millennium, Preparing a People for.

◀

b

D&C 1:36 (35–36); 29:11 (9–11); 45:59; 84:119 (118–19). TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

60a

2 Kgs. 22:4 (4–7); 2 Chr. 34:9 (8–14).

◀

64a

IE profits, or proceeds.

◀

66a

TG Sacred.

◀

74a

Luke 16:1 (1–12).

◀

77a

D&C 64:40; 107:99 (99–100).

◀

78a

D&C 42:54.

◀

b

TG Debt.

◀

79a

TG Humility.

◀

b

TG Diligence.

◀

80a

James 5:15.

◀

b

TG Deliver.

◀

81a

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

82a

Luke 14:11; D&C 67:10; 101:42.

◀

b

D&C 103:36.

◀

c

TG Objectives.

◀

83a

TG Bondage, Physical.

◀

86a

Matt. 24:43.

Section 105

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, on Fishing River, Missouri, June 22, 1834. Under the leadership of the Prophet, Saints from Ohio and other areas marched to Missouri in an expedition later known as Zion’s Camp. Their purpose was to escort the expelled Missouri Saints back to their lands in Jackson County. Missourians who had previously persecuted the Saints feared retaliation from Zion’s Camp and preemptively attacked some Saints living in Clay County, Missouri. After the Missouri governor withdrew his promise to support the Saints, Joseph Smith received this revelation.

1–5, Zion will be built up by conformity to celestial law; 6–13, The redemption of Zion is deferred for a little season; 14–19, The Lord will fight the battles of Zion; 20–26, The Saints are to be wise and not boast of mighty works as they gather; 27–30, Lands in Jackson and adjoining counties should be purchased; 31–34, The elders are to receive an endowment in the house of the Lord in Kirtland; 35–37, Saints who are both called and chosen will be sanctified; 38–41, The Saints are to lift an ensign of peace to the world.

1 Verily I say unto you who have assembled yourselves together that you may learn my will concerning the aredemption of mine afflicted people—

2 Behold, I say unto you, were it not for the atransgressions of my people, speaking concerning the church and not individuals, they might have been redeemed even now.

3 But behold, they have not learned to be obedient to the things which I required at their hands, but are full of all manner of evil, and do not aimpart of their substance, as becometh saints, to the poor and afflicted among them;

4 And are not aunited according to the union required by the law of the celestial kingdom;

5 And aZion cannot be built up bunless it is by the cprinciples of the dlaw of the celestial kingdom; otherwise I cannot receive her unto myself.

6 And my people must needs be achastened until they learn bobedience, if it must needs be, by the things which they csuffer.

7 I speak not concerning those who are appointed to lead my people, who are the afirst elders of my church, for they are not all under this condemnation;

8 But I speak concerning my churches abroad—there are many who will say: Where is their God? Behold, he will adeliver them in time of trouble, otherwise we will not go up unto Zion, and will keep our moneys.

9 Therefore, in consequence of the atransgressions of my people, it is expedient in me that mine elders should wait for a little season for the bredemption of Zion—

10 That they themselves may be prepared, and that my people may be ataught more perfectly, and have experience, and know more perfectly concerning their bduty, and the things which I require at their hands.

11 And this cannot be brought to pass until mine aelders are bendowed with power from on high.

12 For behold, I have prepared a great endowment and blessing to be apoured out upon them, inasmuch as they are faithful and continue in humility before me.

13 Therefore it is expedient in me that mine elders should wait for a little season, for the redemption of Zion.

14 For behold, I do not require at their hands to fight the battles of Zion; for, as I said in a former commandment, even so will I fulfil—I will afight your battles.

15 Behold, the adestroyer I have sent forth to destroy and lay waste mine benemies; and not many years hence they shall not be left to pollute mine heritage, and to cblaspheme my name upon the lands which I have dconsecrated for the gathering together of my saints.

16 Behold, I have commanded my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., to say unto the astrength of my house, even my warriors, my young men, and middle-aged, to gather together for the redemption of my people, and throw down the towers of mine enemies, and scatter their bwatchmen;

17 But the strength of mine house have not hearkened unto my words.

18 But inasmuch as there are those who have hearkened unto my words, I have prepared a blessing and an aendowment for them, if they continue faithful.

19 I have heard their prayers, and will accept their offering; and it is expedient in me that they should be brought thus far for a atrial of their bfaith.

20 And now, verily I say unto you, a commandment I give unto you, that as many as have come up hither, that can stay in the region round about, let them stay;

21 And those that cannot stay, who have families in the east, let them tarry for a little season, inasmuch as my servant Joseph shall appoint unto them;

22 For I will counsel him concerning this matter, and all things whatsoever he shall appoint unto them shall be fulfilled.

23 And let all my people who dwell in the regions round about be very faithful, and prayerful, and humble before me, and reveal not the things which I have revealed unto them, until it is wisdom in me that they should be revealed.

24 Talk not of judgments, neither aboast of faith nor of mighty bworks, but carefully gather together, as much in one region as can be, consistently with the feelings of the people;

25 And behold, I will give unto you favor and grace in their eyes, that you may rest in apeace and safety, while you are saying unto the people: Execute judgment and justice for us according to law, and redress us of our bwrongs.

26 Now, behold, I say unto you, my friends, in this way you may find favor in the eyes of the people, until the aarmy of Israel becomes very great.

27 And I will soften the hearts of the people, as I did the heart of aPharaoh, from time to time, until my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and mine elders, whom I have appointed, shall have time to gather up the strength of my house,

28 And to have sent awise men, to fulfil that which I have commanded concerning the bpurchasing of all the lands in Jackson county that can be purchased, and in the adjoining counties round about.

29 For it is my will that these lands should be purchased; and after they are purchased that my saints should possess them according to the alaws of consecration which I have given.

30 And after these lands are purchased, I will hold the aarmies of Israel guiltless in taking possession of their own lands, which they have previously purchased with their moneys, and of throwing down the towers of mine enemies that may be upon them, and scattering their watchmen, and bavenging me of mine enemies unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me.

31 But first let my army become very great, and let it be asanctified before me, that it may become fair as the sun, and clear as the bmoon, and that her banners may be terrible unto all nations;

32 That the kingdoms of this world may be constrained to acknowledge that the kingdom of Zion is in very deed the akingdom of our God and his Christ; therefore, let us become bsubject unto her laws.

33 Verily I say unto you, it is expedient in me that the first elders of my church should receive their aendowment from on high in my house, which I have commanded to be built unto my name in the land of Kirtland.

34 And let those commandments which I have given concerning Zion and her alaw be executed and fulfilled, after her redemption.

35 There has been a day of acalling, but the time has come for a day of choosing; and let those be chosen that are bworthy.

36 And it shall be amanifest unto my servant, by the voice of the Spirit, those that are bchosen; and they shall be csanctified;

37 And inasmuch as they follow the acounsel which they receive, they shall have power bafter many days to accomplish all things pertaining to Zion.

38 And again I say unto you, sue for apeace, not only to the people that have smitten you, but also to all people;

39 And lift up an aensign of bpeace, and make a proclamation of peace unto the ends of the earth;

40 And make proposals for peace unto those who have smitten you, according to the voice of the Spirit which is in you, and aall things shall work together for your good.

41 Therefore, be faithful; and behold, and lo, aI am with you even unto the end. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 100:13; 103:15.

◀

2a

D&C 104:52 (1–18, 52). TG Transgress.

◀

3a

Acts 5:2 (1–11); D&C 42:30. TG Consecration; Welfare.

◀

4a

D&C 78:3 (3–7, 11–15); 104:1 (1, 47–53).

◀

5a

TG Zion.

◀

b

D&C 104:16 (15–16).

◀

c

D&C 11:9.

◀

d

D&C 51:2; 88:22.

◀

6a

Deut. 11:2 (1–8); D&C 95:1. TG Chastening; Suffering.

◀

b

TG Obedience.

◀

c

Heb. 5:8.

◀

7a

D&C 20:2 (2, 5); 88:85. TG Leadership.

◀

8a

2 Kgs. 17:39; 2 Ne. 6:17; D&C 108:8. TG Deliver.

◀

9a

Lam. 1:5; D&C 101:2; 103:4.

◀

b

D&C 105:31.

◀

10a

TG Teachable.

◀

b

TG Duty.

◀

11a

TG Elder, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

b

D&C 38:32; 95:8.

◀

12a

Zech. 12:10; D&C 110:10.

◀

14a

Josh. 10:14 (12–14); 2 Chr. 20:15; Ps. 35:1; Isa. 49:25; D&C 98:37. TG Protection, Divine.

◀

15a

D&C 1:13 (13–14).

◀

b

Ex. 23:22 (20–23); D&C 8:4; 136:40.

◀

c

Ps. 74:10; D&C 112:26 (24–26).

◀

d

D&C 52:2; 58:57; 84:3 (3–4, 31); 103:35.

◀

16a

D&C 101:55; 103:22 (22, 30). TG Strength.

◀

b

TG Watchman.

◀

18a

D&C 110:9 (8–10).

◀

19a

TG Probation; Test.

◀

b

TG Faith.

◀

24a

D&C 50:33 (32–33); 84:73. TG Boast.

◀

b

TG Good Works.

◀

25a

TG Grace; Protection, Divine.

◀

b

TG Injustice; Justice.

◀

26a

Joel 2:11 (11, 25).

◀

27a

Gen. 47:6 (1–12).

◀

28a

D&C 101:73.

◀

b

D&C 42:35.

◀

29a

D&C 42:30.

◀

30a

D&C 35:13 (13–14); 101:55 (55, 58); 103:22 (22, 26, 29).

◀

b

D&C 97:22.

◀

31a

D&C 105:9. TG Sanctification.

◀

b

Song 6:10; D&C 5:14; 109:73.

◀

32a

Rev. 11:15. TG Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

b

TG Governments; Submissiveness.

◀

33a

D&C 95:8 (8–9).

◀

34a

D&C 42:2 (2, 18–69); 78:3 (1–22).

◀

35a

TG Called of God.

◀

b

TG Worthiness.

◀

36a

TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

b

D&C 95:5 (5–6).

◀

c

TG Man, New, Spiritually Reborn; Sanctification.

◀

37a

Prov. 15:22. TG Counsel.

◀

b

D&C 101:62.

◀

38a

Deut. 20:10.

◀

39a

TG Ensign.

◀

b

TG Peace; Peacemakers.

◀

40a

Rom. 8:28; D&C 90:24; 100:15.

◀

41a

Matt. 28:20 (19–20).

Section 106

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, November 25, 1834. This revelation is directed to Warren A. Cowdery, an older brother of Oliver Cowdery.

1–3, Warren A. Cowdery is called as a local presiding officer; 4–5, The Second Coming will not overtake the children of light as a thief; 6–8, Great blessings follow faithful service in the Church.

1 It is my will that my servant Warren A. Cowdery should be appointed and ordained a presiding high priest over my church, in the land of aFreedom and the regions round about;

2 And should preach my aeverlasting gospel, and lift up his voice and warn the people, not only in his own place, but in the adjoining counties;

3 And devote his whole time to this high and holy calling, which I now give unto him, aseeking diligently the kingdom of heaven and its righteousness, and all things necessary shall be added thereunto; for the blaborer is worthy of his hire.

4 And again, verily I say unto you, the acoming of the Lord draweth nigh, and it overtaketh the world as a bthief in the night—

5 Therefore, gird up your loins, that you may be the achildren of light, and that day shall not bovertake you as a thief.

6 And again, verily I say unto you, there was joy in heaven when my servant Warren bowed to my scepter, and separated himself from the crafts of men;

7 Therefore, blessed is my servant Warren, for I will have mercy on him; and, notwithstanding the avanity of his heart, I will lift him up inasmuch as he will humble himself before me.

8 And I will give him agrace and assurance wherewith he may stand; and if he continue to be a faithful witness and a blight unto the church I have prepared a crown for him in the cmansions of my Father. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

IE the city of Freedom, New York, and environs.

◀

2a

D&C 18:4.

◀

3a

Matt. 6:33. TG Kingdom of God, in Heaven.

◀

b

Matt. 10:10; D&C 31:5. TG Reward; Wages.

◀

4a

James 5:8. TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming; Last Days.

◀

b

1 Thes. 5:2.

◀

5a

TG Children of Light.

◀

b

Rev. 16:15 (15–16).

◀

7a

TG Vanity.

◀

8a

TG Grace.

◀

b

TG Example; Light [noun].

◀

c

John 14:2; Ether 12:32 (32–37); D&C 59:2; 76:111; 81:6; 98:18.

Section 107

Revelation on the priesthood, given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, about April 1835. Although this section was recorded in 1835, the historical records affirm that most of verses 60 through 100 incorporate a revelation given through Joseph Smith on November 11, 1831. This section was associated with the organization of the Quorum of the Twelve in February and March 1835. The Prophet likely delivered it in the presence of those who were preparing to depart May 3, 1835, on their first quorum mission.

1–6, There are two priesthoods: the Melchizedek and the Aaronic; 7–12, Those who hold the Melchizedek Priesthood have power to officiate in all offices in the Church; 13–17, The bishopric presides over the Aaronic Priesthood, which administers in outward ordinances; 18–20, The Melchizedek Priesthood holds the keys of all spiritual blessings; the Aaronic Priesthood holds the keys of the ministering of angels; 21–38, The First Presidency, the Twelve, and the Seventy constitute the presiding quorums, whose decisions are to be made in unity and righteousness; 39–52, The patriarchal order is established from Adam to Noah; 53–57, Ancient Saints assembled at Adam-ondi-Ahman, and the Lord appeared to them; 58–67, The Twelve are to set the officers of the Church in order; 68–76, Bishops serve as common judges in Israel; 77–84, The First Presidency and the Twelve constitute the highest court in the Church; 85–100, Priesthood presidents govern their respective quorums.

1 There are, in the church, two apriesthoods, namely, the Melchizedek and bAaronic, including the Levitical Priesthood.

2 Why the first is called the aMelchizedek Priesthood is because bMelchizedek was such a great high priest.

3 Before his day it was called the Holy aPriesthood, after the bOrder of the Son of God.

4 But out of arespect or breverence to the name of the Supreme Being, to avoid the too frequent repetition of his name, they, the church, in ancient days, called that priesthood after Melchizedek, or the Melchizedek Priesthood.

5 All other authorities or offices in the church are aappendages to this priesthood.

6 But there are two divisions or grand heads—one is the Melchizedek Priesthood, and the other is the Aaronic or aLevitical Priesthood.

7 The office of an aelder comes under the priesthood of Melchizedek.

8 The aMelchizedek Priesthood holds the right of presidency, and has power and bauthority over all the offices in the church in all ages of the world, to administer in spiritual things.

9 The aPresidency of the High Priesthood, after the order of Melchizedek, have a right to officiate in all the offices in the church.

10 aHigh priests after the order of the Melchizedek Priesthood have a bright to officiate in their own cstanding, under the direction of the presidency, in administering spiritual things, and also in the office of an elder, dpriest (of the Levitical order), teacher, deacon, and member.

11 An elder has a right to officiate in his stead when the high priest is not present.

12 The high priest and aelder are to administer in spiritual things, agreeable to the covenants and commandments of the church; and they have a right to officiate in all these offices of the church when there are no higher authorities present.

13 The second priesthood is called the aPriesthood of Aaron, because it was conferred upon Aaron and his seed, throughout all their generations.

14 Why it is called the lesser priesthood is because it is an aappendage to the greater, or the Melchizedek Priesthood, and has power in administering outward ordinances.

15 The abishopric is the presidency of this priesthood, and holds the bkeys or authority of the same.

16 No man has a legal right to this office, to hold the keys of this priesthood, except he be a aliteral descendant of bAaron.

17 But as a high priest of the aMelchizedek Priesthood has authority to officiate in all the lesser offices, he may officiate in the office of bbishop when no literal descendant of Aaron can be found, provided he is called and cset apart and ordained unto this power by the hands of the dPresidency of the Melchizedek Priesthood.

18 The power and authority of the higher, or Melchizedek Priesthood, is to hold the akeys of all the spiritual blessings of the church—

19 To have the privilege of receiving the amysteries of the kingdom of heaven, to have the bheavens opened unto them, to commune with the cgeneral assembly and church of the dFirstborn, and to enjoy the communion and epresence of God the Father, and Jesus the fmediator of the new covenant.

20 The apower and authority of the lesser, or bAaronic Priesthood, is to hold the ckeys of the ministering of angels, and to dadminister in outward eordinances, the letter of the gospel, the baptism of repentance for the fremission of sins, agreeable to the covenants and commandments.

21 Of necessity there are presidents, or presiding aofficers growing out of, or appointed of or from among those who are ordained to the several offices in these two priesthoods.

22 Of the aMelchizedek Priesthood, three bPresiding High Priests, chosen by the body, appointed and ordained to that office, and cupheld by the confidence, faith, and prayer of the church, form a quorum of the Presidency of the Church.

23 The atwelve traveling councilors are called to be the Twelve bApostles, or special cwitnesses of the name of Christ in all the world—thus differing from other officers in the church in the duties of their calling.

24 And they form a quorum, aequal in authority and power to the three presidents previously mentioned.

25 The aSeventy are also called to bpreach the gospel, and to be especial witnesses unto the Gentiles and in all the world—thus differing from other officers in the church in the duties of their calling.

26 And they form a quorum, equal in aauthority to that of the Twelve special witnesses or Apostles just named.

27 And every decision made by either of these quorums must be by the aunanimous voice of the same; that is, every member in each quorum must be agreed to its decisions, in order to make their decisions of the same power or validity one with the other—

28 A majority may form a quorum when circumstances render it impossible to be otherwise—

29 Unless this is the case, their decisions are not entitled to the same blessings which the decisions of a quorum of three presidents were anciently, who were ordained after the order of Melchizedek, and were arighteous and holy men.

30 The decisions of these quorums, or either of them, are to be made in all arighteousness, in holiness, and lowliness of heart, meekness and blong-suffering, and in cfaith, and dvirtue, and knowledge, temperance, patience, godliness, brotherly kindness and charity;

31 Because the promise is, if these things abound in them they shall not be aunfruitful in the knowledge of the Lord.

32 And in case that any decision of these quorums is made in unrighteousness, it may be brought before a general assembly of the several quorums, which constitute the spiritual authorities of the church; otherwise there can be no aappeal from their decision.

33 The aTwelve are a bTraveling Presiding High Council, to officiate in the name of the Lord, under the direction of the Presidency of the Church, agreeable to the institution of heaven; to build up the church, and regulate all the affairs of the same in all nations, first unto the cGentiles and secondly unto the Jews.

34 The aSeventy are to act in the name of the Lord, under the direction of the bTwelve or the traveling high council, in building up the church and regulating all the affairs of the same in all nations, first unto the Gentiles and then to the Jews—

35 The Twelve being asent out, holding the keys, to open the door by the proclamation of the gospel of Jesus Christ, and first unto the Gentiles and then unto the Jews.

36 The standing ahigh councils, at the stakes of Zion, form a quorum equal in authority in the affairs of the church, in all their decisions, to the quorum of the presidency, or to the traveling high council.

37 The ahigh council in Zion form a quorum equal in authority in the affairs of the church, in all their decisions, to the councils of the Twelve at the stakes of Zion.

38 It is the duty of the traveling high council to call upon the aSeventy, when they need assistance, to fill the several calls for preaching and administering the gospel, instead of any others.

39 It is the duty of the aTwelve, in all large branches of the church, to ordain bevangelical ministers, as they shall be designated unto them by revelation—

40 The order of this priesthood was confirmed to be handed down from father to son, and rightly belongs to the literal descendants of the chosen seed, to whom the promises were made.

41 This aorder was instituted in the days of bAdam, and came down by clineage in the following manner:

42 From Adam to aSeth, who was bordained by Adam at the age of sixty-nine years, and was blessed by him three years previous to his (Adam’s) death, and received the promise of God by his father, that his posterity should be the chosen of the Lord, and that they should be cpreserved unto the end of the earth;

43 Because he (Seth) was a aperfect man, and his blikeness was the express likeness of his father, insomuch that he seemed to be like unto his father in all things, and could be distinguished from him only by his age.

44 Enos was ordained at the age of one hundred and thirty-four years and four months, by the hand of Adam.

45 God called upon Cainan in the wilderness in the fortieth year of his age; and he met Adam in journeying to the place Shedolamak. He was eighty-seven years old when he received his ordination.

46 Mahalaleel was four hundred and ninety-six years and seven days old when he was ordained by the hand of Adam, who also blessed him.

47 Jared was two hundred years old when he was ordained under the hand of Adam, who also blessed him.

48 aEnoch was twenty-five years old when he was ordained under the hand of Adam; and he was sixty-five and Adam blessed him.

49 And he asaw the Lord, and he walked with him, and was before his face continually; and he bwalked with God three hundred and sixty-five years, making him four hundred and thirty years old when he was translated.

50 Methuselah was one hundred years old when he was ordained under the hand of Adam.

51 Lamech was thirty-two years old when he was ordained under the hand of Seth.

52 Noah was ten years old when he was aordained under the hand of Methuselah.

53 Three years previous to the death of Adam, he called Seth, Enos, Cainan, Mahalaleel, Jared, Enoch, and Methuselah, who were all ahigh priests, with the residue of his posterity who were righteous, into the valley of bAdam-ondi-Ahman, and there bestowed upon them his last blessing.

54 And the Lord appeared unto them, and they rose up and blessed aAdam, and called him Michael, the prince, the archangel.

55 And the Lord administered comfort unto Adam, and said unto him: I have set thee to be at the head; a multitude of nations shall come of thee, and thou art a aprince over them forever.

56 And Adam stood up in the midst of the congregation; and, notwithstanding he was bowed down with age, being full of the Holy Ghost, apredicted whatsoever should befall his posterity unto the latest generation.

57 These things were all written in the book of aEnoch, and are to be testified of in due time.

58 It is the duty of the aTwelve, also, to bordain and set in order all the other officers of the church, agreeable to the revelation which says:

59 To the church of Christ in the land of Zion, in addition to the church alaws respecting church business—

60 Verily, I say unto you, saith the Lord of Hosts, there must needs be apresiding elders to preside over those who are of the office of an elder;

61 And also apriests to preside over those who are of the office of a priest;

62 And also teachers to preside over those who are of the office of a teacher, in like manner, and also the adeacons—

63 Wherefore, from deacon to teacher, and from teacher to priest, and from priest to elder, severally as they are appointed, according to the covenants and commandments of the church.

64 Then comes the High Priesthood, which is the greatest of all.

65 Wherefore, it must needs be that one be appointed of the aHigh Priesthood to preside over the priesthood, and he shall be called President of the High Priesthood of the Church;

66 Or, in other words, the aPresiding High Priest over the High Priesthood of the Church.

67 From the same comes the administering of ordinances and blessings upon the church, by the alaying on of the hands.

68 Wherefore, the office of a bishop is not equal unto it; for the office of a abishop is in administering all btemporal things;

69 Nevertheless a abishop must be chosen from the bHigh Priesthood, unless he is a cliteral descendant of Aaron;

70 For unless he is a aliteral descendant of Aaron he cannot hold the keys of that priesthood.

71 Nevertheless, a high priest, that is, after the order of Melchizedek, may be set apart unto the ministering of temporal things, having a aknowledge of them by the Spirit of truth;

72 And also to be a ajudge in Israel, to do the business of the church, to sit in bjudgment upon transgressors upon testimony as it shall be laid before him according to the laws, by the assistance of his ccounselors, whom he has chosen or will choose among the elders of the church.

73 This is the duty of a bishop who is not a literal descendant of Aaron, but has been ordained to the High Priesthood after the order of Melchizedek.

74 Thus shall he be a ajudge, even a common judge among the inhabitants of Zion, or in a stake of Zion, or in any branch of the church where he shall be bset apart unto this ministry, until the borders of Zion are enlarged and it becomes necessary to have other bishops or judges in Zion or elsewhere.

75 And inasmuch as there are other bishops appointed they shall act in the same office.

76 But a literal descendant of Aaron has a legal right to the presidency of this priesthood, to the akeys of this ministry, to act in the office of bishop independently, without counselors, except in a case where a President of the High Priesthood, after the order of Melchizedek, is tried, to sit as a judge in Israel.

77 And the decision of either of these councils, agreeable to the commandment which says:

78 Again, verily, I say unto you, the most important business of the church, and the most adifficult cases of the church, inasmuch as there is not satisfaction upon the decision of the bishop or judges, it shall be handed over and carried up unto the council of the church, before the bPresidency of the High Priesthood.

79 And the Presidency of the council of the High Priesthood shall have power to call other high priests, even twelve, to assist as counselors; and thus the Presidency of the High Priesthood and its counselors shall have power to decide upon testimony according to the laws of the church.

80 And after this decision it shall be had in remembrance no more before the Lord; for this is the highest council of the church of God, and a final decision upon controversies in spiritual matters.

81 There is not any person belonging to the church who is exempt from this council of the church.

82 And inasmuch as a President of the High Priesthood shall transgress, he shall be had in remembrance before the acommon council of the church, who shall be assisted by twelve counselors of the High Priesthood;

83 And their decision upon his head shall be an end of controversy concerning him.

84 Thus, none shall be exempted from the ajustice and the blaws of God, that all things may be done in corder and in solemnity before him, according to truth and righteousness.

85 And again, verily I say unto you, the duty of a president over the office of a adeacon is to preside over twelve deacons, to sit in council with them, and to bteach them their duty, cedifying one another, as it is given according to the covenants.

86 And also the duty of the president over the office of the ateachers is to preside over twenty-four of the teachers, and to sit in council with them, teaching them the duties of their office, as given in the covenants.

87 Also the duty of the president over the Priesthood of Aaron is to preside over forty-eight apriests, and sit in council with them, to teach them the duties of their office, as is given in the covenants—

88 This president is to be a abishop; for this is one of the duties of this priesthood.

89 Again, the duty of the president over the office of aelders is to preside over ninety-six elders, and to sit in council with them, and to teach them according to the covenants.

90 This presidency is a distinct one from that of the seventy, and is designed for those who do not atravel into all the world.

91 And again, the duty of the President of the office of the High Priesthood is to apreside over the whole church, and to be like unto bMoses—

92 Behold, here is wisdom; yea, to be a aseer, a brevelator, a translator, and a cprophet, having all the dgifts of God which he bestows upon the head of the church.

93 And it is according to the vision showing the order of the aSeventy, that they should have seven presidents to preside over them, chosen out of the number of the seventy;

94 And the seventh president of these presidents is to preside over the six;

95 And these seven presidents are to choose other seventy besides the first seventy to whom they belong, and are to preside over them;

96 And also other seventy, until seven times seventy, if the labor in the vineyard of necessity requires it.

97 And these aseventy are to be btraveling ministers, unto the Gentiles first and also unto the Jews.

98 Whereas other officers of the church, who belong not unto the Twelve, neither to the Seventy, are not under the responsibility to travel among all nations, but are to travel as their circumstances shall allow, notwithstanding they may hold as high and responsible offices in the church.

99 Wherefore, now let every man learn his aduty, and to act in the office in which he is appointed, in all bdiligence.

100 He that is aslothful shall not be counted bworthy to stand, and he that learns not his duty and shows himself not approved shall not be counted worthy to stand. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Priesthood.

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Aaronic.

◀

2a

TG Priesthood, Melchizedek. BD Melchizedek.

◀

b

JST Gen. 14:25–40 (Bible Appendix); Alma 13:14 (3–19); D&C 84:14.

◀

3a

TG Jesus Christ, Authority of.

◀

b

D&C 76:57.

◀

4a

TG Respect.

◀

b

TG Reverence.

◀

5a

D&C 84:29; 107:14.

◀

6a

Deut. 10:8 (8–9); 18:5.

◀

7a

TG Elder, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

8a

Acts 6:4.

◀

b

TG Authority; Priesthood, Authority.

◀

9a

D&C 81:2; 107:22 (22, 65–67, 91–92).

◀

10a

TG High Priest, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

b

D&C 20:38 (38–67); 121:36 (35–46).

◀

c

D&C 124:133 (133–36).

◀

d

TG Priest, Aaronic Priesthood.

◀

12a

D&C 124:137. TG Elder, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

13a

Ex. 27:21; 2 Chr. 26:18; D&C 27:8; 84:18 (18–27). TG Priesthood, Aaronic.

◀

14a

D&C 20:52; 107:5.

◀

15a

D&C 124:141. TG Bishop.

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

16a

Ex. 40:15 (12–15); D&C 68:16 (14–24); 84:18 (18, 30); 107:69 (68–78).

◀

b

Neh. 11:22.

◀

17a

TG Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

b

TG Bishop.

◀

c

TG Setting Apart.

◀

d

D&C 68:15; 81:2.

◀

18a

TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

19a

Eph. 1:9; Alma 12:9 (9–11); D&C 63:23; 84:19 (19–22). TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

b

Ezek. 1:1; Acts 7:56; 10:11.

◀

c

Heb. 12:23 (22–24).

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Firstborn.

◀

e

TG God, Presence of; God, Privilege of Seeing.

◀

f

TG Jesus Christ, Messenger of the Covenant.

◀

20a

Lev. 7:35.

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Aaronic.

◀

c

D&C 13; 84:27 (26–27).

◀

d

Num. 18:5 (1–6).

◀

e

TG Ordinance.

◀

f

TG Baptism; Remission of Sins; Repent.

◀

21a

Num. 11:16; D&C 88:127; 124:123.

◀

22a

TG Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

b

D&C 68:15; 90:6; 107:9 (9, 65–67, 78–84, 91–92).

◀

c

TG Sustaining Church Leaders.

◀

23a

D&C 18:31 (31–37); 107:33 (33–35).

◀

b

2 Pet. 1:1. TG Apostles.

◀

c

TG Witness.

◀

24a

D&C 90:6.

◀

25a

D&C 107:34. TG Seventy.

◀

b

TG Missionary Work; Preaching.

◀

26a

Luke 10:1 (1–12, 17–20).

◀

27a

TG Unity.

◀

29a

Ex. 22:31; Alma 13:26; D&C 49:8.

◀

30a

D&C 121:36. TG Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within; Righteousness.

◀

b

TG Forbear.

◀

c

2 Pet. 1:5 (5–7).

◀

d

D&C 121:41 (41–46). TG Benevolence; Godliness; Kindness; Temperance; Virtue.

◀

31a

2 Pet. 1:8 (5–8).

◀

32a

D&C 102:20 (12–34).

◀

33a

D&C 107:23 (23–24, 38–39). TG Apostles.

◀

b

D&C 124:139.

◀

c

1 Ne. 13:42; 3 Ne. 16:7 (4–13); D&C 18:6 (6, 26); 19:27; 21:12; 90:9 (8–9); 112:4.

◀

34a

D&C 107:25 (25, 38). TG Seventy.

◀

b

D&C 112:21.

◀

35a

Matt. 10:5 (5–42).

◀

36a

D&C 102:30 (27–32).

◀

37a

D&C 124:131.

◀

38a

D&C 107:34 (34, 90–98).

◀

39a

D&C 107:33 (33–35, 58).

◀

b

D&C 124:91 (91–92).

◀

41a

D&C 84:16. TG Patriarch; Priesthood, History of.

◀

b

Gen. 5:4 (1–32).

◀

c

Moses 6:22 (10–25).

◀

42a

Gen. 4:25.

◀

b

D&C 84:16; Moses 6:2.

◀

c

Gen. 45:7 (1–8); 2 Ne. 3:16.

◀

43a

TG Perfection.

◀

b

Gen. 5:3.

◀

48a

Moses 6:25 (see Moses 6:21–7:69).

◀

49a

TG Jesus Christ, Appearances, Antemortal.

◀

b

Gen. 5:22; Heb. 11:5; Moses 7:69. TG Translated Beings; Walking with God.

◀

52a

Moses 8:19.

◀

53a

TG High Priest, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

b

Dan. 7:13 (13–14); D&C 78:15 (15–20); 116.

◀

54a

2 Ne. 9:21; D&C 128:21. TG Adam.

◀

55a

D&C 78:16.

◀

56a

Moses 5:10.

◀

57a

Moses 6:46 (5, 46). TG Scriptures, Lost.

◀

58a

D&C 107:39 (38–39). TG Apostles.

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Ordination.

◀

59a

D&C 42:59; 43:2–9; 72:9; 83:1; 103:35.

◀

60a

D&C 107:89 (89–90).

◀

61a

D&C 20:46; 84:111; 107:87.

◀

62a

D&C 107:85 (85–86).

◀

65a

TG Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

66a

D&C 107:91 (9, 22, 91–92).

◀

67a

TG Blessing; Hands, Laying on of; Ordinance.

◀

68a

TG Bishop.

◀

b

Acts 6:3; D&C 70:11 (11–12).

◀

69a

D&C 41:9; 72:9 (9–12).

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

c

D&C 68:16 (14–24); 107:16 (13–17).

◀

70a

Ex. 40:15 (12–15); D&C 84:18 (18, 30).

◀

71a

TG Holy Ghost, Mission of; Knowledge.

◀

72a

D&C 58:17 (17–18); 64:40.

◀

b

TG Judgment.

◀

c

TG Counselor.

◀

74a

Ex. 18:13; Mosiah 29:11 (11–44); Alma 46:4.

◀

b

TG Setting Apart.

◀

76a

TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

78a

D&C 102:28 (13–14, 28).

◀

b

D&C 68:22.

◀

82a

D&C 107:74 (74–76).

◀

84a

TG God, Justice of; Justice.

◀

b

TG God, Law of.

◀

c

TG Order.

◀

85a

TG Deacon.

◀

b

Ex. 35:34; Moro. 10:9 (9–10); D&C 38:23; 88:77 (77–79, 118).

◀

c

TG Edification.

◀

86a

D&C 20:53 (53–60). TG Teacher, Aaronic Priesthood.

◀

87a

TG Priest, Aaronic Priesthood.

◀

88a

TG Bishop.

◀

89a

TG Elder, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

90a

D&C 124:137.

◀

91a

D&C 90:13 (13, 32–33); 107:66 (9, 22, 65–67).

◀

b

D&C 28:2; 103:16 (16–21).

◀

92a

Mosiah 8:16 (13–18). TG Seer.

◀

b

TG Revelation.

◀

c

D&C 21:1. TG Prophets, Mission of.

◀

d

TG God, Gifts of; Holy Ghost, Gifts of.

◀

93a

D&C 107:38.

◀

97a

TG Seventy.

◀

b

D&C 124:138 (138–39).

◀

99a

Deut. 4:5 (5–8); Mal. 2:7 (7–9). TG Duty; Leadership; Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within; Priesthood, Oath and Covenant.

◀

b

TG Dedication; Diligence; Steadfastness; Zeal.

◀

100a

Matt. 24:45; D&C 58:26 (26–29); 84:86 (85–86). TG Apathy; Idleness; Laziness.

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Oath and Covenant; Worthiness.

Section 108

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, December 26, 1835. This section was received at the request of Lyman Sherman, who had previously been ordained a seventy and who had come to the Prophet with a request for a revelation to make known his duty.

1–3, Lyman Sherman forgiven of his sins; 4–5, He is to be numbered with the leading elders of the Church; 6–8, He is called to preach the gospel and strengthen his brethren.

1 Verily thus saith the Lord unto you, my servant Lyman: Your sins are forgiven you, because you have obeyed my avoice in coming up hither this morning to receive counsel of him whom I have appointed.

2 Therefore, let your soul be at arest concerning your spiritual standing, and resist no more my voice.

3 And arise up and be more careful henceforth in observing your avows, which you have made and do make, and you shall be blessed with exceeding great blessings.

4 Wait patiently until the asolemn assembly shall be called of my servants, then you shall be remembered with the bfirst of mine elders, and receive right by ordination with the rest of mine elders whom I have chosen.

5 Behold, this is the apromise of the Father unto you if you continue faithful.

6 And it shall be fulfilled upon you in that day that you shall have right to apreach my gospel wheresoever I shall send you, from henceforth from that time.

7 Therefore, astrengthen your brethren in all your conversation, in all your prayers, in all your exhortations, and in all your doings.

8 And behold, and lo, I am with you to bless you and adeliver you forever. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Counsel; Guidance, Divine; Inspiration.

◀

2a

TG Peace of God.

◀

3a

TG Integrity; Vow.

◀

4a

D&C 88:70; 95:7; 109:6 (6–10).

◀

b

D&C 88:85; 105:7 (7, 33).

◀

5a

D&C 82:10.

◀

6a

TG Missionary Work.

◀

7a

Luke 22:32.

◀

8a

Dan. 6:27; 2 Ne. 9:19 (18–19); D&C 105:8. TG Deliver.

Section 109

Prayer offered at the dedication of the temple at Kirtland, Ohio, March 27, 1836. According to the Prophet’s written statement, this prayer was given to him by revelation.

1–5, The Kirtland Temple was built as a place for the Son of Man to visit; 6–21, It is to be a house of prayer, fasting, faith, learning, glory, and order, and a house of God; 22–33, May the unrepentant who oppose the Lord’s people be confounded; 34–42, May the Saints go forth in power to gather the righteous to Zion; 43–53, May the Saints be delivered from the terrible things to be poured out upon the wicked in the last days; 54–58, May nations and peoples and churches be prepared for the gospel; 59–67, May the Jews, the Lamanites, and all Israel be redeemed; 68–80, May the Saints be crowned with glory and honor and gain eternal salvation.

1 aThanks be to thy name, O Lord God of Israel, who keepest bcovenant and showest mercy unto thy servants who walk uprightly before thee, with all their hearts—

2 Thou who hast commanded thy servants to abuild a house to thy name in this place [Kirtland].

3 And now thou beholdest, O Lord, that thy servants have done according to thy commandment.

4 And now we ask thee, Holy Father, in the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of thy bosom, in whose name alone salvation can be administered to the children of men, we ask thee, O Lord, to accept of this ahouse, the bworkmanship of the hands of us, thy servants, which thou didst command us to build.

5 For thou knowest that we have done this work through great tribulation; and out of our poverty we have agiven of our substance to build a bhouse to thy name, that the Son of Man might have a place to cmanifest himself to his people.

6 And as thou hast said in a arevelation, given to us, calling us thy friends, saying—Call your solemn assembly, as I have commanded you;

7 And as all have not faith, seek ye diligently and teach one another words of wisdom; yea, seek ye out of the best abooks words of wisdom, seek learning even by study and also by faith;

8 Organize yourselves; aprepare every needful thing, and establish a house, even a bhouse of prayer, a house of fasting, a house of faith, a house of learning, a house of glory, a house of corder, a dhouse of God;

9 That your aincomings may be in the name of the Lord, that your outgoings may be in the name of the Lord, that all your salutations may be in the name of the Lord, with uplifted hands unto the Most High—

10 And now, Holy Father, we ask thee to assist us, thy people, with thy grace, in calling our asolemn assembly, that it may be done to thine honor and to thy divine acceptance;

11 And in a manner that we may be found worthy, in thy sight, to secure a fulfilment of the apromises which thou hast made unto us, thy people, in the revelations given unto us;

12 That thy aglory may rest down upon thy people, and upon this thy house, which we now dedicate to thee, that it may be sanctified and consecrated to be holy, and that thy holy presence may be continually in this house;

13 And that all people who shall enter upon the threshold of the Lord’s house may feel thy power, and feel constrained to acknowledge that thou hast sanctified it, and that it is thy house, a aplace of thy holiness.

14 And do thou grant, Holy Father, that all those who shall worship in this house may be taught words of wisdom out of the best abooks, and that they may seek learning even by study, and also by faith, as thou hast said;

15 And that they may grow up in thee, and receive a fulness of the Holy Ghost, and be organized according to thy laws, and be prepared to obtain every needful thing;

16 And that this house may be a house of prayer, a house of fasting, a house of faith, a house of glory and of God, even thy house;

17 That all the incomings of thy people, into this house, may be in the name of the Lord;

18 That all their outgoings from this house may be in the name of the Lord;

19 And that all their salutations may be in the name of the Lord, with holy hands, uplifted to the Most High;

20 And that no aunclean thing shall be permitted to come into thy house to bpollute it;

21 And when thy people atransgress, any of them, they may speedily repent and return unto thee, and find favor in thy sight, and be restored to the blessings which thou hast ordained to be poured out upon those who shall breverence thee in thy house.

22 And we ask thee, Holy Father, that thy servants may go forth from this house armed with thy power, and that thy aname may be upon them, and thy glory be round about them, and thine bangels have charge over them;

23 And from this place they may bear exceedingly great and glorious tidings, in truth, unto the aends of the earth, that they may know that this is thy work, and that thou hast put forth thy hand, to fulfil that which thou hast spoken by the mouths of the prophets, concerning the last days.

24 We ask thee, Holy Father, to establish the people that shall worship, and honorably hold a name and standing in this thy house, to all generations and for eternity;

25 That no weapon aformed against them shall prosper; that he who diggeth a bpit for them shall fall into the same himself;

26 That no combination of wickedness shall have power to rise up and aprevail over thy people upon whom thy bname shall be put in this house;

27 And if any people shall rise against this people, that thine anger be kindled against them;

28 And if they shall smite this people thou wilt smite them; thou wilt afight for thy people as thou didst in the day of battle, that they may be delivered from the hands of all their enemies.

29 We ask thee, Holy Father, to confound, and astonish, and to bring to ashame and confusion, all those who have spread blying reports abroad, over the world, against thy servant or servants, if they will not repent, when the everlasting gospel shall be proclaimed in their ears;

30 And that all their works may be brought to naught, and be swept away by the ahail, and by the judgments which thou wilt send upon them in thine anger, that there may be an end to blyings and slanders against thy people.

31 For thou knowest, O Lord, that thy servants have been innocent before thee in abearing record of thy name, for which they have suffered these things.

32 Therefore we plead before thee for a full and complete adeliverance from under this byoke;

33 Break it off, O Lord; break it off from the necks of thy servants, by thy power, that we may rise up in the midst of this generation and do thy work.

34 O Jehovah, have mercy upon this people, and as all men asin, forgive the transgressions of thy people, and let them be blotted out forever.

35 Let the aanointing of thy ministers be sealed upon them with power from on high.

36 Let it be fulfilled upon them, as upon those on the day of Pentecost; let the gift of atongues be poured out upon thy people, even bcloven tongues as of fire, and the interpretation thereof.

37 And let thy house be filled, as with a rushing mighty awind, with thy bglory.

38 Put upon thy servants the atestimony of the covenant, that when they go out and proclaim thy word they may bseal up the law, and prepare the hearts of thy saints for all those judgments thou art about to send, in thy wrath, upon the inhabitants of the cearth, because of their transgressions, that thy people may not faint in the day of trouble.

39 And whatsoever city thy servants shall enter, and the people of that city areceive their testimony, let thy peace and thy salvation be upon that city; that they may gather out of that city the righteous, that they may come forth to bZion, or to her stakes, the places of thine appointment, with songs of everlasting joy;

40 And until this be accomplished, let not thy judgments fall upon that city.

41 And whatsoever city thy servants shall enter, and the people of that city receive not the testimony of thy servants, and thy servants warn them to save themselves from this untoward generation, let it be upon that city according to that which thou hast spoken by the mouths of thy prophets.

42 But deliver thou, O Jehovah, we beseech thee, thy servants from their hands, and acleanse them from their blood.

43 O Lord, we delight not in the destruction of our fellow men; their asouls are precious before thee;

44 But thy word must be fulfilled. Help thy servants to say, with thy agrace assisting them: Thy will be done, O Lord, and not ours.

45 We know that thou hast spoken by the mouth of thy prophets terrible things concerning the awicked, in the last days—that thou wilt pour out thy judgments, without measure;

46 Therefore, O Lord, deliver thy people from the calamity of the wicked; enable thy servants to seal up the law, and abind up the testimony, that they may be prepared against the day of burning.

47 We ask thee, Holy Father, to remember those who have been adriven by the inhabitants of Jackson county, Missouri, from the lands of their inheritance, and break off, O Lord, this byoke of affliction that has been put upon them.

48 Thou knowest, O Lord, that they have been greatly aoppressed and afflicted by wicked men; and our bhearts flow out with sorrow because of their grievous cburdens.

49 O Lord, ahow long wilt thou suffer this people to bear this affliction, and the bcries of their innocent ones to ascend up in thine ears, and their cblood come up in testimony before thee, and not make a display of thy testimony in their behalf?

50 Have amercy, O Lord, upon the wicked mob, who have driven thy people, that they may cease to spoil, that they may repent of their sins if repentance is to be found;

51 But if they will not, make bare thine arm, O Lord, and aredeem that which thou didst appoint a Zion unto thy people.

52 And if it cannot be otherwise, that the cause of thy people may not fail before thee may thine anger be kindled, and thine aindignation fall upon them, that they may be wasted away, both root and branch, from under heaven;

53 But inasmuch as they will repent, thou art agracious and merciful, and wilt turn away thy wrath when thou lookest upon the face of thine Anointed.

54 Have mercy, O Lord, upon all the anations of the earth; have mercy upon the rulers of our land; may those principles, which were so honorably and nobly defended, namely, the bConstitution of our land, by our fathers, be established forever.

55 aRemember the kings, the princes, the nobles, and the great ones of the earth, and all people, and the churches, all the poor, the needy, and afflicted ones of the earth;

56 That their hearts may be softened when thy servants shall go out from thy house, O Jehovah, to bear testimony of thy name; that their prejudices may give way before the atruth, and thy people may obtain favor in the sight of all;

57 That all the ends of the earth may know that we, thy servants, have aheard thy voice, and that thou hast sent us;

58 That from among all these, thy servants, the sons of Jacob, may gather out the righteous to build a holy acity to thy name, as thou hast commanded them.

59 We ask thee to appoint unto Zion other astakes besides this one which thou hast appointed, that the gathering of thy bpeople may roll on in great power and majesty, that thy work may be cut cshort in righteousness.

60 Now these words, O Lord, we have spoken before thee, concerning the revelations and commandments which thou hast given unto us, who are identified with the aGentiles.

61 But thou knowest that thou hast a great love for the children of Jacob, who have been ascattered upon the bmountains for a long time, in a ccloudy and dark day.

62 We therefore ask thee to have mercy upon the children of Jacob, that aJerusalem, from this hour, may begin to be redeemed;

63 And the yoke of bondage may begin to be broken off from the house of aDavid;

64 And the children of aJudah may begin to return to the blands which thou didst give to Abraham, their father.

65 And cause that the aremnants of Jacob, who have been cursed and smitten because of their transgression, be bconverted from their wild and savage condition to the fulness of the everlasting gospel;

66 That they may lay down their weapons of bloodshed, and cease their rebellions.

67 And may all the scattered remnants of aIsrael, who have been driven to the ends of the earth, come to a knowledge of the truth, believe in the Messiah, and be redeemed from boppression, and rejoice before thee.

68 O Lord, remember thy servant, Joseph Smith, Jun., and all his afflictions and persecutions—how he has acovenanted with bJehovah, and vowed to thee, O Mighty God of Jacob—and the commandments which thou hast given unto him, and that he hath sincerely striven to do thy will.

69 Have mercy, O Lord, upon his awife and children, that they may be exalted in thy presence, and preserved by thy fostering hand.

70 Have mercy upon all their aimmediate connections, that their prejudices may be broken up and swept away as with a flood; that they may be bconverted and redeemed with Israel, and know that thou art God.

71 Remember, O Lord, the presidents, even all the presidents of thy church, that thy right hand may exalt them, with all their families, and their immediate connections, that their names may be perpetuated and had in everlasting remembrance from generation to generation.

72 Remember all thy church, O Lord, with all their families, and all their immediate connections, with all their sick and afflicted ones, with all the poor and meek of the earth; that the akingdom, which thou hast set up without hands, may become a great mountain and fill the whole earth;

73 That thy achurch may come forth out of the wilderness of darkness, and shine forth fair as the bmoon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners;

74 And be adorned as a bride for that day when thou shalt unveil the heavens, and cause the mountains to aflow down at thy presence, and the bvalleys to be exalted, the rough places made smooth; that thy glory may fill the earth;

75 That when the trump shall sound for the dead, we shall be acaught up in the cloud to meet thee, that we may ever be with the Lord;

76 That our garments may be pure, that we may be clothed upon with arobes of brighteousness, with palms in our hands, and ccrowns of glory upon our heads, and reap eternal djoy for all our esufferings.

77 O Lord God Almighty, hear us in these our petitions, and answer us from heaven, thy holy habitation, where thou sittest enthroned, with aglory, honor, power, majesty, might, dominion, truth, justice, judgment, mercy, and an infinity of fulness, from everlasting to everlasting.

78 O hear, O hear, O hear us, O Lord! And answer these petitions, and accept the adedication of this house unto thee, the bwork of our hands, which we have built unto thy name;

79 And also this church, to put upon it thy aname. And help us by the power of thy Spirit, that we may bmingle our voices with those bright, shining cseraphs around thy throne, with acclamations of dpraise, singing Hosanna to God and the eLamb!

80 And let these, thine aanointed ones, be clothed with salvation, and thy saints bshout aloud for joy. Amen, and Amen.

◀

1a

1 Chr. 16:8 (7–36); Alma 37:37; D&C 46:32.

◀

b

1 Kgs. 8:23 (22–61); Dan. 9:4 (4, 9).

◀

2a

D&C 88:119.

◀

4a

1 Kgs. 9:1.

◀

b

2 Ne. 5:16.

◀

5a

Mark 12:44 (41–44).

◀

b

D&C 124:27 (27–28).

◀

c

Lev. 16:2.

◀

6a

D&C 88:117 (117–20).

◀

7a

D&C 88:118.

◀

8a

TG Skill.

◀

b

TG Temple.

◀

c

TG Order.

◀

d

1 Kgs. 8:17.

◀

9a

D&C 88:120.

◀

10a

TG Solemn Assembly.

◀

11a

D&C 38:32; 105:33 (11–12, 18, 33); 110:9.

◀

12a

Ex. 40:34; 1 Kgs. 8:11 (10–13); 2 Chr. 7:2 (2–3); D&C 84:5; 109:37.

◀

13a

Lev. 16:23.

◀

14a

D&C 88:118 (118–19).

◀

20a

Luke 19:46 (46–48); D&C 94:8 (8–9); 97:15 (15–17).

◀

b

TG Pollution.

◀

21a

1 Kgs. 8:31 (31–34).

◀

b

TG Reverence.

◀

22a

TG Jesus Christ, Power of; Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

b

TG Angels; Protection, Divine.

◀

23a

D&C 1:2.

◀

25a

Isa. 54:17.

◀

b

Prov. 26:27; 1 Ne. 14:3; 22:14.

◀

26a

Matt. 16:18; D&C 98:22.

◀

b

1 Kgs. 8:29; D&C 112:12 (11–12).

◀

28a

TG Protection, Divine.

◀

29a

TG Shame.

◀

b

TG Lying.

◀

30a

Ex. 9:18 (13–35); Isa. 28:17 (15–19); Mosiah 12:6; D&C 29:16 (16–21).

◀

b

Ps. 109:2; 3 Ne. 21:19 (11, 19–21).

◀

31a

Rev. 12:17.

◀

32a

TG Deliver.

◀

b

TG Bondage, Spiritual.

◀

34a

Rom. 3:23; 5:1–12, 21. TG Sin.

◀

35a

Ex. 25:6; Lev. 8:12 (12–13); D&C 68:20. TG Anointing.

◀

36a

TG Holy Ghost, Gifts of.

◀

b

Acts 2:3.

◀

37a

Acts 2:2.

◀

b

2 Chr. 7:2 (2–3); D&C 84:5; 109:12. TG God, Manifestations of.

◀

38a

TG Testimony.

◀

b

Isa. 8:16; D&C 1:8.

◀

c

TG Earth, Cleansing of.

◀

39a

Matt. 10:13 (11–15).

◀

b

Isa. 35:10.

◀

42a

TG Purification.

◀

43a

TG Life, Sanctity of; Worth of Souls.

◀

44a

TG God, Will of; Grace.

◀

45a

TG Last Days; Wickedness.

◀

46a

Isa. 8:16. TG Seal; Sealing; Testimony.

◀

47a

D&C 101:1; 103:2 (2, 11); 104:51.

◀

b

TG Bondage, Physical.

◀

48a

TG Oppression.

◀

b

TG Compassion.

◀

c

Ps. 81:6 (5–6).

◀

49a

Ps. 13:2 (1–6); 74:10 (10–23).

◀

b

Ex. 3:9 (7, 9); 2 Ne. 26:15; Mosiah 21:15.

◀

c

TG Martyrdom.

◀

50a

TG Mercy; Repent.

◀

51a

D&C 100:13; 105:2.

◀

52a

TG God, Indignation of; Punish.

◀

53a

TG Forgive; Grace.

◀

54a

TG Governments; Nations.

◀

b

1 Pet. 2:13 (13–14); D&C 44:4; 51:6; 98:5 (5–7); 101:77 (77, 80).

◀

55a

TG Compassion.

◀

56a

TG Hardheartedness; Teachable; Truth.

◀

57a

D&C 20:16; 76:14 (14, 22–24).

◀

58a

D&C 28:9.

◀

59a

Isa. 54:2; D&C 104:48.

◀

b

D&C 86:11. TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

c

Matt. 24:22.

◀

60a

1 Ne. 13:4 (1–32); 15:13 (13–18).

◀

61a

Hosea 1:6; 13:9 (9–14).

◀

b

Gen. 49:26.

◀

c

Ezek. 30:3.

◀

62a

3 Ne. 20:29. TG Jerusalem.

◀

63a

1 Kgs. 11:39. TG Israel, Restoration of.

◀

64a

Hosea 1:7; Zech. 12:6 (6–9); Mal. 3:4; D&C 133:35 (13, 35). TG Israel, Judah, People of.

◀

b

Gen. 17:8 (1–8). TG Promised Lands.

◀

65a

2 Ne. 30:3; Alma 46:23 (23–24); 3 Ne. 20:16 (15–21); D&C 3:18; 10:48 (46–52); 19:27; 52:2; 87:5 (4–5). TG Israel, Remnant of.

◀

b

2 Ne. 30:6; 3 Ne. 21:25 (22–25); D&C 49:24. TG Conversion.

◀

67a

TG Israel, Restoration of; Israel, Scattering of.

◀

b

TG Bondage, Spiritual; Oppression.

◀

68a

TG Covenants.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah.

◀

69a

TG Family; Family, Eternal.

◀

70a

IE close relatives.

◀

b

TG Conversion.

◀

72a

Dan. 2:44 (44–45); D&C 35:27; 65:2.

◀

73a

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

b

Song 6:10; D&C 5:14; 105:31.

◀

74a

Judg. 5:5; D&C 133:22 (21–22, 40); Moses 6:34.

◀

b

Isa. 40:4; Luke 3:5; Hel. 14:23; D&C 49:23.

◀

75a

1 Thes. 4:17.

◀

76a

Lev. 8:7; 2 Ne. 9:14.

◀

b

TG Righteousness.

◀

c

TG Exaltation.

◀

d

Heb. 12:2 (1–11); D&C 58:4; 103:12 (11–14).

◀

e

Heb. 11:40; JST Heb. 11:40 (Heb. 11:40 note a). TG Suffering.

◀

77a

TG God, Glory of.

◀

78a

TG Dedication.

◀

b

TG Industry.

◀

79a

TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

b

D&C 20:16, 36 (35–36).

◀

c

Isa. 6:2 (1–6).

◀

d

Ezra 3:11 (11–13); D&C 136:28.

◀

e

TG Jesus Christ, Lamb of God.

◀

80a

Ps. 18:50; 20:6. TG Anointing; Salvation.

◀

b

Ps. 132:16.

Section 110

Visions manifested to Joseph Smith the Prophet and Oliver Cowdery in the temple at Kirtland, Ohio, April 3, 1836. The occasion was that of a Sabbath day meeting. Joseph Smith’s history states: “In the afternoon, I assisted the other Presidents in distributing the Lord’s Supper to the Church, receiving it from the Twelve, whose privilege it was to officiate at the sacred desk this day. After having performed this service to my brethren, I retired to the pulpit, the veils being dropped, and bowed myself, with Oliver Cowdery, in solemn and silent prayer. After rising from prayer, the following vision was opened to both of us.”

1–10, The Lord Jehovah appears in glory and accepts the Kirtland Temple as His house; 11–12, Moses and Elias each appear and commit their keys and dispensations; 13–16, Elijah returns and commits the keys of his dispensation as promised by Malachi.

1 The aveil was taken from our minds, and the beyes of our cunderstanding were opened.

2 We asaw the Lord bstanding upon the breastwork of the pulpit, before us; and under his feet was a paved work of pure cgold, in color like amber.

3 His aeyes were as a flame of fire; the hair of his head was white like the pure snow; his bcountenance shone above the brightness of the sun; and his cvoice was as the sound of the rushing of great waters, even the voice of dJehovah, saying:

4 I am the afirst and the last; I am he who bliveth, I am he who was slain; I am your cadvocate with the Father.

5 Behold, your sins are aforgiven you; you are clean before me; therefore, lift up your heads and brejoice.

6 Let the hearts of your brethren rejoice, and let the hearts of all my people rejoice, who have, with their might, abuilt this house to my name.

7 For behold, I have aaccepted this bhouse, and my name shall be here; and I will cmanifest myself to my people in mercy in this house.

8 Yea, I will aappear unto my servants, and speak unto them with mine own voice, if my people will keep my commandments, and do not bpollute this choly house.

9 Yea the hearts of thousands and tens of thousands shall greatly rejoice in consequence of the ablessings which shall be poured out, and the bendowment with which my servants have been endowed in this house.

10 And the fame of this house shall spread to foreign lands; and this is the beginning of the blessing which shall be apoured out upon the heads of my people. Even so. Amen.

11 After this avision closed, the heavens were again bopened unto us; and cMoses appeared before us, and committed unto us the dkeys of the egathering of Israel from the four parts of the earth, and the leading of the ten tribes from the land of the fnorth.

12 After this, aElias appeared, and committed the bdispensation of the cgospel of Abraham, saying that in us and our seed all dgenerations after us should be eblessed.

13 After this vision had closed, another great and glorious avision burst upon us; for bElijah the prophet, who was taken to heaven without tasting death, stood before us, and said:

14 Behold, the time has fully come, which was spoken of by the mouth of Malachi—testifying that he [Elijah] should be sent, before the great and dreadful day of the Lord come—

15 To aturn the bhearts of the fathers to the children, and the children to the fathers, lest the whole earth be smitten with a curse—

16 Therefore, the akeys of this bdispensation are committed into your hands; and by this ye may know that the great and dreadful cday of the Lord is near, even at the doors.

◀

1a

TG Veil.

◀

b

D&C 76:12 (10, 12, 19); 136:32; 138:11.

◀

c

TG Understanding.

◀

2a

TG God, Privilege of Seeing; Jesus Christ, Appearances, Postmortal.

◀

b

1 Sam. 3:10; 1 Ne. 1:11 (8–15); JS—H 1:17.

◀

c

Ezek. 1:27 (26–28); Rev. 21:21; D&C 137:4.

◀

3a

Rev. 1:14; 2:18. TG God, Body of, Corporeal Nature.

◀

b

Ex. 34:29 (29–35); Rev. 1:16; Hel. 5:36; JS—H 1:32.

◀

c

Ezek. 1:24; 43:2; Rev. 1:15; D&C 133:22.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah.

◀

4a

TG Jesus Christ, Firstborn.

◀

b

Deut. 5:24 (22–24); Zech. 13:6; D&C 45:52 (51–52).

◀

c

TG God, Access to; Jesus Christ, Authority of; Jesus Christ, Relationships with the Father.

◀

5a

Luke 5:21. TG Forgive.

◀

b

TG Joy.

◀

6a

D&C 109:4 (4–5).

◀

7a

2 Chr. 7:16. TG Dedication.

◀

b

TG Temple.

◀

c

TG God, Manifestations of.

◀

8a

Ex. 19:11 (10–11); D&C 50:45.

◀

b

D&C 88:134; 97:15 (15–17). TG Pollution.

◀

c

TG Holiness.

◀

9a

Gen. 12:3 (1–3); D&C 39:15; Abr. 2:11 (8–11).

◀

b

D&C 95:8 (8–9).

◀

10a

Zech. 12:10; D&C 105:12.

◀

11a

TG Vision.

◀

b

Ezek. 1:1.

◀

c

Matt. 17:3; D&C 133:55.

◀

d

D&C 113:6. TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

e

1 Ne. 22:12 (10–12); Jacob 6:2; D&C 29:7; 45:43; 127:6. TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

f

D&C 133:26. TG Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of.

◀

12a

BD Elias.

◀

b

TG Dispensations.

◀

c

Gal. 3:8 (6–29); D&C 124:58. TG Abrahamic Covenant.

◀

d

Gen. 18:18 (17–19).

◀

e

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

13a

TG Vision.

◀

b

1 Kgs. 17:1; Mal. 4:5 (5–6); Matt. 17:3 (1–4); Luke 4:25; 3 Ne. 25:5 (5–6); D&C 2:1; 35:4; 128:17; 138:46. TG Translated Beings.

◀

15a

JS—H 1:39 (38–39).

◀

b

TG Family, Love within; Genealogy and Temple Work; Salvation for the Dead.

◀

16a

TG Authority; Priesthood, Keys of; Sealing.

◀

b

TG Dispensations; Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

c

Zeph. 1:14. TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming; Last Days.

Section 111

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Salem, Massachusetts, August 6, 1836. At this time the leaders of the Church were heavily in debt due to their labors in the ministry. Hearing that a large amount of money would be available to them in Salem, the Prophet, Sidney Rigdon, Hyrum Smith, and Oliver Cowdery traveled there from Kirtland, Ohio, to investigate this claim, along with preaching the gospel. The brethren transacted several items of Church business and did some preaching. When it became apparent that no money was to be forthcoming, they returned to Kirtland. Several of the factors prominent in the background are reflected in the wording of this revelation.

1–5, The Lord looks to the temporal needs of His servants; 6–11, He will deal mercifully with Zion and arrange all things for the good of His servants.

1 I, the Lord your God, am anot displeased with your coming this journey, notwithstanding your follies.

2 I have much atreasure in this city for you, for the benefit of Zion, and many people in this city, whom I will gather out in due time for the benefit of Zion, through your instrumentality.

3 Therefore, it is expedient that you should form aacquaintance with men in this city, as you shall be led, and as it shall be given you.

4 And it shall come to pass in due time that I will agive this city into your hands, that you shall have power over it, insomuch that they shall not bdiscover your secret parts; and its wealth pertaining to gold and silver shall be yours.

5 Concern not yourselves about your adebts, for I will give you power to pay them.

6 Concern not yourselves about Zion, for I will deal mercifully with her.

7 Tarry in this place, and in the regions round about;

8 And the place where it is my will that you should tarry, for the main, shall be signalized unto you by the apeace and power of my bSpirit, that shall flow unto you.

9 This place you may obtain by hire. And inquire diligently concerning the more ancient inhabitants and founders of this city;

10 For there are more treasures than one for you in this city.

11 Therefore, be ye as awise as serpents and yet without bsin; and I will order all things for your cgood, as fast as ye are able to receive them. Amen.

◀

1a

TG God, Mercy of.

◀

2a

Acts 18:10 (9–11); Rom. 1:13. TG Treasure.

◀

3a

TG Fellowshipping; Missionary Work.

◀

4a

TG Conversion.

◀

b

TG Shame.

◀

5a

D&C 64:27 (27–29).

◀

8a

Micah 5:5; D&C 27:16. TG Peace of God.

◀

b

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

11a

Matt. 10:16.

◀

b

Heb. 4:15.

◀

c

Rom. 8:28; D&C 100:15.

Section 112

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Thomas B. Marsh, at Kirtland, Ohio, July 23, 1837, concerning the Twelve Apostles of the Lamb. This revelation was received on the day Elders Heber C. Kimball and Orson Hyde first preached the gospel in England. Thomas B. Marsh was at this time President of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles.

1–10, The Twelve are to send the gospel and raise the warning voice to all nations and people; 11–15, They are to take up their cross, follow Jesus, and feed His sheep; 16–20, Those who receive the First Presidency receive the Lord; 21–29, Darkness covers the earth, and only those who believe and are baptized will be saved; 30–34, The First Presidency and the Twelve hold the keys of the dispensation of the fulness of times.

1 Verily thus saith the Lord unto you my servant Thomas: I have heard thy prayers; and thine aalms have come up as a bmemorial before me, in behalf of those, thy brethren, who were chosen to bear testimony of my name and to csend it abroad among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and ordained through the instrumentality of my servants.

2 Verily I say unto you, there have been some few things in thine heart and with thee with which I, the Lord, was not well pleased.

3 Nevertheless, inasmuch as thou hast aabased thyself thou shalt be exalted; therefore, all thy sins are forgiven thee.

4 Let thy heart be of good acheer before my face; and thou shalt bear record of my name, not only unto the bGentiles, but also unto the Jews; and thou shalt send forth my word unto the ends of the earth.

5 aContend thou, therefore, morning by morning; and day after day let thy bwarning voice go forth; and when the night cometh let not the inhabitants of the earth slumber, because of thy cspeech.

6 Let thy habitation be known in Zion, and aremove not thy house; for I, the Lord, have a great work for thee to do, in publishing my name among the children of men.

7 Therefore, agird up thy loins for the work. Let thy feet be shod also, for thou art chosen, and thy path lieth among the mountains, and among many nations.

8 And by thy word many high ones shall be brought low, and by thy word many low ones shall be aexalted.

9 Thy voice shall be a rebuke unto the transgressor; and at thy arebuke let the tongue of the slanderer cease its perverseness.

10 Be thou ahumble; and the Lord thy God shall blead thee by the hand, and give thee answer to thy prayers.

11 I know thy heart, and have heard thy prayers concerning thy brethren. Be not partial towards them in love above many others, but let thy alove be for them as for thyself; and let thy love abound unto all men, and unto all who love my name.

12 And pray for thy brethren of the Twelve. aAdmonish them sharply for my name’s sake, and let them be admonished for all their sins, and be ye faithful before me unto my bname.

13 And after their atemptations, and much btribulation, behold, I, the Lord, will feel after them, and if they harden not their hearts, and cstiffen not their necks against me, they shall be dconverted, and I will heal them.

14 Now, I say unto you, and what I say unto you, I say unto all the Twelve: Arise and gird up your loins, take up your across, follow me, and bfeed my sheep.

15 Exalt not yourselves; arebel not against my servant Joseph; for verily I say unto you, I am with him, and my hand shall be over him; and the bkeys which I have given unto him, and also to youward, shall not be taken from him till I come.

16 Verily I say unto you, my servant Thomas, thou art the man whom I have chosen to hold the akeys of my kingdom, as pertaining to the Twelve, abroad among all nations—

17 That thou mayest be my servant to unlock the door of the kingdom in all places where my servant Joseph, and my servant Sidney, and my servant Hyrum, acannot come;

18 For on them have I laid the burden of all the churches for a little season.

19 Wherefore, whithersoever they shall send you, go ye, and I will be with you; and in whatsoever place ye shall proclaim my name an aeffectual door shall be opened unto you, that they may receive my word.

20 Whosoever areceiveth my word receiveth me, and whosoever receiveth me, receiveth those, the First Presidency, whom I have sent, whom I have made counselors for my name’s sake unto you.

21 And again, I say unto you, that whosoever ye shall send in my name, by the voice of your brethren, the aTwelve, duly recommended and bauthorized by you, shall have power to open the door of my kingdom unto any nation whithersoever ye shall send them—

22 Inasmuch as they shall humble themselves before me, and abide in my word, and ahearken to the voice of my Spirit.

23 Verily, verily, I say unto you, adarkness covereth the earth, and gross darkness the minds of the people, and all flesh has become bcorrupt before my face.

24 Behold, avengeance cometh speedily upon the inhabitants of the earth, a day of wrath, a day of burning, a day of bdesolation, of cweeping, of mourning, and of lamentation; and as a whirlwind it shall come upon all the face of the earth, saith the Lord.

25 And upon my ahouse shall it bbegin, and from my house shall it go forth, saith the Lord;

26 First among those among you, saith the Lord, who have aprofessed to know my bname and have not cknown me, and have dblasphemed against me in the midst of my house, saith the Lord.

27 Therefore, see to it that ye trouble not yourselves concerning the affairs of my church ain this place, saith the Lord.

28 But apurify your hearts before me; and then bgo ye into all the world, and preach my gospel unto every creature who has not received it;

29 And he that abelieveth and is bbaptized shall be saved, and he that believeth not, and is not baptized, shall be cdamned.

30 For unto you, the aTwelve, and those, the First Presidency, who are appointed with you to be your bcounselors and your leaders, is the cpower of this priesthood given, for the last days and for the last time, in the which is the dispensation of the dfulness of times,

31 Which power you hold, in connection with all those who have received a adispensation at any time from the beginning of the creation;

32 For verily I say unto you, the akeys of the dispensation, which ye have received, have bcome down from the fathers, and last of all, being sent down from heaven unto you.

33 Verily I say unto you, behold how great is your calling. aCleanse your hearts and your garments, lest the blood of this generation be brequired at your hands.

34 Be faithful until I come, for I acome quickly; and my reward is with me to recompense every man according as his bwork shall be. I am Alpha and Omega. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Almsgiving.

◀

b

Acts 10:4.

◀

c

D&C 18:28.

◀

3a

Matt. 23:12; Luke 14:11.

◀

4a

Matt. 9:2; John 16:33.

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:42; D&C 18:6 (6–26); 19:27; 21:12; 90:9 (8–9); 107:33.

◀

5a

Jude 1:3.

◀

b

Ether 12:3 (2–3). TG Zeal.

◀

c

TG Missionary Work.

◀

6a

Ps. 125:1; Micah 4:2.

◀

7a

Eph. 6:15 (14–17).

◀

8a

Ezek. 17:24; Matt. 23:12; 2 Ne. 20:33.

◀

9a

Luke 17:2; 2 Tim. 4:2.

◀

10a

Prov. 18:12. TG Humility; Meek.

◀

b

Isa. 57:18 (16–18). TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

11a

Matt. 5:43 (43–48). TG Charity; Love.

◀

12a

Rom. 15:14; 2 Thes. 3:15 (14–15).

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

13a

TG Temptation; Test.

◀

b

John 16:33; Rev. 7:14 (13–14); D&C 103:12. TG Tribulation.

◀

c

TG Stiffnecked.

◀

d

John 12:40; 2 Ne. 26:9; 3 Ne. 9:13 (13–14); 18:32. TG Conversion; Man, New, Spiritually Reborn.

◀

14a

Matt. 16:24; Luke 9:23.

◀

b

John 21:16 (15–17).

◀

15a

TG Rebellion.

◀

b

D&C 28:7.

◀

16a

TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

17a

Luke 10:1.

◀

19a

1 Cor. 16:9.

◀

20a

D&C 84:35. TG Teachable.

◀

21a

D&C 107:34 (34–35).

◀

b

TG Authority; Delegation of Responsibility.

◀

22a

TG God, Spirit of; Obedience.

◀

23a

Isa. 60:2; Micah 3:6; D&C 38:11 (11–12); Moses 7:61 (61–62). TG Apostasy of the Early Christian Church; Darkness, Spiritual.

◀

b

Gen. 6:11 (5–6, 11–13); Ps. 14:1; D&C 10:21 (20–23).

◀

24a

TG Day of the Lord; Retribution; Vengeance.

◀

b

Mal. 4:5.

◀

c

Matt. 8:12; D&C 101:91; 124:8. TG Mourning.

◀

25a

TG Chastening.

◀

b

1 Pet. 4:17 (17–18).

◀

26a

D&C 41:1; 50:4; 56:1. TG Hypocrisy.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

c

Hosea 8:2 (1–4); Luke 6:46; Mosiah 26:25 (24–27); 3 Ne. 14:23 (21–23).

◀

d

D&C 105:15. TG Apostasy of Individuals; Blaspheme.

◀

27a

D&C 107:33 (33–39).

◀

28a

TG Purification; Purity.

◀

b

Mark 16:15 (15–16); D&C 18:28.

◀

29a

Morm. 9:23 (22–24); D&C 20:25.

◀

b

TG Baptism, Essential.

◀

c

TG Damnation.

◀

30a

TG Apostles; Church Organization.

◀

b

TG Counselor; Leadership.

◀

c

TG Priesthood, Power of.

◀

d

Eph. 1:10 (9–10); D&C 27:13; 76:106; 124:41. TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

31a

TG Dispensations.

◀

32a

TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

b

Abr. 1:3. TG Priesthood, History of.

◀

33a

Jacob 1:19; 2:2; D&C 88:85.

◀

b

Ezek. 34:10; D&C 72:3.

◀

34a

Rev. 3:11; 22:7 (7, 12); D&C 1:12.

◀

b

TG Good Works; Reward.

Section 113

Answers to certain questions on the writings of Isaiah, given by Joseph Smith the Prophet, at or near Far West, Missouri, March 1838.

1–6, The Stem of Jesse, the rod coming therefrom, and the root of Jesse are identified; 7–10, The scattered remnants of Zion have a right to the priesthood and are called to return to the Lord.

1 Who is the aStem of Jesse spoken of in the 1st, 2d, 3d, 4th, and 5th verses of the 11th chapter of Isaiah?

2 Verily thus saith the Lord: It is Christ.

3 What is the arod spoken of in the first verse of the 11th chapter of Isaiah, that should come of the Stem of Jesse?

4 Behold, thus saith the Lord: It is a servant in the hands of Christ, who is partly a descendant of Jesse as well as of aEphraim, or of the house of Joseph, on whom there is laid much bpower.

5 What is the aroot of Jesse spoken of in the 10th verse of the 11th chapter?

6 Behold, thus saith the Lord, it is a adescendant of Jesse, as well as of Joseph, unto whom rightly belongs the bpriesthood, and the ckeys of the kingdom, for an densign, and for the gathering of my people in the elast days.

7 Questions by Elias Higbee: What is meant by the command in Isaiah, 52d chapter, 1st verse, which saith: Put on thy strength, O Zion—and what people had Isaiah reference to?

8 He had reference to those whom God should call in the last days, who should hold the apower of bpriesthood to bring again cZion, and the redemption of Israel; and to put on her dstrength is to put on the eauthority of the fpriesthood, which she, Zion, has a gright to by lineage; also to return to that power which she had lost.

9 What are we to understand by Zion loosing herself from the bands of her neck; 2d verse?

10 We are to understand that the ascattered bremnants are exhorted to creturn to the Lord from whence they have fallen; which if they do, the promise of the Lord is that he will speak to them, or give them revelation. See the 6th, 7th, and 8th verses. The dbands of her neck are the curses of God upon her, or the remnants of Israel in their scattered condition among the Gentiles.

◀

1a

Isa. 11:1 (1–5). TG Jesus Christ, Davidic Descent of.

◀

3a

Ps. 110:2 (1–4).

◀

4a

Gen. 41:52 (50–52); D&C 133:34 (30–34). TG Israel, Joseph, People of.

◀

b

D&C 110:16 (11–16).

◀

5a

2 Ne. 21:10 (10–12).

◀

6a

Isa. 11:10.

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

c

D&C 110:11. TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

d

Isa. 30:17; D&C 45:9. TG Ensign.

◀

e

TG Israel, Gathering of; Last Days.

◀

8a

TG Priesthood, Power of.

◀

b

D&C 86:8. TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

c

TG Zion.

◀

d

Isa. 45:24; 52:1; 1 Ne. 17:3; D&C 82:14. TG Israel, Restoration of; Strength.

◀

e

TG Authority; Mission of Latter-day Saints; Priesthood, Authority.

◀

f

TG Priesthood, History of.

◀

g

TG Birthright.

◀

10a

TG Israel, Scattering of.

◀

b

Micah 5:3. TG Israel, Remnant of.

◀

c

Hosea 3:5; 2 Ne. 6:11.

◀

d

Isa. 52:2 (2, 6–8). TG Bondage, Spiritual.

Section 114

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Far West, Missouri, April 11, 1838.

1–2, Church positions held by those who are not faithful will be given to others.

1 Verily thus saith the Lord: It is wisdom in my servant David W. Patten, that he settle up all his business as soon as he possibly can, and make a disposition of his merchandise, that he may aperform a mission unto me next spring, in company with others, even twelve including himself, to testify of my name and bear glad tidings unto all the world.

2 For verily thus saith the Lord, that inasmuch as there are those among you who adeny my name, others shall be bplanted in their cstead and receive their dbishopric. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 118:5.

◀

2a

TG Apostasy of Individuals.

◀

b

1 Sam. 2:35; D&C 118:1 (1, 6).

◀

c

D&C 35:18; 42:10; 64:40.

◀

d

Acts 1:20 (20–26).

Section 115

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Far West, Missouri, April 26, 1838, making known the will of God concerning the building up of that place and of the Lord’s house. This revelation is addressed to the presiding officers and the members of the Church.

1–4, The Lord names His church The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints; 5–6, Zion and her stakes are places of defense and refuge for the Saints; 7–16, The Saints are commanded to build a house of the Lord at Far West; 17–19, Joseph Smith holds the keys of the kingdom of God on earth.

1 Verily thus saith the Lord unto you, my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and also my servant Sidney Rigdon, and also my servant Hyrum Smith, and your acounselors who are and shall be appointed hereafter;

2 And also unto you, my servant aEdward Partridge, and his counselors;

3 And also unto my faithful servants who are of the high council of my achurch in Zion, for thus it shall be called, and unto all the elders and people of my Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, scattered abroad in all the world;

4 For thus shall amy bchurch be called in the last days, even The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day cSaints.

5 Verily I say unto you all: aArise and shine forth, that thy blight may be a cstandard for the dnations;

6 And that the agathering together upon the land of bZion, and upon her cstakes, may be for a defense, and for a drefuge from the storm, and from wrath when it shall be epoured out without mixture upon the whole earth.

7 Let the city, Far West, be a holy and consecrated land unto me; and it shall be called most holy, for the ground upon which thou standest is aholy.

8 Therefore, I command you to abuild a house unto me, for the gathering together of my saints, that they may bworship me.

9 And let there be a beginning of this work, and a foundation, and a preparatory work, this following summer;

10 And let the beginning be made on the fourth day of July next; and from that time forth let my people alabor diligently to build a house unto my name;

11 And in aone year from this day let them re-commence laying the foundation of my bhouse.

12 Thus let them from that time forth labor diligently until it shall be finished, from the cornerstone thereof unto the top thereof, until there shall not anything remain that is not finished.

13 Verily I say unto you, let not my servant Joseph, neither my servant Sidney, neither my servant Hyrum, get in adebt any more for the building of a house unto my name;

14 But let a house be built unto my name according to the apattern which I will show unto them.

15 And if my people build it not according to the pattern which I shall show unto their presidency, I will not accept it at their hands.

16 But if my people do build it according to the pattern which I shall show unto their presidency, even my servant Joseph and his counselors, then I will accept it at the hands of my people.

17 And again, verily I say unto you, it is my will that the city of Far West should be built up speedily by the gathering of my saints;

18 And also that other places should be appointed for astakes in the regions round about, as they shall be manifested unto my servant Joseph, from time to time.

19 For behold, I will be with him, and I will sanctify him before the people; for unto him have I given the akeys of this kingdom and ministry. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 81:1; 112:20; 124:91.

◀

2a

D&C 64:17; 124:19.

◀

3a

TG Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

4a

3 Ne. 27:8.

◀

b

1 Cor. 1:10 (10–13); D&C 20:1 (1–4); 136:2 (2–8). TG Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

c

TG Saints.

◀

5a

Isa. 60:1 (1–3). TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

b

TG Light [noun]; Peculiar People.

◀

c

Gen. 18:18 (17–19); Isa. 11:12. TG Ensign; Example.

◀

d

TG Nations.

◀

6a

TG Last Days.

◀

b

TG Zion.

◀

c

D&C 101:21; 115:18 (17–18). TG Stake.

◀

d

Isa. 25:4 (3–5); D&C 45:66 (62–71). TG Refuge.

◀

e

Rev. 14:10; D&C 1:13 (13–14).

◀

7a

Ex. 3:5; Josh. 5:15; D&C 101:64.

◀

8a

D&C 88:119; 95:8.

◀

b

TG Worship.

◀

10a

Neh. 4:6; D&C 52:39; 75:3. TG Industry.

◀

11a

D&C 118:5.

◀

b

D&C 124:45 (45–54).

◀

13a

D&C 104:86 (78–86).

◀

14a

Num. 8:4; Heb. 8:5; D&C 97:10.

◀

18a

D&C 101:21; 115:6. TG Stake.

◀

19a

TG Priesthood, Keys of.

Section 116

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, near Wight’s Ferry, at a place called Spring Hill, Daviess County, Missouri, May 19, 1838.

1 Spring Hill is named by the Lord aAdam-ondi-Ahman, because, said he, it is the place where bAdam shall come to visit his people, or the Ancient of Days shall sit, as spoken of by Daniel the prophet.

◀

1a

Dan. 7:13 (13–14, 22); D&C 78:15 (15, 20); 95:17; 107:53; 117:8 (8, 11). Note that a song titled “Adam-ondi-Ahman,” written by William W. Phelps, was sung at the Kirtland Temple dedication.

◀

b

TG Adam.

Section 117

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Far West, Missouri, July 8, 1838, concerning the immediate duties of William Marks, Newel K. Whitney, and Oliver Granger.

1–9, The Lord’s servants should not covet temporal things, for “what is property unto the Lord?”; 10–16, They are to forsake littleness of soul, and their sacrifices will be sacred unto the Lord.

1 Verily thus saith the Lord unto my servant aWilliam Marks, and also unto my servant Newel K. Whitney, let them settle up their business speedily and journey from the land of Kirtland, before I, the Lord, bsend again the snows upon the earth.

2 Let them awake, and arise, and acome forth, and not tarry, for I, the Lord, command it.

3 Therefore, if they atarry it shall not be well with them.

4 Let them repent of all their sins, and of all their covetous desires, before me, saith the Lord; for what is aproperty unto me? saith the Lord.

5 Let the properties of Kirtland be turned out for adebts, saith the Lord. Let them go, saith the Lord, and whatsoever remaineth, let it remain in your hands, saith the Lord.

6 For have I not the fowls of heaven, and also the fish of the sea, and the beasts of the mountains? Have I not amade the earth? Do I not hold the bdestinies of all the armies of the nations of the earth?

7 Therefore, will I not make asolitary places to bud and to bblossom, and to bring forth in abundance? saith the Lord.

8 Is there not room enough on the mountains of aAdam-ondi-Ahman, and on the plains of Olaha bShinehah, or the land where cAdam dwelt, that you should covet that which is but the drop, and neglect the more weighty matters?

9 Therefore, come up hither unto the land of my people, even Zion.

10 Let my servant William Marks be afaithful over a few things, and he shall be a ruler over many. Let him preside in the midst of my people in the city of Far West, and let him be blessed with the blessings of my people.

11 Let my servant Newel K. Whitney be ashamed of the aNicolaitane band and of all their bsecret abominations, and of all his littleness of soul before me, saith the Lord, and come up to the land of Adam-ondi-Ahman, and be a cbishop unto my people, saith the Lord, not in name but in deed, saith the Lord.

12 And again, I say unto you, I remember my servant aOliver Granger; behold, verily I say unto him that his name shall be had in sacred remembrance from generation to generation, forever and ever, saith the Lord.

13 Therefore, let him contend earnestly for the redemption of the First Presidency of my Church, saith the Lord; and when he falls he shall rise again, for his asacrifice shall be more sacred unto me than his increase, saith the Lord.

14 Therefore, let him come up hither speedily, unto the land of Zion; and in the due time he shall be made a merchant unto my name, saith the Lord, for the benefit of my people.

15 Therefore let no man despise my servant Oliver Granger, but let the blessings of my people be on him forever and ever.

16 And again, verily I say unto you, let all my servants in the land of Kirtland remember the Lord their God, and mine house also, to keep and preserve it holy, and to overthrow the moneychangers in mine own due time, saith the Lord. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 124:79 (79–80).

◀

b

Job 37:6 (5–6); Ps. 148:8; Hel. 11:17 (13–17); Ether 2:24.

◀

2a

IE from Kirtland.

◀

3a

TG Disobedience; Procrastination.

◀

4a

Mark 14:4 (3–4); D&C 104:14.

◀

5a

D&C 90:23 (22–23).

◀

6a

TG Creation; God, Works of; Jesus Christ, Creator.

◀

b

Isa. 45:1 (1–3); 1 Ne. 17:37.

◀

7a

Isa. 35:1 (1–2).

◀

b

D&C 35:24; 39:13; 49:25. TG Earth, Renewal of.

◀

8a

D&C 116.

◀

b

Abr. 3:13.

◀

c

TG Adam; Eden.

◀

10a

Matt. 25:23.

◀

11a

Rev. 2:6 (6, 15).

◀

b

TG Secret Combinations.

◀

c

D&C 72:8 (6–8).

◀

12a

IE the agent left by the Prophet to settle his affairs in Kirtland.

◀

13a

TG Self-Sacrifice.

Section 118

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Far West, Missouri, July 8, 1838, in response to the supplication, “Show us thy will, O Lord, concerning the Twelve.”

1–3, The Lord will provide for the families of the Twelve; 4–6, Vacancies in the Twelve are filled.

1 Verily, thus saith the Lord: Let a conference be held immediately; let the Twelve be organized; and let men be appointed to asupply the place of those who are fallen.

2 Let my servant aThomas remain for a season in the land of Zion, to publish my word.

3 Let the residue continue to preach from that hour, and if they will do this in all alowliness of heart, in meekness and humility, and blong-suffering, I, the Lord, give unto them a cpromise that I will provide for their families; and an effectual door shall be opened for them, from henceforth.

4 And next spring let them depart to go over the great waters, and there promulgate my gospel, the fulness thereof, and bear record of my name.

5 Let them atake leave of my saints in the city of Far West, on the btwenty-sixth day of April next, on the building-spot of my house, saith the Lord.

6 Let my servant John Taylor, and also my servant John E. Page, and also my servant Wilford Woodruff, and also my servant Willard Richards, be appointed to fill the places of those who have afallen, and be officially notified of their appointment.

◀

1a

Acts 1:25 (23–26); D&C 114:2.

◀

2a

IE Thomas B. Marsh.

◀

3a

Eph. 4:2.

◀

b

TG Perseverance.

◀

c

TG Promise.

◀

5a

D&C 114:1.

◀

b

D&C 115:11.

◀

6a

D&C 114:2.

Section 119

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Far West, Missouri, July 8, 1838, in answer to his supplication: “O Lord! Show unto thy servants how much thou requirest of the properties of thy people for a tithing.” The law of tithing, as understood today, had not been given to the Church previous to this revelation. The term tithing in the prayer just quoted and in previous revelations (64:23; 85:3; 97:11) had meant not just one-tenth, but all free-will offerings, or contributions, to the Church funds. The Lord had previously given to the Church the law of consecration and stewardship of property, which members (chiefly the leading elders) entered into by a covenant that was to be everlasting. Because of failure on the part of many to abide by this covenant, the Lord withdrew it for a time and gave instead the law of tithing to the whole Church. The Prophet asked the Lord how much of their property He required for sacred purposes. The answer was this revelation.

1–5, The Saints are to pay their surplus property and then give, as tithing, one-tenth of their interest annually; 6–7, Such a course will sanctify the land of Zion.

1 Verily, thus saith the Lord, I require all their asurplus property to be put into the hands of the bishop of my church in Zion,

2 For the building of mine ahouse, and for the laying of the foundation of Zion and for the priesthood, and for the debts of the Presidency of my Church.

3 And this shall be the beginning of the atithing of my people.

4 And after that, those who have thus been atithed shall pay one-tenth of all their interest annually; and this shall be a standing law unto them forever, for my holy priesthood, saith the Lord.

5 Verily I say unto you, it shall come to pass that all those who gather unto the land of aZion shall be tithed of their surplus properties, and shall observe this law, or they shall not be found worthy to abide among you.

6 And I say unto you, if my people observe not this law, to keep it holy, and by this law sanctify the land of Zion unto me, that my statutes and my judgments may be kept thereon, that it may be most holy, behold, verily I say unto you, it shall not be a land of aZion unto you.

7 And this shall be an ensample unto all the astakes of Zion. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 42:33 (33–34), 55; 51:13; 82:18 (17–19).

◀

2a

2 Chr. 3:3 (3–4); D&C 115:8 (8–13).

◀

3a

D&C 42:30; 64:23; 120.

◀

4a

TG Tithing.

◀

5a

D&C 52:42 (42–43).

◀

6a

TG Zion.

◀

7a

D&C 82:13.

Section 120

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Far West, Missouri, July 8, 1838, making known the disposition of the properties tithed as named in the preceding revelation, section 119.

1 Verily, thus saith the Lord, the time is now come, that ait shall be bdisposed of by a council, composed of the First Presidency of my Church, and of the bishop and his council, and by my high council; and by mine own voice unto them, saith the Lord. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 119:1 (1–4).

◀

b

TG Accountability; Church Organization.

Section 121

Prayer and prophecies written by Joseph Smith the Prophet in an epistle to the Church while he was a prisoner in the jail at Liberty, Missouri, dated March 20, 1839. The Prophet and several companions had been months in prison. Their petitions and appeals directed to the executive officers and the judiciary had failed to bring them relief.

1–6, The Prophet pleads with the Lord for the suffering Saints; 7–10, The Lord speaks peace to him; 11–17, Cursed are all those who raise false cries of transgression against the Lord’s people; 18–25, They will not have right to the priesthood and will be damned; 26–32, Glorious revelations promised those who endure valiantly; 33–40, Why many are called and few are chosen; 41–46, The priesthood should be used only in righteousness.

1 O God, awhere art thou? And where is the pavilion that covereth thy bhiding place?

2 aHow long shall thy hand be stayed, and thine eye, yea thy pure eye, behold from the eternal heavens the wrongs of thy people and of thy servants, and thine ear be penetrated with their cries?

3 Yea, O Lord, ahow long shall they suffer these wrongs and unlawful boppressions, before thine heart shall be softened toward them, and thy bowels be moved with ccompassion toward them?

4 O Lord God aAlmighty, maker of bheaven, earth, and seas, and of all things that in them are, and who controllest and subjectest the devil, and the dark and benighted dominion of Sheol—stretch forth thy hand; let thine eye pierce; let thy cpavilion be taken up; let thy dhiding place no longer be covered; let thine ear be inclined; let thine eheart be softened, and thy bowels moved with compassion toward us.

5 Let thine aanger be kindled against our enemies; and, in the fury of thine heart, with thy bsword cavenge us of our wrongs.

6 Remember thy asuffering saints, O our God; and thy servants will rejoice in thy name forever.

7 My son, apeace be unto thy soul; thine badversity and thine afflictions shall be but a csmall moment;

8 And then, if thou aendure it well, God shall exalt thee on high; thou shalt triumph over all thy bfoes.

9 Thy afriends do stand by thee, and they shall hail thee again with warm hearts and friendly hands.

10 Thou art not yet as Job; thy afriends do not contend against thee, neither charge thee with transgression, as they did Job.

11 And they who do charge thee with transgression, their hope shall be blasted, and their prospects shall amelt away as the hoar frost melteth before the burning rays of the rising sun;

12 And also that God hath set his hand and seal to change the atimes and seasons, and to blind their bminds, that they may not understand his cmarvelous workings; that he may dprove them also and take them in their own craftiness;

13 Also because their hearts are corrupted, and the things which they are willing to bring upon others, and love to have others suffer, may come upon athemselves to the very uttermost;

14 That they may be adisappointed also, and their hopes may be cut off;

15 And not many years hence, that they and their aposterity shall be bswept from under heaven, saith God, that not one of them is left to stand by the wall.

16 aCursed are all those that shall lift up the bheel against mine canointed, saith the Lord, and cry they have dsinned when they have not sinned before me, saith the Lord, but have done that which was meet in mine eyes, and which I commanded them.

17 But athose who cry transgression do it because they are the servants of sin, and are the bchildren of disobedience themselves.

18 And those who aswear bfalsely against my servants, that they might bring them into bondage and death—

19 Wo unto them; because they have aoffended my little ones they shall be severed from the bordinances of mine house.

20 Their abasket shall not be full, their houses and their barns shall perish, and they themselves shall be bdespised by those that flattered them.

21 They shall not have right to the apriesthood, nor their posterity after them from generation to generation.

22 It had been abetter for them that a millstone had been hanged about their necks, and they drowned in the depth of the sea.

23 Wo unto all those that adiscomfort my people, and drive, and bmurder, and testify against them, saith the Lord of Hosts; a cgeneration of vipers shall not escape the damnation of hell.

24 Behold, mine eyes asee and know all their works, and I have in reserve a swift bjudgment in the season thereof, for them all;

25 For there is a atime bappointed for every man, according as his cworks shall be.

26 God shall give unto you aknowledge by his bHoly Spirit, yea, by the unspeakable cgift of the Holy Ghost, that has not been drevealed since the world was until now;

27 Which our forefathers have awaited with aanxious expectation to be revealed in the last times, which their minds were pointed to by the angels, as held in reserve for the fulness of their glory;

28 A time to come in the which anothing shall be withheld, whether there be bone God or many cgods, they shall be manifest.

29 All thrones and dominions, principalities and powers, shall be arevealed and set forth upon all who have endured bvaliantly for the gospel of Jesus Christ.

30 And also, if there be abounds set to the heavens or to the seas, or to the dry land, or to the sun, moon, or stars—

31 All the times of their revolutions, all the appointed days, months, and years, and all the days of their days, months, and years, and all their aglories, laws, and set times, shall be revealed in the days of the bdispensation of the fulness of times—

32 According to that which was aordained in the midst of the bCouncil of the Eternal cGod of all other gods before this dworld was, that should be reserved unto the finishing and the end thereof, when every man shall enter into his eternal epresence and into his immortal frest.

33 How long can rolling waters remain impure? What apower shall stay the heavens? As well might man stretch forth his puny arm to stop the Missouri river in its decreed course, or to turn it up stream, as to bhinder the cAlmighty from pouring down dknowledge from heaven upon the heads of the Latter-day Saints.

34 Behold, there are many acalled, but few are chosen. And why are they not chosen?

35 Because their ahearts are set so much upon the things of this bworld, and caspire to the dhonors of men, that they do not learn this one lesson—

36 That the arights of the priesthood are inseparably connected with the powers of heaven, and that the powers of heaven cannot be bcontrolled nor handled only upon the cprinciples of righteousness.

37 That they may be conferred upon us, it is true; but when we undertake to acover our bsins, or to gratify our cpride, our vain ambition, or to exercise control or ddominion or compulsion upon the souls of the children of men, in any degree of unrighteousness, behold, the heavens ewithdraw themselves; the Spirit of the Lord is grieved; and when it is withdrawn, Amen to the priesthood or the authority of that man.

38 Behold, ere he is aware, he is left unto himself, to akick against the pricks, to bpersecute the saints, and to cfight against God.

39 We have learned by sad experience that it is the anature and disposition of almost all men, as soon as they get a little bauthority, as they suppose, they will immediately begin to exercise cunrighteous dominion.

40 Hence many are called, but afew are chosen.

41 No apower or influence can or ought to be maintained by virtue of the bpriesthood, only by cpersuasion, by dlong-suffering, by gentleness and meekness, and by love unfeigned;

42 By akindness, and pure bknowledge, which shall greatly enlarge the csoul without dhypocrisy, and without eguile—

43 aReproving betimes with bsharpness, when cmoved upon by the Holy Ghost; and then showing forth afterwards an increase of dlove toward him whom thou hast reproved, lest he esteem thee to be his enemy;

44 That he may know that thy faithfulness is stronger than the cords of adeath.

45 Let thy abowels also be full of charity towards all men, and to the household of faith, and let bvirtue garnish thy thoughts unceasingly; then shall thy cconfidence wax strong in the dpresence of God; and the doctrine of the priesthood shall distil upon thy soul as the edews from heaven.

46 The Holy Ghost shall be thy constant acompanion, and thy scepter an unchanging scepter of brighteousness and truth; and thy cdominion shall be an everlasting dominion, and without compulsory means it shall flow unto thee forever and ever.

◀

1a

Matt. 27:46.

◀

b

Ps. 13:1 (1–2); 18:11; 102:2; Isa. 45:15.

◀

2a

Ex. 5:22; Ps. 35:17 (17–28); 89:46; Hab. 1:2 (2–4).

◀

3a

Ps. 69:14 (1–2, 14); Alma 14:26 (26–29).

◀

b

TG Cruelty; Oppression; Persecution.

◀

c

TG Compassion.

◀

4a

TG God, Power of.

◀

b

Gen. 1:1.

◀

c

2 Sam. 22:7.

◀

d

D&C 101:89; 123:6.

◀

e

TG Compassion; God, Mercy of.

◀

5a

Ps. 119:84.

◀

b

D&C 1:13 (13–14).

◀

c

Ps. 35:1 (1–10); Luke 18:7.

◀

6a

D&C 122:5 (5–7). TG Suffering.

◀

7a

Acts 23:11 (11–14). TG Comfort.

◀

b

TG Adversity; Affliction.

◀

c

Isa. 54:7.

◀

8a

1 Pet. 2:20 (19–23). TG Perseverance; Probation.

◀

b

TG Enemies.

◀

9a

D&C 122:3. TG Friendship.

◀

10a

Job 4:1 (1–8); 13:4; 16:2.

◀

11a

Ps. 58:7 (3–11); Jer. 1:19 (7–19).

◀

12a

Dan. 2:21 (19–22, 28); Acts 1:7; D&C 68:11 (7–12). TG Time.

◀

b

2 Kgs. 6:18 (18–23). TG Mind.

◀

c

Ex. 8:19; 1 Ne. 19:22; Alma 23:6; D&C 84:3.

◀

d

TG Test.

◀

13a

Prov. 28:10; 1 Ne. 14:3.

◀

14a

3 Ne. 4:10.

◀

15a

Ps. 37:28; 109:13.

◀

b

D&C 124:52.

◀

16a

TG Curse.

◀

b

Ps. 41:9; John 13:18. TG Prophets, Rejection of; Reviling.

◀

c

1 Sam. 26:9; Ps. 2:2 (2–4); 105:15.

◀

d

2 Ne. 15:20; Moro. 7:14 (14, 18); D&C 64:16.

◀

17a

Rev. 12:10; Alma 15:15.

◀

b

Eph. 5:6 (2–6).

◀

18a

TG Swearing.

◀

b

Mal. 3:5. TG Lying; Slander.

◀

19a

Matt. 18:6. TG Offense.

◀

b

TG Ordinance; Salvation.

◀

20a

Deut. 28:17 (15–26).

◀

b

Prov. 24:24 (23–26).

◀

21a

Alma 13:4 (3–5). TG Priesthood, Qualifying for.

◀

22a

Matt. 18:6; D&C 54:5.

◀

23a

D&C 101:1.

◀

b

Esth. 3:13.

◀

c

Matt. 12:34; 23:33.

◀

24a

Job 10:4; Ps. 139:1; Jonah 3:10. TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

b

Ps. 109:7 (3–7); Hel. 8:25; D&C 10:23 (20–23).

◀

25a

D&C 122:9.

◀

b

Job 7:1; Alma 12:27 (26–28); D&C 42:48.

◀

c

TG Good Works.

◀

26a

Dan. 2:28 (22–29, 49); Amos 3:7; A of F 1:9. TG Mysteries of Godliness; Revelation.

◀

b

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

c

TG Holy Ghost, Gift of.

◀

d

Alma 12:10 (9–11); 40:3. TG Scriptures to Come Forth.

◀

27a

Rom. 16:25; D&C 6:7 (7–11); 42:65 (61–65).

◀

28a

D&C 42:61; 59:4; 76:7; 98:12; 101:32.

◀

b

Rom. 3:30 (28–31); 1 Tim. 2:5.

◀

c

Ps. 82:6; John 10:34; 1 Cor. 8:6 (5–6); D&C 76:58; Abr. 4:1 (1–31); 5:1 (1–21).

◀

29a

D&C 101:32.

◀

b

D&C 76:79. TG Diligence; Trustworthiness.

◀

30a

Job 26:10 (7–14); 38:33 (1–41); Ps. 104:9 (1–35); Acts 17:26 (24–28).

◀

31a

Abr. 3:4 (2–10). TG Glory; God, Law of.

◀

b

TG Dispensations.

◀

32a

TG Earth, Purpose of.

◀

b

TG Council in Heaven.

◀

c

Deut. 10:17 (17–21); Dan. 11:36.

◀

d

TG Earth, Destiny of; World.

◀

e

TG Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father.

◀

f

Ps. 95:11; Heb. 3:11; 4:1; Alma 12:34; 3 Ne. 27:19; D&C 84:24.

◀

33a

Rom. 8:39 (35–39).

◀

b

Dan. 4:35.

◀

c

TG God, Power of.

◀

d

Dan. 12:4. TG Knowledge.

◀

34a

Matt. 20:16; 22:14 (1–14); Luke 13:23; D&C 63:31; 95:5 (5–6). TG Called of God.

◀

35a

Luke 14:18 (18–20).

◀

b

TG Selfishness; Worldliness.

◀

c

TG Motivations.

◀

d

Matt. 6:2; 2 Ne. 26:29; D&C 58:39. TG Honor.

◀

36a

D&C 107:10. TG Priesthood, Authority; Priesthood, Keys of; Priesthood, Oath and Covenant; Priesthood, Power of.

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within.

◀

c

D&C 107:30. TG Righteousness.

◀

37a

Prov. 28:13. TG Apostasy of Individuals; Honesty; Hypocrisy.

◀

b

TG Sin.

◀

c

TG Haughtiness; Pride.

◀

d

Gen. 1:26 (26–28); D&C 76:111 (110–12).

◀

e

1 Sam. 18:12; D&C 1:33; 3:11; JS—H 1:46. TG Holy Ghost, Loss of.

◀

38a

Acts 9:5; 26:14.

◀

b

TG Persecution.

◀

c

Micah 3:5; 1 Ne. 11:35 (34–36).

◀

39a

TG Man, Natural, Not Spiritually Reborn.

◀

b

TG Authority.

◀

c

1 Kgs. 16:2. TG Leadership; Unrighteous Dominion.

◀

40a

Matt. 20:16; D&C 95:5.

◀

41a

TG Priesthood, Power of.

◀

b

1 Pet. 5:3 (1–3). TG Priesthood; Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within.

◀

c

Prov. 25:15. TG Communication; Marriage, Husbands.

◀

d

2 Cor. 6:6. TG Forbear; Love; Meek; Patience.

◀

42a

TG Courtesy; Kindness.

◀

b

1 Pet. 3:7. TG Knowledge.

◀

c

TG Understanding.

◀

d

James 3:17.

◀

e

TG Guile; Sincere.

◀

43a

TG Chastening; Reproof.

◀

b

D&C 15:2.

◀

c

TG Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

d

TG Charity.

◀

44a

TG Dependability.

◀

45a

1 Thes. 3:12; 1 Jn. 3:17 (16–17). TG Benevolence; Charity; Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within.

◀

b

TG Chastity; Modesty; Virtue.

◀

c

TG Trust in God.

◀

d

TG God, Presence of; God, Privilege of Seeing.

◀

e

Deut. 32:2; D&C 128:19.

◀

46a

TG Holy Ghost, Mission of; Spirituality.

◀

b

TG Righteousness.

◀

c

Dan. 7:14.

Section 122

The word of the Lord to Joseph Smith the Prophet, while a prisoner in the jail at Liberty, Missouri. This section is an excerpt from an epistle to the Church dated March 20, 1839 (see the heading to section 121).

1–4, The ends of the earth will inquire after the name of Joseph Smith; 5–7, All his perils and travails will give him experience and be for his good; 8–9, The Son of Man has descended below them all.

1 The ends of the earth shall inquire after thy aname, and fools shall have thee in bderision, and hell shall rage against thee;

2 While the pure in heart, and the wise, and the noble, and the virtuous, shall seek acounsel, and authority, and blessings constantly from under thy hand.

3 And thy apeople shall never be turned against thee by the testimony of traitors.

4 And although their influence shall cast thee into trouble, and into bars and walls, thou shalt be had in ahonor; and but for a small bmoment and thy voice shall be more terrible in the midst of thine enemies than the fierce clion, because of thy righteousness; and thy God shall stand by thee forever and ever.

5 If thou art called to pass through atribulation; if thou art in perils among false brethren; if thou art in bperils among robbers; if thou art in perils by land or by sea;

6 If thou art aaccused with all manner of false accusations; if thine enemies fall upon thee; if they tear thee from the society of thy father and mother and brethren and sisters; and if with a drawn sword thine enemies tear thee from the bosom of thy wife, and of thine offspring, and thine elder son, although but six years of age, shall cling to thy garments, and shall say, My father, my father, why can’t you stay with us? O, my father, what are the men going to do with you? and if then he shall be thrust from thee by the sword, and thou be dragged to bprison, and thine enemies prowl around thee like cwolves for the blood of the lamb;

7 And if thou shouldst be cast into the apit, or into the hands of murderers, and the sentence of death passed upon thee; if thou be cast into the bdeep; if the billowing surge conspire against thee; if fierce winds become thine enemy; if the heavens gather blackness, and all the elements combine to chedge up the way; and above all, if the very jaws of dhell shall gape open the mouth wide after thee, know thou, my son, that all these things shall give thee eexperience, and shall be for thy good.

8 The aSon of Man hath bdescended below them all. Art thou greater than he?

9 Therefore, ahold on thy way, and the priesthood shall bremain with thee; for their cbounds are set, they cannot pass. Thy ddays are known, and thy years shall not be numbered less; therefore, efear not what man can do, for God shall be with you forever and ever.

◀

1a

JS—H 1:33.

◀

b

Job 30:1; Ps. 119:51 (49–52); Jer. 20:7 (7–9).

◀

2a

TG Counsel.

◀

3a

D&C 121:9. TG Friendship.

◀

4a

TG Respect.

◀

b

D&C 121:7 (7–8).

◀

c

3 Ne. 20:16 (16–21). TG Protection, Divine.

◀

5a

D&C 121:6. TG Tribulation.

◀

b

2 Cor. 11:26 (23–28).

◀

6a

Job 8:6 (1–22).

◀

b

Jer. 36:5; Acts 5:18 (15, 18); 12:5; 16:23 (19–40); Alma 14:22 (22–28).

◀

c

Luke 10:3.

◀

7a

Gen. 37:24; Jer. 38:6 (6–13).

◀

b

Ps. 69:2 (1–2, 14); Jonah 2:3 (3–9); 2 Cor. 11:25.

◀

c

Lam. 3:7 (7–8). TG Despair.

◀

d

2 Sam. 22:6 (5–7); JS—H 1:16 (15–16).

◀

e

Job 2:10 (10–13); 3:20 (20–26); 5:27; Eccl. 3:10 (9–10); Jer. 24:5; 2 Cor. 4:17; Heb. 12:10 (10–11); 1 Pet. 2:20 (20–21); 2 Ne. 2:11.

◀

8a

TG Jesus Christ, Son of Man.

◀

b

Mark 14:37 (37, 40–41); Heb. 2:17 (9–18); D&C 76:107; 88:6.

◀

9a

TG Steadfastness.

◀

b

D&C 13; 84:17; 90:3; 124:130.

◀

c

Deut. 32:8; Job 11:20 (19–20).

◀

d

D&C 121:25.

◀

e

Neh. 4:14; Ps. 56:4 (4, 11); 118:6; Jer. 1:17 (17–19); Luke 12:5 (4–5); 2 Ne. 8:7 (7–12); D&C 3:7; 98:14.

Section 123

Duty of the Saints in relation to their persecutors, as written by Joseph Smith the Prophet while a prisoner in the jail at Liberty, Missouri. This section is an excerpt from an epistle to the Church dated March 20, 1839 (see the heading to section 121).

1–6, The Saints should collect and publish an account of their sufferings and persecutions; 7–10, The same spirit that established the false creeds also leads to persecution of the Saints; 11–17, Many among all sects will yet receive the truth.

1 And again, we would suggest for your consideration the propriety of all the saints agathering up a knowledge of all the facts, and bsufferings and abuses put upon them by the people of this State;

2 And also of all the property and amount of damages which they have sustained, both of character and personal ainjuries, as well as real property;

3 And also the names of all persons that have had a hand in their aoppressions, as far as they can get hold of them and find them out.

4 And perhaps a committee can be appointed to find out these things, and to take astatements and affidavits; and also to gather up the libelous publications that are afloat;

5 And all that are in the magazines, and in the encyclopedias, and all the libelous histories that are published, and are writing, and by whom, and present the whole concatenation of diabolical rascality and nefarious and murderous impositions that have been practiced upon this people—

6 That we may not only publish to all the world, but present them to the aheads of government in all their dark and hellish hue, as the last effort which is enjoined on us by our Heavenly Father, before we can fully and completely claim that promise which shall call him forth from his bhiding place; and also that the whole nation may be left without excuse before he can send forth the power of his mighty arm.

7 It is an imperative duty that we owe to God, to angels, with whom we shall be brought to stand, and also to ourselves, to our wives and achildren, who have been made to bow down with grief, sorrow, and care, under the most damning hand of murder, tyranny, and boppression, supported and urged on and upheld by the influence of that spirit which hath so strongly riveted the ccreeds of the fathers, who have inherited lies, upon the hearts of the children, and filled the world with confusion, and has been growing stronger and stronger, and is now the very mainspring of all corruption, and the whole dearth groans under the weight of its iniquity.

8 It is an iron ayoke, it is a strong band; they are the very handcuffs, and chains, and shackles, and fetters of bhell.

9 Therefore it is an imperative duty that we owe, not only to our own wives and children, but to the awidows and fatherless, whose husbands and fathers have been bmurdered under its iron hand;

10 Which dark and blackening deeds are enough to make hell itself ashudder, and to stand aghast and pale, and the hands of the very devil to tremble and palsy.

11 And also it is an imperative duty that we owe to all the rising generation, and to all the pure in heart—

12 For there are many yet on the earth among all sects, parties, and denominations, who are ablinded by the subtle bcraftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to cdeceive, and who are only kept from the truth because they dknow not where to find it—

13 Therefore, that we should waste and awear out our lives in bringing to light all the bhidden things of darkness, wherein we know them; and they are truly manifest from heaven—

14 These should then be attended to with great aearnestness.

15 Let no man count them as small things; for there is much which lieth in futurity, pertaining to the saints, which depends upon these things.

16 You know, brethren, that a very large ship is abenefited very much by a very small helm in the time of a storm, by being kept workways with the wind and the waves.

17 Therefore, dearly beloved brethren, let us acheerfully bdo all things that lie in our power; and then may we stand still, with the utmost assurance, to see the csalvation of God, and for his arm to be revealed.

◀

1a

D&C 69:8.

◀

b

Ezra 4:1 (1–24).

◀

2a

TG Injustice.

◀

3a

TG Oppression.

◀

4a

TG Record Keeping.

◀

6a

Ezra 5:8 (8–17).

◀

b

D&C 101:89; 121:4 (1, 4).

◀

7a

TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward.

◀

b

TG Cruelty.

◀

c

Alma 24:7; JS—H 1:19. TG Traditions of Men.

◀

d

Isa. 33:9; Moses 7:49.

◀

8a

TG Bondage, Physical; Bondage, Spiritual.

◀

b

TG Hell.

◀

9a

TG Children; Widows.

◀

b

D&C 98:13; 103:27 (27–28); 124:54.

◀

10a

Isa. 14:9 (4–11).

◀

12a

Col. 2:8; D&C 76:75. TG Spiritual Blindness.

◀

b

TG False Doctrine; False Prophets.

◀

c

Col. 2:18 (16–23).

◀

d

1 Ne. 8:21 (19–24). TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

13a

TG Dedication.

◀

b

1 Cor. 4:5. TG Secret Combinations.

◀

14a

TG Zeal.

◀

16a

James 3:4; 1 Ne. 16:29; Alma 37:6 (6–8); D&C 64:33.

◀

17a

TG Cheerful.

◀

b

TG Initiative.

◀

c

Ex. 14:13; Isa. 30:15.

Section 124

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Nauvoo, Illinois, January 19, 1841. Because of increasing persecutions and illegal procedures against them by public officers, the Saints had been compelled to leave Missouri. The exterminating order issued by Lilburn W. Boggs, governor of Missouri, dated October 27, 1838, had left them no alternative. In 1841, when this revelation was given, the city of Nauvoo, occupying the site of the former village of Commerce, Illinois, had been built up by the Saints, and here the headquarters of the Church had been established.

1–14, Joseph Smith is commanded to make a solemn proclamation of the gospel to the president of the United States, the governors, and the rulers of all nations; 15–21, Hyrum Smith, David W. Patten, Joseph Smith Sr., and others among the living and the dead are blessed for their integrity and virtues; 22–28, The Saints are commanded to build both a house for the entertainment of strangers and a temple in Nauvoo; 29–36, Baptisms for the dead are to be performed in temples; 37–44, The Lord’s people always build temples for the performance of holy ordinances; 45–55, The Saints are excused from building the temple in Jackson County because of the oppression of their enemies; 56–83, Directions are given for the building of the Nauvoo House; 84–96, Hyrum Smith is called to be a patriarch, to receive the keys, and to stand in the place of Oliver Cowdery; 97–122, William Law and others are counseled in their labors; 123–45, General and local officers are named, along with their duties and quorum affiliations.

1 Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you, my servant Joseph Smith, I am well pleased with your aoffering and acknowledgments, which you have made; for unto this end have I raised you up, that I might show forth my bwisdom through the cweak things of the earth.

2 Your prayers are acceptable before me; and in answer to them I say unto you, that you are now called immediately to make a solemn aproclamation of my gospel, and of this bstake which I have planted to be a ccornerstone of Zion, which shall be polished with the refinement which is after the similitude of a palace.

3 This proclamation shall be made to all the akings of the world, to the four corners thereof, to the honorable president-elect, and the high-minded governors of the nation in which you live, and to all the nations of the earth scattered abroad.

4 Let it be awritten in the spirit of meekness and by the power of the Holy Ghost, which shall be in you at the time of the writing of the same;

5 For it shall be agiven you by the Holy Ghost to know my bwill concerning those ckings and authorities, even what shall befall them in a time to come.

6 For, behold, I am about to call upon them to give heed to the light and glory of Zion, for the set time has come to favor her.

7 Call ye, therefore, upon them with loud proclamation, and with your testimony, fearing them not, for they are as agrass, and all their glory as the flower thereof which soon falleth, that they may be left also without excuse—

8 And that I may avisit them in the day of visitation, when I shall bunveil the face of my covering, to appoint the portion of the coppressor among hypocrites, where there is dgnashing of teeth, if they reject my servants and my testimony which I have revealed unto them.

9 And again, I will visit and soften their hearts, many of them for your good, that ye may find grace in their eyes, that they may come to the alight of truth, and the Gentiles to the exaltation or lifting up of Zion.

10 For the day of my visitation cometh speedily, in an ahour when ye think not of; and where shall be the safety of my people, and refuge for those who shall be left of them?

11 Awake, O kings of the earth! Come ye, O, come ye, with your agold and your silver, to the help of my people, to the house of the daughters of Zion.

12 And again, verily I say unto you, let my servant Robert B. Thompson help you to write this proclamation, for I am well pleased with him, and that he should be with you;

13 Let him, therefore, hearken to your counsel, and I will bless him with a multiplicity of blessings; let him be faithful and true in all things from henceforth, and he shall be great in mine eyes;

14 But let him remember that his astewardship will I require at his hands.

15 And again, verily I say unto you, blessed is my servant Hyrum Smith; for I, the Lord, love him because of the aintegrity of his heart, and because he loveth that which is right before me, saith the Lord.

16 Again, let my servant John C. Bennett help you in your labor in sending my word to the kings and people of the earth, and stand by you, even you my servant Joseph Smith, in the hour of affliction; and his reward shall not fail if he receive acounsel.

17 And for his love he shall be great, for he shall be mine if he do this, saith the Lord. I have seen the work which he hath done, which I accept if he continue, and will crown him with blessings and great glory.

18 And again, I say unto you that it is my will that my servant Lyman Wight should continue in preaching for Zion, in the spirit of meekness, confessing me before the world; and I will bear him up as on aeagles’ wings; and he shall beget glory and honor to himself and unto my name.

19 That when he shall finish his work I may areceive him unto myself, even as I did my servant David Patten, who is with me at this time, and also my servant bEdward Partridge, and also my aged servant Joseph Smith, Sen., who sitteth cwith Abraham at his right hand, and blessed and holy is he, for he is mine.

20 And again, verily I say unto you, my servant George Miller is without aguile; he may be trusted because of the bintegrity of his heart; and for the love which he has to my testimony I, the Lord, love him.

21 I therefore say unto you, I seal upon his head the office of a bishopric, like unto my aservant Edward Partridge, that he may receive the consecrations of mine house, that he may administer blessings upon the heads of the poor of my people, saith the Lord. Let no man despise my servant George, for he shall honor me.

22 Let my servant George, and my servant Lyman, and my servant John Snider, and others, build a ahouse unto my name, such a one as my servant Joseph shall show unto them, upon the place which he shall show unto them also.

23 And it shall be for a house for boarding, a house that strangers may come from afar to lodge therein; therefore let it be a good house, worthy of all acceptation, that the weary atraveler may find health and safety while he shall contemplate the word of the Lord; and the bcornerstone I have appointed for Zion.

24 This house shall be a healthful habitation if it be built unto my name, and if the governor which shall be appointed unto it shall not suffer any pollution to come upon it. It shall be holy, or the Lord your God will not adwell therein.

25 And again, verily I say unto you, let all my saints acome from afar.

26 And send ye aswift messengers, yea, chosen messengers, and say unto them: Come ye, with all your bgold, and your silver, and your precious stones, and with all your antiquities; and with all who have cknowledge of antiquities, that will come, may come, and bring the dbox tree, and the fir tree, and the pine tree, together with all the precious trees of the earth;

27 And with iron, with copper, and with brass, and with zinc, and with all your precious things of the earth; and build a ahouse to my name, for the Most High to bdwell therein.

28 For there is not a place found on earth that he may come to and arestore again that which was lost unto you, or which he hath taken away, even the fulness of the priesthood.

29 For a abaptismal font there is not upon the earth, that they, my saints, may be bbaptized for those who are dead—

30 For this ordinance belongeth to my house, and cannot be acceptable to me, only in the days of your poverty, wherein ye are not able to build a house unto me.

31 But I command you, all ye my saints, to abuild a house unto me; and I grant unto you a sufficient time to build a house unto me; and during this time your baptisms shall be acceptable unto me.

32 But behold, at the end of this appointment your baptisms for your dead shall not be acceptable unto me; and if you do not these things at the end of the appointment ye shall be rejected as a church, with your dead, saith the Lord your God.

33 For verily I say unto you, that aafter you have had sufficient time to build a house to me, wherein the ordinance of baptizing for the dead belongeth, and for which the same was instituted from before the foundation of the world, your baptisms for your dead cannot be acceptable unto me;

34 For therein are the akeys of the holy priesthood ordained, that you may receive honor and glory.

35 And after this time, your baptisms for the dead, by those who are scattered abroad, are not acceptable unto me, saith the Lord.

36 For it is ordained that in Zion, and in her stakes, and in Jerusalem, those places which I have appointed for arefuge, shall be the places for your baptisms for your dead.

37 And again, verily I say unto you, how shall your awashings be acceptable unto me, except ye perform them in a house which you have built to my name?

38 For, for this cause I commanded Moses that he should build a atabernacle, that they should bear it with them in the wilderness, and to build a house in the land of promise, that those ordinances might be revealed which had been hid from before the world was.

39 Therefore, verily I say unto you, that your aanointings, and your washings, and your bbaptisms for the dead, and your csolemn assemblies, and your dmemorials for your esacrifices by the sons of Levi, and for your foracles in your most gholy places wherein you receive conversations, and your statutes and judgments, for the beginning of the revelations and foundation of Zion, and for the glory, honor, and endowment of all her municipals, are ordained by the ordinance of my holy house, which my people are always commanded to build unto my holy name.

40 And verily I say unto you, let this ahouse be built unto my name, that I may reveal mine ordinances therein unto my people;

41 For I deign to areveal unto my church things which have been kept bhid from before the foundation of the world, things that pertain to the dispensation of the cfulness of times.

42 And aI will show unto my servant Joseph all things pertaining to this house, and the priesthood thereof, and the place whereon it shall be built.

43 And ye shall build it on the place where you have contemplated building it, for that is the spot which I have chosen for you to build it.

44 If ye labor with all your might, I will consecrate that spot that it shall be made aholy.

45 And if my people will hearken unto my voice, and unto the voice of my aservants whom I have appointed to lead my people, behold, verily I say unto you, they shall not be moved out of their place.

46 But if they will not ahearken to my voice, nor unto the voice of these men whom I have appointed, they shall not be blest, because they bpollute mine holy grounds, and mine holy ordinances, and charters, and my holy words which I give unto them.

47 And it shall come to pass that if you build a house unto my name, and do not do the things that I say, I will not perform the aoath which I make unto you, neither fulfil the promises which ye expect at my hands, saith the Lord.

48 For ainstead of blessings, ye, by your own works, bring cursings, wrath, indignation, and judgments upon your own heads, by your follies, and by all your abominations, which you practice before me, saith the Lord.

49 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that when I give a commandment to any of the sons of men to do a work unto my name, and those sons of men go with all their might and with all they have to perform that work, and cease not their adiligence, and their enemies come upon them and bhinder them from performing that work, behold, it behooveth me to crequire that work no more at the hands of those sons of men, but to accept of their offerings.

50 And the iniquity and transgression of my holy laws and commandments I will avisit upon the heads of those who hindered my work, unto the third and fourth bgeneration, so long as they repent not, and hate me, saith the Lord God.

51 Therefore, for this cause have I accepted the offerings of those whom I commanded to build up a city and a ahouse unto my name, in Jackson county, Missouri, and were hindered by their enemies, saith the Lord your God.

52 And I will answer ajudgment, wrath, and indignation, wailing, and anguish, and gnashing of teeth upon their heads, unto the third and fourth generation, so long as they repent not, and hate me, saith the Lord your God.

53 And this I make an aexample unto you, for your consolation concerning all those who have been commanded to do a work and have been hindered by the hands of their enemies, and by boppression, saith the Lord your God.

54 For I am the Lord your God, and will save all those of your brethren who have been apure in heart, and have been bslain in the land of Missouri, saith the Lord.

55 And again, verily I say unto you, I command you again to build a ahouse to my name, even in this place, that you may bprove yourselves unto me that ye are cfaithful in all things whatsoever I command you, that I may bless you, and crown you with honor, immortality, and eternal life.

56 And now I say unto you, as pertaining to my boarding ahouse which I have commanded you to build for the boarding of strangers, let it be built unto my name, and let my name be named upon it, and let my servant Joseph and his house have place therein, from generation to generation.

57 For this aanointing have I put upon his head, that his blessing shall also be put upon the head of his posterity after him.

58 And as I said unto aAbraham concerning the kindreds of the earth, even so I say unto my servant Joseph: In thee and in thy bseed shall the kindred of the earth be blessed.

59 Therefore, let my servant Joseph and his seed after him have place in that house, from generation to generation, forever and ever, saith the Lord.

60 And let the name of that house be called aNauvoo House; and let it be a delightful habitation for man, and a resting-place for the weary traveler, that he may contemplate the glory of Zion, and the glory of this, the cornerstone thereof;

61 That he may receive also the counsel from those whom I have set to be as aplants of renown, and as bwatchmen upon her walls.

62 Behold, verily I say unto you, let my servant George Miller, and my servant Lyman Wight, and my servant John Snider, and my servant Peter Haws, organize themselves, and appoint one of them to be a president over their quorum for the purpose of building that house.

63 And they shall form a constitution, whereby they may receive stock for the building of that house.

64 And they shall not receive less than fifty dollars for a share of stock in that house, and they shall be permitted to receive fifteen thousand dollars from any one man for stock in that house.

65 But they shall not be permitted to receive over fifteen thousand dollars stock from any one man.

66 And they shall not be permitted to receive under fifty dollars for a share of stock from any one man in that house.

67 And they shall not be permitted to receive any man, as a stockholder in this house, except the same shall pay his stock into their hands at the time he receives stock;

68 And in proportion to the amount of stock he pays into their hands he shall receive stock in that house; but if he pays nothing into their hands he shall not receive any stock in that house.

69 And if any pay stock into their hands it shall be for stock in that house, for himself, and for his generation after him, from generation to generation, so long as he and his heirs shall hold that stock, and do not sell or convey the stock away out of their hands by their own free will and act, if you will do my will, saith the Lord your God.

70 And again, verily I say unto you, if my servant George Miller, and my servant Lyman Wight, and my servant John Snider, and my servant Peter Haws, receive any stock into their hands, in moneys, or in properties wherein they receive the real value of moneys, they shall not appropriate any portion of that stock to any other purpose, only in that house.

71 And if they do appropriate any portion of that stock anywhere else, only in that house, without the consent of the stockholder, and do not repay four-fold for the stock which they appropriate anywhere else, only in that house, they shall be accursed, and shall be moved out of their place, saith the Lord God; for I, the Lord, am God, and cannot be amocked in any of these things.

72 Verily I say unto you, let my servant Joseph pay stock into their hands for the building of that house, as seemeth him good; but my servant Joseph cannot pay over fifteen thousand dollars stock in that house, nor under fifty dollars; neither can any other man, saith the Lord.

73 And there are others also who wish to know my will concerning them, for they have asked it at my hands.

74 Therefore, I say unto you concerning my servant Vinson Knight, if he will do my will let him put stock into that house for himself, and for his generation after him, from generation to generation.

75 And let him lift up his voice long and loud, in the midst of the people, to aplead the cause of the poor and the needy; and let him not fail, neither let his heart faint; and I will baccept of his offerings, for they shall not be unto me as the offerings of Cain, for he shall be mine, saith the Lord.

76 Let his family rejoice and turn away their hearts from affliction; for I have chosen him and anointed him, and he shall be honored in the midst of his house, for I will forgive all his sins, saith the Lord. Amen.

77 Verily I say unto you, let my servant Hyrum put stock into that house as seemeth him good, for himself and his generation after him, from generation to generation.

78 Let my servant Isaac Galland put stock into that house; for I, the Lord, love him for the work he hath done, and will forgive all his sins; therefore, let him be remembered for an interest in that house from generation to generation.

79 Let my servant Isaac Galland be appointed among you, and be ordained by my servant William Marks, and be blessed of him, to go with my servant Hyrum to accomplish the work that my servant Joseph shall point out to them, and they shall be greatly blessed.

80 Let my servant William Marks pay stock into that house, as seemeth him good, for himself and his generation, from generation to generation.

81 Let my servant Henry G. Sherwood pay stock into that house, as seemeth him good, for himself and his seed after him, from generation to generation.

82 Let my servant William Law pay stock into that house, for himself and his seed after him, from generation to generation.

83 If he will do my will let him not take his family unto the eastern lands, even unto Kirtland; nevertheless, I, the Lord, will build up aKirtland, but I, the Lord, have a scourge prepared for the inhabitants thereof.

84 And with my servant Almon Babbitt, there are many things with which I am not pleased; behold, he aspireth to establish his counsel instead of the counsel which I have ordained, even that of the Presidency of my Church; and he setteth up a agolden calf for the worship of my people.

85 Let no man ago from this place who has come here essaying to keep my commandments.

86 If they live here let them live unto me; and if they die let them die unto me; for they shall arest from all their labors here, and shall continue their works.

87 Therefore, let my servant William put his trust in me, and cease to fear concerning his family, because of the sickness of the land. If ye alove me, keep my commandments; and the sickness of the land shall bredound to your glory.

88 Let my servant William go and proclaim my everlasting gospel with a loud voice, and with great joy, as he shall be moved upon by my aSpirit, unto the inhabitants of Warsaw, and also unto the inhabitants of Carthage, and also unto the inhabitants of Burlington, and also unto the inhabitants of Madison, and await patiently and diligently for further instructions at my general conference, saith the Lord.

89 If he will do my awill let him from henceforth hearken to the counsel of my servant Joseph, and with his interest support the bcause of the poor, and publish cthe new translation of my holy word unto the inhabitants of the earth.

90 And if he will do this I will abless him with a multiplicity of blessings, that he shall not be forsaken, nor his seed be found bbegging bread.

91 And again, verily I say unto you, let my servant William be appointed, ordained, and anointed, as counselor unto my servant Joseph, in the room of my servant Hyrum, that my servant Hyrum may take the office of Priesthood and aPatriarch, which was appointed unto him by his father, by blessing and also by right;

92 That from henceforth he shall hold the keys of the apatriarchal blessings upon the heads of all my people,

93 That whoever he blesses shall be blessed, and whoever he acurses shall be cursed; that whatsoever he shall bbind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever he shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.

94 And from this time forth I appoint unto him that he may be a prophet, and a aseer, and a revelator unto my church, as well as my servant Joseph;

95 That he may act in concert also with my aservant Joseph; and that he shall receive counsel from my servant Joseph, who shall show unto him the bkeys whereby he may ask and receive, and be crowned with the same blessing, and glory, and honor, and priesthood, and gifts of the priesthood, that once were put upon him that was my servant cOliver Cowdery;

96 That my servant Hyrum may bear record of the things which I shall show unto him, that his name may be had in honorable remembrance from generation to generation, forever and ever.

97 Let my servant William Law also receive the keys by which he may ask and receive blessings; let him be ahumble before me, and be without bguile, and he shall receive of my Spirit, even the cComforter, which shall manifest unto him the truth of all things, and shall give him, in the very hour, what he shall say.

98 And these asigns shall follow him—he shall heal the bsick, he shall cast out devils, and shall be delivered from those who would administer unto him deadly poison;

99 And he shall be led in paths where the poisonous serpent acannot lay hold upon his heel, and he shall mount up in the bimagination of his thoughts as upon eagles’ wings.

100 And what if I will that he should araise the dead, let him not withhold his voice.

101 Therefore, let my servant William cry aloud and spare not, with joy and rejoicing, and with hosannas to him that sitteth upon the throne forever and ever, saith the Lord your God.

102 Behold, I say unto you, I have a mission in store for my servant William, and my servant Hyrum, and for them alone; and let my servant Joseph tarry at home, for he is needed. The remainder I will show unto you hereafter. Even so. Amen.

103 And again, verily I say unto you, if my servant Sidney will serve me and be acounselor unto my servant Joseph, let him arise and come up and stand in the office of his calling, and humble himself before me.

104 And if he will offer unto me an acceptable offering, and acknowledgments, and remain with my people, behold, I, the Lord your God, will heal him that he shall be healed; and he shall lift up his voice again on the mountains, and be a aspokesman before my face.

105 Let him come and locate his family in the neighborhood in which my servant Joseph resides.

106 And in all his journeyings let him lift up his voice as with the sound of a trump, and warn the inhabitants of the earth to flee the wrath to come.

107 Let him assist my servant Joseph, and also let my servant William Law assist my servant Joseph, in making a solemn aproclamation unto the kings of the earth, even as I have before said unto you.

108 If my servant Sidney will do my will, let him not remove his family unto the aeastern lands, but let him change their habitation, even as I have said.

109 Behold, it is not my will that he shall seek to find safety and refuge out of the city which I have appointed unto you, even the city of Nauvoo.

110 Verily I say unto you, even now, if he will hearken unto my voice, it shall be well with him. Even so. Amen.

111 And again, verily I say unto you, let my servant Amos Davies pay stock into the hands of those whom I have appointed to build a house for boarding, even the Nauvoo House.

112 This let him do if he will have an interest; and let him hearken unto the counsel of my servant Joseph, and labor with his own hands that he may obtain the confidence of men.

113 And when he shall aprove himself faithful in all things that shall be bentrusted unto his care, yea, even a few things, he shall be made ruler over many;

114 Let him therefore aabase himself that he may be exalted. Even so. Amen.

115 And again, verily I say unto you, if my servant Robert D. Foster will obey my voice, let him build a house for my servant Joseph, according to the contract which he has made with him, as the door shall be open to him from time to time.

116 And let him repent of all his afolly, and clothe himself with bcharity; and ccease to do evil, and lay aside all his hard dspeeches;

117 And pay stock also into the hands of the quorum of the Nauvoo House, for himself and for his generation after him, from generation to generation;

118 And hearken unto the counsel of my servants Joseph, and Hyrum, and William Law, and unto the authorities which I have called to lay the foundation of Zion; and it shall be well with him forever and ever. Even so. Amen.

119 And again, verily I say unto you, let no man pay stock to the quorum of the Nauvoo House unless he shall be a believer in the Book of Mormon, and the revelations I have given unto you, saith the Lord your God;

120 For that which is amore or less than this cometh of evil, and shall be attended with cursings and not blessings, saith the Lord your God. Even so. Amen.

121 And again, verily I say unto you, let the quorum of the Nauvoo House have a just recompense of wages for all their labors which they do in building the Nauvoo House; and let their wages be as shall be agreed among themselves, as pertaining to the price thereof.

122 And let every man who pays stock bear his proportion of their wages, if it must needs be, for their support, saith the Lord; otherwise, their labors shall be accounted unto them for stock in that house. Even so. Amen.

123 Verily I say unto you, I now give unto you the aofficers belonging to my Priesthood, that ye may hold the bkeys thereof, even the Priesthood which is after the order of Melchizedek, which is after the order of mine cOnly Begotten Son.

124 First, I give unto you Hyrum Smith to be a apatriarch unto you, to hold the bsealing blessings of my church, even the Holy Spirit of cpromise, whereby ye are dsealed up unto the day of redemption, that ye may not fall notwithstanding the ehour of temptation that may come upon you.

125 I give unto you my servant Joseph to be a presiding elder over all my church, to be a translator, a revelator, a aseer, and prophet.

126 I give unto him for acounselors my servant Sidney Rigdon and my servant William Law, that these may constitute a quorum and First Presidency, to receive the boracles for the whole church.

127 I give unto you my servant aBrigham Young to be a president over the Twelve traveling council;

128 Which aTwelve hold the keys to open up the authority of my kingdom upon the four corners of the earth, and after that to send my word to every bcreature.

129 aThey are Heber C. Kimball, Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, Orson Hyde, William Smith, John Taylor, John E. Page, Wilford Woodruff, Willard Richards, George A. Smith;

130 David Patten I have ataken unto myself; behold, his bpriesthood no man ctaketh from him; but, verily I say unto you, another may be appointed unto the same calling.

131 And again, I say unto you, I give unto you a ahigh council, for the cornerstone of Zion—

132 Namely, Samuel Bent, Henry G. Sherwood, George W. Harris, Charles C. Rich, Thomas Grover, Newel Knight, David Dort, Dunbar Wilson—Seymour Brunson I have taken unto myself; no man taketh his priesthood, but another may be appointed unto the same priesthood in his stead; and verily I say unto you, let my servant Aaron Johnson be ordained unto this calling in his stead—David Fullmer, Alpheus Cutler, William Huntington.

133 And again, I give unto you Don C. Smith to be a president over a quorum of high priests;

134 Which ordinance is instituted for the purpose of qualifying those who shall be appointed standing presidents or servants over different astakes scattered abroad;

135 And they may travel also if they choose, but rather be ordained for standing presidents; this is the office of their calling, saith the Lord your God.

136 I give unto him Amasa Lyman and Noah Packard for counselors, that they may preside over the quorum of high priests of my church, saith the Lord.

137 And again, I say unto you, I give unto you John A. Hicks, Samuel Williams, and Jesse Baker, which priesthood is to preside over the quorum of aelders, which quorum is instituted for standing ministers; nevertheless they may travel, yet they are ordained to be standing ministers to my church, saith the Lord.

138 And again, I give unto you Joseph Young, Josiah Butterfield, Daniel Miles, Henry Herriman, Zera Pulsipher, Levi Hancock, James Foster, to preside over the quorum of aseventies;

139 Which quorum is instituted for atraveling elders to bear record of my name in all the world, wherever the traveling high council, mine apostles, shall send them to prepare a way before my face.

140 The difference between this quorum and the quorum of elders is that one is to travel continually, and the other is to preside over the churches from time to time; the one has the responsibility of presiding from time to time, and the other has no responsibility of presiding, saith the Lord your God.

141 And again, I say unto you, I give unto you Vinson Knight, Samuel H. Smith, and Shadrach Roundy, if he will receive it, to preside over the abishopric; a knowledge of said bishopric is given unto you in the book of Doctrine and Covenants.

142 And again, I say unto you, Samuel Rolfe and his counselors for apriests, and the president of the teachers and his counselors, and also the president of the deacons and his counselors, and also the president of the stake and his counselors.

143 The above aoffices I have given unto you, and the keys thereof, for helps and for governments, for the work of the ministry and the bperfecting of my saints.

144 And a commandment I give unto you, that you should fill all these offices and aapprove of those names which I have mentioned, or else disapprove of them at my general conference;

145 And that ye should prepare rooms for all these offices in my ahouse when you build it unto my name, saith the Lord your God. Even so. Amen.

◀

1a

Rom. 12:1; 1 Tim. 2:3 (1–4); 1 Pet. 2:5.

◀

b

TG God, Wisdom of.

◀

c

1 Cor. 1:27 (26–29); D&C 1:19; 35:13.

◀

2a

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

b

TG Stake.

◀

c

TG Cornerstone.

◀

3a

Ps. 119:46; 138:4 (1–5); Matt. 10:18; Acts 9:15; D&C 1:23.

◀

4a

TG Holy Ghost, Gifts of; Meek.

◀

5a

Dan. 2:22 (19–22, 28).

◀

b

TG God, Will of.

◀

c

Gen. 41:25; Dan. 2:21 (20–22). TG Kings, Earthly.

◀

7a

Ps. 90:5; 103:15 (15–16); Isa. 40:6 (6–8); 1 Pet. 1:24.

◀

8a

Isa. 10:3 (1–4); 1 Pet. 2:12.

◀

b

D&C 1:12. TG Veil.

◀

c

TG Cruelty; Oppression.

◀

d

D&C 29:15 (15–20); 101:91; 112:24.

◀

9a

Isa. 60:3 (1–12). TG Light [noun].

◀

10a

Matt. 24:44.

◀

11a

Isa. 60:6 (6, 11–17); 61:6 (4–6).

◀

14a

TG Stewardship.

◀

15a

TG Integrity; Sincere.

◀

16a

TG Counsel.

◀

18a

Ex. 19:4; Isa. 40:31.

◀

19a

D&C 124:130.

◀

b

D&C 115:2 (2–6).

◀

c

Luke 16:22; D&C 137:5.

◀

20a

TG Guile; Sincere.

◀

b

Prov. 19:1. TG Integrity.

◀

21a

D&C 41:9. TG Bishop.

◀

22a

D&C 124:56 (56–82, 111–22).

◀

23a

Lev. 25:35 (35–38); Deut. 31:12 (12–13); Matt. 25:35 (35, 38, 43–44).

◀

b

D&C 124:2.

◀

24a

Alma 7:21 (20–21).

◀

25a

D&C 10:65.

◀

26a

Isa. 18:2 (1–7).

◀

b

1 Kgs. 6:21 (21–22); 2 Ne. 5:15.

◀

c

D&C 93:53.

◀

d

Ex. 26:15; Isa. 41:19; 60:13.

◀

27a

D&C 109:5. TG Temple.

◀

b

Ex. 25:8; 1 Kgs. 6:13; D&C 97:16 (15–17); 104:59.

◀

28a

TG Priesthood, Melchizedek; Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

29a

D&C 76:51; 128:13.

◀

b

1 Cor. 15:29; D&C 127:6; 138:33. TG Baptism for the Dead; Salvation for the Dead.

◀

31a

2 Chr. 3:1 (1–17); 2 Ne. 5:16 (15–17); D&C 84:5 (5, 31); 97:10.

◀

33a

IE Oct. 3, 1841.

◀

34a

D&C 110:16 (14–16).

◀

36a

Isa. 4:6 (4–6); D&C 133:13 (4–14).

◀

37a

Lev. 8:6; D&C 88:74. TG Wash.

◀

38a

Ex. 25:9 (1–9); 29:4; 33:7; 35:11; Ezek. 37:27. TG Temple.

◀

39a

Ex. 25:6; 29:7; Lev. 10:7; 14:28; Num. 18:8; D&C 68:21. TG Anointing.

◀

b

TG Baptism for the Dead; Genealogy and Temple Work.

◀

c

D&C 88:70 (70, 117). TG Solemn Assembly.

◀

d

Ex. 12:14 (14–17); Lev. 2:2 (2, 9, 16).

◀

e

Deut. 10:8; D&C 13; 84:31; 128:24; JS—H 1:69.

◀

f

D&C 90:4.

◀

g

Ex. 26:33; 1 Kgs. 6:16; Ezek. 41:4.

◀

40a

TG Ordinance; Temple.

◀

41a

A of F 1:9.

◀

b

Alma 40:3; D&C 121:26 (26–31).

◀

c

Eph. 1:10 (9–10); D&C 27:13; 76:106; 112:30.

◀

42a

D&C 95:14 (14–17).

◀

44a

TG Holiness.

◀

45a

TG Leadership; Prophets, Mission of.

◀

46a

TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

b

TG Pollution.

◀

47a

TG Oath; Promise.

◀

48a

Deut. 28:15 (1–47).

◀

49a

TG Diligence.

◀

b

Ezra 4:21.

◀

c

D&C 56:4.

◀

50a

Jer. 9:9; Mosiah 12:1. TG Accountability.

◀

b

Deut. 5:9. TG Procrastination; Repent.

◀

51a

D&C 115:11.

◀

52a

D&C 121:15 (11–23). TG Punish; Sorrow.

◀

53a

Num. 26:10.

◀

b

TG Oppression.

◀

54a

TG Purity.

◀

b

Matt. 10:39; D&C 98:13; 103:27 (27–28); 123:9 (7, 9).

◀

55a

D&C 127:4.

◀

b

Ex. 15:25 (23–26); D&C 98:14 (12–14); Abr. 3:25. TG Test.

◀

c

1 Kgs. 6:12 (11–13).

◀

56a

D&C 124:22 (22–24).

◀

57a

TG Anointing.

◀

58a

Gen. 12:3; 22:18; Abr. 2:11. TG Abrahamic Covenant.

◀

b

D&C 110:12.

◀

60a

IE beautiful, delightful, as used in Isa. 52:7 in Hebrew.

◀

61a

Isa. 60:21; Ezek. 34:29.

◀

b

TG Watchman.

◀

71a

Gal. 6:7.

◀

75a

Prov. 22:23; 31:9.

◀

b

Gen. 4:4–5.

◀

83a

D&C 117:16.

◀

84a

Ex. 32:4.

◀

85a

Luke 9:62; D&C 124:108 (87, 108–10).

◀

86a

Rev. 14:13. TG Paradise.

◀

87a

John 14:15.

◀

b

D&C 121:8; 122:7.

◀

88a

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

89a

TG God, Will of.

◀

b

D&C 78:3.

◀

c

IE the Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible. D&C 94:10.

◀

90a

TG Blessing.

◀

b

Ps. 37:25.

◀

91a

D&C 107:40 (39–40).

◀

92a

TG Patriarch; Patriarchal Blessings.

◀

93a

D&C 103:25; 132:47 (45–48). TG Curse.

◀

b

Matt. 16:19; 18:18. TG Priesthood, Keys of; Sealing.

◀

94a

D&C 107:92. TG Seer.

◀

95a

D&C 6:18 (18–19).

◀

b

D&C 6:28.

◀

c

See “Oliver Cowdery” in the Index for references to his callings.

◀

97a

TG Teachable.

◀

b

TG Guile; Sincere.

◀

c

TG Holy Ghost, Comforter.

◀

98a

Mark 16:17 (17–18). TG Holy Ghost, Gifts of.

◀

b

TG Heal; Sickness.

◀

99a

Acts 28:3 (3–9); D&C 24:13; 84:72 (71–72).

◀

b

Isa. 40:31.

◀

100a

TG Death, Power over.

◀

103a

D&C 90:21.

◀

104a

Ex. 4:16 (14–16); 2 Ne. 3:17 (17–18); D&C 100:9 (9–11).

◀

107a

D&C 124:2.

◀

108a

D&C 124:83.

◀

113a

TG Test.

◀

b

1 Thes. 2:4.

◀

114a

Matt. 23:12; D&C 101:42.

◀

116a

TG Foolishness.

◀

b

Col. 3:14.

◀

c

TG Self-Mastery.

◀

d

TG Slander.

◀

120a

Deut. 28:14; Matt. 5:37.

◀

123a

D&C 107:21; 124:143. TG Church Organization; Delegation of Responsibility.

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Authority of.

◀

124a

D&C 124:91. TG Patriarch.

◀

b

TG Sealing.

◀

c

D&C 76:53; 88:3 (3–4); 132:19 (18–26).

◀

d

Eph. 4:30.

◀

e

Rev. 3:10.

◀

125a

D&C 20:2; 21:1. TG Seer.

◀

126a

D&C 68:15; 90:21; 124:91. TG Counselor.

◀

b

D&C 90:4 (4–5). TG Revelation.

◀

127a

D&C 18:27; 107:23; 126:1.

◀

128a

TG Apostles.

◀

b

Mark 16:15.

◀

129a

See Index for reference to each name.

◀

130a

D&C 124:19.

◀

b

Heb. 5:6.

◀

c

D&C 90:3. TG Priesthood.

◀

131a

D&C 102:30 (27–32); 107:36 (36–37).

◀

134a

TG Stake.

◀

137a

D&C 20:38; 107:12 (11–12, 89–90). TG Elder, Melchizedek Priesthood.

◀

138a

TG Seventy.

◀

139a

D&C 107:33 (33, 93–98).

◀

141a

D&C 68:14 (14–24); 107:15 (15–17), 68 (68–76).

◀

142a

TG Deacon; Priest, Aaronic Priesthood; Teacher, Aaronic Priesthood.

◀

143a

D&C 107:21; 124:23.

◀

b

1 Cor. 12:28; Eph. 4:11 (11–16).

◀

144a

D&C 26:2. TG Common Consent; Sustaining Church Leaders.

◀

145a

D&C 124:27 (27–28).

Section 125

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Nauvoo, Illinois, March 1841, concerning the Saints in the territory of Iowa.

1–4, The Saints are to build cities and to gather to the stakes of Zion.

1 What is the will of the Lord concerning the saints in the Territory of Iowa?

2 Verily, thus saith the Lord, I say unto you, if those who acall themselves by my name and are essaying to be my saints, if they will do my will and keep my commandments concerning them, let them gather themselves together unto the places which I shall appoint unto them by my servant Joseph, and build up cities unto my name, that they may be prepared for that which is in store for a time to come.

3 Let them build up a city unto my name upon the land opposite the city of Nauvoo, and let the name of aZarahemla be named upon it.

4 And let all those who come from the east, and the west, and the north, and the south, that have desires to dwell therein, take up their inheritance in the same, as well as in the city of aNashville, or in the city of Nauvoo, and in all the bstakes which I have appointed, saith the Lord.

◀

2a

TG Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of.

◀

3a

Omni 1:14 (14, 18); Alma 2:26.

◀

4a

IE Nashville, Lee County, Iowa.

◀

b

TG Stake.

Section 126

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, in the house of Brigham Young, at Nauvoo, Illinois, July 9, 1841. At this time Brigham Young was President of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles.

1–3, Brigham Young is commended for his labors and is relieved of future travel abroad.

1 Dear and well-beloved brother, aBrigham Young, verily thus saith the Lord unto you: My servant Brigham, it is bno more required at your hand to leave your family as in times past, for your offering is acceptable to me.

2 I have seen your alabor and toil in journeyings for my name.

3 I therefore command you to asend my word abroad, and take especial bcare of your family from this time, henceforth and forever. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 124:127; 136 heading.

◀

b

D&C 18:28 (27–28).

◀

2a

TG Good Works.

◀

3a

D&C 107:38; 124:139.

◀

b

TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward; Family, Love within.

Section 127

An epistle from Joseph Smith the Prophet to the Latter-day Saints at Nauvoo, Illinois, containing directions on baptism for the dead, dated at Nauvoo, September 1, 1842.

1–4, Joseph Smith glories in persecution and tribulation; 5–12, Records must be kept relative to baptisms for the dead.

1 Forasmuch as the Lord has revealed unto me that my enemies, both in Missouri and this State, were again in the pursuit of me; and inasmuch as they pursue me without a acause, and have not the least shadow or coloring of justice or right on their side in the getting up of their prosecutions against me; and inasmuch as their pretensions are all founded in falsehood of the blackest dye, I have thought it expedient and wisdom in me to leave the place for a short season, for my own safety and the safety of this people. I would say to all those with whom I have business, that I have left my baffairs with agents and clerks who will transact all business in a prompt and proper manner, and will see that all my debts are canceled in due time, by turning out property, or otherwise, as the case may require, or as the circumstances may admit of. When I learn that the storm is fully blown over, then I will return to you again.

2 And as for the aperils which I am called to pass through, they seem but a small thing to me, as the benvy and wrath of man have been my common lot all the days of my life; and for what cause it seems mysterious, unless I was cordained from before the foundation of the world for some good end, or bad, as you may choose to call it. Judge ye for yourselves. God dknoweth all these things, whether it be good or bad. But nevertheless, deep water is what I am wont to swim in. It all has become a second nature to me; and I feel, like Paul, to glory in etribulation; for to this day has the God of my fathers delivered me out of them all, and will deliver me from henceforth; for behold, and lo, I shall triumph over all my enemies, for the Lord God hath spoken it.

3 Let all the saints rejoice, therefore, and be exceedingly glad; for Israel’s aGod is their God, and he will mete out a just recompense of breward upon the heads of all their coppressors.

4 And again, verily thus saith the Lord: Let the work of my atemple, and all the works which I have appointed unto you, be continued on and not cease; and let your bdiligence, and your perseverance, and patience, and your works be redoubled, and you shall in nowise lose your reward, saith the Lord of Hosts. And if they cpersecute you, so persecuted they the prophets and righteous men that were before you. For all this there is a reward in heaven.

5 And again, I give unto you a word in relation to the abaptism for your dead.

6 Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you concerning your dead: When any of you are abaptized for your dead, let there be a brecorder, and let him be eye-witness of your baptisms; let him hear with his ears, that he may testify of a truth, saith the Lord;

7 That in all your recordings it may be arecorded in heaven; whatsoever you bbind on earth, may be bound in heaven; whatsoever you loose on earth, may be loosed in heaven;

8 For I am about to arestore many things to the earth, pertaining to the bpriesthood, saith the Lord of Hosts.

9 And again, let all the arecords be had in order, that they may be put in the archives of my holy temple, to be held in remembrance from generation to generation, saith the Lord of Hosts.

10 I will say to all the saints, that I desired, with exceedingly great desire, to have addressed them from the stand on the subject of baptism for the dead, on the following Sabbath. But inasmuch as it is out of my power to do so, I will write the word of the Lord from time to time, on that subject, and send it to you by mail, as well as many other things.

11 I now close my letter for the present, for the want of more time; for the enemy is on the alert, and as the Savior said, the aprince of this world cometh, but he hath nothing in me.

12 Behold, my prayer to God is that you all may be saved. And I subscribe myself your servant in the Lord, prophet and aseer of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

Joseph Smith.

◀

1a

Job 2:3; Matt. 5:10 (10–12); 10:22 (22–23).

◀

b

TG Accountability.

◀

2a

Ps. 23:4 (1–6); 138:7. TG Persecution.

◀

b

TG Envy.

◀

c

Alma 13:3.

◀

d

TG God, Omniscience of; God, Perfection of.

◀

e

2 Cor. 6:4 (4–5). TG Test.

◀

3a

Isa. 29:23 (22–24); 45:3; 3 Ne. 11:14; D&C 36:1.

◀

b

TG Reward.

◀

c

TG Oppression.

◀

4a

D&C 124:55 (25–48, 55).

◀

b

TG Dedication; Diligence; Patience.

◀

c

TG Hate; Malice; Reward.

◀

5a

TG Baptism for the Dead; Genealogy and Temple Work; Salvation for the Dead.

◀

6a

1 Cor. 15:29; D&C 124:29; 128:18 (13, 18).

◀

b

D&C 128:2 (2–4, 7).

◀

7a

TG Book of Life.

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

8a

TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

9a

D&C 128:24. TG Record Keeping.

◀

11a

John 14:30. TG Satan.

◀

12a

D&C 124:125. TG Seer.

Section 128

An epistle from Joseph Smith the Prophet to The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, containing further directions on baptism for the dead, dated at Nauvoo, Illinois, September 6, 1842.

1–5, Local and general recorders must certify to the fact of baptisms for the dead; 6–9, Their records are binding and recorded on earth and in heaven; 10–14, The baptismal font is a similitude of the grave; 15–17, Elijah restored power relative to baptism for the dead; 18–21, All of the keys, powers, and authorities of past dispensations have been restored; 22–25, Glad and glorious tidings are acclaimed for the living and the dead.

1 As I stated to you in my letter before I left my place, that I would write to you from time to time and give you information in relation to many subjects, I now resume the subject of the abaptism for the dead, as that subject seems to occupy my mind, and press itself upon my feelings the strongest, since I have been pursued by my enemies.

2 I wrote a few words of revelation to you concerning a recorder. I have had a few additional views in relation to this matter, which I now certify. That is, it was declared in my former letter that there should be a arecorder, who should be eye-witness, and also to hear with his ears, that he might make a record of a truth before the Lord.

3 Now, in relation to this matter, it would be very difficult for one recorder to be present at all times, and to do all the business. To obviate this difficulty, there can be a recorder appointed in each ward of the city, who is well qualified for taking accurate minutes; and let him be very particular and precise in taking the whole proceedings, certifying in his record that he saw with his eyes, and heard with his ears, giving the date, and names, and so forth, and the history of the whole transaction; naming also some three individuals that are present, if there be any present, who can at any time when called upon certify to the same, that in the mouth of two or three awitnesses every word may be established.

4 Then, let there be a general arecorder, to whom these other records can be handed, being attended with certificates over their own signatures, certifying that the record they have made is true. Then the general church recorder can enter the record on the general church book, with the certificates and all the attending witnesses, with his own statement that he verily believes the above statement and records to be true, from his knowledge of the general character and appointment of those men by the church. And when this is done on the general church book, the record shall be just as holy, and shall answer the ordinance just the same as if he had seen with his eyes and heard with his ears, and made a record of the same on the general church book.

5 You may think this order of things to be very particular; but let me tell you that it is only to answer the will of God, by conforming to the ordinance and preparation that the Lord ordained and prepared before the foundation of the world, for the asalvation of the dead who should die without a bknowledge of the gospel.

6 And further, I want you to remember that John the Revelator was contemplating this very subject in relation to the dead, when he declared, as you will find recorded in Revelation 20:12—And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened; and another book was opened, which is the book of life; and the dead were judged out of those things which were awritten in the books, according to their works.

7 You will discover in this quotation that the books were opened; and another book was opened, which was the book of life; but the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works; consequently, the books spoken of must be the books which contained the record of their works, and refer to the arecords which are kept on the earth. And the book which was the bbook of life is the record which is kept in heaven; the principle agreeing precisely with the doctrine which is commanded you in the revelation contained in the letter which I wrote to you previous to my leaving my place—that in all your recordings it may be recorded in heaven.

8 Now, the nature of this ordinance consists in the apower of the priesthood, by the revelation of Jesus Christ, wherein it is granted that whatsoever you bbind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatsoever you loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Or, in other words, taking a different view of the translation, whatsoever you record on earth shall be recorded in heaven, and whatsoever you do not record on earth shall not be recorded in heaven; for out of the books shall your dead be judged, according to their own works, whether they themselves have attended to the cordinances in their own propria persona, or by the means of their own agents, according to the ordinance which God has prepared for their salvation from before the foundation of the world, according to the records which they have kept concerning their dead.

9 It may seem to some to be a very bold doctrine that we talk of—a power which records or binds on earth and binds in heaven. Nevertheless, in all ages of the world, whenever the Lord has given a adispensation of the priesthood to any man by actual revelation, or any set of men, this power has always been given. Hence, whatsoever those men did in bauthority, in the name of the Lord, and did it truly and faithfully, and kept a proper and faithful record of the same, it became a law on earth and in heaven, and could not be annulled, according to the decrees of the great cJehovah. This is a faithful saying. Who can hear it?

10 And again, for the precedent, Matthew 16:18, 19: And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this arock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.

11 Now the great and grand secret of the whole matter, and the summum bonum of the whole subject that is lying before us, consists in obtaining the apowers of the Holy Priesthood. For him to whom these keys are given there is no difficulty in obtaining a bknowledge of facts in relation to the csalvation of the children of men, both as well for the dead as for the living.

12 Herein is aglory and honor, and immortality and eternal life—The ordinance of baptism by water, to be bimmersed therein in order to answer to the likeness of the dead, that one principle might accord with the other; to be immersed in the water and come forth out of the water is in the likeness of the resurrection of the dead in coming forth out of their graves; hence, this ordinance was instituted to form a relationship with the ordinance of baptism for the dead, being in likeness of the dead.

13 Consequently, the abaptismal font was instituted as a similitude of the grave, and was commanded to be in a place underneath where the living are wont to assemble, to show forth the living and the dead, and that all things may have their likeness, and that they may accord one with another—that which is earthly conforming to that which is bheavenly, as Paul hath declared, 1 Corinthians 15:46, 47, and 48:

14 Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. The first man is of the earth, earthy; the second man is the Lord from heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy; and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. And as are the records on the earth in relation to your dead, which are truly made out, so also are the records in heaven. This, therefore, is the asealing and binding power, and, in one sense of the word, the bkeys of the kingdom, which consist in the key of cknowledge.

15 And now, my dearly beloved brethren and sisters, let me assure you that these are principles in relation to the dead and the living that cannot be lightly passed over, as pertaining to our salvation. For their asalvation is necessary and essential to our salvation, as Paul says concerning the fathers—that they without us cannot be made perfect—neither can we without our dead be made bperfect.

16 And now, in relation to the baptism for the dead, I will give you another quotation of Paul, 1 Corinthians 15:29: Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? Why are they then baptized for the dead?

17 And again, in connection with this quotation I will give you a quotation from one of the prophets, who had his eye fixed on the arestoration of the priesthood, the glories to be revealed in the last days, and in an especial manner this most glorious of all subjects belonging to the everlasting gospel, namely, the baptism for the dead; for Malachi says, last chapter, verses 5th and 6th: Behold, I will send you bElijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord: And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.

18 I might have rendered a aplainer translation to this, but it is sufficiently plain to suit my purpose as it stands. It is sufficient to know, in this case, that the earth will be smitten with a bcurse unless there is a welding clink of some kind or other between the fathers and the dchildren, upon some subject or other—and behold what is that subject? It is the ebaptism for the dead. For we without them cannot be made perfect; neither can they without us be made perfect. Neither can they nor we be made perfect without those who have died in the gospel also; for it is necessary in the ushering in of the dispensation of the ffulness of times, which dispensation is now beginning to usher in, that a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories should take place, and be revealed from the days of Adam even to the present time. And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the gfoundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent, shall be revealed unto hbabes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times.

19 Now, what do we hear in the gospel which we have received? A voice of agladness! A voice of mercy from heaven; and a voice of btruth out of the earth; glad tidings for the dead; a voice of gladness for the living and the dead; glad tidings of great cjoy. How beautiful upon the mountains are the dfeet of those that bring glad tidings of good things, and that say unto Zion: Behold, thy God reigneth! As the edews of Carmel, so shall the knowledge of God descend upon them!

20 And again, what do we hear? Glad tidings from aCumorah! bMoroni, an angel from heaven, declaring the fulfilment of the prophets—the cbook to be revealed. A voice of the Lord in the wilderness of Fayette, Seneca county, declaring the three witnesses to dbear record of the book! The voice of eMichael on the banks of the Susquehanna, detecting the fdevil when he appeared as an angel of glight! The voice of hPeter, James, and John in the wilderness between Harmony, Susquehanna county, and Colesville, Broome county, on the Susquehanna river, declaring themselves as possessing the ikeys of the kingdom, and of the dispensation of the fulness of times!

21 And again, the voice of God in the chamber of old aFather Whitmer, in Fayette, Seneca county, and at sundry times, and in divers places through all the travels and tribulations of this Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints! And the voice of Michael, the archangel; the voice of bGabriel, and of Raphael, and of divers cangels, from Michael or dAdam down to the present time, all declaring their edispensation, their rights, their fkeys, their honors, their majesty and glory, and the power of their priesthood; giving line upon line, gprecept upon precept; here a little, and there a little; giving us consolation by holding forth that which is to come, confirming our hhope!

22 Brethren, shall we not go on in so great a cause? Go forward and not backward. aCourage, brethren; and on, on to the victory! Let your hearts rejoice, and be exceedingly glad. Let the earth break forth into bsinging. Let the cdead speak forth anthems of eternal praise to the dKing Immanuel, who hath ordained, before the world was, that which would enable us to eredeem them out of their fprison; for the prisoners shall go free.

23 Let the amountains shout for joy, and all ye valleys cry aloud; and all ye seas and dry lands tell the wonders of your Eternal King! And ye rivers, and brooks, and rills, flow down with gladness. Let the woods and all the trees of the field praise the Lord; and ye solid brocks weep for joy! And let the sun, moon, and the cmorning stars sing together, and let all the sons of God shout for joy! And let the eternal creations declare his name forever and ever! And again I say, how glorious is the voice we hear from heaven, proclaiming in our ears, glory, and salvation, and honor, and dimmortality, and eternal life; kingdoms, principalities, and powers!

24 Behold, the great aday of the Lord is at hand; and who can babide the day of his coming, and who can stand when he appeareth? For he is like a crefiner’s dfire, and like fuller’s soap; and he shall sit as a erefiner and purifier of silver, and he shall purify the sons of fLevi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an goffering in righteousness. Let us, therefore, as a church and a people, and as Latter-day Saints, offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness; and let us present in his holy temple, when it is finished, a book containing the hrecords of our dead, which shall be worthy of all acceptation.

25 Brethren, I have many things to say to you on the subject; but shall now close for the present, and continue the subject another time. I am, as ever, your humble servant and never deviating friend,

Joseph Smith.

◀

1a

TG Baptism for the Dead; Genealogy and Temple Work.

◀

2a

1 Kgs. 4:3; D&C 127:6.

◀

3a

D&C 6:28. TG Witness.

◀

4a

D&C 47:1 (1–4).

◀

5a

TG Salvation for the Dead.

◀

b

1 Pet. 4:6; D&C 138:2.

◀

6a

Heb. 12:23.

◀

7a

D&C 21:1.

◀

b

Rev. 20:12; D&C 127:6 (6–7). TG Book of Life.

◀

8a

TG Priesthood, Power of.

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Keys of; Sealing.

◀

c

TG Ordinance.

◀

9a

TG Dispensations.

◀

b

TG Authority; Priesthood, Authority.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah.

◀

10a

Matt. 16:18 (18–19).

◀

11a

TG Priesthood, Power of.

◀

b

TG Learn.

◀

c

TG Salvation.

◀

12a

TG Glory; Honor; Immortality.

◀

b

TG Baptism, Immersion.

◀

13a

Rom. 6:4 (3–5); D&C 76:51; 124:29.

◀

b

TG Symbolism.

◀

14a

TG Sealing.

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

c

Luke 11:52. TG Knowledge.

◀

15a

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints; Salvation, Plan of.

◀

b

Heb. 11:40. TG Perfection.

◀

17a

TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

b

3 Ne. 25:5 (5–6); D&C 2:1; 35:4; 110:14 (13–16).

◀

18a

D&C 2:2 (1–3); JS—H 1:39 (36–39).

◀

b

TG Curse.

◀

c

TG Genealogy and Temple Work.

◀

d

TG Family, Children, Duties of.

◀

e

1 Cor. 15:29; D&C 124:29 (28–29); 127:6.

◀

f

D&C 138:53.

◀

g

D&C 35:18.

◀

h

Matt. 11:25; Luke 10:21; Alma 32:23.

◀

19a

TG Happiness; Joy.

◀

b

Ps. 85:11 (9–11).

◀

c

Luke 2:10.

◀

d

Isa. 52:7 (7–10); Nahum 1:15; Mosiah 15:18 (13–18); 3 Ne. 20:40.

◀

e

Deut. 32:2; Isa. 26:19; Hosea 14:5; D&C 121:45.

◀

20a

JS—H 1:51 (51–52).

◀

b

D&C 27:5 (5–16).

◀

c

Isa. 29:11 (4, 11–14); 2 Ne. 27:6 (6–29).

◀

d

D&C 17:3 (1–9).

◀

e

D&C 27:11. TG Adam.

◀

f

TG Devil.

◀

g

2 Cor. 11:14 (13–15).

◀

h

Matt. 17:1; D&C 27:12.

◀

i

TG Priesthood, History of; Priesthood, Keys of; Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

21a

D&C 30:4.

◀

b

Dan. 8:16; Luke 1:19 (19, 26).

◀

c

TG Angels.

◀

d

2 Ne. 9:21; D&C 107:54 (53–56).

◀

e

TG Dispensations.

◀

f

TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

g

Isa. 28:10.

◀

h

1 Cor. 15:19. TG Hope.

◀

22a

TG Courage; Zeal.

◀

b

Isa. 49:13.

◀

c

Isa. 25:8; 26:19.

◀

d

Isa. 7:14; Matt. 2:2; 2 Ne. 10:14; Alma 5:50; Moses 7:53; Abr. 3:27.

◀

e

TG Redemption; Salvation, Plan of.

◀

f

Isa. 24:22; 49:9; D&C 76:73 (72–74).

◀

23a

Isa. 42:11 (10–14); 44:23; 55:12.

◀

b

Luke 19:40.

◀

c

Job 38:7.

◀

d

TG Eternal Life; Immortality.

◀

24a

TG Day of the Lord.

◀

b

Mal. 3:2 (1–3).

◀

c

TG Earth, Cleansing of; Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

d

Num. 11:1 (1, 10); D&C 35:14; Moses 7:34.

◀

e

Prov. 17:3; Zech. 13:9; 3 Ne. 24:2 (2–3).

◀

f

Deut. 10:8; 3 Ne. 24:3; D&C 13; 124:39.

◀

g

D&C 84:31. TG Sacrifice.

◀

h

Num. 1:18; D&C 127:9 (5–10). TG Genealogy and Temple Work; Mission of Latter-day Saints; Salvation for the Dead.

Section 129

Instructions given by Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Nauvoo, Illinois, February 9, 1843, making known three grand keys by which the correct nature of ministering angels and spirits may be distinguished.

1–3, There are both resurrected and spirit bodies in heaven; 4–9, Keys are given whereby messengers from beyond the veil may be identified.

1 There are two kinds of beings in aheaven, namely: bAngels, who are cresurrected personages, having dbodies of flesh and bones—

2 For instance, Jesus said: Handle me and see, for a spirit hath not aflesh and bones, as ye see me have.

3 Secondly: the aspirits of bjust men made cperfect, they who are not resurrected, but inherit the same glory.

4 When a messenger comes saying he has a message from God, offer him your hand and request him to shake hands with you.

5 If he be an angel he will do so, and you will feel his hand.

6 If he be the spirit of a just man made perfect he will come in his glory; for that is the only way he can appear—

7 Ask him to shake hands with you, but he will not move, because it is contrary to the aorder of heaven for a just man to bdeceive; but he will still deliver his message.

8 If it be the adevil as an angel of light, when you ask him to shake hands he will offer you his hand, and you will not bfeel anything; you may therefore detect him.

9 These are three grand akeys whereby you may know whether any administration is from God.

◀

1a

TG Heaven.

◀

b

TG Angels.

◀

c

TG Resurrection.

◀

d

Matt. 27:52 (52–53).

◀

2a

Luke 24:39.

◀

3a

TG Spirit Body; Spirits, Disembodied.

◀

b

Gen. 6:9; Heb. 12:23; D&C 76:69.

◀

c

TG Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father.

◀

7a

TG Order.

◀

b

TG Deceit; Lying.

◀

8a

2 Cor. 11:14; 2 Ne. 9:9. TG Spirits, Evil or Unclean.

◀

b

D&C 131:8 (7–8).

◀

9a

1 Jn. 4:1 (1–6). TG Discernment, Spiritual.

Section 130

Items of instruction given by Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Ramus, Illinois, April 2, 1843.

1–3, The Father and the Son may appear personally to men; 4–7, Angels reside in a celestial sphere; 8–9, The celestial earth will be a great Urim and Thummim; 10–11, A white stone is given to all who enter the celestial world; 12–17, The time of the Second Coming is withheld from the Prophet; 18–19, Intelligence gained in this life rises with us in the Resurrection; 20–21, All blessings come by obedience to law; 22–23, The Father and the Son have bodies of flesh and bones.

1 When the Savior shall aappear we shall see him as he is. We shall see that he is a bman like ourselves.

2 And that same asociality which exists among us here will exist among us there, only it will be coupled with beternal glory, which glory we do not now enjoy.

3 John 14:23—The aappearing of the Father and the Son, in that verse, is a personal bappearance; and the idea that the Father and the Son cdwell in a man’s heart is an old sectarian notion, and is false.

4 In answer to the question—Is not the reckoning of God’s atime, angel’s time, prophet’s time, and man’s time, according to the planet on which they reside?

5 I answer, Yes. But there are no aangels who bminister to this earth but those who do belong or have belonged to it.

6 The angels do not reside on a planet like this earth;

7 But athey reside in the bpresence of God, on a globe clike a dsea of glass and efire, where all things for their glory are manifest, past, present, and future, and are continually before the Lord.

8 The place where God resides is a great aUrim and Thummim.

9 This aearth, in its bsanctified and cimmortal state, will be made like unto dcrystal and will be a Urim and Thummim to the inhabitants who dwell thereon, whereby all things pertaining to an inferior kingdom, or all kingdoms of a lower order, will be manifest to those who dwell on it; and this earth will be eChrist’s.

10 Then the white astone mentioned in Revelation 2:17, will become a Urim and Thummim to each individual who receives one, whereby things pertaining to a bhigher order of kingdoms will be made known;

11 And a awhite stone is given to each of those who come into the celestial kingdom, whereon is a new bname written, which no man knoweth save he that receiveth it. The new name is the key word.

12 I prophesy, in the name of the Lord God, that the commencement of the adifficulties which will cause much bloodshed previous to the coming of the Son of Man will be in South Carolina.

13 It may probably arise through the slave question. This a avoice declared to me, while I was praying earnestly on the subject, December 25th, 1832.

14 I was once praying very earnestly to know the time of the acoming of the Son of Man, when I heard a voice repeat the following:

15 Joseph, my son, if thou livest until thou art eighty-five years old, thou shalt see the face of the Son of Man; therefore alet this suffice, and trouble me no more on this matter.

16 I was left thus, without being able to decide whether this coming referred to the beginning of the millennium or to some previous appearing, or whether I should die and thus see his face.

17 I believe the coming of the Son of Man will not be any sooner than that time.

18 Whatever principle of aintelligence we attain unto in this life, it will rise with us in the bresurrection.

19 And if a person gains more aknowledge and intelligence in this life through his bdiligence and obedience than another, he will have so much the cadvantage in the world to come.

20 There is a alaw, irrevocably decreed in bheaven before the foundations of this world, upon which all cblessings are predicated—

21 And when we obtain any ablessing from God, it is by bobedience to that law upon which it is predicated.

22 The aFather has a bbody of flesh and bones as tangible as man’s; the Son also; but the Holy Ghost has not a body of flesh and bones, but is a personage of cSpirit. Were it not so, the Holy Ghost could not ddwell in us.

23 A man may receive the aHoly Ghost, and it may descend upon him and not btarry with him.

◀

1a

1 Jn. 3:2. TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

b

TG God, Body of, Corporeal Nature; Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father.

◀

2a

TG Family, Eternal; Family, Love within; Marriage, Continuing Courtship in.

◀

b

TG Celestial Glory; Eternal Life.

◀

3a

TG God, Privilege of Seeing.

◀

b

John 14:23 (21–23); D&C 93:1. TG Revelation.

◀

c

Alma 34:36; D&C 130:22.

◀

4a

Abr. 3:9 (4–10); 4:13 (13–14); 5:13. TG Time.

◀

5a

TG Angels.

◀

b

D&C 7:6; 43:25; 129:3 (3, 6–7).

◀

7a

Matt. 18:10; 25:31; 2 Thes. 1:7; D&C 76:21; 136:37.

◀

b

1 Tim. 6:16; D&C 76:62, 94 (94, 119); 88:19. TG God, Presence of.

◀

c

Ezek. 1:4 (4, 26–28); Hel. 5:23; D&C 133:41; 137:2.

◀

d

Rev. 4:6; 15:2 (1–4).

◀

e

Isa. 33:14.

◀

8a

TG Urim and Thummim.

◀

9a

TG Earth, Destiny of.

◀

b

D&C 77:1.

◀

c

TG Immortality.

◀

d

Ezek. 1:22.

◀

e

TG Jesus Christ, King.

◀

10a

TG Urim and Thummim.

◀

b

Abr. 3:3 (3–17).

◀

11a

Rev. 2:17.

◀

b

Isa. 62:2; 65:15; Mosiah 5:12 (9–14).

◀

12a

D&C 38:29; 45:63 (26, 63); 87:2 (1–5). TG War.

◀

13a

TG Revelation.

◀

14a

TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about; Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

15a

Matt. 24:36 (36–42); D&C 49:7.

◀

18a

2 Ne. 9:13 (13–14); D&C 93:36. TG Intelligence; Learn.

◀

b

TG Resurrection.

◀

19a

TG Education; Knowledge; Objectives.

◀

b

TG Diligence.

◀

c

Matt. 25:21 (14–29); Alma 12:10 (9–11).

◀

20a

Jer. 26:4; D&C 82:10.

◀

b

TG Council in Heaven; God, Law of.

◀

c

Ex. 32:29; Deut. 11:27 (26–28); D&C 132:5.

◀

21a

Deut. 6:24; Alma 45:16 (15–17). TG Blessing.

◀

b

TG Obedience.

◀

22a

TG Godhead; God the Father, Elohim; Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father.

◀

b

John 4:24 (23–24); 14:9; Acts 17:28 (25–29); Heb. 1:3. TG God, Body of, Corporeal Nature; God, Knowledge about; God, Manifestations of.

◀

c

TG Spirit Body.

◀

d

2 Tim. 1:14. TG Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

23a

TG Holy Ghost, Gift of.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Loss of.

Section 131

Instructions by Joseph Smith the Prophet, given at Ramus, Illinois, May 16 and 17, 1843.

1–4, Celestial marriage is essential to exaltation in the highest heaven; 5–6, How men are sealed up unto eternal life is explained; 7–8, All spirit is matter.

1 In the acelestial glory there are three bheavens or degrees;

2 And in order to obtain the ahighest, a man must enter into this border of the cpriesthood [meaning the dnew and everlasting covenant of emarriage];

3 And if he does not, he cannot obtain it.

4 He may enter into the other, but that is the end of his kingdom; he cannot have an aincrease.

5 (May 17th, 1843.) The more sure word of aprophecy means a man’s knowing that he is bsealed up unto ceternal life, by revelation and the spirit of prophecy, through the power of the Holy Priesthood.

6 It is impossible for a man to be asaved in bignorance.

7 There is no such thing as immaterial matter. All aspirit is matter, but it is more fine or pure, and can only be discerned by bpurer eyes;

8 We cannot asee it; but when our bodies are purified we shall see that it is all bmatter.

◀

1a

D&C 76:70. TG Celestial Glory.

◀

b

TG Heaven. BD Heaven.

◀

2a

D&C 132:21 (5–21). TG Family, Eternal; Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father.

◀

b

TG Genealogy and Temple Work.

◀

c

TG Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

d

TG New and Everlasting Covenant.

◀

e

TG Marriage, Celestial.

◀

4a

Matt. 22:30 (23–33); D&C 132:16–17. TG Marriage, Fatherhood; Marriage, Motherhood.

◀

5a

2 Pet. 1:19 (3–21). TG Prophecy.

◀

b

TG Election; Eternal Life; Sealing.

◀

c

D&C 68:12; 88:4.

◀

6a

TG Salvation.

◀

b

Mal. 2:7 (7–9); D&C 90:15 (14–15); 107:99 (99–100). TG Apathy; Education; Ignorance; Knowledge; Learn.

◀

7a

TG Spirit Body; Spirit Creation.

◀

b

D&C 76:12; 97:16; Moses 1:11.

◀

8a

D&C 129:8.

◀

b

D&C 77:2; Moses 3:5 (5–9).

Section 132

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Nauvoo, Illinois, recorded July 12, 1843, relating to the new and everlasting covenant, including the eternity of the marriage covenant and the principle of plural marriage. Although the revelation was recorded in 1843, evidence indicates that some of the principles involved in this revelation were known by the Prophet as early as 1831. See Official Declaration 1.

1–6, Exaltation is gained through the new and everlasting covenant; 7–14, The terms and conditions of that covenant are set forth; 15–20, Celestial marriage and a continuation of the family unit enable men to become gods; 21–25, The strait and narrow way leads to eternal lives; 26–27, The law is given relative to blasphemy against the Holy Ghost; 28–39, Promises of eternal increase and exaltation are made to prophets and Saints in all ages; 40–47, Joseph Smith is given the power to bind and seal on earth and in heaven; 48–50, The Lord seals upon him his exaltation; 51–57, Emma Smith is counseled to be faithful and true; 58–66, Laws governing plural marriage are set forth.

1 Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you my servant Joseph, that inasmuch as you have inquired of my hand to know and understand wherein I, the Lord, justified my servants Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, as also Moses, David and Solomon, my servants, as touching the principle and doctrine of their having many awives and bconcubines—

2 Behold, and lo, I am the Lord thy God, and will answer thee as touching this matter.

3 Therefore, aprepare thy heart to receive and bobey the instructions which I am about to give unto you; for all those who have this law revealed unto them must obey the same.

4 For behold, I reveal unto you a new and an everlasting acovenant; and if ye abide not that covenant, then are ye bdamned; for no one can creject this covenant and be permitted to enter into my glory.

5 For all who will have a ablessing at my hands shall abide the blaw which was appointed for that blessing, and the conditions thereof, as were instituted from before the foundation of the world.

6 And as pertaining to the anew and everlasting covenant, it was instituted for the fulness of my bglory; and he that receiveth a fulness thereof must and shall abide the law, or he shall be damned, saith the Lord God.

7 And verily I say unto you, that the aconditions of this law are these: All covenants, contracts, bonds, obligations, boaths, cvows, performances, connections, associations, or expectations, that are not made and entered into and dsealed by the Holy Spirit of promise, of him who is eanointed, both as well for time and for all eternity, and that too most holy, by frevelation and commandment through the medium of mine anointed, whom I have appointed on the earth to hold this gpower (and I have appointed unto my servant Joseph to hold this hpower in the last days, and there is never but one on the earth at a time on whom this power and the ikeys of this priesthood are conferred), are of no efficacy, virtue, or force in and after the resurrection from the dead; for all contracts that are not made unto this end have an end when men are dead.

8 Behold, mine house is a house of aorder, saith the Lord God, and not a house of confusion.

9 Will I aaccept of an offering, saith the Lord, that is not made in my name?

10 Or will I receive at your hands that which I have not aappointed?

11 And will I appoint unto you, saith the Lord, except it be by law, even as I and my Father aordained unto you, before the world was?

12 I am the Lord thy God; and I give unto you this commandment—that no man shall acome unto the Father but by me or by my word, which is my law, saith the Lord.

13 And everything that is in the world, whether it be ordained of men, by athrones, or principalities, or powers, or things of name, whatsoever they may be, that are not by me or by my word, saith the Lord, shall be thrown down, and shall bnot remain after men are dead, neither in nor after the resurrection, saith the Lord your God.

14 For whatsoever things remain are by me; and whatsoever things are not by me shall be shaken and destroyed.

15 Therefore, if a aman marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world.

16 Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in amarriage; but are appointed angels in bheaven, which angels are ministering cservants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory.

17 For these angels did not abide my law; therefore, they cannot be enlarged, but remain separately and singly, without exaltation, in their saved condition, to all eternity; and from henceforth are not gods, but are aangels of God forever and ever.

18 And again, verily I say unto you, if a man marry a wife, and make a covenant with her for time and for all eternity, if that acovenant is not by me or by my word, which is my law, and is not sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise, through him whom I have anointed and appointed unto this power, then it is not valid neither of force when they are out of the world, because they are not joined by me, saith the Lord, neither by my word; when they are out of the world it cannot be received there, because the angels and the gods are appointed there, by whom they cannot pass; they cannot, therefore, inherit my glory; for my house is a house of order, saith the Lord God.

19 And again, verily I say unto you, if a man amarry a wife by my word, which is my law, and by the bnew and everlasting covenant, and it is csealed unto them by the Holy Spirit of dpromise, by him who is anointed, unto whom I have appointed this power and the ekeys of this priesthood; and it shall be said unto them—Ye shall come forth in the first resurrection; and if it be after the first resurrection, in the next resurrection; and shall inherit fthrones, kingdoms, principalities, and powers, dominions, all heights and depths—then shall it be written in the Lamb’s gBook of Life, that he shall commit no hmurder whereby to shed innocent iblood, and if ye abide in my covenant, and commit no murder whereby to shed innocent blood, it shall be done unto them in all things whatsoever my servant hath put upon them, in time, and through all eternity; and shall be of full force when they are out of the world; and they shall pass by the angels, and the gods, which are set there, to their jexaltation and glory in all things, as hath been sealed upon their heads, which glory shall be a fulness and a continuation of the kseeds forever and ever.

20 Then shall they be gods, because they have no end; therefore shall they be from aeverlasting to everlasting, because they continue; then shall they be above all, because all things are subject unto them. Then shall they be bgods, because they have call power, and the angels are subject unto them.

21 Verily, verily, I say unto you, except ye abide my alaw ye cannot attain to this glory.

22 For astrait is the gate, and narrow the bway that leadeth unto the exaltation and continuation of the clives, and few there be that find it, because ye receive me not in the world neither do ye know me.

23 But if ye receive me in the world, then shall ye know me, and shall receive your exaltation; that awhere I am ye shall be also.

24 This is aeternal lives—to bknow the only wise and true God, and Jesus Christ, whom he hath csent. I am he. Receive ye, therefore, my law.

25 aBroad is the gate, and wide the way that leadeth to the bdeaths; and many there are that go in thereat, because they creceive me not, neither do they abide in my law.

26 Verily, verily, I say unto you, if a man marry a wife according to my word, and they are sealed by the aHoly Spirit of promise, according to mine appointment, and he or she shall commit any sin or transgression of the new and everlasting covenant whatever, and all manner of blasphemies, and if they bcommit no murder wherein they shed innocent blood, yet they shall come forth in the first resurrection, and enter into their exaltation; but they shall be destroyed in the flesh, and shall be cdelivered unto the buffetings of dSatan unto the day of eredemption, saith the Lord God.

27 The ablasphemy against the Holy Ghost, which shall bnot be cforgiven in the world nor out of the world, is in that ye commit dmurder wherein ye shed innocent blood, and assent unto my death, after ye have received my new and everlasting covenant, saith the Lord God; and he that abideth not this law can in nowise enter into my glory, but shall be edamned, saith the Lord.

28 I am the Lord thy God, and will give unto thee the alaw of my Holy Priesthood, as was ordained by me and my Father before the world was.

29 aAbraham received all things, whatsoever he received, by revelation and commandment, by my word, saith the Lord, and hath entered into his exaltation and sitteth upon his throne.

30 aAbraham received promises concerning his seed, and of the fruit of his loins—from whose bloins ye are, namely, my servant Joseph—which were to continue so long as they were in the world; and as touching Abraham and his seed, out of the world they should continue; both in the world and out of the world should they continue as innumerable as the cstars; or, if ye were to count the sand upon the seashore ye could not number them.

31 This promise is yours also, because ye are of aAbraham, and the promise was made unto Abraham; and by this law is the continuation of the works of my Father, wherein he glorifieth himself.

32 Go ye, therefore, and do the aworks of Abraham; enter ye into my law and ye shall be saved.

33 But if ye enter not into my law ye cannot receive the promise of my Father, which he made unto Abraham.

34 God acommanded Abraham, and Sarah gave bHagar to Abraham to wife. And why did she do it? Because this was the law; and from Hagar sprang many people. This, therefore, was fulfilling, among other things, the promises.

35 Was Abraham, therefore, under condemnation? Verily I say unto you, Nay; for I, the Lord, acommanded it.

36 Abraham was acommanded to offer his son Isaac; nevertheless, it was written: Thou shalt not bkill. Abraham, however, did not refuse, and it was accounted unto him for crighteousness.

37 Abraham received aconcubines, and they bore him children; and it was accounted unto him for righteousness, because they were given unto him, and he abode in my law; as Isaac also and bJacob did none other things than that which they were commanded; and because they did none other things than that which they were commanded, they have entered into their cexaltation, according to the promises, and sit upon thrones, and are not angels but are gods.

38 David also received amany wives and concubines, and also Solomon and Moses my servants, as also many others of my servants, from the beginning of creation until this time; and in nothing did they sin save in those things which they received not of me.

39 aDavid’s wives and concubines were bgiven unto him of me, by the hand of Nathan, my servant, and others of the prophets who had the ckeys of this power; and in none of these things did he dsin against me save in the case of eUriah and his wife; and, therefore he hath ffallen from his exaltation, and received his portion; and he shall not inherit them out of the world, for I ggave them unto another, saith the Lord.

40 I am the Lord thy God, and I gave unto thee, my servant Joseph, an aappointment, and restore all things. Ask what ye will, and it shall be given unto you according to my word.

41 And as ye have asked concerning adultery, verily, verily, I say unto you, if a man areceiveth a wife in the new and everlasting covenant, and if she be with another man, and I have not appointed unto her by the holy banointing, she hath committed cadultery and shall be destroyed.

42 If she be not in the new and everlasting covenant, and she be with another man, she has acommitted adultery.

43 And if her husband be with another woman, and he was under a avow, he hath broken his vow and hath committed adultery.

44 And if she hath not committed adultery, but is innocent and hath not broken her vow, and she knoweth it, and I reveal it unto you, my servant Joseph, then shall you have power, by the power of my Holy Priesthood, to take her and agive her unto him that hath not committed badultery but hath been cfaithful; for he shall be made ruler over many.

45 For I have conferred upon you the akeys and power of the priesthood, wherein I brestore all things, and make known unto you all things in due time.

46 And verily, verily, I say unto you, that whatsoever you aseal on earth shall be sealed in heaven; and whatsoever you bbind on earth, in my name and by my word, saith the Lord, it shall be eternally bound in the heavens; and whosesoever sins you cremit on earth shall be remitted eternally in the heavens; and whosesoever sins you retain on earth shall be retained in heaven.

47 And again, verily I say, whomsoever you bless I will bless, and whomsoever you curse I will acurse, saith the Lord; for I, the Lord, am thy God.

48 And again, verily I say unto you, my servant Joseph, that whatsoever you give on earth, and to whomsoever you agive any one on earth, by my word and according to my law, it shall be visited with blessings and not cursings, and with my power, saith the Lord, and shall be without condemnation on earth and in heaven.

49 For I am the Lord thy God, and will be awith thee even unto the bend of the world, and through all eternity; for verily I cseal upon you your dexaltation, and prepare a throne for you in the kingdom of my Father, with Abraham your efather.

50 Behold, I have seen your asacrifices, and will forgive all your sins; I have seen your bsacrifices in obedience to that which I have told you. Go, therefore, and I make a way for your escape, as I caccepted the offering of Abraham of his son Isaac.

51 Verily, I say unto you: A commandment I give unto mine handmaid, Emma Smith, your wife, whom I have given unto you, that she stay herself and partake not of that which I commanded you to offer unto her; for I did it, saith the Lord, to aprove you all, as I did Abraham, and that I might require an offering at your hand, by covenant and sacrifice.

52 And let mine handmaid, Emma Smith, areceive all those that have been given unto my servant Joseph, and who are virtuous and pure before me; and those who are not pure, and have said they were pure, shall be destroyed, saith the Lord God.

53 For I am the Lord thy God, and ye shall obey my voice; and I give unto my servant Joseph that he shall be made ruler over many things; for he hath been afaithful over a few things, and from henceforth I will strengthen him.

54 And I command mine handmaid, Emma Smith, to abide and acleave unto my servant Joseph, and to none else. But if she will not abide this commandment she shall be bdestroyed, saith the Lord; for I am the Lord thy God, and will destroy her if she abide not in my law.

55 But if she will not abide this commandment, then shall my servant Joseph do all things for her, even as he hath said; and I will bless him and multiply him and give unto him an ahundred-fold in this world, of fathers and mothers, brothers and sisters, houses and lands, wives and children, and crowns of beternal lives in the eternal worlds.

56 And again, verily I say, let mine handmaid aforgive my servant Joseph his trespasses; and then shall she be forgiven her trespasses, wherein she has trespassed against me; and I, the Lord thy God, will bless her, and multiply her, and make her heart to brejoice.

57 And again, I say, let not my servant Joseph put his property out of his hands, lest an enemy come and destroy him; for aSatan bseeketh to destroy; for I am the Lord thy God, and he is my servant; and behold, and lo, I am with him, as I was with Abraham, thy father, even unto his cexaltation and glory.

58 Now, as touching the law of the apriesthood, there are many things pertaining thereunto.

59 Verily, if a man be called of my Father, as was aAaron, by mine own voice, and by the voice of him that bsent me, and I have endowed him with the ckeys of the power of this priesthood, if he do anything in my name, and according to my law and by my word, he will not commit dsin, and I will justify him.

60 Let no one, therefore, set on my servant Joseph; for I will justify him; for he shall do the sacrifice which I require at his hands for his transgressions, saith the Lord your God.

61 And again, as pertaining to the law of the priesthood—if any man espouse a virgin, and desire to espouse aanother, and the first give her consent, and if he espouse the second, and they are virgins, and have vowed to no other man, then is he justified; he cannot commit adultery for they are given unto him; for he cannot commit adultery with that that belongeth unto him and to no one else.

62 And if he have aten virgins given unto him by this law, he cannot commit adultery, for they belong to him, and they are given unto him; therefore is he justified.

63 But if one or either of the ten virgins, after she is espoused, shall be with another man, she has committed adultery, and shall be destroyed; for they are given unto him to amultiply and replenish the earth, according to my commandment, and to fulfil the promise which was given by my Father before the foundation of the world, and for their exaltation in the eternal worlds, that they may bear the souls of men; for herein is the work of my Father continued, that he may be bglorified.

64 And again, verily, verily, I say unto you, if any man have a wife, who holds the keys of this power, and he teaches unto her the law of my priesthood, as pertaining to these things, then shall she believe and administer unto him, or she shall be destroyed, saith the Lord your God; for I will destroy her; for I will magnify my name upon all those who receive and abide in my law.

65 Therefore, it shall be lawful in me, if she receive not this law, for him to receive all things whatsoever I, the Lord his God, will give unto him, because she did not believe and administer unto him according to my word; and she then becomes the transgressor; and he is exempt from the law of Sarah, who administered unto Abraham according to the law when I commanded Abraham to take aHagar to wife.

66 And now, as pertaining to this law, verily, verily, I say unto you, I will reveal more unto you, hereafter; therefore, let this suffice for the present. Behold, I am Alpha and Omega. Amen.

◀

1a

Ex. 21:10 (1, 7–11); Jacob 2:24 (23–30); D&C 132:38 (34, 37–39). TG Marriage, Plural.

◀

b

Gen. 25:6. TG Concubine.

◀

3a

Ezra 7:10; D&C 29:8; 58:6; 78:7.

◀

b

TG Obedience.

◀

4a

TG Covenants.

◀

b

D&C 84:24. TG Damnation.

◀

c

D&C 131:2 (1–4).

◀

5a

Ex. 32:29; D&C 130:20; 132:11 (11, 28, 32).

◀

b

TG God, Law of.

◀

6a

D&C 66:2. TG New and Everlasting Covenant.

◀

b

D&C 76:70 (50–70, 92–96). TG Celestial Glory.

◀

7a

D&C 88:39 (38–39).

◀

b

TG Oath.

◀

c

TG Vow.

◀

d

TG Holy Ghost, Mission of; Holy Spirit; Sealing.

◀

e

TG Priesthood, Authority.

◀

f

TG Prophets, Mission of; Revelation.

◀

g

TG Priesthood, Power of.

◀

h

TG Priesthood, Authority.

◀

i

TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

8a

TG Order.

◀

9a

Lev. 7:18 (16–18); 17:8 (8–9); Moro. 7:6 (5–6). TG Sacrifice.

◀

10a

Lev. 22:20 (20–25); Moses 5:21.

◀

11a

D&C 49:15; 132:5 (5, 63).

◀

12a

Isa. 55:3; John 14:6. TG God, Access to.

◀

13a

TG Governments; Kings, Earthly.

◀

b

3 Ne. 27:11 (10–11).

◀

15a

TG Marriage, Husbands; Marriage, Interfaith; Marriage, Temporal; Marriage, Wives.

◀

16a

Matt. 22:30 (23–33); Mark 12:25; Luke 20:35 (27–36). TG Marriage, Marry.

◀

b

D&C 131:4 (1–4). TG Heaven.

◀

c

TG Servant.

◀

17a

Luke 20:36.

◀

18a

D&C 132:7 (7, 46–47).

◀

19a

TG Marriage, Celestial; Marriage, Wives.

◀

b

TG New and Everlasting Covenant.

◀

c

TG Sealing.

◀

d

2 Pet. 1:19; D&C 68:12; 76:53; 88:3 (3–4); 124:124; 132:49.

◀

e

TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

f

Ex. 19:6; Rev. 5:10; 20:6; D&C 76:56; 78:15 (15, 18).

◀

g

TG Book of Life.

◀

h

TG Murder.

◀

i

Jer. 22:3. TG Blood, Shedding of; Life, Sanctity of.

◀

j

TG Celestial Glory; Election; Exaltation; Glory.

◀

k

TG Family, Eternal; Family, Patriarchal.

◀

20a

Rev. 22:5 (1–5).

◀

b

Matt. 25:21; D&C 132:37. TG Exaltation; Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father.

◀

c

D&C 29:13 (12–13); 50:27 (26–28); 76:95; 78:5 (5–7); 84:38 (35–39).

◀

21a

TG God, Law of.

◀

22a

Luke 13:24 (22–30); 2 Ne. 33:9; Hel. 3:29 (29–30).

◀

b

Matt. 7:13–14, 23; JST Matt. 7:13–14 (Bible Appendix); 2 Ne. 9:41; 31:21 (17–21).

◀

c

D&C 132:30 (30–31).

◀

23a

John 14:3 (2–3).

◀

24a

John 17:3. TG Eternal Life.

◀

b

TG God, Knowledge about.

◀

c

John 3:17 (16–17); D&C 49:5.

◀

25a

Gen. 6:12; 2 Ne. 28:11; Hel. 6:31; 3 Ne. 14:13 (13–15).

◀

b

Matt. 7:13 (13–14). TG Death, Spiritual, First; Death, Spiritual, Second.

◀

c

John 5:43.

◀

26a

D&C 88:3 (3–4); 132:19 (7, 19–20).

◀

b

Alma 39:5 (5–6). TG Blood, Shedding of.

◀

c

1 Tim. 1:20; D&C 82:21; 104:9 (9–10).

◀

d

TG Devil.

◀

e

TG Redemption.

◀

27a

TG Blaspheme; Holy Ghost, Unpardonable Sin against; Sin.

◀

b

Matt. 12:32 (31–32); Heb. 6:6 (4–6); 10:29 (26–29); D&C 42:18; 76:34 (31, 34–35); 84:41.

◀

c

TG Death, Spiritual, Second; Forgive; Sons of Perdition.

◀

d

TG Murder.

◀

e

TG Damnation.

◀

28a

Acts 17:26; D&C 132:5.

◀

29a

Gen. 26:5; D&C 132:37; 133:55; 137:5; Abr. 2:11 (9–11).

◀

30a

Gen. 12:3 (1–3); 13:16; Lev. 26:42; Gal. 3:14 (7–14, 26–29); 2 Ne. 29:14; D&C 84:34. TG Abrahamic Covenant; Seed of Abraham.

◀

b

2 Ne. 3:6 (6–16).

◀

c

Gen. 15:5; 22:17; Deut. 1:10; 1 Chr. 27:23; Neh. 9:23; Hosea 1:10.

◀

31a

D&C 86:9 (8–11); 110:12.

◀

32a

John 8:39; Alma 5:24 (22–24).

◀

34a

Gen. 16:2 (1–3); Gal. 4:22 (21–31); D&C 132:65.

◀

b

Gen. 25:12 (12–18).

◀

35a

Jacob 2:30 (24–30).

◀

36a

Gen. 22:2 (2–12).

◀

b

Ex. 20:13.

◀

c

Gen. 15:6; Jacob 4:5. TG Righteousness.

◀

37a

Gen. 25:6.

◀

b

Gen. 30:4 (3–4); D&C 133:55.

◀

c

TG Exaltation; Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father.

◀

38a

Ex. 21:10 (1, 7–11); 1 Sam. 25:43 (42–43); 2 Sam. 5:13; 1 Kgs. 11:3 (1–3); Jacob 1:15; D&C 132:1.

◀

39a

1 Sam. 27:3; 2 Sam. 2:2; 1 Chr. 14:3; Jacob 2:24 (23–24).

◀

b

2 Sam. 12:8.

◀

c

TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

d

2 Sam. 11:27. TG Adulterer; Sin.

◀

e

2 Sam. 11:4; 12:9 (1–15); 1 Kgs. 15:5; 1 Chr. 11:41.

◀

f

Ps. 89:39. TG Punish.

◀

g

Jer. 8:10.

◀

40a

JS—H 1:33 (18–20, 26, 33). TG Prophets, Mission of; Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

41a

D&C 132:19 (4–7, 19).

◀

b

TG Anointing.

◀

c

TG Adulterer.

◀

42a

D&C 42:24 (22–26).

◀

43a

TG Covenants; Marriage, Marry; Vow.

◀

44a

TG Divorce.

◀

b

TG Chastity.

◀

c

Luke 16:10 (10–12); 19:26 (12–26).

◀

45a

TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

b

Acts 3:21; D&C 86:10. TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

46a

TG Marriage, Celestial; Sealing.

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Authority.

◀

c

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

47a

Gen. 12:3 (1–3); D&C 103:25; 124:93.

◀

48a

D&C 132:39.

◀

49a

TG God, Presence of; Walking with God.

◀

b

Matt. 28:20.

◀

c

2 Pet. 1:19; D&C 68:12; 132:19.

◀

d

D&C 5:22. TG Election.

◀

e

Gen. 17:4 (1–8); 2 Ne. 8:2; D&C 109:64.

◀

50a

Luke 14:33 (28–33).

◀

b

TG Sacrifice.

◀

c

Gen. 22:12 (1–18); Gal. 3:6; D&C 52:15; 97:8; Moses 5:23.

◀

51a

Gen. 22:1; Ex. 15:25 (23–26); D&C 98:14 (12–14); 101:4; 124:55; Abr. 3:25. TG Test.

◀

52a

D&C 132:65.

◀

53a

Matt. 25:21 (14–28); D&C 52:13.

◀

54a

D&C 42:22. TG Marriage, Husbands.

◀

b

Acts 3:23; D&C 25:15.

◀

55a

Mark 10:30 (28–31).

◀

b

D&C 132:22 (22–24). TG Family, Eternal.

◀

56a

Matt. 6:15 (12–15). TG Family, Love within; Forgive.

◀

b

Gen. 21:6; D&C 25:9.

◀

57a

TG Devil; Enemies.

◀

b

Matt. 10:28; Rev. 12:12 (12–17).

◀

c

D&C 132:37.

◀

58a

D&C 84:19 (19–26).

◀

59a

Heb. 5:4 (1–6). TG Priesthood, Qualifying for.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Authority of.

◀

c

TG Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

d

1 Jn. 5:18.

◀

61a

TG Marriage, Plural.

◀

62a

D&C 132:48. See also OD 1.

◀

63a

Gen. 1:22 (20–25); Jacob 2:30.

◀

b

Moses 1:39.

◀

65a

Gen. 16:2 (1–3); 25:12; Gal. 4:22; D&C 132:34 (34, 61).

Section 133

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, November 3, 1831. Prefacing this revelation, Joseph Smith’s history states, “At this time there were many things which the Elders desired to know relative to preaching the Gospel to the inhabitants of the earth, and concerning the gathering; and in order to walk by the true light, and be instructed from on high, on the 3rd of November, 1831, I inquired of the Lord and received the following important revelation.” This section was first added to the book of Doctrine and Covenants as an appendix and was subsequently assigned a section number.

1–6, The Saints are commanded to prepare for the Second Coming; 7–16, All men are commanded to flee from Babylon, come to Zion, and prepare for the great day of the Lord; 17–35, He will stand on Mount Zion, the continents will become one land, and the lost tribes of Israel will return; 36–40, The gospel was restored through Joseph Smith to be preached in all the world; 41–51, The Lord will come down in vengeance upon the wicked; 52–56, It will be the year of His redeemed; 57–74, The gospel is to be sent forth to save the Saints and for the destruction of the wicked.

1 Hearken, O ye people of my church, saith the Lord your God, and hear the word of the Lord concerning you—

2 The Lord who shall suddenly acome to his temple; the Lord who shall come down upon the world with a curse to bjudgment; yea, upon all the nations that cforget God, and upon all the ungodly among you.

3 For he shall make abare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations, and all the ends of the earth shall see the bsalvation of their God.

4 Wherefore, prepare ye, prepare ye, O my people; sanctify yourselves; gather ye together, O ye people of my church, upon the land of Zion, all you that have not been commanded to atarry.

5 Go ye out from aBabylon. Be ye bclean that bear the vessels of the Lord.

6 Call your asolemn assemblies, and bspeak often one to another. And let every man call upon the name of the Lord.

7 Yea, verily I say unto you again, the time has come when the voice of the Lord is unto you: Go ye out of Babylon; agather ye out from among the nations, from the bfour winds, from one end of heaven to the other.

8 Send forth the elders of my church unto the anations which are afar off; unto the bislands of the sea; send forth unto foreign lands; call upon all nations, first upon the cGentiles, and then upon the Jews.

9 And behold, and lo, this shall be their cry, and the voice of the Lord unto all people: Go ye forth unto the land of Zion, that the borders of my people may be enlarged, and that her astakes may be strengthened, and that bZion may go forth unto the regions round about.

10 Yea, let the cry go forth among all people: Awake and arise and go forth to meet the aBridegroom; behold and lo, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him. Prepare yourselves for the bgreat day of the Lord.

11 aWatch, therefore, for ye bknow neither the day nor the hour.

12 Let them, therefore, who are aamong the Gentiles flee unto bZion.

13 And let them who be of aJudah flee unto bJerusalem, unto the cmountains of the Lord’s dhouse.

14 Go ye aout from among the nations, even from bBabylon, from the midst of cwickedness, which is spiritual Babylon.

15 But verily, thus saith the Lord, let not your flight be in ahaste, but let all things be prepared before you; and he that goeth, let him bnot look back lest sudden destruction shall come upon him.

16 Hearken and hear, O ye inhabitants of the earth. aListen, ye elders of my church together, and hear the voice of the Lord; for he calleth upon all men, and he commandeth all men everywhere to brepent.

17 For behold, the Lord God hath asent forth the angel crying through the midst of heaven, saying: Prepare ye the way of the Lord, and make his paths straight, for the hour of his bcoming is nigh—

18 When the aLamb shall stand upon bMount Zion, and with him a chundred and forty-four thousand, having his Father’s name written on their foreheads.

19 Wherefore, prepare ye for the acoming of the Bridegroom; go ye, go ye out to meet him.

20 For behold, he shall astand upon the mount of Olivet, and upon the mighty ocean, even the great deep, and upon the islands of the sea, and upon the land of Zion.

21 And he shall autter his voice out of bZion, and he shall speak from Jerusalem, and his cvoice shall be heard among all people;

22 And it shall be a voice as the avoice of many waters, and as the voice of a great bthunder, which shall cbreak down the mountains, and the valleys shall not be found.

23 He shall command the great deep, and it shall be driven back into the north countries, and the aislands shall become one land;

24 And the aland of Jerusalem and the land of bZion shall be turned back into their own place, and the cearth shall be like as it was in the days before it was ddivided.

25 And the Lord, even the Savior, shall astand in the midst of his people, and shall breign over all flesh.

26 And they who are in the anorth countries shall come in remembrance before the Lord; and their prophets shall hear his voice, and shall no longer stay themselves; and they shall bsmite the rocks, and the ice shall flow down at their presence.

27 And an ahighway shall be cast up in the midst of the great deep.

28 Their enemies shall become a prey unto them,

29 And in the abarren deserts there shall come forth pools of bliving water; and the parched ground shall no longer be a thirsty land.

30 And they shall bring forth their rich atreasures unto the children of Ephraim, my servants.

31 And the boundaries of the everlasting ahills shall tremble at their presence.

32 And there shall they fall down and be acrowned with glory, even in Zion, by the hands of the servants of the Lord, even the children of bEphraim.

33 And they shall be filled with asongs of everlasting joy.

34 Behold, this is the ablessing of the beverlasting God upon the ctribes of dIsrael, and the richer blessing upon the head of eEphraim and his fellows.

35 And they also of the tribe of aJudah, after their pain, shall be bsanctified in choliness before the Lord, to dwell in his dpresence day and night, forever and ever.

36 And now, verily saith the Lord, that these things might be known among you, O inhabitants of the earth, I have sent forth mine aangel flying through the midst of heaven, having the everlasting bgospel, who hath appeared unto some and hath committed it unto man, who shall appear unto cmany that dwell on the earth.

37 And this agospel shall be bpreached unto cevery nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people.

38 And the aservants of God shall go forth, saying with a loud voice: Fear God and give glory to him, for the hour of his judgment is come;

39 And aworship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the bfountains of waters—

40 Calling upon the name of the Lord day and night, saying: O that thou wouldst arend the heavens, that thou wouldst come down, that the mountains might flow down at thy presence.

41 And it shall be answered upon their heads; for the presence of the Lord shall be aas the melting fire that burneth, and as the fire which causeth the waters to boil.

42 O Lord, thou shalt come down to make thy name known to thine adversaries, and all nations shall tremble at thy presence—

43 When thou doest aterrible things, things they look not for;

44 Yea, when thou comest down, and the mountains flow down at thy presence, thou shalt ameet him who rejoiceth and worketh righteousness, who remembereth thee in thy ways.

45 For since the beginning of the world have not men heard nor perceived by the ear, neither hath any eye seen, O God, besides thee, how great things thou hast aprepared for him that bwaiteth for thee.

46 And it shall be said: aWho is this that cometh down from God in heaven with dyed bgarments; yea, from the regions which are not known, clothed in his glorious apparel, traveling in the greatness of his strength?

47 And he shall say: aI am he who spake in brighteousness, mighty to save.

48 And the Lord shall be ared in his apparel, and his garments like him that treadeth in the wine-vat.

49 And so great shall be the glory of his presence that the asun shall hide his face in shame, and the moon shall withhold its light, and the stars shall be hurled from their places.

50 And his avoice shall be heard: I have btrodden the wine-press alone, and have brought judgment upon all people; and none were with me;

51 And I have atrampled them in my fury, and I did tread upon them in mine anger, and their blood have I bsprinkled upon my garments, and stained all my raiment; for this was the cday of vengeance which was in my heart.

52 And now the year of my aredeemed is come; and they shall mention the loving kindness of their Lord, and all that he has bestowed upon them according to his bgoodness, and according to his loving kindness, forever and ever.

53 In all their aafflictions he was afflicted. And the angel of his presence saved them; and in his blove, and in his pity, he credeemed them, and bore them, and carried them all the days of old;

54 Yea, and aEnoch also, and they who were with him; the prophets who were before him; and bNoah also, and they who were before him; and cMoses also, and they who were before him;

55 And from aMoses to Elijah, and from Elijah to John, who were with Christ in his bresurrection, and the holy apostles, with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, shall be in the presence of the Lamb.

56 And the agraves of the bsaints shall be copened; and they shall come forth and stand on the dright hand of the Lamb, when he shall stand upon eMount Zion, and upon the holy city, the New Jerusalem; and they shall fsing the gsong of the hLamb, day and night forever and ever.

57 And for this cause, that men might be made apartakers of the bglories which were to be revealed, the Lord sent forth the fulness of his cgospel, his everlasting covenant, reasoning in plainness and simplicity—

58 To aprepare the bweak for those things which are coming on the earth, and for the Lord’s errand in the day when the weak shall cconfound the dwise, and the little one become a estrong fnation, and two shall put their tens of thousands to gflight.

59 And by the weak things of the earth the Lord shall athresh the nations by the power of his Spirit.

60 And for this cause these commandments were given; they were commanded to be kept from the world in the day that they were given, but now are to ago forth unto ball flesh—

61 And this according to the mind and will of the Lord, who ruleth over all flesh.

62 And unto him that repenteth and asanctifieth himself before the Lord shall be given eternal life.

63 And upon them that ahearken not to the voice of the Lord shall be fulfilled that which was written by the prophet Moses, that they should be bcut off from among the people.

64 And also that which was written by the prophet aMalachi: For, behold, the bday cometh that shall cburn as an oven, and all the proud, yea, and all that do dwickedly, shall be stubble; and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch.

65 Wherefore, this shall be the answer of the Lord unto them:

66 In that day when I came unto mine own, no man among you areceived me, and you were driven out.

67 When I called again there was none of you to answer; yet my aarm was not shortened at all that I could not redeem, neither my bpower to deliver.

68 Behold, at my rebuke I adry up the sea. I make the rivers a wilderness; their fish stink, and die for thirst.

69 I clothe the heavens with blackness, and make sackcloth their covering.

70 And athis shall ye have of my hand—ye shall lie down in sorrow.

71 Behold, and lo, there are none to deliver you; for ye aobeyed not my voice when I called to you out of the heavens; ye bbelieved not my servants, and when they were csent unto you ye received them not.

72 Wherefore, they sealed up the testimony and bound up the law, and ye were delivered over unto adarkness.

73 These shall go away into outer darkness, where there is aweeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth.

74 Behold the Lord your God hath spoken it. Amen.

◀

2a

Mal. 3:1; D&C 36:8. TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

b

D&C 1:36. TG Jesus Christ, Judge; Judgment, the Last.

◀

c

2 Kgs. 17:38; Alma 46:8.

◀

3a

Isa. 52:10. TG God, Power of.

◀

b

Isa. 12:2; 52:10. TG Salvation.

◀

4a

D&C 62:4; 63:41 (24, 39–41).

◀

5a

Alma 5:57; D&C 1:16. TG Worldliness.

◀

b

Isa. 52:11; 2 Tim. 2:21; 3 Ne. 20:41; D&C 38:42. TG Body, Sanctity of; Cleanliness.

◀

6a

TG Solemn Assembly.

◀

b

Mal. 3:16 (16–18).

◀

7a

D&C 29:8. TG Israel, Gathering of; Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

b

Zech. 2:6 (6–7).

◀

8a

TG Missionary Work; Nations.

◀

b

Isa. 11:11; 51:5; 1 Ne. 22:4; 2 Ne. 10:8 (8, 20); 29:7.

◀

c

Matt. 19:30; Acts 13:46; D&C 18:26 (26–27); 90:9 (8–9).

◀

9a

Isa. 54:2. TG Stake.

◀

b

D&C 58:25 (25, 56); 63:24; 101:68 (68–71). TG Zion.

◀

10a

Matt. 25:6; D&C 33:17 (17–18); 45:56 (54–59).

◀

b

D&C 1:12. TG Day of the Lord.

◀

11a

Prov. 27:18; Mark 13:35 (24–37); 1 Ne. 21:23; 2 Ne. 6:13.

◀

b

D&C 49:7.

◀

12a

Isa. 4:2; D&C 38:31 (31, 42).

◀

b

TG Jerusalem, New; Zion.

◀

13a

D&C 45:25 (24–25). TG Israel, Judah, People of.

◀

b

TG Jerusalem.

◀

c

Ezek. 38:8; Dan. 11:45; JS—M 1:13.

◀

d

Ps. 122:1 (1–9).

◀

14a

TG Israel, Gathering of; Separation.

◀

b

D&C 1:16.

◀

c

TG Wickedness.

◀

15a

Isa. 52:12 (10–12); D&C 58:56. TG Haste.

◀

b

Gen. 19:17; Luke 9:62; D&C 67:14.

◀

16a

D&C 1:1 (1–6).

◀

b

TG Repent.

◀

17a

D&C 13; 27:5 (5–10); 88:92.

◀

b

Isa. 40:3 (3–5); Mal. 3:1; Rev. 14:6 (6–8). TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

18a

Rev. 14:1.

◀

b

D&C 84:2.

◀

c

Rev. 7:4 (1–4).

◀

19a

Matt. 25:6 (1–13); D&C 33:17 (17–18); 88:92.

◀

20a

Isa. 51:5 (3–6); Zech. 14:4 (4–9); 3 Ne. 20:22; 21:25 (23–25); D&C 45:48 (48–53). TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

21a

Joel 3:16; Amos 1:2.

◀

b

Isa. 2:3 (2–4).

◀

c

D&C 45:49 (48–49).

◀

22a

Ezek. 43:2; Rev. 1:15; 19:6; D&C 110:3.

◀

b

Ps. 77:18; Rev. 14:2.

◀

c

Judg. 5:5; Isa. 40:4; 64:1; Rev. 16:20 (17–21); D&C 49:23; 88:87; 109:74; Moses 6:34.

◀

23a

Rev. 6:14 (13–17).

◀

24a

TG Israel, Land of.

◀

b

TG Zion.

◀

c

TG Earth, Destiny of.

◀

d

Gen. 10:25. TG Earth, Dividing of; Earth, Renewal of.

◀

25a

Isa. 12:6.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, King; Jesus Christ, Second Coming; Millennium.

◀

26a

Jer. 16:15 (14–15); D&C 110:11. TG Israel, Bondage of, in Other Lands; Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of.

◀

b

Ex. 17:6 (6–7).

◀

27a

Ex. 14:29; Isa. 11:16 (15–16); 35:8 (8–10); 51:11 (9–11); 62:10 (10–12); 2 Ne. 21:16. TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

29a

Isa. 35:7 (6–7).

◀

b

TG Living Water.

◀

30a

Isa. 60:9 (8–12). TG Treasure.

◀

31a

Gen. 49:26; Hab. 3:6; D&C 49:25.

◀

32a

Deut. 33:16 (13–17). TG Exaltation.

◀

b

Gen. 48:20 (16–20); 49:26 (22–26); Zech. 10:7 (7–12). TG Israel, Joseph, People of; Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

33a

Isa. 35:10 (8–10); 51:11; Jer. 31:12 (10–14); D&C 66:11. TG Singing.

◀

34a

TG Israel, Blessings of.

◀

b

Gen. 21:33.

◀

c

TG Israel, Twelve Tribes of.

◀

d

TG Israel, Mission of.

◀

e

Gen. 41:52 (50–52); 48:14 (14–20); 1 Chr. 5:1 (1–2); Jer. 31:9 (6–9); Ether 13:7 (7–10); D&C 113:4.

◀

35a

Hosea 1:7; D&C 109:64. TG Israel, Judah, People of.

◀

b

Gen. 49:11.

◀

c

TG Holiness.

◀

d

TG God, Presence of.

◀

36a

Rev. 14:6 (6–7); D&C 20:6 (6–12); 133:17.

◀

b

TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

c

D&C 77:8; 88:103 (103–4).

◀

37a

Ps. 67:2 (1–2). TG Last Days.

◀

b

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints; Preaching.

◀

c

Gen. 12:3; D&C 42:58 (58–60); 43:25 (23–27); 58:64 (63–64); 88:84 (84, 87–92); 90:10; Abr. 2:11 (9–11).

◀

38a

Rev. 14:7. TG Missionary Work.

◀

39a

Zech. 14:16. TG Worship.

◀

b

D&C 133:20 (20, 23).

◀

40a

Isa. 64:1 (1–8); D&C 88:95.

◀

41a

Ex. 24:17; Job 41:31; Jer. 9:7; Hel. 5:23; D&C 130:7; 137:2. TG Earth, Cleansing of.

◀

43a

Deut. 10:21.

◀

44a

1 Thes. 4:17 (15–18).

◀

45a

Isa. 64:4; 1 Cor. 2:9.

◀

b

Lam. 3:25 (25–26); 1 Ne. 21:23; 2 Ne. 6:7, 13; D&C 98:2.

◀

46a

Isa. 63:1 (1–2).

◀

b

Luke 22:44; Mosiah 3:7; D&C 19:18. TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

47a

2 Ne. 8:12; D&C 136:22.

◀

b

Dan. 9:16.

◀

48a

Gen. 49:11 (11–12); Rev. 19:13 (11–15).

◀

49a

Isa. 13:10 (9–13); 24:23; Joel 2:10; Amos 5:18; D&C 45:42; 88:87.

◀

50a

Joel 2:11; D&C 35:21; 43:18 (17–25).

◀

b

Isa. 63:3 (3–9); Rev. 19:15 (11–15); D&C 76:107; 88:106.

◀

51a

Ps. 110:6 (1–7); 1 Cor. 15:27 (24–28); Heb. 10:13 (12–14).

◀

b

Lev. 8:30; Num. 18:17; Isa. 63:3 (2–4).

◀

c

TG Day of the Lord; Vengeance.

◀

52a

Isa. 63:4.

◀

b

Isa. 63:7.

◀

53a

Isa. 63:9; Lam. 3:33 (1–39).

◀

b

TG Charity; Compassion; God, Love of.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Redeemer.

◀

54a

Gen. 5:23; D&C 38:4; 45:11 (11–12).

◀

b

Gen. 7:23 (1–24); 8:1 (1–22).

◀

c

Ex. 3:8 (1–22).

◀

55a

TG Dispensations.

◀

b

Alma 40:20 (18–21). TG Jesus Christ, Resurrection.

◀

56a

D&C 29:13.

◀

b

TG Saints.

◀

c

D&C 45:45 (45–46); 88:97 (96–97). TG Resurrection.

◀

d

Matt. 25:34 (31–46). TG Exaltation.

◀

e

Isa. 24:23; Heb. 12:22 (22, 24); Rev. 14:1; D&C 76:66; 84:2 (2, 18, 32).

◀

f

Isa. 12:5 (1–6).

◀

g

Rev. 15:3 (3–4); D&C 84:98 (98–102).

◀

h

TG Jesus Christ, Lamb of God.

◀

57a

D&C 93:22. TG Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father.

◀

b

TG Celestial Glory; Glory; Telestial Glory; Terrestrial Glory.

◀

c

TG Gospel; New and Everlasting Covenant; Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

58a

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

b

D&C 35:13; 124:1.

◀

c

Matt. 11:25; 1 Cor. 1:27; Alma 32:23; 37:7 (6–7).

◀

d

Isa. 44:25; 1 Cor. 1:20.

◀

e

Josh. 1:6 (6–9); Isa. 60:22; D&C 52:17; 66:8.

◀

f

TG Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

g

Deut. 32:30 (29–30).

◀

59a

Micah 4:13 (11–13).

◀

60a

D&C 104:58.

◀

b

D&C 1:2.

◀

62a

2 Chr. 35:6; D&C 88:74. TG Sanctification.

◀

63a

Deut. 28:15. TG Disobedience.

◀

b

Acts 3:23; 1 Ne. 22:20 (20–21); 3 Ne. 20:23; 21:11; D&C 1:14; JS—H 1:40.

◀

64a

Mal. 4:1.

◀

b

D&C 5:19; JS—H 1:37. TG Last Days.

◀

c

Isa. 24:6; 66:15 (15–16); Joel 2:5; 1 Ne. 22:15; 3 Ne. 25:1; D&C 29:9; 64:24. TG Earth, Cleansing of.

◀

d

JS—M 1:4.

◀

66a

Matt. 23:38 (37–39); John 1:11.

◀

67a

2 Ne. 28:32.

◀

b

Isa. 50:2; Ezek. 37:12 (11–14); Hosea 13:14.

◀

68a

Ex. 14:21 (1–31); Josh. 3:17 (14–17); 2 Ne. 7:2. TG Drought.

◀

70a

Isa. 50:11.

◀

71a

TG Apostasy of Israel.

◀

b

Luke 16:31. TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

c

2 Chr. 36:15; Jer. 44:4 (4–5).

◀

72a

Isa. 8:16 (13–16); Matt. 8:12 (11–12); D&C 77:8. TG Darkness, Spiritual.

◀

73a

Luke 13:28; D&C 19:5; 101:91 (90–91).

Section 134

A declaration of belief regarding governments and laws in general, adopted by unanimous vote at a general assembly of the Church held at Kirtland, Ohio, August 17, 1835. Many Saints gathered together to consider the proposed contents of the first edition of the Doctrine and Covenants. At that time, this declaration was given the following preamble: “That our belief with regard to earthly governments and laws in general may not be misinterpreted nor misunderstood, we have thought proper to present, at the close of this volume, our opinion concerning the same.”

1–4, Governments should preserve freedom of conscience and worship; 5–8, All men should uphold their governments and owe respect and deference to the law; 9–10, Religious societies should not exercise civil powers; 11–12, Men are justified in defending themselves and their property.

1 We believe that agovernments were instituted of God for the benefit of man; and that he holds men baccountable for their acts in relation to them, both in making laws and administering them, for the good and safety of society.

2 We believe that no government can exist in apeace, except such laws are framed and held inviolate as will secure to each individual the bfree exercise of cconscience, the right and control of property, and the dprotection of life.

3 We believe that all governments necessarily require acivil bofficers and magistrates to enforce the laws of the same; and that such as will administer the law in equity and justice should be sought for and upheld by the voice of the people if a republic, or the will of the sovereign.

4 We believe that religion is instituted of God; and that men are amenable to him, and to him only, for the exercise of it, unless their religious opinions prompt them to infringe upon the rights and liberties of others; but we do not believe that human law has a right to interfere in prescribing rules of aworship to bind the consciences of men, nor dictate forms for public or private devotion; that the civil magistrate should restrain crime, but never control conscience; should punish bguilt, but never suppress the freedom of the soul.

5 We believe that all men are bound to asustain and uphold the respective bgovernments in which they reside, while protected in their inherent and inalienable rights by the laws of such governments; and that sedition and crebellion are unbecoming every citizen thus protected, and should be punished accordingly; and that all governments have a right to enact such laws as in their own judgments are best calculated to secure the public interest; at the same time, however, holding sacred the freedom of conscience.

6 We believe that every man should be ahonored in his station, rulers and magistrates as such, being placed for the protection of the innocent and the punishment of the guilty; and that to the blaws all men owe crespect and deference, as without them peace and harmony would be supplanted by anarchy and terror; human laws being instituted for the express purpose of regulating our interests as individuals and nations, between man and man; and divine laws given of heaven, prescribing rules on spiritual concerns, for faith and worship, both to be answered by man to his Maker.

7 We believe that rulers, states, and governments have a right, and are bound to enact laws for the protection of all acitizens in the free exercise of their religious bbelief; but we do not believe that they have a right in justice to deprive citizens of this privilege, or proscribe them in their opinions, so long as a regard and reverence are shown to the laws and such religious opinions do not justify sedition nor conspiracy.

8 We believe that the commission of crime should be apunished according to the nature of the offense; that murder, treason, robbery, theft, and the breach of the general peace, in all respects, should be punished according to their criminality and their tendency to evil among men, by the laws of that government in which the offense is committed; and for the public bpeace and tranquility all men should step forward and use their ability in bringing coffenders against good laws to punishment.

9 We do not believe it just to amingle religious influence with civil government, whereby one religious society is fostered and another proscribed in its spiritual privileges, and the individual rights of its members, as citizens, denied.

10 We believe that all religious societies have a right to deal with their members for disorderly conduct, aaccording to the rules and regulations of such societies; provided that such dealings be for fellowship and good standing; but we do not believe that any religious society has bauthority to try men on the right of property or life, to take from them this world’s goods, or to put them in jeopardy of either life or limb, or to inflict any physical punishment upon them. They can only excommunicate them from their society, and withdraw from them their fellowship.

11 We believe that men should appeal to the civil law for redress of all awrongs and grievances, where personal abuse is inflicted or the right of property or character infringed, where such laws exist as will protect the same; but we believe that all men are justified in bdefending themselves, their friends, and property, and the government, from the unlawful assaults and encroachments of all persons in times of exigency, where immediate appeal cannot be made to the laws, and relief afforded.

12 We believe it just to apreach the gospel to the nations of the earth, and warn the righteous to save themselves from the corruption of the world; but we do not believe it right to interfere with bbond-servants, neither preach the gospel to, nor baptize them contrary to the will and wish of their masters, nor to meddle with or influence them in the least to cause them to be dissatisfied with their situations in this life, thereby jeopardizing the lives of men; such interference we believe to be unlawful and unjust, and dangerous to the peace of every government allowing human beings to be held in cservitude.

◀

1a

Jer. 27:6 (4–11); John 19:11; Rom. 13:1 (1–4); D&C 98:5 (4–7); 101:77; A of F 1:12. TG Citizenship; Governments.

◀

b

TG Accountability; Judgment.

◀

2a

TG Peace.

◀

b

TG Agency; Liberty.

◀

c

TG Conscience.

◀

d

Josh. 20:3; D&C 42:18 (18–19).

◀

3a

Ezra 7:25; 2 Pet. 2:13 (13–17).

◀

b

D&C 98:10 (8–10). TG Delegation of Responsibility.

◀

4a

Matt. 22:21; Alma 21:22 (21–22); D&C 63:26; A of F 1:11. TG Worship.

◀

b

TG Guilt; Punish.

◀

5a

TG Loyalty; Obedience; Order.

◀

b

TG Citizenship; Governments.

◀

c

TG Rebellion.

◀

6a

Rom. 13:7.

◀

b

D&C 58:21; 88:34.

◀

c

TG Respect.

◀

7a

TG Citizenship.

◀

b

Micah 4:5; A of F 1:11.

◀

8a

Alma 1:14 (11–18); D&C 42:84 (84–87).

◀

b

TG Peace.

◀

c

Ex. 18:22 (17–26). TG Offense.

◀

9a

Alma 30:7 (7–11). TG Governments.

◀

10a

D&C 42:81.

◀

b

TG Authority; Excommunication.

◀

11a

TG Injustice; Malice; Oppression; Persecution.

◀

b

TG Deliver.

◀

12a

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints; Warn.

◀

b

Philem. 1:10 (10–19). TG Bondage, Physical.

◀

c

TG Slavery.

Section 135

Announcement of the martyrdom of Joseph Smith the Prophet and his brother, Hyrum Smith the Patriarch, at Carthage, Illinois, June 27, 1844. This document was included at the end of the 1844 edition of the Doctrine and Covenants, which was nearly ready for publication when Joseph and Hyrum Smith were murdered.

1–2, Joseph and Hyrum martyred in Carthage Jail; 3, The preeminent position of the Prophet is acclaimed; 4–7, Their innocent blood testifies of the truth and divinity of the work.

1 To seal the testimony of this book and the Book of Mormon, we announce the amartyrdom of Joseph Smith the Prophet, and Hyrum Smith the Patriarch. They were shot in Carthage jail, on the 27th of June, 1844, about five o’clock p.m., by an armed mob—painted black—of from 150 to 200 persons. bHyrum was shot first and fell calmly, exclaiming: I am a cdead man! Joseph leaped from the window, and was shot dead in the attempt, exclaiming: dO Lord my God! They were both shot after they were dead, in a brutal manner, and both received four balls.

2 John Taylor and Willard Richards, two of the Twelve, were the only persons in the room at the time; the former was wounded in a savage manner with four balls, but has since recovered; the latter, through the providence of God, escaped, without even a hole in his robe.

3 Joseph Smith, the aProphet and bSeer of the Lord, has done more, csave Jesus only, for the salvation of men in this world, than any other man that ever lived in it. In the short space of twenty years, he has brought forth the Book of Mormon, which he translated by the gift and power of God, and has been the means of publishing it on two continents; has sent the dfulness of the everlasting gospel, which it contained, to the four quarters of the earth; has brought forth the revelations and commandments which compose this book of Doctrine and Covenants, and many other wise documents and instructions for the benefit of the children of men; gathered many thousands of the Latter-day Saints, founded a great city, and left a fame and name that cannot be slain. He lived great, and he died great in the eyes of God and his people; and like most of the Lord’s anointed in ancient times, has sealed his mission and his works with his own eblood; and so has his brother Hyrum. In life they were not divided, and in death they were not fseparated!

4 When Joseph went to Carthage to deliver himself up to the pretended requirements of the law, two or three days previous to his assassination, he said: “I am going like a alamb to the slaughter; but I am calm as a summer’s morning; I have a bconscience cvoid of offense towards God, and towards all men. I shall die innocent, and it shall yet be said of me—he was murdered in cold blood.”—The same morning, after Hyrum had made ready to go—shall it be said to the slaughter? yes, for so it was—he read the following paragraph, near the close of the twelfth chapter of Ether, in the Book of Mormon, and turned down the leaf upon it:

5 And it came to pass that I prayed unto the Lord that he would give unto the Gentiles grace, that they might have charity. And it came to pass that the Lord said unto me: If they have not charity it mattereth not unto thee, thou hast been afaithful; wherefore thy garments shall be made bclean. And because thou hast seen thy weakness, thou shalt be made strong, even unto the sitting down in the place which I have prepared in the mansions of my Father. And now I . . . bid farewell unto the Gentiles; yea, and also unto my brethren whom I love, until we shall meet before the cjudgment-seat of Christ, where all men shall know that my garments are not spotted with your blood. The dtestators are now dead, and their etestament is in force.

6 Hyrum Smith was forty-four years old in February, 1844, and Joseph Smith was thirty-eight in December, 1843; and henceforward their names will be classed among the amartyrs of religion; and the reader in every nation will be reminded that the Book of Mormon, and this book of Doctrine and Covenants of the church, cost the best blood of the nineteenth century to bring them forth for the salvation of a ruined world; and that if the fire can scathe a bgreen tree for the glory of God, how easy it will burn up the dry trees to purify the vineyard of corruption. They lived for glory; they died for glory; and glory is their eternal creward. From age to age shall their names go down to posterity as gems for the sanctified.

7 They were innocent of any crime, as they had often been proved before, and were only confined in jail by the conspiracy of traitors and wicked men; and their innocent blood on the floor of Carthage jail is a broad seal affixed to “Mormonism” that cannot be rejected by any court on earth, and their innocent blood on the aescutcheon of the State of Illinois, with the broken faith of the State as pledged by the governor, is a witness to the truth of the everlasting gospel that all the world cannot impeach; and their innocent blood on the banner of liberty, and on the magna charta of the United States, is an ambassador for the religion of Jesus Christ, that will touch the hearts of honest men among all nations; and their innocent blood, with the innocent blood of all the martyrs under the baltar that John saw, will cry unto the Lord of Hosts till he avenges that blood on the earth. Amen.

◀

1a

D&C 5:22; 6:30. TG Martyrdom.

◀

b

JS—H 1:4.

◀

c

TG Death; Murder.

◀

d

Ps. 38:21 (21–22); 71:12.

◀

3a

TG Prophets, Mission of.

◀

b

TG Seer.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Savior; Salvation.

◀

d

D&C 35:17; 42:12. TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

e

Mosiah 17:20; D&C 136:39. TG Blood, Symbolism of.

◀

f

2 Sam. 1:23.

◀

4a

Isa. 53:7; Jer. 11:19; Mosiah 14:7.

◀

b

TG Conscience.

◀

c

TG Purity.

◀

5a

TG Loyalty; Steadfastness.

◀

b

D&C 88:74 (74–75).

◀

c

Ether 12:36–38.

◀

d

1 Tim. 2:6; Heb. 9:16 (16–17).

◀

e

Heb. 9:17. TG Testimony.

◀

6a

TG Martyrdom.

◀

b

Luke 23:31.

◀

c

TG Reward.

◀

7a

IE coat of arms.

◀

b

Rev. 6:9.

Section 136

The word and will of the Lord, given through President Brigham Young at Winter Quarters, the camp of Israel, Omaha Nation, on the west bank of the Missouri River, near Council Bluffs, Iowa.

1–16, How the camp of Israel is to be organized for the westward journey is explained; 17–27, The Saints are commanded to live by numerous gospel standards; 28–33, The Saints should sing, dance, pray, and learn wisdom; 34–42, Prophets are slain so that they might be honored and the wicked condemned.

1 The Word and aWill of the Lord concerning the Camp of bIsrael in their journeyings to the West:

2 Let all the people of aThe Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and those who journey with them, be organized into companies, with a covenant and promise to bkeep all the commandments and statutes of the Lord our God.

3 Let the companies be organized with captains of ahundreds, captains of fifties, and captains of tens, with a president and his two counselors at their head, under the direction of the Twelve bApostles.

4 And this shall be our acovenant—that we will bwalk in all the cordinances of the Lord.

5 Let each company provide themselves with all the teams, wagons, provisions, clothing, and other necessaries for the journey, that they can.

6 When the companies are organized let them go to with their amight, to prepare for those who are to tarry.

7 Let each company, with their captains and presidents, decide how many can go next spring; then choose out a sufficient number of able-bodied and expert men, to take teams, seeds, and farming utensils, to go as pioneers to prepare for putting in spring crops.

8 Let each company abear an equal proportion, according to the dividend of their property, in taking the poor, the bwidows, the cfatherless, and the families of those who have gone into the army, that the cries of the widow and the dfatherless come not up into the ears of the Lord against this people.

9 Let each company prepare houses, and fields for raising agrain, for those who are to remain behind this season; and this is the will of the Lord concerning his people.

10 Let every man use all his influence and property to remove this people to the place where the Lord shall locate a astake of Zion.

11 And if ye do this with a pure heart, in all faithfulness, ye shall be blessed; you shall be ablessed in your flocks, and in your herds, and in your fields, and in your houses, and in your families.

12 Let my servants Ezra T. Benson and Erastus Snow organize a company.

13 And let my servants Orson Pratt and Wilford Woodruff organize a company.

14 Also, let my servants Amasa Lyman and George A. Smith organize a company.

15 And appoint presidents, and acaptains of hundreds, and of fifties, and of tens.

16 And let my servants that have been appointed go and ateach this, my will, to the saints, that they may be ready to go to a land of peace.

17 Go thy way and do as I have told you, and afear not thine enemies; for they shall not have power to stop my work.

18 Zion shall be aredeemed in mine own due time.

19 And if any man shall seek to build up himself, and seeketh not my acounsel, he shall have no power, and his bfolly shall be made manifest.

20 aSeek ye; and keep all your bpledges one with another; and ccovet not that which is thy brother’s.

21 aKeep yourselves from evil to take the name of the Lord in vain, for I am the Lord your God, even the bGod of your fathers, the God of Abraham and of Isaac and of Jacob.

22 I am he who aled the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; and my arm is stretched out in the last days, to bsave my people Israel.

23 Cease to acontend one with another; cease to speak bevil one of another.

24 Cease adrunkenness; and let your words tend to bedifying one another.

25 If thou aborrowest of thy bneighbor, thou shalt crestore that which thou hast borrowed; and if thou canst not repay then go straightway and tell thy neighbor, lest he condemn thee.

26 If thou shalt find that which thy neighbor has alost, thou shalt make diligent search till thou shalt bdeliver it to him again.

27 Thou shalt be adiligent in bpreserving what thou hast, that thou mayest be a wise csteward; for it is the free gift of the Lord thy God, and thou art his steward.

28 If thou art amerry, bpraise the Lord with singing, with music, with cdancing, and with a dprayer of praise and ethanksgiving.

29 If thou art asorrowful, call on the Lord thy God with supplication, that your souls may be bjoyful.

30 Fear not thine aenemies, for they are in mine hands and I will do my pleasure with them.

31 My people must be atried in all things, that they may be prepared to receive the bglory that I have for them, even the glory of Zion; and he that will not cbear chastisement is not worthy of my kingdom.

32 Let him that is aignorant blearn cwisdom by dhumbling himself and calling upon the Lord his God, that his eeyes may be opened that he may see, and his ears opened that he may hear;

33 For my aSpirit is sent forth into the world to enlighten the bhumble and contrite, and to the ccondemnation of the ungodly.

34 Thy brethren have rejected you and your testimony, even the nation that has adriven you out;

35 And now cometh the day of their calamity, even the days of sorrow, like a woman that is taken in travail; and their asorrow shall be great unless they speedily repent, yea, very speedily.

36 For they akilled the prophets, and them that were sent unto them; and they have bshed innocent blood, which crieth from the ground against them.

37 Therefore, marvel not at these things, for ye are not yet apure; ye can not yet bear my glory; but ye shall behold it if ye are faithful in keeping all my words that I have bgiven you, from the days of Adam to Abraham, from Abraham to Moses, from Moses to Jesus and his apostles, and from Jesus and his apostles to Joseph Smith, whom I did call upon by mine cangels, my ministering servants, and by mine own voice out of the heavens, to bring forth my work;

38 Which afoundation he did lay, and was faithful; and I took him to myself.

39 Many have marveled because of his death; but it was needful that he should aseal his btestimony with his cblood, that he might be dhonored and the wicked might be condemned.

40 Have I not delivered you from your aenemies, only in that I have left a witness of my name?

41 Now, therefore, hearken, O ye people of my achurch; and ye elders listen together; you have received my bkingdom.

42 Be adiligent in keeping all my commandments, lest judgments come upon you, and your faith fail you, and your enemies triumph over you. So no more at present. Amen and Amen.

◀

1a

TG God, Will of.

◀

b

D&C 133:32 (32–35); A of F 1:10.

◀

2a

D&C 20:1 (1–4); 115:4.

◀

b

D&C 41:5 (5–6); 56:2 (2–3).

◀

3a

Ex. 18:21 (21–27).

◀

b

TG Apostles.

◀

4a

TG Covenants.

◀

b

TG Walking with God.

◀

c

TG Ordinance.

◀

6a

Judg. 6:14.

◀

8a

D&C 38:24 (24–27).

◀

b

TG Poor; Widows.

◀

c

Ps. 68:5; 146:9 (1–10); James 1:27 (25–27).

◀

d

3 Ne. 24:5.

◀

9a

TG Bread; Self-Sacrifice.

◀

10a

TG Stake; Zion.

◀

11a

Gen. 26:12; Deut. 28:4 (1–14); Alma 34:20 (17–27). TG Blessing.

◀

15a

Deut. 1:15.

◀

16a

TG Teaching.

◀

17a

TG Courage; Enemies; Fearful.

◀

18a

D&C 100:13.

◀

19a

TG Counsel; Problem-Solving.

◀

b

TG Foolishness.

◀

20a

IE Seek the Lord’s counsel; see v. 19.

◀

b

TG Honesty; Promise; Vow.

◀

c

TG Covet.

◀

21a

TG Profanity; Self-Mastery.

◀

b

Ex. 3:6; Matt. 22:32; 1 Ne. 19:10.

◀

22a

Gen. 15:14 (13–14); Ex. 13:18 (18, 20); Amos 3:1 (1–2); 1 Ne. 5:15; D&C 103:18.

◀

b

Isa. 9:12; Jer. 30:10; 32:17; Ezek. 20:34 (33–34); Hosea 13:9; D&C 38:33.

◀

23a

Prov. 17:14; 2 Tim. 2:24; 3 Ne. 11:29 (29–30). TG Contention; Disputations; Strife.

◀

b

D&C 20:54. TG Backbiting.

◀

24a

TG Drunkenness; Word of Wisdom.

◀

b

1 Pet. 1:15. TG Edification.

◀

25a

TG Borrow; Debt; Honesty.

◀

b

TG Neighbor.

◀

c

Ps. 37:21; Mosiah 4:28.

◀

26a

Lev. 6:4; Deut. 22:3.

◀

b

TG Honesty.

◀

27a

TG Diligence.

◀

b

Prov. 21:20.

◀

c

TG Stewardship.

◀

28a

TG Happiness.

◀

b

Ps. 33:1; 147:7; Isa. 12:4; Eph. 5:19 (19–20); 1 Ne. 18:16; Mosiah 2:20 (20–21); Alma 26:8; D&C 25:11 (11–12); 109:79. TG Communication; Singing.

◀

c

2 Sam. 6:14.

◀

d

TG Prayer.

◀

e

2 Chr. 5:13; D&C 97:13. TG Thanksgiving.

◀

29a

2 Sam. 22:7. TG Sorrow.

◀

b

TG Joy.

◀

30a

Deut. 30:7. TG Enemies.

◀

31a

Gen. 22:1 (1–19); D&C 101:4. TG Adversity; Millennium, Preparing a People for; Test.

◀

b

Rom. 8:18; D&C 58:4; 63:66. TG Celestial Glory.

◀

c

Lam. 3:27 (24–27). TG Chastening.

◀

32a

TG Ignorance.

◀

b

TG Education; Learn.

◀

c

TG Wisdom.

◀

d

TG Humility; Teachable.

◀

e

Gen. 3:5 (3–6); Mosiah 27:22; D&C 88:11 (11–13); 110:1.

◀

33a

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

b

TG Contrite Heart; Meek.

◀

c

TG Chastening.

◀

34a

TG Persecution.

◀

35a

TG Punish; Sorrow.

◀

36a

Zech. 1:4 (2–5). TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

b

Rev. 19:2; Morm. 8:41 (40–41).

◀

37a

TG Purity.

◀

b

Hel. 8:18 (16–19).

◀

c

Rev. 14:6; D&C 27:16; 110:11–16; 128:20 (19–21); 133:36; JS—H 1:30–47.

◀

38a

D&C 135:3.

◀

39a

Rev. 2:10; Mosiah 17:20; D&C 98:14; 135:3.

◀

b

TG Testimony.

◀

c

TG Martyrdom.

◀

d

TG Honor; Justice.

◀

40a

Ex. 23:22 (20–23); D&C 8:4; 105:15.

◀

41a

TG Jesus Christ, Head of the Church.

◀

b

Dan. 7:27.

◀

42a

TG Steadfastness.

Section 137

A vision given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, in the temple at Kirtland, Ohio, January 21, 1836. The occasion was the administration of ordinances in preparation for the dedication of the temple.

1–6, The Prophet sees his brother Alvin in the celestial kingdom; 7–9, The doctrine of salvation for the dead is revealed; 10, All children are saved in the celestial kingdom.

1 The aheavens were bopened upon us, and I beheld the ccelestial kingdom of God, and the glory thereof, whether in the dbody or out I cannot tell.

2 I saw the transcendent abeauty of the bgate through which the heirs of that kingdom will enter, which was clike unto dcircling flames of fire;

3 Also the ablazing bthrone of God, whereon was seated the cFather and the dSon.

4 I saw the beautiful streets of that kingdom, which had the appearance of being paved with agold.

5 I saw Father aAdam and bAbraham; and my cfather and my mother; my brother dAlvin, that has long since eslept;

6 And amarveled how it was that he had obtained an binheritance in that kingdom, seeing that he had departed this life before the Lord had set his hand to cgather Israel the second time, and had not been dbaptized for the remission of sins.

7 Thus came the avoice of the Lord unto me, saying: All who have died bwithout a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be cheirs of the celestial kingdom of God;

8 Also all that shall die henceforth without a knowledge of it, who awould have received it with all their hearts, shall be heirs of that kingdom;

9 For I, the Lord, will ajudge all men according to their bworks, according to the cdesire of their hearts.

10 And I also beheld that all achildren who die before they arrive at the byears of accountability are csaved in the celestial kingdom of heaven.

◀

1a

Acts 7:56 (55–56); 1 Ne. 1:8; Hel. 5:48 (45–49). TG Heaven.

◀

b

JS—H 1:43.

◀

c

TG Celestial Glory; Kingdom of God, in Heaven.

◀

d

2 Cor. 12:2 (2–4); Rev. 21:10; 1 Ne. 11:1; Moses 1:11.

◀

2a

Rev. 21:19 (10–27); D&C 76:70. TG Beauty.

◀

b

2 Ne. 9:41.

◀

c

Ex. 24:17; Isa. 33:14 (14–15); Hel. 5:23; D&C 130:7; 133:41.

◀

d

Ezek. 1:4 (4–25).

◀

3a

Ezek. 1:27 (26–27); Dan. 7:9.

◀

b

Isa. 6:1; Ezek. 1:26 (26–28); D&C 76:108 (106–8).

◀

c

TG Godhead; God the Father, Elohim.

◀

d

Acts 7:55 (55–56).

◀

4a

Rev. 21:21 (10–27); D&C 110:2.

◀

5a

TG Adam.

◀

b

D&C 132:29; Abr. 2:11 (9–11).

◀

c

D&C 124:19. TG Family, Eternal.

◀

d

JS—H 1:4.

◀

e

1 Cor. 15:20.

◀

6a

D&C 138:25.

◀

b

TG Salvation for the Dead.

◀

c

Isa. 11:11; 1 Ne. 22:12 (10–12); Jacob 6:2. TG Israel, Gathering of; Israel, Restoration of.

◀

d

Luke 24:47; John 3:5 (3–5); 2 Ne. 9:23; Ether 4:18 (18–19); D&C 76:52 (50–52); 84:74. TG Baptism, Essential.

◀

7a

Hel. 5:30. TG Revelation.

◀

b

1 Pet. 4:6; 2 Ne. 9:26 (25–26); Mosiah 15:24; D&C 29:50.

◀

c

Heb. 9:15 (14–15); D&C 76:70 (50–70). TG Exaltation; Salvation for the Dead.

◀

8a

Alma 18:32; D&C 6:16.

◀

9a

Rev. 20:12 (12–14). TG God, Justice of; Judgment, the Last.

◀

b

TG Good Works; Justice.

◀

c

D&C 64:22 (22, 34). TG Agency; Motivations.

◀

10a

TG Children.

◀

b

D&C 68:27 (25–27).

◀

c

TG Salvation of Little Children.

Section 138

A vision given to President Joseph F. Smith in Salt Lake City, Utah, on October 3, 1918. In his opening address at the 89th Semiannual General Conference of the Church, on October 4, 1918, President Smith declared that he had received several divine communications during the previous months. One of these, concerning the Savior’s visit to the spirits of the dead while His body was in the tomb, President Smith had received the previous day. It was written immediately following the close of the conference. On October 31, 1918, it was submitted to the counselors in the First Presidency, the Council of the Twelve, and the Patriarch, and it was unanimously accepted by them.

1–10, President Joseph F. Smith ponders upon the writings of Peter and our Lord’s visit to the spirit world; 11–24, President Smith sees the righteous dead assembled in paradise and Christ’s ministry among them; 25–37, He sees how the preaching of the gospel was organized among the spirits; 38–52, He sees Adam, Eve, and many of the holy prophets in the spirit world who considered their spirit state before their resurrection as a bondage; 53–60, The righteous dead of this day continue their labors in the world of spirits.

1 On the third of October, in the year nineteen hundred and eighteen, I sat in my room apondering over the scriptures;

2 And areflecting upon the great batoning csacrifice that was made by the Son of God, for the dredemption of the world;

3 And the great and wonderful alove made manifest by the Father and the Son in the coming of the bRedeemer into the world;

4 That through his aatonement, and by bobedience to the principles of the gospel, mankind might be saved.

5 While I was thus engaged, my mind reverted to the writings of the apostle Peter, to the aprimitive saints scattered abroad throughout bPontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, and other parts of Asia, where the gospel had been cpreached after the crucifixion of the Lord.

6 I opened the Bible and read the athird and fourth chapters of the first epistle of Peter, and as I read I was greatly bimpressed, more than I had ever been before, with the following passages:

7 “For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit:

8 “By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in aprison;

9 “Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water.” (1 Peter 3:18–20.)

10 “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit.” (1 Peter 4:6.)

11 As I apondered over these things which are bwritten, the ceyes of my dunderstanding were opened, and the Spirit of the Lord erested upon me, and I saw the hosts of the fdead, both small and great.

12 And there were gathered together in one place an innumerable company of the spirits of the ajust, who had been bfaithful in the ctestimony of Jesus while they lived in mortality;

13 And who had offered asacrifice in the bsimilitude of the great sacrifice of the Son of God, and had suffered ctribulation in their Redeemer’s dname.

14 All these had departed the mortal life, firm in the ahope of a glorious bresurrection, through the cgrace of God the dFather and his eOnly Begotten Son, Jesus Christ.

15 I beheld that they were filled with ajoy and gladness, and were rejoicing together because the day of their bdeliverance was at hand.

16 They were assembled awaiting the advent of the Son of God into the aspirit world, to declare their bredemption from the cbands of death.

17 Their sleeping adust was to be brestored unto its cperfect frame, dbone to his bone, and the sinews and the flesh upon them, the espirit and the body to be united never again to be divided, that they might receive a fulness of fjoy.

18 While this vast multitude waited and conversed, rejoicing in the hour of their adeliverance from the chains of death, the Son of God appeared, declaring bliberty to the ccaptives who had been faithful;

19 And there he apreached to them the everlasting bgospel, the doctrine of the cresurrection and the redemption of mankind from the dfall, and from individual sins on conditions of erepentance.

20 But unto the awicked he did not go, and among the ungodly and the unrepentant who had bdefiled themselves while in the flesh, his voice was not raised;

21 Neither did the arebellious who rejected the btestimonies and the warnings of the ancient cprophets behold his dpresence, nor look upon his face.

22 Where these were, adarkness reigned, but among the righteous there was bpeace;

23 And the saints rejoiced in their aredemption, and bowed the bknee and acknowledged the Son of God as their Redeemer and Deliverer from death and the cchains of dhell.

24 Their countenances ashone, and the bradiance from the presence of the Lord rested upon them, and they csang praises unto his holy name.

25 I marveled, for I understood that the Savior spent about three years in his aministry among the Jews and those of the house of Israel, endeavoring to bteach them the everlasting gospel and call them unto repentance;

26 And yet, notwithstanding his mighty works, and miracles, and proclamation of the truth, in great apower and authority, there were but bfew who hearkened to his voice, and rejoiced in his presence, and received salvation at his hands.

27 But his ministry among those who were dead was limited to the abrief time intervening between the crucifixion and his resurrection;

28 And I wondered at the words of Peter—wherein he said that the Son of God preached unto the aspirits in prison, who sometime were disobedient, when once the long-suffering of God waited in the days of Noah—and how it was possible for him to preach to those spirits and perform the necessary labor among them in so short a time.

29 And as I wondered, my eyes were opened, and my understanding aquickened, and I perceived that the Lord went not in person among the bwicked and the disobedient who had rejected the truth, to teach them;

30 But behold, from among the righteous, he aorganized his forces and appointed bmessengers, cclothed with power and authority, and dcommissioned them to go forth and carry the light of the gospel to them that were in edarkness, even to fall the spirits of men; and thus was the gospel preached to the dead.

31 And the chosen messengers went forth to declare the aacceptable day of the Lord and proclaim bliberty to the captives who were bound, even unto all who would crepent of their sins and receive the gospel.

32 Thus was the gospel preached to those who had adied in their sins, without a bknowledge of the truth, or in ctransgression, having drejected the prophets.

33 These were taught afaith in God, repentance from sin, bvicarious baptism for the cremission of sins, the dgift of the Holy Ghost by the laying on of hands,

34 And all other principles of the gospel that were necessary for them to know in order to qualify themselves that they might be ajudged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit.

35 And so it was made known among the dead, both small and great, the unrighteous as well as the faithful, that redemption had been wrought through the asacrifice of the Son of God upon the bcross.

36 Thus was it made known that our Redeemer spent his time during his sojourn in the world of aspirits, instructing and preparing the faithful spirits of the bprophets who had testified of him in the flesh;

37 That they might carry the message of redemption unto all the dead, unto whom he could not go personally, because of their arebellion and transgression, that they through the ministration of his servants might also hear his words.

38 Among the great and amighty ones who were assembled in this vast congregation of the righteous were Father bAdam, the cAncient of Days and father of all,

39 And our glorious aMother bEve, with many of her faithful cdaughters who had lived through the ages and worshiped the true and living God.

40 aAbel, the first bmartyr, was there, and his brother cSeth, one of the mighty ones, who was in the express dimage of his father, Adam.

41 aNoah, who gave warning of the flood; bShem, the great chigh priest; dAbraham, the father of the faithful; eIsaac, fJacob, and Moses, the great glaw-giver of Israel;

42 And aIsaiah, who declared by prophecy that the Redeemer was anointed to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the bcaptives, and the opening of the cprison to them that were bound, were also there.

43 Moreover, Ezekiel, who was shown in vision the great valley of adry bones, which were to be bclothed upon with flesh, to come forth again in the resurrection of the dead, living souls;

44 Daniel, who foresaw and foretold the establishment of the akingdom of God in the latter days, never again to be destroyed nor given to other people;

45 aElias, who was with Moses on the Mount of Transfiguration;

46 And aMalachi, the prophet who testified of the coming of bElijah—of whom also Moroni spake to the Prophet Joseph Smith, declaring that he should come before the ushering in of the great and dreadful cday of the Lord—were also there.

47 The Prophet Elijah was to plant in the ahearts of the children the promises made to their fathers,

48 Foreshadowing the great work to be done in the atemples of the Lord in the bdispensation of the fulness of times, for the redemption of the dead, and the csealing of the children to their parents, lest the whole earth be smitten with a curse and utterly wasted at his coming.

49 All these and many more, even the aprophets who dwelt among the Nephites and btestified of the coming of the Son of God, mingled in the vast assembly and waited for their deliverance,

50 For the adead had looked upon the long absence of their bspirits from their bodies as a cbondage.

51 These the Lord taught, and gave them apower to come forth, after his resurrection from the dead, to enter into his Father’s kingdom, there to be crowned with bimmortality and eternal life,

52 And continue thenceforth their labor as had been promised by the Lord, and be partakers of all ablessings which were held in reserve for them that love him.

53 The Prophet Joseph Smith, and my father, Hyrum Smith, Brigham Young, John Taylor, Wilford Woodruff, and other choice aspirits who were breserved to come forth in the cfulness of times to take part in laying the dfoundations of the great latter-day work,

54 Including the building of the atemples and the performance of ordinances therein for the redemption of the bdead, were also in the spirit world.

55 I observed that they were also among the anoble and great ones who were bchosen in the beginning to be rulers in the Church of God.

56 Even before they were born, they, with many others, received their first alessons in the world of spirits and were bprepared to come forth in the due ctime of the Lord to labor in his dvineyard for the salvation of the souls of men.

57 I beheld that the faithful aelders of this dispensation, when they depart from mortal life, continue their labors in the bpreaching of the cgospel of repentance and redemption, through the sacrifice of the Only Begotten Son of God, among those who are in darkness and under the bondage of sin in the great world of the dspirits of the dead.

58 The dead who arepent will be redeemed, through obedience to the bordinances of the house of God,

59 And after they have paid the apenalty of their transgressions, and are bwashed clean, shall receive a creward according to their dworks, for they are heirs of salvation.

60 Thus was the avision of the redemption of the dead revealed to me, and I bear record, and I know that this brecord is ctrue, through the blessing of our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ, even so. Amen.

◀

1a

TG Meditation; Scriptures, Study of.

◀

2a

JS—H 1:12.

◀

b

Matt. 20:28. TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

c

TG Sacrifice.

◀

d

TG Redemption.

◀

3a

John 3:16 (14–17). TG God, Love of.

◀

b

Isa. 63:9 (1–9). TG Jesus Christ, Redeemer.

◀

4a

2 Ne. 25:23; A of F 1:3.

◀

b

Matt. 7:21 (21–27). TG Obedience.

◀

5a

IE former-day saints.

◀

b

1 Pet. 1:1.

◀

c

Acts 16:6 (6–9); 19:26 (10–26).

◀

6a

See 1 Pet. 3:18–20 and 4:6 in the New Testament for additional notes and cross-references.

◀

b

JS—H 1:12 (11–13).

◀

8a

Isa. 61:1 (1–2); Luke 4:18 (18–21); D&C 76:73 (73–74); 88:99.

◀

11a

D&C 76:19.

◀

b

TG Scriptures, Value of.

◀

c

Luke 24:31; Eph. 1:18; D&C 76:12 (10, 12, 19); 110:1.

◀

d

TG Understanding.

◀

e

Num. 11:25; Isa. 11:2.

◀

f

TG Spirits, Disembodied.

◀

12a

Ezek. 18:9 (5–9); D&C 76:69 (69–70).

◀

b

D&C 6:13; 51:19; 76:52 (51–53).

◀

c

TG Testimony.

◀

13a

TG Sacrifice.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Types of, in Anticipation; Jesus Christ, Types of, in Memory.

◀

c

TG Persecution; Tribulation.

◀

d

Matt. 5:11 (10–12).

◀

14a

1 Cor. 15:19 (18–21); Ether 12:4; Moro. 7:41 (3, 40–48).

◀

b

TG Resurrection.

◀

c

TG Grace.

◀

d

TG God the Father, Elohim.

◀

e

TG Jesus Christ, Mission of.

◀

15a

Isa. 51:11; Alma 40:12 (11–13).

◀

b

TG Salvation.

◀

16a

Luke 23:43; Alma 40:20 (20–21). TG Paradise.

◀

b

TG Redemption.

◀

c

Alma 36:18; Morm. 9:13.

◀

17a

Job 34:15.

◀

b

2 Ne. 9:13 (10–13); Alma 41:4 (3–5).

◀

c

TG Perfection.

◀

d

Ezek. 37:7 (1–14).

◀

e

D&C 93:33 (33–34).

◀

f

TG Joy.

◀

18a

2 Ne. 9:12.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Redeemer; Salvation for the Dead.

◀

c

Isa. 61:1.

◀

19a

D&C 76:73 (72–74). TG Preaching.

◀

b

TG Gospel.

◀

c

2 Ne. 9:13 (4–22).

◀

d

TG Fall of Man.

◀

e

TG Repent.

◀

20a

Alma 40:14 (13–14). TG Spirits in Prison; Wickedness.

◀

b

1 Ne. 10:21; D&C 138:37; Moses 6:57.

◀

21a

Matt. 23:37. TG Rebellion.

◀

b

D&C 76:82.

◀

c

TG Prophets, Rejection of.

◀

d

Moses 6:57.

◀

22a

TG Darkness, Spiritual.

◀

b

TG Peace of God.

◀

23a

Heb. 9:12 (11–15). TG Joy; Redemption.

◀

b

Rom. 14:11; Mosiah 27:31.

◀

c

Alma 5:7.

◀

d

TG Hell.

◀

24a

Ex. 34:30 (29–30, 35); Hel. 5:36 (23–48); JS—H 1:32 (31–32). TG Light [noun].

◀

b

Ps. 104:2; Isa. 60:19; Rev. 22:5; JS—H 1:17.

◀

c

2 Chr. 29:30. TG Singing; Worship.

◀

25a

TG Jesus Christ, Mission of.

◀

b

TG Teaching.

◀

26a

1 Ne. 11:28 (28, 31).

◀

b

Matt. 7:14 (13–14); 1 Ne. 11:31 (28–32); 14:12.

◀

27a

Mark 8:31.

◀

28a

TG Spirits in Prison.

◀

29a

D&C 76:12.

◀

b

D&C 138:20.

◀

30a

TG Kingdom of God, in Heaven.

◀

b

TG Missionary Work.

◀

c

Luke 24:49. TG Delegation of Responsibility; Priesthood, Authority; Priesthood, Power of.

◀

d

D&C 20:73.

◀

e

TG Darkness, Spiritual.

◀

f

D&C 1:2 (2, 11).

◀

31a

Isa. 61:2; Luke 4:19.

◀

b

TG Liberty.

◀

c

TG Repent; Teachable.

◀

32a

John 8:24 (21–24).

◀

b

D&C 128:5. TG Knowledge.

◀

c

TG Transgress.

◀

d

D&C 76:74 (73–74).

◀

33a

A of F 1:4. TG Faith.

◀

b

D&C 124:33 (28–39). TG Baptism, Essential; Baptism for the Dead.

◀

c

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

d

TG Holy Ghost, Gift of.

◀

34a

1 Pet. 4:6. TG Judgment, the Last; Justice.

◀

35a

Alma 34:14 (9–16). TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Sacrifice.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of.

◀

36a

TG Paradise.

◀

b

TG Prophets, Mission of.

◀

37a

1 Ne. 10:21; D&C 138:20; Moses 6:57.

◀

38a

Abr. 3:22 (22–26).

◀

b

Moses 1:34. TG Adam.

◀

c

Dan. 7:9 (9–14); 2 Ne. 2:20; D&C 27:11.

◀

39a

Moses 4:26.

◀

b

Gen. 3:20; Moses 5:12 (4, 11–12).

◀

c

Moses 5:2 (2–3). TG Sons and Daughters of God; Woman.

◀

40a

Gen. 4:2 (1–8); Moses 5:17 (17–32).

◀

b

TG Martyrdom.

◀

c

Gen. 4:25 (25–26); Moses 6:3 (2–13).

◀

d

Gen. 5:3; Moses 6:10.

◀

41a

Gen. 6:8 (1–22); Moses 8:13 (8–30).

◀

b

Gen. 5:32.

◀

c

TG High Priest, Melchizedek Priesthood; Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

d

Gen. 17:5 (1–27).

◀

e

Gen. 21:3 (1–8).

◀

f

Gen. 35:10 (1–29).

◀

g

TG Law of Moses.

◀

42a

Isa. 1:1.

◀

b

Isa. 61:1 (1–2).

◀

c

TG Spirits in Prison.

◀

43a

Ezek. 1:3; 37:1 (1–14).

◀

b

TG Resurrection.

◀

44a

Dan. 2:44 (44–45). TG Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

45a

BD Elias.

◀

46a

Mal. 4:5 (5–6); JS—H 1:38 (36–39).

◀

b

1 Kgs. 17:1 (1–24); D&C 110:13 (13–15).

◀

c

TG Day of the Lord.

◀

47a

Mal. 4:6 (5–6); D&C 128:17; JS—H 1:39 (36–39).

◀

48a

TG Genealogy and Temple Work; Salvation for the Dead.

◀

b

TG Dispensations.

◀

c

TG Family, Eternal; Sealing.

◀

49a

TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

b

Hel. 8:22 (19–22).

◀

50a

Luke 1:79.

◀

b

TG Spirits, Disembodied.

◀

c

D&C 45:17.

◀

51a

Rom. 8:11; 1 Cor. 6:14; Alma 40:20 (19–21).

◀

b

D&C 29:43. TG Eternal Life.

◀

52a

Deut. 7:13 (6–14); Isa. 64:4; 1 Cor. 2:9. TG Blessing.

◀

53a

TG Man, Antemortal Existence of.

◀

b

TG Foreordination.

◀

c

D&C 128:18.

◀

d

D&C 64:33.

◀

54a

TG Temple.

◀

b

TG Salvation for the Dead.

◀

55a

Abr. 3:22 (22–24).

◀

b

TG Foreordination.

◀

56a

TG Earth, Purpose of; Learn.

◀

b

Job 38:7 (1–7); Alma 13:3 (3–7).

◀

c

Acts 17:26.

◀

d

Jacob 6:2 (2–3).

◀

57a

TG Elder, Melchizedek Priesthood; Missionary Work.

◀

b

TG Mission of Latter-day Saints.

◀

c

TG Gospel.

◀

d

TG Spirits in Prison.

◀

58a

TG Redemption; Repent.

◀

b

Matt. 16:19. TG Covenants; Ordinance.

◀

59a

TG Punish.

◀

b

Alma 5:21 (17–22). TG Forgive.

◀

c

TG Justice; Reward.

◀

d

TG Good Works.

◀

60a

Rev. 20:12.

◀

b

TG Testimony.

◀

c

John 21:24. TG True.

Official Declaration 1

The Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that monogamy is God’s standard for marriage unless He declares otherwise (see 2 Samuel 12:7–8 and Jacob 2:27, 30). Following a revelation to Joseph Smith, the practice of plural marriage was instituted among Church members in the early 1840s (see section 132). From the 1860s to the 1880s, the United States government passed laws to make this religious practice illegal. These laws were eventually upheld by the U.S. Supreme Court. After receiving revelation, President Wilford Woodruff issued the following Manifesto, which was accepted by the Church as authoritative and binding on October 6, 1890. This led to the end of the practice of plural marriage in the Church.

To Whom It May Concern:

Press dispatches having been sent for political purposes, from Salt Lake City, which have been widely published, to the effect that the Utah Commission, in their recent report to the Secretary of the Interior, allege that plural marriages are still being solemnized and that forty or more such marriages have been contracted in Utah since last June or during the past year, also that in public discourses the leaders of the Church have taught, encouraged and urged the continuance of the practice of polygamy—

I, therefore, as President of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, do hereby, in the most solemn manner, declare that these charges are false. We are not teaching polygamy or plural marriage, nor permitting any person to enter into its practice, and I deny that either forty or any other number of plural marriages have during that period been solemnized in our Temples or in any other place in the Territory.

One case has been reported, in which the parties allege that the marriage was performed in the Endowment House, in Salt Lake City, in the Spring of 1889, but I have not been able to learn who performed the ceremony; whatever was done in this matter was without my knowledge. In consequence of this alleged occurrence the Endowment House was, by my instructions, taken down without delay.

Inasmuch as laws have been enacted by Congress forbidding plural marriages, which laws have been pronounced constitutional by the court of last resort, I hereby declare my intention to submit to those laws, and to use my influence with the members of the Church over which I preside to have them do likewise.

There is nothing in my teachings to the Church or in those of my associates, during the time specified, which can be reasonably construed to inculcate or encourage polygamy; and when any Elder of the Church has used language which appeared to convey any such teaching, he has been promptly reproved. And I now publicly declare that my advice to the Latter-day Saints is to refrain from contracting any marriage forbidden by the law of the land.

Wilford Woodruff

President of The Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints.

President Lorenzo Snow offered the following:

“I move that, recognizing Wilford Woodruff as the President of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and the only man on the earth at the present time who holds the keys of the sealing ordinances, we consider him fully authorized by virtue of his position to issue the Manifesto which has been read in our hearing, and which is dated September 24th, 1890, and that as a Church in General Conference assembled, we accept his declaration concerning plural marriages as authoritative and binding.”

Salt Lake City, Utah, October 6, 1890.

Excerpts from Three Addresses by
President Wilford Woodruff
Regarding the Manifesto

The Lord will never permit me or any other man who stands as President of this Church to lead you astray. It is not in the programme. It is not in the mind of God. If I were to attempt that, the Lord would remove me out of my place, and so He will any other man who attempts to lead the children of men astray from the oracles of God and from their duty. (Sixty-first Semiannual General Conference of the Church, Monday, October 6, 1890, Salt Lake City, Utah. Reported in Deseret Evening News, October 11, 1890, p. 2.)

It matters not who lives or who dies, or who is called to lead this Church, they have got to lead it by the inspiration of Almighty God. If they do not do it that way, they cannot do it at all. . . .

I have had some revelations of late, and very important ones to me, and I will tell you what the Lord has said to me. Let me bring your minds to what is termed the manifesto. . . .

The Lord has told me to ask the Latter-day Saints a question, and He also told me that if they would listen to what I said to them and answer the question put to them, by the Spirit and power of God, they would all answer alike, and they would all believe alike with regard to this matter.

The question is this: Which is the wisest course for the Latter-day Saints to pursue—to continue to attempt to practice plural marriage, with the laws of the nation against it and the opposition of sixty millions of people, and at the cost of the confiscation and loss of all the Temples, and the stopping of all the ordinances therein, both for the living and the dead, and the imprisonment of the First Presidency and Twelve and the heads of families in the Church, and the confiscation of personal property of the people (all of which of themselves would stop the practice); or, after doing and suffering what we have through our adherence to this principle to cease the practice and submit to the law, and through doing so leave the Prophets, Apostles and fathers at home, so that they can instruct the people and attend to the duties of the Church, and also leave the Temples in the hands of the Saints, so that they can attend to the ordinances of the Gospel, both for the living and the dead?

The Lord showed me by vision and revelation exactly what would take place if we did not stop this practice. If we had not stopped it, you would have had no use for . . . any of the men in this temple at Logan; for all ordinances would be stopped throughout the land of Zion. Confusion would reign throughout Israel, and many men would be made prisoners. This trouble would have come upon the whole Church, and we should have been compelled to stop the practice. Now, the question is, whether it should be stopped in this manner, or in the way the Lord has manifested to us, and leave our Prophets and Apostles and fathers free men, and the temples in the hands of the people, so that the dead may be redeemed. A large number has already been delivered from the prison house in the spirit world by this people, and shall the work go on or stop? This is the question I lay before the Latter-day Saints. You have to judge for yourselves. I want you to answer it for yourselves. I shall not answer it; but I say to you that that is exactly the condition we as a people would have been in had we not taken the course we have.

. . . I saw exactly what would come to pass if there was not something done. I have had this spirit upon me for a long time. But I want to say this: I should have let all the temples go out of our hands; I should have gone to prison myself, and let every other man go there, had not the God of heaven commanded me to do what I did do; and when the hour came that I was commanded to do that, it was all clear to me. I went before the Lord, and I wrote what the Lord told me to write. . . .

I leave this with you, for you to contemplate and consider. The Lord is at work with us. (Cache Stake Conference, Logan, Utah, Sunday, November 1, 1891. Reported in Deseret Weekly, November 14, 1891.)

Now I will tell you what was manifested to me and what the Son of God performed in this thing. . . . All these things would have come to pass, as God Almighty lives, had not that Manifesto been given. Therefore, the Son of God felt disposed to have that thing presented to the Church and to the world for purposes in his own mind. The Lord had decreed the establishment of Zion. He had decreed the finishing of this temple. He had decreed that the salvation of the living and the dead should be given in these valleys of the mountains. And Almighty God decreed that the Devil should not thwart it. If you can understand that, that is a key to it. (From a discourse at the sixth session of the dedication of the Salt Lake Temple, April 1893. Typescript of Dedicatory Services, Archives, Church Historical Department, Salt Lake City, Utah.)

Official Declaration 2

The Book of Mormon teaches that “all are alike unto God,” including “black and white, bond and free, male and female” (2 Nephi 26:33). Throughout the history of the Church, people of every race and ethnicity in many countries have been baptized and have lived as faithful members of the Church. During Joseph Smith’s lifetime, a few black male members of the Church were ordained to the priesthood. Early in its history, Church leaders stopped conferring the priesthood on black males of African descent. Church records offer no clear insights into the origins of this practice. Church leaders believed that a revelation from God was needed to alter this practice and prayerfully sought guidance. The revelation came to Church President Spencer W. Kimball and was affirmed to other Church leaders in the Salt Lake Temple on June 1, 1978. The revelation removed all restrictions with regard to race that once applied to the priesthood.

To Whom It May Concern:

On September 30, 1978, at the 148th Semiannual General Conference of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, the following was presented by President N. Eldon Tanner, First Counselor in the First Presidency of the Church:

In early June of this year, the First Presidency announced that a revelation had been received by President Spencer W. Kimball extending priesthood and temple blessings to all worthy male members of the Church. President Kimball has asked that I advise the conference that after he had received this revelation, which came to him after extended meditation and prayer in the sacred rooms of the holy temple, he presented it to his counselors, who accepted it and approved it. It was then presented to the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, who unanimously approved it, and was subsequently presented to all other General Authorities, who likewise approved it unanimously.

President Kimball has asked that I now read this letter:

June 8, 1978

To all general and local priesthood officers of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints throughout the world:

Dear Brethren:

As we have witnessed the expansion of the work of the Lord over the earth, we have been grateful that people of many nations have responded to the message of the restored gospel, and have joined the Church in ever-increasing numbers. This, in turn, has inspired us with a desire to extend to every worthy member of the Church all of the privileges and blessings which the gospel affords.

Aware of the promises made by the prophets and presidents of the Church who have preceded us that at some time, in God’s eternal plan, all of our brethren who are worthy may receive the priesthood, and witnessing the faithfulness of those from whom the priesthood has been withheld, we have pleaded long and earnestly in behalf of these, our faithful brethren, spending many hours in the Upper Room of the Temple supplicating the Lord for divine guidance.

He has heard our prayers, and by revelation has confirmed that the long-promised day has come when every faithful, worthy man in the Church may receive the holy priesthood, with power to exercise its divine authority, and enjoy with his loved ones every blessing that flows therefrom, including the blessings of the temple. Accordingly, all worthy male members of the Church may be ordained to the priesthood without regard for race or color. Priesthood leaders are instructed to follow the policy of carefully interviewing all candidates for ordination to either the Aaronic or the Melchizedek Priesthood to insure that they meet the established standards for worthiness.

We declare with soberness that the Lord has now made known his will for the blessing of all his children throughout the earth who will hearken to the voice of his authorized servants, and prepare themselves to receive every blessing of the gospel.

Sincerely yours,

Spencer W. Kimball

N. Eldon Tanner

Marion G. Romney

The First Presidency

Recognizing Spencer W. Kimball as the prophet, seer, and revelator, and president of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, it is proposed that we as a constituent assembly accept this revelation as the word and will of the Lord. All in favor please signify by raising your right hand. Any opposed by the same sign.

The vote to sustain the foregoing motion was unanimous in the affirmative.

Salt Lake City, Utah, September 30, 1978.

The
Pearl of
Great Price

A Selection from the Revelations,
Translations, and Narrations of
Joseph Smith
First Prophet, Seer, and Revelator to
The Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints

Introduction

Moses | Abraham | Joseph Smith—Matthew | Joseph Smith—History | Articles of Faith

Introduction

The Pearl of Great Price is a selection of choice materials touching many significant aspects of the faith and doctrine of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. These items were translated and produced by the Prophet Joseph Smith, and most were published in the Church periodicals of his day.

The first collection of materials carrying the title Pearl of Great Price was made in 1851 by Elder Franklin D. Richards, then a member of the Council of the Twelve and president of the British Mission. Its purpose was to make more readily accessible some important articles that had had limited circulation in the time of Joseph Smith. As Church membership increased throughout Europe and America, there was a need to make these items available. The Pearl of Great Price received wide use and subsequently became a standard work of the Church by action of the First Presidency and the general conference in Salt Lake City on October 10, 1880.

Several revisions have been made in the contents as the needs of the Church have required. In 1878 portions of the book of Moses not contained in the first edition were added. In 1902 certain parts of the Pearl of Great Price that duplicated material also published in the Doctrine and Covenants were omitted. Arrangement into chapters and verses, with footnotes, was done in 1902. The first publication in double-column pages, with index, was in 1921. No other changes were made until April 1976, when two items of revelation were added. In 1979 these two items were removed from the Pearl of Great Price and placed in the Doctrine and Covenants, where they now appear as sections 137 and 138. In the present edition some changes have been made to bring the text into conformity with earlier documents.

Following is a brief introduction to the present contents:

1.

Selections from the Book of Moses. An extract from the book of Genesis of Joseph Smith’s translation of the Bible, which he began in June 1830.

2.

The Book of Abraham. An inspired translation of the writings of Abraham. Joseph Smith began the translation in 1835 after obtaining some Egyptian papyri. The translation was published serially in the Times and Seasons beginning March 1, 1842, at Nauvoo, Illinois.

3.

Joseph Smith—Matthew. An extract from the testimony of Matthew in Joseph Smith’s translation of the Bible (see Doctrine and Covenants 45:60–61 for the divine injunction to begin the translation of the New Testament).

4.

Joseph Smith—History. Excerpts from Joseph Smith’s official testimony and history, which he and his scribes prepared in 1838–39 and which was published serially in the Times and Seasons in Nauvoo, Illinois, beginning on March 15, 1842.

5.

The Articles of Faith of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. A statement by Joseph Smith published in the Times and Seasons March 1, 1842, in company with a short history of the Church that was popularly known as the Wentworth Letter.

Selections from the
Book of Moses

An extract from the translation of the Bible as revealed to Joseph Smith the Prophet, June 1830–February 1831.

1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8

Moses

Chapter 1

(June 1830)

God reveals Himself to Moses—Moses is transfigured—He is confronted by Satan—Moses sees many inhabited worlds—Worlds without number were created by the Son—God’s work and glory is to bring to pass the immortality and eternal life of man.

1 The words of God, which he aspake unto Moses at a time when Moses was caught up into an exceedingly high bmountain,

2 And he asaw God bface to face, and he ctalked with him, and the dglory of God was upon Moses; therefore Moses could endure his presence.

3 And God spake unto Moses, saying: Behold, I am the Lord God aAlmighty, and bEndless is my cname; for I am without beginning of days or end of years; and is not this endless?

4 And, behold, thou art my son; wherefore alook, and I will show thee the bworkmanship of mine chands; but not all, for my dworks are without eend, and also my fwords, for they never cease.

5 Wherefore, no man can behold all my aworks, except he behold all my bglory; and no man can cbehold all my dglory, and afterwards remain in the flesh on the earth.

6 And I have a work for thee, Moses, my son; and thou art in the asimilitude of mine bOnly cBegotten; and mine Only Begotten is and shall be the dSavior, for he is full of egrace and ftruth; but there is gno God beside me, and all things are present with me, for I hknow them all.

7 And now, behold, this one thing I show unto thee, Moses, my son, for thou art in the world, and now I show it unto thee.

8 And it came to pass that Moses looked, and beheld the aworld upon which he was created; and Moses bbeheld the world and the ends thereof, and all the children of men which are, and which were created; of the same he greatly cmarveled and wondered.

9 And the apresence of God withdrew from Moses, that his bglory was not upon Moses; and Moses was left unto himself. And as he was left unto himself, he cfell unto the earth.

10 And it came to pass that it was for the space of many hours before Moses did again receive his natural astrength like unto man; and he said unto himself: Now, for this cause I know that bman is cnothing, which thing I never had supposed.

11 But now mine own eyes have abeheld God; but not my bnatural, but my cspiritual eyes, for my dnatural eyes could not have ebeheld; for I should have fwithered and gdied in his presence; but his hglory was upon me; and I beheld his iface, for I was jtransfigured before him.

12 And it came to pass that when Moses had said these words, behold, aSatan came btempting him, saying: Moses, son of man, worship me.

13 And it came to pass that Moses looked upon Satan and said: Who art thou? For behold, I am a ason of God, in the similitude of his Only Begotten; and where is thy bglory, that I should worship thee?

14 For behold, I could not look upon God, except his aglory should come upon me, and I were transfigured before him. But I bcan look upon thee in the natural man. Is it not so, surely?

15 Blessed be the name of my God, for his aSpirit hath not altogether withdrawn from me, or else where is thy glory, for it is darkness unto me? And I can judge between thee and God; for God said unto me: bWorship God, for him only shalt thou cserve.

16 Get thee hence, Satan; deceive me not; for God said unto me: Thou art after the asimilitude of mine Only Begotten.

17 And he also gave me commandments when he acalled unto me out of the burning bbush, saying: cCall upon God in the name of mine Only Begotten, and worship me.

18 And again Moses said: I will not cease to call upon God, I have other things to inquire of him: for his aglory has been upon me, wherefore I can judge between him and thee. bDepart hence, Satan.

19 And now, when Moses had said these words, aSatan cried with a loud voice, and ranted upon the earth, and commanded, saying: I am the bOnly Begotten, worship me.

20 And it came to pass that Moses began to afear exceedingly; and as he began to fear, he saw the bitterness of bhell. Nevertheless, ccalling upon God, he received dstrength, and he commanded, saying: Depart from me, Satan, for this one God only will I worship, which is the God of eglory.

21 And now Satan began to tremble, and the earth shook; and Moses received strength, and called upon God, saying: In the name of the Only Begotten, adepart hence, bSatan.

22 And it came to pass that Satan cried with a loud voice, with weeping, and wailing, and agnashing of teeth; and he departed hence, even from the presence of Moses, that he beheld him not.

23 And now of this thing Moses bore record; but because of awickedness it is bnot had among the children of men.

24 And it came to pass that when Satan had departed from the presence of Moses, that Moses lifted up his eyes unto heaven, being filled with the aHoly Ghost, which beareth record of the Father and the Son;

25 And calling upon the name of God, he beheld his aglory again, for it was upon him; and he heard a bvoice, saying: Blessed art thou, Moses, for I, the Almighty, have cchosen thee, and thou shalt be made stronger than many dwaters; for they shall obey thy ecommand as if thou wert fGod.

26 And lo, I am awith thee, even unto the end of thy days; for thou shalt bdeliver my people from cbondage, even dIsrael my echosen.

27 And it came to pass, as the voice was still speaking, Moses cast his eyes and abeheld the earth, yea, even all of it; and there was not a particle of it which he did not behold, bdiscerning it by the cSpirit of God.

28 And he beheld also the inhabitants thereof, and there was not a asoul which he beheld not; and he discerned them by the Spirit of God; and their numbers were great, even numberless as the sand upon the sea shore.

29 And he beheld many lands; and each land was called aearth, and there were binhabitants on the face thereof.

30 And it came to pass that Moses called upon God, saying: aTell me, I pray thee, why these things are so, and by what thou madest them?

31 And behold, the glory of the Lord was upon Moses, so that Moses stood in the presence of God, and talked with him aface to face. And the Lord God said unto Moses: For mine own bpurpose have I made these things. Here is cwisdom and it remaineth in me.

32 And by the aword of my power, have I created them, which is mine Only Begotten Son, who is full of bgrace and truth.

33 And aworlds without number have I bcreated; and I also created them for mine own purpose; and by the cSon I dcreated them, which is mine eOnly Begotten.

34 And the afirst man of all men have I called bAdam, which is cmany.

35 But only an account of this earth, and the inhabitants thereof, give I unto you. For behold, there are many worlds that have passed away by the word of my power. And there are many that now stand, and innumerable are they unto man; but all things are numbered unto me, for they are mine and I aknow them.

36 And it came to pass that Moses spake unto the Lord, saying: Be merciful unto thy servant, O God, and atell me concerning this earth, and the inhabitants thereof, and also the heavens, and then thy servant will be content.

37 And the Lord God spake unto Moses, saying: The aheavens, they are many, and they cannot be numbered unto man; but they are numbered unto me, for they are mine.

38 And as one earth shall pass away, and the heavens thereof even so shall another come; and there is no aend to my works, neither to my words.

39 For behold, this is my awork and my bglory—to bring to pass the cimmortality and deternal elife of man.

40 And now, Moses, my son, I will speak unto thee concerning this earth upon which thou standest; and thou shalt awrite the things which I shall speak.

41 And in a day when the children of men shall esteem my words as anaught and btake many of them from the cbook which thou shalt write, behold, I will raise up another dlike unto thee; and they shall be ehad again among the children of men—among as many as shall believe.

42 (These words were aspoken unto Moses in the mount, the name of which shall not be known among the children of men. And now they are spoken unto you. Show them not unto any except them that believe. Even so. Amen.)

◀

1a

Alma 12:30; Moses 1:42.

◀

b

Ex. 19:3; Ezek. 40:2; Rev. 21:10; Moses 1:42.

◀

2a

Ex. 3:6; 33:20 (11–23); John 1:18; Ether 3:15; Moses 1:11. TG God, Privilege of Seeing; Jesus Christ, Appearances, Antemortal; Vision.

◀

b

Num. 12:8; Deut. 34:10; D&C 17:1. TG God, Manifestations of.

◀

c

Ex. 25:1. TG Communication.

◀

d

Deut. 5:24; Moses 1:14 (13–14, 25). TG Glory; God, Glory of; Transfiguration.

◀

3a

Rev. 19:6. TG Jesus Christ, Power of.

◀

b

Isa. 63:16; D&C 19:10 (9–12); Moses 7:35. TG God, Eternal Nature of.

◀

c

Ex. 3:15.

◀

4a

Moses 7:4.

◀

b

Job 9:12.

◀

c

Moses 7:32 (32–37).

◀

d

Ps. 40:5; 92:5; Morm. 9:16 (16–20); D&C 76:114. TG God, Power of.

◀

e

Ps. 111:8 (7–8); 1 Ne. 14:7; D&C 29:33; Moses 1:38.

◀

f

Ps. 33:11; 2 Ne. 9:16; D&C 1:38 (37–39).

◀

5a

TG God, Works of.

◀

b

TG Glory; Jesus Christ, Glory of.

◀

c

TG God, Privilege of Seeing.

◀

d

Ex. 24:17; John 12:41. TG Celestial Glory.

◀

6a

Gen. 1:26; Deut. 18:15; Acts 3:22; 1 Ne. 22:21; Moses 1:16 (13–16).

◀

b

Moses 1:33.

◀

c

Moses 6:57.

◀

d

1 Ne. 13:40. TG Jesus Christ, Savior.

◀

e

John 1:17 (14, 17); 2 Ne. 2:6; Alma 13:9. TG Grace.

◀

f

Moses 5:7.

◀

g

Deut. 32:17; 1 Kgs. 8:60; Isa. 44:8; 45:5 (5–22); 46:9.

◀

h

Isa. 48:3 (3–7); 1 Ne. 9:6; Moses 1:35. TG God, Foreknowledge of; God, Omniscience of.

◀

8a

Moses 2:1.

◀

b

Moses 1:27.

◀

c

Ps. 8:3 (3–4).

◀

9a

Job 10:12.

◀

b

TG Glory.

◀

c

Isa. 6:5; Acts 9:4; JS—H 1:20.

◀

10a

Dan. 10:8 (8, 17); 1 Ne. 17:47; 19:20; Alma 27:17.

◀

b

TG Mortality.

◀

c

Job 42:6 (1–6); Dan. 4:35; Hel. 12:7; Ether 3:2. TG Humility.

◀

11a

Moses 1:2. TG God, Privilege of Seeing.

◀

b

Moses 6:36.

◀

c

Moses 1:31.

◀

d

Ex. 33:20.

◀

e

D&C 67:10 (10–13).

◀

f

Ex. 19:21; D&C 67:11 (11–13).

◀

g

Ex. 20:19.

◀

h

TG Glory.

◀

i

Gen. 32:30; Moses 7:4.

◀

j

Matt. 17:2 (1–8); D&C 137:1. TG Transfiguration.

◀

12a

Moses 4:4 (1, 4). TG Devil.

◀

b

Luke 4:2 (1–13); 2 Cor. 11:14 (13–15); Rev. 12:9 (7–9); 2 Ne. 1:18 (17–18); Moses 1:21; 6:49.

◀

13a

Job 1:6; Isa. 14:12 (12–15).

◀

b

D&C 88:24.

◀

14a

Moses 1:2 (2, 25). TG Glory.

◀

b

Rev. 1:17.

◀

15a

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

b

Matt. 4:10. TG Worship.

◀

c

1 Sam. 7:3; 3 Ne. 13:24.

◀

16a

Moses 1:6. TG God, Body of, Corporeal Nature.

◀

17a

Ex. 19:3.

◀

b

Ex. 3:2 (2–15).

◀

c

Moses 5:8.

◀

18a

TG Glory; Jesus Christ, Glory of.

◀

b

Matt. 4:10.

◀

19a

TG False Christs.

◀

b

JS—M 1:6 (5–9).

◀

20a

TG Fearful.

◀

b

D&C 76:47 (44–47). TG Hell.

◀

c

JS—H 1:16 (15–16). TG Prayer.

◀

d

TG God, Power of; Strength.

◀

e

TG Glory.

◀

21a

Moses 1:12.

◀

b

Matt. 10:1. TG Spirits, Evil or Unclean.

◀

22a

Matt. 13:42 (41–42); Mosiah 16:2 (1–3).

◀

23a

Luke 11:52. TG Record Keeping.

◀

b

Moses 1:41.

◀

24a

3 Ne. 11:32 (32, 36); Moses 8:24.

◀

25a

TG Glory.

◀

b

Hel. 5:30; 3 Ne. 11:3.

◀

c

Abr. 3:23.

◀

d

Ex. 14:21.

◀

e

TG Priesthood, Authority.

◀

f

Ex. 4:16.

◀

26a

TG Walking with God.

◀

b

Ex. 3:10 (7–12). TG Israel, Deliverance of.

◀

c

Ex. 20:2; Ps. 80:8; 1 Ne. 17:23 (23–25). TG Israel, Bondage of, in Egypt.

◀

d

1 Kgs. 8:53 (51, 53). TG Israel, Twelve Tribes of.

◀

e

Ps. 33:12.

◀

27a

D&C 88:47 (45–47); Moses 1:8; 7:23; Abr. 3:21 (21–23). TG Vision.

◀

b

TG Discernment, Spiritual; Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

c

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

28a

Moses 7:23.

◀

29a

Gen. 1:10. TG Earth, Dividing of.

◀

b

1 Ne. 17:36.

◀

30a

Moses 2:1.

◀

31a

Deut. 5:4; Moses 1:11.

◀

b

Isa. 45:18 (17–18); Eph. 3:11 (7–12); 2 Ne. 2:15 (14–30). TG Earth, Purpose of.

◀

c

TG God, Intelligence of.

◀

32a

John 1:3 (1–4); Heb. 1:2 (1–3); Rev. 19:13 (13–15); Jacob 4:9; Moses 2:1 (1, 5). TG Jesus Christ, Authority of.

◀

b

Moses 5:7 (7–8). TG Grace.

◀

33a

Job 9:9 (7–9); Ps. 8:3 (3–4); Amos 9:6; D&C 76:24; Moses 7:30 (29–31). TG Astronomy; Creation; God, Works of; World.

◀

b

TG God, Creator.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship; Jesus Christ, Jehovah.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Creator.

◀

e

Moses 1:6.

◀

34a

Moses 3:7.

◀

b

Abr. 1:3. TG Adam.

◀

c

1 Cor. 15:45 (45–48); 2 Ne. 2:20 (19–20); D&C 27:11; 76:24; 138:38; Moses 4:26; 6:9.

◀

35a

1 Ne. 9:6; D&C 38:2; 88:41; Moses 1:6; 7:36; Abr. 3:2 (1–16). TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

36a

Moses 2:1.

◀

37a

Gen. 1:1; Moses 2:1; Abr. 4:1. TG Heaven.

◀

38a

Moses 1:4.

◀

39a

Ps. 90:16; Matt. 5:48; Rom. 8:17 (14–21); 2 Ne. 2:15 (14–30); Alma 42:26; D&C 29:43 (42–44). TG God, Works of.

◀

b

Micah 2:9; Mosiah 4:12; D&C 81:4 (3–4). TG Glory; Jesus Christ, Glory of.

◀

c

Moses 6:59. TG Immortality; Jesus Christ, Mission of; Resurrection.

◀

d

TG Eternal Life; Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father.

◀

e

TG Earth, Purpose of.

◀

40a

Neh. 13:1 (1–3); 2 Tim. 3:16; 2 Ne. 29:11 (11–12).

◀

41a

Moses 1:23.

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:26 (23–32).

◀

c

Ex. 17:14; 1 Ne. 5:11; 19:23.

◀

d

2 Ne. 3:9 (7–19).

◀

e

1 Ne. 13:32, 39–40; D&C 9:2.

◀

42a

Moses 1:1.

Moses

Chapter 2

(June–October 1830)

God creates the heavens and the earth—All forms of life are created—God makes man and gives him dominion over all else.

1 And it came to pass that the Lord spake unto Moses, saying: Behold, I areveal unto you concerning this bheaven, and this cearth; dwrite the words which I speak. I am the Beginning and the End, the eAlmighty God; by mine fOnly Begotten I gcreated these things; yea, in the beginning I hcreated the iheaven, and the earth upon which thou standest.

2 And the earth was without aform, and void; and I caused bdarkness to come up upon the face of the deep; and my cSpirit dmoved upon the face of the water; for I am God.

3 And I, God, said: Let there be alight; and there was light.

4 And I, God, saw the light; and that light was agood. And I, God, divided the blight from the darkness.

5 And I, God, called the light Day; and the darkness, I called Night; and this I did by the aword of my power, and it was done as I bspake; and the evening and the morning were the first cday.

6 And again, I, God, said: Let there be a afirmament in the midst of the water, and it was so, even as I spake; and I said: Let it divide the waters from the waters; and it was done;

7 And I, God, made the firmament and divided the awaters, yea, the great waters under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament, and it was so even as I spake.

8 And I, God, called the firmament aHeaven; and the evening and the morning were the second day.

9 And I, God, said: Let the awaters under the heaven be gathered together unto bone place, and it was so; and I, God, said: Let there be dry land; and it was so.

10 And I, God, called the dry land aEarth; and the gathering together of the waters, called I the Sea; and I, God, saw that all things which I had made were good.

11 And I, God, said: Let the earth bring forth agrass, the herb yielding seed, the fruit tree yielding fruit, after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed should be in itself upon the earth, and it was so even as I spake.

12 And the earth brought forth grass, every herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed should be in itself, after his akind; and I, God, saw that all things which I had made were good;

13 And the evening and the morning were the third day.

14 And I, God, said: Let there be alights in the firmament of the heaven, to divide the day from the night, and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and for years;

15 And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth; and it was so.

16 And I, God, made two great lights; the greater alight to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night, and the bgreater light was the sun, and the lesser light was the moon; and the stars also were made even according to my word.

17 And I, God, set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth,

18 And the asun to rule over the day, and the moon to rule over the night, and to divide the light from the bdarkness; and I, God, saw that all things which I had made were good;

19 And the evening and the morning were the fourth day.

20 And I, God, said: Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life, and fowl which may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven.

21 And I, God, created great awhales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind; and I, God, saw that all things which I had created were good.

22 And I, God, blessed them, saying: Be fruitful, and amultiply, and fill the waters in the sea; and let fowl multiply in the earth;

23 And the evening and the morning were the fifth day.

24 And I, God, said: Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping things, and beasts of the earth after their kind, and it was so;

25 And I, God, made the beasts of the earth after their kind, and cattle after their kind, and everything which creepeth upon the earth after his kind; and I, God, saw that all these things were good.

26 And I, God, said unto mine aOnly Begotten, which was with me from the bbeginning: Let cus dmake man in our eimage, after our likeness; and it was so. And I, God, said: Let them have fdominion over the fishes of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.

27 And I, God, created man in mine own aimage, in the image of mine Only Begotten created I him; male and female created I them.

28 And I, God, blessed them, and said unto them: Be afruitful, and bmultiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it, and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.

29 And I, God, said unto man: Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree in the which shall be the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for ameat.

30 And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to everything that creepeth upon the earth, wherein I grant life, there shall be given every clean herb for meat; and it was so, even as I spake.

31 And I, God, saw everything that I had made, and, behold, all things which I had made were very agood; and the evening and the morning were the bsixth day.

◀

1a

Moses 1:30 (30, 36).

◀

b

TG Heaven.

◀

c

Moses 1:8.

◀

d

D&C 76:80. TG Record Keeping; Scribe; Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

e

1 Ne. 1:14.

◀

f

Moses 1:32; Abr. 4:1.

◀

g

TG Creation; Jesus Christ, Creator.

◀

h

TG God, Creator; God, Works of.

◀

i

Gen. 1:1.

◀

2a

Jer. 4:23 (23–25).

◀

b

TG Darkness, Physical.

◀

c

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

d

Gen. 1:2; Abr. 4:2.

◀

3a

D&C 88:7 (6–13). TG Light [noun].

◀

4a

Gen. 1:4; Abr. 4:4.

◀

b

TG Light [noun].

◀

5a

Moses 1:32.

◀

b

Ps. 33:9; 2 Cor. 4:6.

◀

c

Gen. 1:5.

◀

6a

See Abr., fac. 2, fig. 4 concerning the firmament or expanse. See also Gen. 1:6 (6–8); Moses 2:14–18.

◀

7a

Amos 9:6; Abr. 4:9 (9–10).

◀

8a

IE The whole expanse around about the earth, its atmosphere, and beyond are generically here called “Heaven.” The same word is also used sometimes to refer to paradise, to the dwelling place of God, and to the kingdoms of glory.

◀

9a

TG Earth, Dividing of.

◀

b

Gen. 1:9; Abr. 4:9.

◀

10a

IE The whole sphere or any of its parts above the seas is called “Earth.”

◀

11a

Gen. 1:11 (11–12); Abr. 4:11 (11–12).

◀

12a

Gen. 1:12.

◀

14a

Ps. 104:19.

◀

16a

TG Light [noun].

◀

b

Gen. 1:16.

◀

18a

TG Astronomy.

◀

b

TG Darkness, Physical.

◀

21a

Gen. 1:21; Abr. 4:21.

◀

22a

Gen. 1:22 (20–25); D&C 45:58; 132:63 (55–56, 63); Abr. 4:22.

◀

26a

TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Firstborn.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Creator.

◀

d

TG Man, Physical Creation of.

◀

e

Gen. 1:26 (26–28); Moses 6:9 (8–10); Abr. 4:26 (26–31).

◀

f

Gen. 1:26 (26–28); D&C 76:111 (110–12); 121:37 (34–46); Moses 5:1; Abr. 4:26 (26–28).

◀

27a

TG God, Body of, Corporeal Nature.

◀

28a

TG Birth Control.

◀

b

Moses 5:2. TG Marriage, Fatherhood.

◀

29a

Gen. 1:29 (29–30); Ps. 136:25; D&C 104:17 (15–18); Abr. 4:29 (29–30).

◀

31a

Gen. 1:31; Moro. 7:12; D&C 59:17 (16–20).

◀

b

Ex. 20:11 (8–11); 31:17; Mosiah 13:19; Abr. 4:31.

Moses

Chapter 3

(June–October 1830)

God created all things spiritually before they were naturally upon the earth—He created man, the first flesh, upon the earth—Woman is a help meet for man.

1 Thus the aheaven and the earth were finished, and all the bhost of them.

2 And on the seventh day I, God, ended my work, and all things which I had made; and I arested on the bseventh day from all my work, and all things which I had made were finished, and I, God, saw that they were good;

3 And I, God, ablessed the seventh day, and bsanctified it; because that in it I had rested from all my cwork which I, God, had created and made.

4 And now, behold, I say unto you, that these are the generations of the heaven and of the earth, when they were acreated, in the day that I, the Lord God, made the bheaven and the earth,

5 And every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew. For I, the Lord God, acreated all things, of which I have spoken, bspiritually, before they were cnaturally upon the face of the earth. For I, the Lord God, had not caused it to rain upon the face of the earth. And I, the Lord God, had dcreated all the children of men; and not yet a man to till the eground; for in fheaven gcreated I them; and there was not yet flesh upon the earth, neither in the water, neither in the air;

6 But I, the Lord God, spake, and there went up a amist from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground.

7 And I, the Lord God, formed man from the adust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the bbreath of life; and cman became a living dsoul, the efirst flesh upon the earth, the first man also; nevertheless, all things were before created; but spiritually were they created and made according to my word.

8 And I, the Lord God, planted a garden eastward in aEden, and there I put the man whom I had formed.

9 And out of the ground made I, the Lord God, to grow every tree, anaturally, that is pleasant to the sight of man; and man could behold it. And it became also a bliving soul. For it was spiritual in the day that I created it; for it remaineth in the sphere in which I, God, created it, yea, even all things which I prepared for the use of man; and man saw that it was good for food. And I, the Lord God, planted the ctree of life also in the midst of the garden, and also the tree of knowledge of good and evil.

10 And I, the Lord God, caused a river to go out of aEden to water the garden; and from thence it was parted, and became into four bheads.

11 And I, the Lord God, called the name of the first Pison, and it compasseth the whole land of aHavilah, where I, the Lord God, created much gold;

12 And the gold of that land was good, and there was bdellium and the aonyx stone.

13 And the name of the second river was called Gihon; the same that compasseth the whole land of aEthiopia.

14 And the name of the third river was Hiddekel; that which goeth toward the east of Assyria. And the fourth river was the Euphrates.

15 And I, the Lord God, took the man, and put him into the Garden of aEden, to dress it, and to keep it.

16 And I, the Lord God, commanded the man, saying: Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat,

17 But of the tree of the aknowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it, nevertheless, thou mayest bchoose for thyself, for it is given unto thee; but, remember that I cforbid it, for in the dday thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely edie.

18 And I, the Lord God, said unto mine aOnly Begotten, that it was not good that the man should be balone; wherefore, I will make an chelp meet for him.

19 And out of the ground I, the Lord God, formed every abeast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and commanded that they should come unto Adam, to see what he would call them; and they were also living souls; for I, God, breathed into them the bbreath of life, and commanded that whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that should be the name thereof.

20 And Adam gave anames to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field; but as for Adam, there was not found an help meet for him.

21 And I, the Lord God, caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam; and he slept, and I took one of his ribs and closed up the flesh in the stead thereof;

22 And the rib which I, the Lord God, had taken from man, made I a awoman, and brought her unto the man.

23 And aAdam said: This I know now is bone of my bones, and bflesh of my flesh; she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of man.

24 Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall acleave unto his bwife; and cthey shall be done flesh.

25 And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not ashamed.

◀

1a

TG Creation.

◀

b

Gen. 2:1; D&C 29:36; 38:1; 45:1; Abr. 5:1.

◀

2a

Gen. 2:2 (1–3); Abr. 5:2 (1–3). TG Rest.

◀

b

TG Sabbath.

◀

3a

Ex. 20:11; Mosiah 13:19; D&C 77:12.

◀

b

Abr. 5:3 (1–3).

◀

c

Ex. 31:15 (14–15); Mosiah 13:18 (16–19).

◀

4a

Gen. 2:4 (4–5); Abr. 5:4 (4–5).

◀

b

Neh. 9:6.

◀

5a

Moses 6:51. TG Creation; God, Creator.

◀

b

D&C 29:31–34; Abr. 3:23. TG Life, Sanctity of; Spirit Creation.

◀

c

Moses 3:9. TG Man, Physical Creation of.

◀

d

TG Man, a Spirit Child of Heavenly Father.

◀

e

Gen. 2:5.

◀

f

TG Heaven.

◀

g

TG Man, Antemortal Existence of.

◀

6a

Gen. 2:6.

◀

7a

Gen. 2:7; Moses 4:25 (25–29); 6:59; Abr. 5:7.

◀

b

TG Breath of Life.

◀

c

TG Adam.

◀

d

Isa. 57:16. TG Soul.

◀

e

Moses 1:34.

◀

8a

Isa. 51:3. TG Eden.

◀

9a

Moses 3:5.

◀

b

TG Life, Sanctity of.

◀

c

Gen. 2:9; 1 Ne. 11:25; 15:22 (22, 28, 36); Alma 42:5 (2–6); Moses 4:28 (28, 31); Abr. 5:9.

◀

10a

TG Eden.

◀

b

Gen. 2:10.

◀

11a

Gen. 2:11.

◀

12a

Ex. 25:7.

◀

13a

IE In the area of Eden and Adam-ondi-Ahman there were rivers and lands that received names that were later attached to other lands and rivers. As to the location of Eden and its environs, see D&C 117:8–9. Gen. 2:13.

◀

15a

TG Eden.

◀

17a

TG Knowledge.

◀

b

Moses 7:32. TG Agency.

◀

c

2 Ne. 2:15.

◀

d

Abr. 5:13.

◀

e

Gen. 2:17; Moses 4:17 (17–19). TG Mortality.

◀

18a

TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship.

◀

b

TG Family, Eternal.

◀

c

Gen. 2:18; Abr. 5:14.

◀

19a

Prov. 12:10; D&C 29:24 (24–25); 49:19 (18–21); 77:2. TG Creation.

◀

b

TG Breath of Life.

◀

20a

TG Language.

◀

22a

TG Creation; Woman.

◀

23a

TG Adam.

◀

b

Gen. 2:23; Jacob 2:21; Abr. 5:17.

◀

24a

Gen. 2:24 (23–24); D&C 42:22; 49:15 (15–16); Abr. 5:18 (17–18).

◀

b

TG Family, Love within.

◀

c

Eccl. 4:9 (9–12).

◀

d

TG Divorce; Marriage, Celestial.

Moses

Chapter 4

(June–October 1830)

How Satan became the devil—He tempts Eve—Adam and Eve fall, and death enters the world.

1 And I, the aLord God, spake unto Moses, saying: That bSatan, whom thou hast commanded in the name of mine Only Begotten, is the same which was from the cbeginning, and he came before me, saying—Behold, here am I, send me, I will be thy son, and I will dredeem all mankind, that one soul shall not be lost, and surely eI will do it; wherefore fgive me thine honor.

2 But, behold, my Beloved aSon, which was my Beloved and bChosen from the beginning, said unto me—cFather, thy dwill be done, and the eglory be thine forever.

3 Wherefore, because that aSatan brebelled against me, and sought to destroy the cagency of man, which I, the Lord God, had given him, and also, that I should give unto him mine own power; by the power of mine Only Begotten, I caused that he should be dcast down;

4 And he became aSatan, yea, even the bdevil, the father of all clies, to ddeceive and to blind men, and to lead them ecaptive at his will, even as many as would not fhearken unto my voice.

5 And now the serpent was more asubtle than any beast of the field which I, the Lord God, had made.

6 And aSatan put it into the heart of the serpent, (for he had drawn away bmany after him,) and he sought also to cbeguile Eve, for he dknew not the emind of God, wherefore he sought to destroy the world.

7 And he said unto the woman: Yea, hath God said—Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? (And he spake by the mouth of the serpent.)

8 And the woman said unto the serpent: We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden;

9 But of the fruit of the tree which thou beholdest in the midst of the garden, God hath said—Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.

10 And the serpent said unto the awoman: Ye shall not surely die;

11 For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your aeyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, bknowing good and evil.

12 And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it became pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be adesired to make her wise, she took of the bfruit thereof, and did ceat, and also gave unto her husband with her, and he did eat.

13 And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they had been anaked. And they sewed fig leaves together and made themselves baprons.

14 And they heard the voice of the Lord God, as they were awalking in the garden, in the cool of the day; and Adam and his wife went to hide themselves from the bpresence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden.

15 And I, the Lord God, called unto Adam, and said unto him: Where agoest thou?

16 And he said: I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I beheld that I was naked, and I hid myself.

17 And I, the Lord God, said unto Adam: Who told thee thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldst not eat, if so thou shouldst surely adie?

18 And the man said: The woman thou gavest me, and commandest that she should remain with me, she gave me of the fruit of the tree and I did eat.

19 And I, the Lord God, said unto the woman: What is this thing which thou hast done? And the woman said: The serpent abeguiled me, and I did eat.

20 And I, the Lord God, said unto the serpent: Because thou hast done this thou shalt be acursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life;

21 And I will put aenmity between thee and the woman, between thy seed and her seed; and he shall bbruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.

22 Unto the woman, I, the Lord God, said: I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception. In asorrow thou shalt bring forth children, and thy desire shall be to thy bhusband, and he shall rule over thee.

23 And unto Adam, I, the Lord God, said: Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the fruit of the tree of which I commanded thee, saying—Thou shalt not eat of it, acursed shall be the ground for thy sake; in bsorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life.

24 Thorns also, and thistles shall it bring forth to thee, and thou shalt eat the herb of the field.

25 By the asweat of thy bface shalt thou eat bread, until thou shalt return unto the ground—for thou shalt surely die—for out of it wast thou taken: for cdust thou wast, and unto dust shalt thou return.

26 And Adam called his wife’s name Eve, because she was the mother of all living; for thus have I, the Lord God, called the first of all women, which are amany.

27 Unto Adam, and also unto his wife, did I, the Lord God, make coats of askins, and bclothed them.

28 And I, the Lord God, asaid unto mine Only Begotten: Behold, the bman is become as one of us to cknow good and evil; and now lest he put forth his hand and dpartake also of the etree of life, and eat and live forever,

29 Therefore I, the Lord God, will send him forth from the Garden of aEden, to till the ground from whence he was taken;

30 For as I, the Lord God, liveth, even so my awords cannot return void, for as they go forth out of my mouth they must be fulfilled.

31 So I drove out the man, and I placed at the east of the Garden of aEden, bcherubim and a flaming sword, which turned every way to keep the way of the tree of life.

32 (And these are the words which I spake unto my servant Moses, and they are true even as I will; and I have spoken them unto you. See thou show them unto no man, until I command you, except to them that believe. Amen.)

◀

1a

Moses 5:58.

◀

b

D&C 29:36 (36–39); 76:25 (25–26); Abr. 3:27.

◀

c

Moses 5:24.

◀

d

TG Redemption.

◀

e

Isa. 14:13 (12–15).

◀

f

TG Selfishness.

◀

2a

TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship; Witness of the Father.

◀

b

Moses 7:39; Abr. 3:27. TG Foreordination; Jesus Christ, Authority of; Jesus Christ, Foreordained; Jesus Christ, Messenger of the Covenant; Jesus Christ, Messiah.

◀

c

TG God the Father, Elohim.

◀

d

Luke 22:42. TG God, the Standard of Righteousness.

◀

e

Ps. 96:8; John 7:18. TG Glory.

◀

3a

TG Sons of Perdition.

◀

b

Abr. 3:28. TG Council in Heaven; Rebellion.

◀

c

TG Agency.

◀

d

D&C 76:25 (25–27).

◀

4a

Moses 1:12.

◀

b

TG Devil.

◀

c

2 Ne. 2:18; D&C 10:25. TG Honesty; Lying.

◀

d

1 Thes. 3:5; D&C 29:39 (39–40, 47). TG Deceit.

◀

e

TG Bondage, Spiritual.

◀

f

TG Disobedience.

◀

5a

Gen. 3:1; Mosiah 16:3; Alma 12:4; D&C 123:12.

◀

6a

TG Devil.

◀

b

D&C 29:36.

◀

c

TG Honesty.

◀

d

John 16:3 (1–3).

◀

e

1 Cor. 2:16. TG Mind.

◀

10a

1 Tim. 2:14.

◀

11a

Gen. 3:5 (3–6); D&C 76:12 (12, 19); Moses 5:10.

◀

b

Alma 12:31. TG Knowledge.

◀

12a

Gen. 3:6; 1 Ne. 8:12 (10–15); 15:36.

◀

b

D&C 29:40.

◀

c

TG Fall of Man.

◀

13a

Gen. 2:25; 2 Ne. 9:14.

◀

b

TG Apparel.

◀

14a

Gen. 3:8.

◀

b

Jonah 1:3.

◀

15a

Gen. 3:9.

◀

17a

Moses 3:17.

◀

19a

Gen. 3:13 (1–13); 2 Ne. 9:9; Mosiah 16:3; Ether 8:25.

◀

20a

Gen. 3:14 (13–16).

◀

21a

Gen. 3:15.

◀

b

Ps. 68:21; Rom. 16:20; Heb. 2:14.

◀

22a

Gen. 3:16. TG Pain.

◀

b

TG Marriage, Husbands; Marriage, Wives.

◀

23a

Job 14:1; Moses 8:9. TG Earth, Curse of.

◀

b

TG Suffering.

◀

25a

Gen. 3:19 (17–19). TG Mortality.

◀

b

Moses 5:1.

◀

c

Gen. 2:7; Job 10:9; Ps. 104:29; Alma 42:30; Moses 3:7; 6:59; Abr. 5:7.

◀

26a

Moses 1:34; 6:9.

◀

27a

Gen. 27:16; Alma 49:6.

◀

b

TG Apparel; Clothing; Modesty.

◀

28a

Gen. 3:22.

◀

b

TG Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father.

◀

c

TG Knowledge; Probation.

◀

d

Alma 42:5 (4–5).

◀

e

Gen. 2:9; 1 Ne. 11:25; Moses 3:9; Abr. 5:9.

◀

29a

TG Eden.

◀

30a

1 Kgs. 8:56; Jer. 44:28.

◀

31a

TG Eden.

◀

b

Alma 42:3. TG Cherubim.

Moses

Chapter 5

(June–October 1830)

Adam and Eve bring forth children—Adam offers sacrifice and serves God—Cain and Abel are born—Cain rebels, loves Satan more than God, and becomes Perdition—Murder and wickedness spread—The gospel is preached from the beginning.

1 And it came to pass that after I, the Lord God, had driven them out, that Adam began to till the earth, and to have adominion over all the beasts of the field, and to eat his bread by the sweat of his bbrow, as I the Lord had commanded him. And Eve, also, his wife, did clabor with him.

2 And aAdam knew his wife, and she bare unto him bsons and cdaughters, and they began to dmultiply and to replenish the earth.

3 And from that time forth, the sons and adaughters of Adam began to divide two and two in the land, and to till the land, and to tend flocks, and they also begat sons and daughters.

4 And Adam and Eve, his wife, acalled upon the name of the Lord, and they heard the voice of the Lord from the way toward the Garden of bEden, speaking unto them, and they saw him not; for they were shut out from his cpresence.

5 And he gave unto them commandments, that they should aworship the Lord their God, and should offer the bfirstlings of their cflocks, for an offering unto the Lord. And Adam was dobedient unto the commandments of the Lord.

6 And after many days an aangel of the Lord appeared unto Adam, saying: Why dost thou offer bsacrifices unto the Lord? And Adam said unto him: I know not, save the Lord commanded me.

7 And then the angel spake, saying: This thing is a asimilitude of the bsacrifice of the Only Begotten of the Father, which is full of cgrace and dtruth.

8 Wherefore, thou shalt do all that thou doest in the aname of the Son, and thou shalt brepent and ccall upon God in the name of the Son forevermore.

9 And in that day the aHoly Ghost fell upon Adam, which beareth record of the Father and the Son, saying: I am the bOnly Begotten of the Father from the beginning, henceforth and forever, that as thou hast cfallen thou mayest be dredeemed, and all mankind, even as many as will.

10 And in that day Adam blessed God and was afilled, and began to bprophesy concerning all the families of the earth, saying: Blessed be the name of God, for because of my ctransgression my deyes are opened, and in this life I shall have ejoy, and again in the fflesh I shall see God.

11 And Eve, his wife, heard all these things and was glad, saying: Were it not for our transgression we never should have had aseed, and never should have bknown good and evil, and the joy of our redemption, and the eternal life which God giveth unto all the obedient.

12 And Adam and aEve blessed the name of God, and they made all things bknown unto their sons and their daughters.

13 And aSatan came among them, saying: I am also a son of God; and he commanded them, saying: bBelieve it not; and they believed it not, and they cloved Satan more than God. And men began from that time forth to be dcarnal, sensual, and devilish.

14 And the Lord God called upon men by the aHoly Ghost everywhere and commanded them that they should repent;

15 And as many as abelieved in the Son, and repented of their sins, should be bsaved; and as many as believed not and repented not, should be cdamned; and the words went forth out of the mouth of God in a firm decree; wherefore they must be fulfilled.

16 And Adam and Eve, his wife, ceased not to call upon God. And Adam knew Eve his wife, and she conceived and bare aCain, and said: I have gotten a man from the Lord; wherefore he may not reject his words. But behold, Cain bhearkened not, saying: Who is the Lord that I should cknow him?

17 And she again conceived and bare his brother Abel. And Abel ahearkened unto the voice of the Lord. And bAbel was a keeper of sheep, but Cain was a tiller of the ground.

18 And Cain aloved Satan more than God. And Satan commanded him, saying: bMake an offering unto the Lord.

19 And in process of time it came to pass that Cain brought of the afruit of the ground an offering unto the Lord.

20 And Abel, he also brought of the afirstlings of his flock, and of the fat thereof. And the Lord had brespect unto Abel, and to his coffering;

21 But unto Cain, and to his aoffering, he had not respect. Now Satan knew this, and it bpleased him. And Cain was very wroth, and his countenance fell.

22 And the Lord said unto Cain: Why art thou wroth? Why is thy countenance fallen?

23 If thou doest well, thou shalt be aaccepted. And if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door, and Satan bdesireth to have thee; and except thou shalt hearken unto my commandments, I will cdeliver thee up, and it shall be unto thee according to his desire. And thou shalt drule over him;

24 For from this time forth thou shalt be the father of his alies; thou shalt be called bPerdition; for thou wast also cbefore the world.

25 And it shall be said in time to come—That these abominations were had from aCain; for he rejected the greater counsel which was had from God; and this is a bcursing which I will put upon thee, except thou repent.

26 And Cain was wroth, and listened not any more to the voice of the Lord, neither to Abel, his brother, who walked in holiness before the Lord.

27 And Adam and his wife amourned before the Lord, because of Cain and his brethren.

28 And it came to pass that Cain took one of his brothers’ daughters to awife, and they bloved Satan more than God.

29 And Satan said unto Cain: aSwear unto me by thy throat, and if thou tell it thou shalt die; and swear thy brethren by their heads, and by the living God, that they tell it not; for if they tell it, they shall surely die; and this that thy father may not know it; and this day I will deliver thy brother Abel into thine hands.

30 And Satan sware unto Cain that he would do according to his acommands. And all these things were done in secret.

31 And Cain said: Truly I am Mahan, the master of this great asecret, that I may bmurder and get cgain. Wherefore Cain was called Master dMahan, and he gloried in his wickedness.

32 And Cain went into the field, and Cain talked with Abel, his brother. And it came to pass that while they were in the field, Cain rose up against Abel, his brother, and slew him.

33 And Cain agloried in that which he had done, saying: I am free; surely the bflocks of my brother falleth into my hands.

34 And the Lord said unto Cain: Where is Abel, thy brother? And he said: I know not. Am I my brother’s akeeper?

35 And the Lord said: What hast thou done? The voice of thy brother’s ablood cries unto me from the ground.

36 And now thou shalt be acursed from the earth which hath opened her mouth to receive thy brother’s blood from thy hand.

37 When thou tillest the ground it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her astrength. A bfugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth.

38 And Cain said unto the Lord: Satan atempted me because of my brother’s flocks. And I was wroth also; for his offering thou didst accept and not mine; my bpunishment is greater than I can bear.

39 Behold thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the Lord, and from thy face shall I be hid; and I shall be a fugitive and a vagabond in the earth; and it shall come to pass, that he that findeth me will slay me, because of mine iniquities, for these things are not hid from the Lord.

40 And I the Lord said unto him: Whosoever slayeth thee, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold. And I the Lord set a amark upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him.

41 And Cain was ashut out from the bpresence of the Lord, and with his wife and many of his brethren dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden.

42 And Cain knew his wife, and she conceived and bare Enoch, and he also begat many sons and daughters. And he builded a city, and he called the name of the acity after the name of his son, Enoch.

43 And unto Enoch was born Irad, and other sons and daughters. And Irad begat Mahujael, and other sons and daughters. And Mahujael begat Methusael, and other sons and daughters. And Methusael begat Lamech.

44 And Lamech took unto himself two wives; the name of one being Adah, and the name of the other, Zillah.

45 And Adah bare Jabal; he was the father of such as dwell in atents, and they were keepers of cattle; and his brother’s name was Jubal, who was the father of all such as handle the harp and organ.

46 And Zillah, she also bare Tubal Cain, an instructor of every artificer in brass and iron. And the sister of Tubal Cain was called Naamah.

47 And Lamech said unto his wives, Adah and Zillah: Hear my voice, ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech; for I have slain a man to my wounding, and a young man to my hurt.

48 If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold, truly Lamech shall be aseventy and seven fold;

49 For aLamech having entered into a covenant with Satan, after the manner of Cain, wherein he became Master Mahan, master of that great secret which was administered unto Cain by Satan; and Irad, the son of Enoch, having known their secret, began to reveal it unto the sons of Adam;

50 Wherefore Lamech, being angry, slew him, not like unto Cain, his brother Abel, for the sake of getting gain, but he slew him for the aoath’s sake.

51 For, from the days of Cain, there was a secret acombination, and their works were in the dark, and they knew every man his brother.

52 Wherefore the Lord acursed Lamech, and his house, and all them that had covenanted with Satan; for they kept not the commandments of God, and it displeased God, and he ministered not unto them, and their works were abominations, and began to spread among all the bsons of men. And it was among the sons of men.

53 And among the daughters of men these things were not spoken, because that Lamech had spoken the secret unto his wives, and they rebelled against him, and declared these things abroad, and had not compassion;

54 Wherefore Lamech was despised, and cast out, and came not among the sons of men, lest he should die.

55 And thus the works of adarkness began to prevail among all the sons of men.

56 And God acursed the earth with a sore curse, and was angry with the wicked, with all the sons of men whom he had made;

57 For they would not ahearken unto his voice, nor believe on his Only Begotten Son, even him whom he declared should bcome in the meridian of time, who was cprepared from before the foundation of the world.

58 And thus the aGospel began to be bpreached, from the beginning, being declared by choly dangels sent forth from the presence of God, and by his own voice, and by the gift of the Holy Ghost.

59 And thus all things were confirmed unto aAdam, by an holy ordinance, and the Gospel preached, and a decree sent forth, that it should be in the world, until the end thereof; and thus it was. Amen.

◀

1a

Moses 2:26.

◀

b

Moses 4:25.

◀

c

TG Labor.

◀

2a

Gen. 5:4 (3–32).

◀

b

Gen. 4:1 (1–2); Moses 5:16 (16–17).

◀

c

D&C 138:39.

◀

d

Gen. 9:1; Moses 2:28.

◀

3a

Gen. 4:17; Moses 5:28.

◀

4a

Gen. 4:26; Moses 6:4.

◀

b

TG Eden.

◀

c

Alma 42:9.

◀

5a

TG Worship.

◀

b

Ex. 13:12 (12–13); Num. 18:17; Mosiah 2:3. TG Firstborn.

◀

c

Moses 5:19 (19–20).

◀

d

TG Obedience.

◀

6a

TG Angels.

◀

b

TG Ordinance; Sacrifice.

◀

7a

TG Jesus Christ, Types of, in Anticipation.

◀

b

Gen. 4:5 (3–7); 1 Chr. 6:49; Alma 34:10 (10–15); Moses 5:21 (20–26). TG Blood, Symbolism of; Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

c

Moses 1:32. TG Grace.

◀

d

Moses 1:6.

◀

8a

Moses 1:17.

◀

b

Moses 6:57; 7:10. TG Repent.

◀

c

TG Prayer.

◀

9a

TG Holy Ghost, Baptism of.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship.

◀

c

TG Death, Spiritual, First; Fall of Man.

◀

d

Ps. 49:15; Mosiah 27:24 (24–26); D&C 93:38; A of F 1:3. TG Redemption; Salvation, Plan of.

◀

10a

TG Man, New, Spiritually Reborn.

◀

b

D&C 107:56 (41–56).

◀

c

TG Transgress.

◀

d

Gen. 3:5 (3–6); D&C 76:12 (12, 19); Moses 4:11 (10–13).

◀

e

TG Joy.

◀

f

Job 19:26; 2 Ne. 9:4.

◀

11a

2 Ne. 2:23 (22–25). TG Birth Control; Family; Marriage, Motherhood.

◀

b

Gen. 3:22.

◀

12a

Gen. 3:20; D&C 138:39.

◀

b

Deut. 4:9 (9–10).

◀

13a

TG Devil.

◀

b

TG Spiritual Blindness; Unbelief.

◀

c

Moses 5:28; 6:15.

◀

d

TG Carnal Mind; Man, Natural, Not Spiritually Reborn.

◀

14a

John 14:26 (16–26).

◀

15a

TG Faith.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Savior.

◀

c

D&C 42:60.

◀

16a

Gen. 4:1 (1–2).

◀

b

1 Sam. 3:13; 1 Ne. 2:12 (12–13); Mosiah 27:8 (7–37).

◀

c

Ex. 5:2; Alma 9:6.

◀

17a

Heb. 11:4.

◀

b

D&C 138:40.

◀

18a

D&C 10:21 (20–21).

◀

b

D&C 132:9 (8–11).

◀

19a

Moses 5:5.

◀

20a

Mosiah 2:3.

◀

b

TG Respect.

◀

c

TG Sacrifice.

◀

21a

Gen. 4:5 (3–7); Moses 5:7 (4–8).

◀

b

Moses 7:26.

◀

23a

Gen. 4:7; D&C 52:15; 97:8; 132:50.

◀

b

Gen. 4:7.

◀

c

TG Bondage, Spiritual.

◀

d

Moses 5:30.

◀

24a

TG Honesty.

◀

b

D&C 76:26, 32 (32–48). TG Sons of Perdition.

◀

c

Moses 4:1.

◀

25a

Hel. 6:27 (26–28).

◀

b

Moses 5:36. TG Curse.

◀

27a

TG Mourning.

◀

28a

Moses 5:3 (2–3).

◀

b

Moses 5:13.

◀

29a

Matt. 5:36.

◀

30a

Moses 5:23.

◀

31a

Deut. 27:24.

◀

b

TG Murder.

◀

c

Deut. 27:25.

◀

d

IE “Mind,” “destroyer,” and “great one” are possible meanings of the roots evident in “Mahan.”

◀

33a

TG Boast.

◀

b

TG Covet.

◀

34a

Gen. 4:9 (8–15).

◀

35a

TG Life, Sanctity of.

◀

36a

D&C 29:41. TG Curse.

◀

37a

TG Strength.

◀

b

Gen. 4:12 (11–12).

◀

38a

TG Covet; Temptation.

◀

b

TG Punish.

◀

40a

Gen. 4:15; Alma 3:7 (7–16).

◀

41a

TG Bondage, Spiritual.

◀

b

Moses 6:49.

◀

42a

IE There was a man named Enoch in Cain’s lineage, and a city by that name among his people. Do not confuse these with the Enoch of the righteous line of Seth and with his city, Zion, also called “City of Enoch.”

◀

45a

Moses 6:38; 7:5 (5–6).

◀

48a

IE Lamech presumptively boasted that far more would be done for him than for Cain. The reasons for his assumption are given in verses 49 and 50.

◀

49a

Gen. 4:24.

◀

50a

TG Oath.

◀

51a

TG Secret Combinations.

◀

52a

TG Curse.

◀

b

Moses 8:14 (14–15, 19).

◀

55a

TG Darkness, Spiritual.

◀

56a

TG Earth, Curse of.

◀

57a

TG Disobedience; Unbelief.

◀

b

Moses 7:46. TG Jesus Christ, Birth of.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Authority of.

◀

58a

TG Gospel.

◀

b

TG Preaching.

◀

c

Alma 12:29 (28–30); Moro. 7:25 (25, 31).

◀

d

Acts 7:53.

◀

59a

TG Adam.

Moses

Chapter 6

(November–December 1830)

Adam’s seed keep a book of remembrance—His righteous posterity preach repentance—God reveals Himself to Enoch—Enoch preaches the gospel—The plan of salvation was revealed to Adam—He received baptism and the priesthood.

1 And Adam hearkened unto the voice of God, and called upon his sons to repent.

2 And Adam knew his wife again, and she bare a son, and he called his name aSeth. And Adam glorified the name of God; for he said: God hath appointed me another seed, instead of Abel, whom Cain slew.

3 And God revealed himself unto aSeth, and he rebelled not, but offered an acceptable bsacrifice, like unto his brother Abel. And to him also was born a son, and he called his name Enos.

4 And then began these men to acall upon the name of the Lord, and the Lord blessed them;

5 And a abook of bremembrance was kept, in the which was recorded, in the clanguage of Adam, for it was given unto as many as called upon God to write by the spirit of dinspiration;

6 And by them their achildren were taught to read and write, having a blanguage which was cpure and undefiled.

7 Now this same aPriesthood, which was in the beginning, shall be in the end of the world also.

8 Now this prophecy Adam spake, as he was moved upon by the aHoly Ghost, and a bgenealogy was kept of the cchildren of God. And this was the dbook of the generations of Adam, saying: In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made he him;

9 In the aimage of his own bbody, male and female, ccreated he them, and blessed them, and called their dname Adam, in the day when they were created and became living esouls in the land upon the ffootstool of God.

10 And aAdam lived one hundred and thirty years, and begat a son in his own likeness, after his own bimage, and called his name Seth.

11 And the days of Adam, after he had begotten Seth, were eight hundred years, and he begat many sons and daughters;

12 And all the days that Adam lived were nine hundred and thirty years, and he died.

13 Seth lived one hundred and five years, and begat Enos, and aprophesied in all his days, and taught his son Enos in the ways of God; wherefore Enos prophesied also.

14 And Seth lived, after he begat Enos, eight hundred and seven years, and begat many sons and daughters.

15 And the children of amen were numerous upon all the face of the land. And in those days bSatan had great cdominion among men, and raged in their hearts; and from thenceforth came dwars and bloodshed; and a man’s hand was against his own brother, in administering death, because of esecret fworks, seeking for gpower.

16 All the days of Seth were nine hundred and twelve years, and he died.

17 And Enos lived ninety years, and begat aCainan. And Enos and the residue of the people of God came out from the land, which was called Shulon, and dwelt in a land of promise, which he called after his own son, whom he had named bCainan.

18 And Enos lived, after he begat Cainan, eight hundred and fifteen years, and begat many sons and daughters. And all the days of Enos were nine hundred and five years, and he died.

19 And Cainan lived seventy years, and begat Mahalaleel; and Cainan lived after he begat Mahalaleel eight hundred and forty years, and begat sons and daughters. And all the days of aCainan were nine hundred and ten years, and he died.

20 And Mahalaleel lived sixty-five years, and begat Jared; and Mahalaleel lived, after he begat Jared, eight hundred and thirty years, and begat sons and daughters. And all the days of Mahalaleel were eight hundred and ninety-five years, and he died.

21 And Jared lived one hundred and sixty-two years, and begat aEnoch; and Jared lived, after he begat Enoch, eight hundred years, and begat sons and daughters. And Jared btaught Enoch in all the ways of God.

22 And this is the genealogy of the sons of Adam, who was the ason of God, with whom God, himself, conversed.

23 And they were apreachers of brighteousness, and spake and cprophesied, and called upon all men, everywhere, to repent; and dfaith was etaught unto the children of men.

24 And it came to pass that all the days of Jared were nine hundred and sixty-two years, and he died.

25 And Enoch lived sixty-five years, and begat Methuselah.

26 And it came to pass that Enoch journeyed in the land, among the people; and as he journeyed, the aSpirit of God descended out of heaven, and abode upon him.

27 And he heard a avoice from heaven, saying: bEnoch, my son, cprophesy unto this people, and say unto them—Repent, for thus saith the Lord: I am dangry with this people, and my fierce anger is kindled against them; for their hearts have waxed ehard, and their fears are dull of hearing, and their eyes gcannot see afar off;

28 And for these many generations, ever since the day that I created them, have they gone astray, and have adenied me, and have sought their own counsels in the dark; and in their own abominations have they devised murder, and have not kept the commandments, which I gave unto their father, Adam.

29 Wherefore, they have foresworn themselves, and, by their oaths, they have brought upon themselves death; and a ahell I have prepared for them, if they repent not;

30 And this is a decree, which I have sent forth in the beginning of the world, from my own mouth, from the foundation thereof, and by the mouths of my servants, thy fathers, have I decreed it, even as it shall be sent forth in the world, unto the ends thereof.

31 And when Enoch had heard these words, he abowed himself to the earth, before the Lord, and spake before the Lord, saying: bWhy is it that I have found favor in thy sight, and am but a lad, and all the people chate me; for I am dslow of speech; wherefore am I thy servant?

32 And the Lord said unto Enoch: Go forth and do as I have commanded thee, and no man shall pierce thee. Open thy amouth, and it shall be filled, and I will give thee utterance, for all flesh is in my hands, and I will do as seemeth me good.

33 Say unto this people: aChoose ye bthis day, to serve the Lord God who made you.

34 Behold my aSpirit is upon you, wherefore all thy words will I justify; and the bmountains shall flee before you, and the crivers shall turn from their course; and thou shalt abide in me, and I in you; therefore dwalk with me.

35 And the Lord spake unto Enoch, and said unto him: Anoint thine eyes with aclay, and wash them, and thou shalt see. And he did so.

36 And he beheld the aspirits that God had created; and he beheld also things which were not visible to the bnatural eye; and from thenceforth came the saying abroad in the land: A cseer hath the Lord raised up unto his people.

37 And it came to pass that Enoch went forth in the land, among the people, standing upon the hills and the high places, and cried with a loud voice, testifying against their works; and all men were aoffended because of him.

38 And they came forth to hear him, upon the high places, saying unto the atent-keepers: Tarry ye here and keep the tents, while we go yonder to behold the seer, for he prophesieth, and there is a strange thing in the land; a bwild man hath come among us.

39 And it came to pass when they heard him, no man laid hands on him; for afear came on all them that heard him; for he bwalked with God.

40 And there came a man unto him, whose name was Mahijah, and said unto him: Tell us plainly who thou art, and from whence thou comest?

41 And he said unto them: I came out from the land of aCainan, the land of my fathers, a land of brighteousness unto this day. And my father ctaught me in all the ways of God.

42 And it came to pass, as I journeyed from the land of Cainan, by the sea east, I beheld a vision; and lo, the heavens I saw, and the Lord spake with me, and gave me commandment; wherefore, for this cause, to keep the commandment, I speak forth these words.

43 And Enoch continued his speech, saying: The Lord which spake with me, the same is the God of heaven, and he is my God, and your God, and ye are my brethren, and why acounsel ye yourselves, and deny the God of heaven?

44 The heavens he made; the aearth is his bfootstool; and the foundation thereof is his. Behold, he laid it, an host of men hath he brought in upon the face thereof.

45 And death hath come upon our fathers; nevertheless we know them, and cannot deny, and even the first of all we know, even aAdam.

46 For a book of aremembrance we have bwritten among us, according to the pattern given by the finger of God; and it is given in our own clanguage.

47 And as Enoch spake forth the words of God, the people trembled, and could not astand in his presence.

48 And he said unto them: Because that Adam afell, we are; and by his fall came bdeath; and we are made partakers of misery and woe.

49 Behold Satan hath come among the children of men, and atempteth them to bworship him; and men have become ccarnal, dsensual, and devilish, and are shut out from the epresence of God.

50 But God hath made known unto our fathers that all men must repent.

51 And he called upon our father Adam by his own voice, saying: I am God; I amade the world, and bmen cbefore they were in the flesh.

52 And he also said unto him: If thou wilt turn unto me, and hearken unto my voice, and believe, and repent of all thy transgressions, and be abaptized, even in water, in the name of mine Only Begotten Son, who is full of bgrace and truth, which is cJesus Christ, the only dname which shall be given under heaven, whereby esalvation shall come unto the children of men, ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost, asking all things in his name, and whatsoever ye shall ask, it shall be given you.

53 And our father Adam spake unto the Lord, and said: Why is it that men must repent and be baptized in water? And the Lord said unto Adam: Behold I have aforgiven thee thy transgression in the Garden of Eden.

54 Hence came the saying abroad among the people, that the aSon of God hath batoned for original guilt, wherein the sins of the parents cannot be answered upon the heads of the cchildren, for they are dwhole from the foundation of the world.

55 And the Lord spake unto Adam, saying: Inasmuch as thy children are aconceived in sin, even so when they begin to grow up, bsin conceiveth in their hearts, and they taste the cbitter, that they may know to prize the good.

56 And it is given unto them to know good from evil; wherefore they are aagents unto themselves, and I have given unto you another law and commandment.

57 Wherefore teach it unto your children, that all men, everywhere, must arepent, or they can in nowise inherit the kingdom of God, for no bunclean thing can dwell there, or cdwell in his dpresence; for, in the language of Adam, eMan of Holiness is his name, and the name of his Only Begotten is the fSon of Man, even gJesus Christ, a righteous hJudge, who shall come in the meridian of time.

58 Therefore I give unto you a acommandment, to bteach these things freely unto your cchildren, saying:

59 That by reason of transgression cometh the fall, which fall bringeth death, and inasmuch as ye were born into the world by water, and blood, and the aspirit, which I have made, and so became of bdust a living soul, even so ye must be cborn again into the kingdom of heaven, of dwater, and of the Spirit, and be cleansed by blood, even the blood of mine Only Begotten; that ye might be sanctified from all sin, and eenjoy the fwords of geternal life in this world, and eternal life in the world to come, even immortal hglory;

60 For by the awater ye keep the commandment; by the Spirit ye are bjustified, and by the cblood ye are dsanctified;

61 Therefore it is given to abide in you; the arecord of heaven; the bComforter; the cpeaceable things of immortal glory; the truth of all things; that which quickeneth all things, which maketh alive all things; that which knoweth all things, and hath all dpower according to wisdom, mercy, truth, justice, and judgment.

62 And now, behold, I say unto you: This is the aplan of salvation unto all men, through the bblood of mine cOnly Begotten, who shall come in the meridian of time.

63 And behold, all things have their alikeness, and all things are created and made to bbear record of me, both things which are temporal, and things which are spiritual; things which are in the heavens above, and things which are on the earth, and things which are in the earth, and things which are under the earth, both above and beneath: all things bear record of me.

64 And it came to pass, when the Lord had spoken with Adam, our father, that Adam cried unto the Lord, and he was acaught away by the Spirit of the Lord, and was carried down into the water, and was laid under the bwater, and was brought forth out of the water.

65 And thus he was baptized, and the Spirit of God descended upon him, and thus he was aborn of the Spirit, and became quickened in the binner man.

66 And he heard a voice out of heaven, saying: Thou art baptized with afire, and with the Holy Ghost. This is the brecord of the Father, and the Son, from henceforth and forever;

67 And thou art after the aorder of him who was without beginning of days or end of years, from all eternity to all eternity.

68 Behold, thou art aone in me, a son of God; and thus may all become my bsons. Amen.

◀

2a

Gen. 4:25.

◀

3a

D&C 138:40.

◀

b

TG Sacrifice.

◀

4a

Gen. 4:26; Moses 5:4. TG Prayer.

◀

5a

Abr. 1:28 (28, 31). TG Scriptures, Lost; Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

b

TG Book of Remembrance.

◀

c

Moses 6:46.

◀

d

TG Guidance, Divine; Inspiration.

◀

6a

TG Education; Family, Children, Responsibilities toward.

◀

b

TG Language.

◀

c

Zeph. 3:9.

◀

7a

TG Priesthood; Priesthood, History of; Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

8a

Ex. 4:12 (12–16); 2 Pet. 1:21; D&C 24:6 (5–6); 28:4; Moses 6:32.

◀

b

TG Genealogy and Temple Work.

◀

c

TG Sons and Daughters of God.

◀

d

Gen. 5:1.

◀

9a

Gen. 1:26 (26–28); Moses 2:26 (26–29); Abr. 4:26 (26–31).

◀

b

TG God, Body of, Corporeal Nature.

◀

c

TG Man, Physical Creation of.

◀

d

Moses 1:34; 4:26.

◀

e

TG Soul.

◀

f

Moses 6:44; Abr. 2:7.

◀

10a

D&C 107:41 (41–56).

◀

b

IE Seth was in the likeness and image of Adam, as Adam was in the image of God. Gen. 5:3; D&C 107:42–43; 138:40.

◀

13a

Moses 5:23.

◀

15a

Moses 8:14 (13–15).

◀

b

3 Ne. 6:15.

◀

c

Moses 5:13.

◀

d

TG War.

◀

e

TG Conspiracy.

◀

f

TG Secret Combinations.

◀

g

Ether 8:23. TG Selfishness.

◀

17a

D&C 107:45, 53.

◀

b

Moses 6:41.

◀

19a

Gen. 5:14 (4–24); D&C 107:45 (45, 53).

◀

21a

Gen. 5:22 (5–24); Moses 7:69; 8:1 (1–2).

◀

b

Moses 6:41.

◀

22a

Luke 3:38.

◀

23a

Moses 6:13. TG Preaching.

◀

b

TG Righteousness.

◀

c

Moses 8:3, 16. TG Prophets, Mission of.

◀

d

TG Faith.

◀

e

TG Education.

◀

26a

TG God, Spirit of.

◀

27a

TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

b

Jude 1:14 (14–16).

◀

c

Moses 8:19.

◀

d

Deut. 32:21; 2 Ne. 15:25; D&C 63:32.

◀

e

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

f

Ps. 78:1; 2 Ne. 9:31; Mosiah 26:28; D&C 1:14 (2, 11, 14).

◀

g

Prov. 7:9; Alma 10:25; 14:6; Moses 7:26.

◀

28a

TG Rebellion.

◀

29a

Moses 7:37. TG Hell.

◀

31a

Ex. 34:8.

◀

b

Ex. 3:11 (10–21).

◀

c

Jer. 11:19; Matt. 10:22; JS—H 1:20. TG Hate.

◀

d

Ex. 4:10; Jer. 1:6 (6–9).

◀

32a

Ex. 4:12 (12–16); D&C 24:6 (5–6); 28:4; Moses 6:8; 7:13. TG Prophets, Mission of.

◀

33a

TG Agency.

◀

b

TG Procrastination.

◀

34a

TG Teaching with the Spirit.

◀

b

Judg. 5:5; Matt. 17:20; D&C 109:74; 133:22 (21–22, 40).

◀

c

Moses 7:13.

◀

d

Gen. 5:24; Moses 7:69. TG Walking with God.

◀

35a

John 9:6 (6, 15).

◀

36a

TG Man, Antemortal Existence of; Spirit Body; Spirit Creation.

◀

b

Moses 1:11.

◀

c

TG Seer.

◀

37a

Matt. 11:6; 1 Ne. 16:2 (1–3); Mosiah 13:7.

◀

38a

Moses 5:45; 7:5 (5–6).

◀

b

Gen. 16:12; Matt. 3:4 (1–12).

◀

39a

Luke 7:16; Alma 19:25 (24–27).

◀

b

TG God, Privilege of Seeing; Walking with God.

◀

41a

Moses 6:17.

◀

b

TG Righteousness.

◀

c

Moses 6:21.

◀

43a

Prov. 1:25 (24–33); D&C 56:14 (14–15).

◀

44a

Deut. 10:14; 1 Ne. 11:6; 2 Ne. 29:7; D&C 55:1.

◀

b

Moses 6:9; Abr. 2:7.

◀

45a

TG Adam.

◀

46a

TG Book of Remembrance; Genealogy and Temple Work.

◀

b

TG Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

c

Moses 6:5.

◀

47a

1 Ne. 17:48 (48–55).

◀

48a

2 Ne. 2:25. TG Fall of Man.

◀

b

TG Death; Mortality.

◀

49a

Moses 1:12. TG Temptation.

◀

b

TG Worship.

◀

c

Mosiah 16:3 (3–4); Moses 5:13. TG Carnal Mind; Man, Natural, Not Spiritually Reborn.

◀

d

TG Sensuality.

◀

e

Gen. 4:16; Moses 5:41.

◀

51a

Moses 3:5.

◀

b

TG Man, a Spirit Child of Heavenly Father.

◀

c

TG Spirit Creation.

◀

52a

3 Ne. 11:26 (23–26). TG Baptism, Essential.

◀

b

TG Grace.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Messiah.

◀

d

Acts 4:12. TG Jesus Christ, Authority of; Name.

◀

e

TG Jesus Christ, Savior; Salvation.

◀

53a

TG Forgive.

◀

54a

TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship.

◀

b

Mosiah 3:16. TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

c

TG Children.

◀

d

TG Salvation of Little Children.

◀

55a

TG Conceived in Sin.

◀

b

TG Death, Spiritual, First; Man, Natural, Not Spiritually Reborn.

◀

c

D&C 29:39. TG Opposition.

◀

56a

Gal. 5:1; 2 Ne. 2:27 (26–27); Hel. 14:30 (29–30). TG Agency.

◀

57a

1 Cor. 6:9 (9–10); Moses 5:8; 7:10. TG Baptism, Qualifications for; Repent.

◀

b

Lev. 15:31. TG Chastity; Cleanliness; God, Perfection of; Modesty; Uncleanness.

◀

c

Ps. 15:1 (1–5); 24:3 (3–4); 27:4; 1 Ne. 10:21; 15:33 (33–36); Mosiah 15:23 (19–26); Morm. 7:7; D&C 76:62 (50–62).

◀

d

TG God, Presence of.

◀

e

Moses 7:35.

◀

f

Matt. 20:28; John 3:13 (13–14).

◀

g

TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

h

TG God, Justice of; Jesus Christ, Judge.

◀

58a

TG Authority.

◀

b

TG Education.

◀

c

TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward.

◀

59a

1 Jn. 5:8.

◀

b

Gen. 2:7; Moses 3:7; 4:25 (25–29); Abr. 5:7.

◀

c

TG Holy Ghost, Baptism of; Man, New, Spiritually Reborn.

◀

d

TG Baptism; Baptism, Essential.

◀

e

2 Ne. 4:15 (15–16).

◀

f

John 6:68.

◀

g

Abr. 2:11.

◀

h

TG Celestial Glory; Glory.

◀

60a

Moro. 8:25.

◀

b

TG Justification.

◀

c

TG Blood, Shedding of; Blood, Symbolism of.

◀

d

TG Sanctification.

◀

61a

TG Holy Ghost, Source of Testimony.

◀

b

TG Holy Ghost, Comforter.

◀

c

TG Peace of God.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Power of.

◀

62a

TG Gospel; Salvation, Plan of.

◀

b

TG Blood, Symbolism of.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Birth of.

◀

63a

Heb. 8:5; D&C 77:2.

◀

b

Alma 30:44; D&C 88:47 (45–47).

◀

64a

1 Kgs. 18:12; 2 Kgs. 2:16. TG Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

b

TG Baptism, Immersion.

◀

65a

TG Man, New, Spiritually Reborn.

◀

b

Mosiah 27:25; Alma 5:14 (12–15).

◀

66a

D&C 19:31.

◀

b

2 Ne. 31:18 (17–21); 3 Ne. 28:11.

◀

67a

TG Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

68a

John 17:21; 1 Jn. 1:3; D&C 35:2.

◀

b

John 1:12 (9–13); Mosiah 27:25 (24–26); D&C 34:3. TG Sons and Daughters of God.

Moses

Chapter 7

(December 1830)

Enoch teaches, leads the people, and moves mountains—The city of Zion is established—Enoch foresees the coming of the Son of Man, His atoning sacrifice, and the resurrection of the Saints—He foresees the Restoration, the Gathering, the Second Coming, and the return of Zion.

1 And it came to pass that Enoch continued his speech, saying: Behold, our father Adam taught these things, and many have believed and become the asons of God, and many have believed not, and have perished in their sins, and are looking forth with bfear, in torment, for the fiery indignation of the wrath of God to be poured out upon them.

2 And from that time forth Enoch began to prophesy, saying unto the people, that: As I was journeying, and stood upon the place Mahujah, and cried unto the Lord, there came a voice out of heaven, saying—Turn ye, and get ye upon the mount aSimeon.

3 And it came to pass that I turned and went up on the mount; and as I stood upon the mount, I beheld the heavens open, and I was clothed upon with aglory;

4 And I asaw the Lord; and he stood before my face, and he talked with me, even as a man talketh one with another, bface to face; and he said unto me: cLook, and I will dshow unto thee the world for the space of many generations.

5 And it came to pass that I beheld in the valley of Shum, and lo, a great people which dwelt in atents, which were the people of Shum.

6 And again the Lord said unto me: Look; and I looked towards the north, and I beheld the people of aCanaan, which dwelt in tents.

7 And the Lord said unto me: Prophesy; and I prophesied, saying: Behold the people of Canaan, which are numerous, shall go forth in battle array against the people of Shum, and shall slay them that they shall utterly be destroyed; and the people of Canaan shall divide themselves in the land, and the land shall be barren and unfruitful, and none other people shall dwell there but the people of Canaan;

8 For behold, the Lord shall acurse the land with much heat, and the bbarrenness thereof shall go forth forever; and there was a cblackness came upon all the children of Canaan, that they were despised among all people.

9 And it came to pass that the Lord said unto me: Look; and I looked, and I beheld the land of Sharon, and the land of Enoch, and the land of Omner, and the land of Heni, and the land of Shem, and the land of Haner, and the land of Hanannihah, and all the inhabitants thereof;

10 And the Lord said unto me: Go to this people, and say unto them—aRepent, lest I come out and smite them with a curse, and they die.

11 And he gave unto me a commandment that I should abaptize in the name of the Father, and of the Son, which is full of bgrace and truth, and of the Holy Ghost, which beareth record of the Father and the Son.

12 And it came to pass that Enoch continued to call upon all the people, save it were the people of Canaan, to repent;

13 And so great was the afaith of Enoch that he led the people of God, and their enemies came to battle against them; and he bspake the word of the Lord, and the earth trembled, and the cmountains fled, even according to his command; and the drivers of water were turned out of their course; and the roar of the lions was heard out of the wilderness; and all nations feared greatly, so epowerful was the word of Enoch, and so great was the power of the language which God had given him.

14 There also came aup a land out of the depth of the sea, and so great was the fear of the enemies of the people of God, that they fled and stood afar off and went upon the land which came up out of the depth of the sea.

15 And the agiants of the land, also, stood afar off; and there went forth a bcurse upon all people that fought against God;

16 And from that time forth there were wars and bloodshed among them; but the Lord came and adwelt with his people, and they dwelt in righteousness.

17 The afear of the Lord was upon all nations, so great was the bglory of the Lord, which was upon his people. And the Lord blessed the cland, and they were blessed upon the mountains, and upon the high places, and did flourish.

18 And the Lord called his people aZion, because they were of bone heart and one mind, and dwelt in righteousness; and there was no poor among them.

19 And Enoch continued his preaching in righteousness unto the people of God. And it came to pass in his days, that he built a city that was called the City of Holiness, even Zion.

20 And it came to pass that Enoch talked with the Lord; and he said unto the Lord: Surely aZion shall dwell in safety forever. But the Lord said unto Enoch: Zion have I blessed, but the bresidue of the people have I cursed.

21 And it came to pass that the Lord showed unto Enoch all the inhabitants of the earth; and he beheld, and lo, aZion, in process of time, was btaken up into heaven. And the Lord said unto Enoch: Behold mine abode forever.

22 And Enoch also beheld the residue of the people which were the sons of Adam; and they were a mixture of all the seed of Adam save it was the seed of Cain, for the seed of Cain were ablack, and had not place among them.

23 And after that Zion was taken up into aheaven, Enoch bbeheld, and lo, call the nations of the earth were before him;

24 And there came generation upon generation; and Enoch was high and alifted up, even in the bosom of the Father, and of the Son of Man; and behold, the power of Satan was upon all the face of the earth.

25 And he saw angels descending out of heaven; and he heard a loud voice saying: Wo, wo be unto the inhabitants of the earth.

26 And he beheld Satan; and he had a great achain in his hand, and it veiled the whole face of the earth with bdarkness; and he looked up and claughed, and his dangels rejoiced.

27 And Enoch beheld aangels descending out of heaven, bearing btestimony of the Father and Son; and the Holy Ghost fell on many, and they were caught up by the powers of heaven into Zion.

28 And it came to pass that the God of heaven looked upon the aresidue of the people, and he wept; and Enoch bore record of it, saying: How is it that the heavens weep, and shed forth their tears as the rain upon the mountains?

29 And Enoch said unto the Lord: How is it that thou canst aweep, seeing thou art holy, and from all eternity to all eternity?

30 And were it possible that man could number the particles of the earth, yea, millions of aearths like this, it would not be a beginning to the number of thy bcreations; and thy curtains are stretched out still; and yet thou art there, and thy bosom is there; and also thou art just; thou art merciful and kind forever;

31 And thou hast taken aZion to thine own bosom, from all thy creations, from all eternity to all eternity; and naught but peace, bjustice, and truth is the habitation of thy throne; and mercy shall go before thy face and have no end; how is it thou canst cweep?

32 The Lord said unto Enoch: Behold these thy brethren; they are the workmanship of mine own ahands, and I gave unto them their bknowledge, in the day I created them; and in the Garden of Eden, gave I unto man his cagency;

33 And unto thy brethren have I said, and also given commandment, that they should alove one another, and that they should choose me, their Father; but behold, they are without affection, and they bhate their own blood;

34 And the afire of mine bindignation is kindled against them; and in my hot displeasure will I send in the cfloods upon them, for my fierce anger is kindled against them.

35 Behold, I am God; aMan of Holiness is my name; Man of Counsel is my name; and Endless and Eternal is my bname, also.

36 Wherefore, I can stretch forth mine hands and hold all the acreations which I have made; and mine eye can pierce them also, and among all the workmanship of mine hands there has not been so great bwickedness as among thy brethren.

37 But behold, their sins shall be upon the heads of their fathers; Satan shall be their father, and misery shall be their doom; and the whole heavens shall weep over them, even all the workmanship of mine hands; wherefore should not the heavens weep, seeing these shall suffer?

38 But behold, these which thine eyes are upon shall perish in the floods; and behold, I will shut them up; a aprison have I prepared for them.

39 And athat which I have chosen hath pled before my face. Wherefore, he bsuffereth for their sins; inasmuch as they will repent in the day that my cChosen shall return unto me, and until that day they shall be in dtorment;

40 Wherefore, for this shall the heavens weep, yea, and all the workmanship of mine hands.

41 And it came to pass that the Lord spake unto Enoch, and atold Enoch all the doings of the children of men; wherefore Enoch knew, and looked upon their wickedness, and their misery, and wept and stretched forth his arms, and his bheart swelled wide as eternity; and his bowels yearned; and all eternity shook.

42 And Enoch also saw Noah, and his afamily; that the posterity of all the sons of Noah should be saved with a temporal salvation;

43 Wherefore Enoch saw that Noah built an aark; and that the Lord smiled upon it, and held it in his own hand; but upon the residue of the wicked the bfloods came and swallowed them up.

44 And as Enoch saw this, he had abitterness of soul, and wept over his brethren, and said unto the heavens: I will refuse to be bcomforted; but the Lord said unto Enoch: Lift up your heart, and be glad; and look.

45 And it came to pass that Enoch looked; and from Noah, he beheld all the families of the earth; and he cried unto the Lord, saying: When shall the day of the Lord come? When shall the blood of the Righteous be shed, that all they that mourn may be asanctified and have eternal life?

46 And the Lord said: It shall be in the ameridian of time, in the days of wickedness and vengeance.

47 And behold, Enoch asaw the day of the coming of the Son of Man, even in the flesh; and his soul rejoiced, saying: The Righteous is lifted up, and the bLamb is slain from the foundation of the world; and through cfaith I am in the bosom of the Father, and behold, dZion is with me.

48 And it came to pass that Enoch looked upon the aearth; and he heard a voice from the bowels thereof, saying: Wo, wo is me, the mother of men; I am bpained, I am weary, because of the wickedness of my children. When shall I crest, and be dcleansed from the efilthiness which is gone forth out of me? When will my Creator sanctify me, that I may rest, and righteousness for a season abide upon my face?

49 And when Enoch heard the earth mourn, he wept, and cried unto the Lord, saying: O Lord, wilt thou not have compassion upon the earth? Wilt thou not bless the children of Noah?

50 And it came to pass that Enoch continued his cry unto the Lord, saying: I ask thee, O Lord, in the name of thine Only Begotten, even Jesus Christ, that thou wilt have mercy upon Noah and his seed, that the earth might never more be covered by the afloods.

51 And the Lord could not withhold; and he acovenanted with Enoch, and sware unto him with an oath, that he would stay the bfloods; that he would call upon the children of Noah;

52 And he sent forth an unalterable decree, that a aremnant of his seed should always be found among all nations, while the earth should stand;

53 And the Lord said: Blessed is he through whose seed Messiah shall come; for he saith—I am aMessiah, the bKing of Zion, the cRock of Heaven, which is broad as deternity; whoso cometh in at the gate and eclimbeth up by me shall never fall; wherefore, blessed are they of whom I have spoken, for they shall come forth with fsongs of everlasting gjoy.

54 And it came to pass that Enoch cried unto the Lord, saying: When the Son of Man cometh in the flesh, shall the earth rest? I pray thee, show me these things.

55 And the Lord said unto Enoch: Look, and he looked and beheld the aSon of Man lifted up on the bcross, after the manner of men;

56 And he heard a loud voice; and the heavens were aveiled; and all the creations of God mourned; and the earth bgroaned; and the rocks were rent; and the csaints arose, and were dcrowned at the eright hand of the Son of Man, with crowns of glory;

57 And as many of the aspirits as were in bprison came forth, and stood on the right hand of God; and the remainder were reserved in chains of darkness until the judgment of the great day.

58 And again Enoch wept and cried unto the Lord, saying: When shall the earth arest?

59 And Enoch beheld the Son of Man ascend up unto the Father; and he called unto the Lord, saying: Wilt thou not come again upon the earth? Forasmuch as thou art God, and I know thee, and thou hast sworn unto me, and commanded me that I should ask in the name of thine Only Begotten; thou hast made me, and given unto me a right to thy throne, and not of myself, but through thine own grace; wherefore, I ask thee if thou wilt not come again on the earth.

60 And the Lord said unto Enoch: As I live, even so will I come in the alast days, in the days of wickedness and vengeance, to fulfil the boath which I have made unto you concerning the children of Noah;

61 And the day shall come that the earth shall arest, but before that day the heavens shall be bdarkened, and a cveil of darkness shall cover the earth; and the heavens shall shake, and also the earth; and great tribulations shall be among the children of men, but my people will I dpreserve;

62 And arighteousness will I send down out of heaven; and truth will I send forth out of the earth, to bear btestimony of mine Only Begotten; his cresurrection from the dead; yea, and also the resurrection of all men; and righteousness and truth will I cause to sweep the earth as with a flood, to dgather out mine elect from the four quarters of the earth, unto a place which I shall prepare, an Holy City, that my people may gird up their loins, and be looking forth for the time of my coming; for there shall be my tabernacle, and it shall be called eZion, a fNew Jerusalem.

63 And the Lord said unto Enoch: Then shalt thou and all thy acity meet them there, and we will breceive them into our bosom, and they shall see us; and we will fall upon their necks, and they shall fall upon our necks, and we will kiss each other;

64 And there shall be mine abode, and it shall be Zion, which shall come forth out of all the creations which I have made; and for the space of a athousand years the bearth shall crest.

65 And it came to pass that Enoch saw the aday of the bcoming of the Son of Man, in the last days, to dwell on the earth in righteousness for the space of a thousand years;

66 But before that day he saw great tribulations among the wicked; and he also saw the sea, that it was troubled, and men’s hearts afailing them, looking forth with fear for the bjudgments of the Almighty God, which should come upon the wicked.

67 And the Lord showed Enoch all things, even unto the end of the world; and he saw the day of the righteous, the hour of their redemption, and received a fulness of ajoy;

68 And all the days of aZion, in the days of Enoch, were three hundred and sixty-five years.

69 And Enoch and all his people awalked with God, and he dwelt in the midst of Zion; and it came to pass that Zion was not, for God received it up into his own bosom; and from thence went forth the saying, Zion is Fled.

◀

1a

TG Sons and Daughters of God.

◀

b

Alma 40:14 (11–14).

◀

2a

The Hebrew equivalent of Simeon is Shimʼon, which means “hearing.”

◀

3a

TG Transfiguration.

◀

4a

TG God, Privilege of Seeing; Jesus Christ, Appearances, Antemortal.

◀

b

Gen. 32:30; Deut. 5:4; Moses 1:11 (2, 11, 31).

◀

c

Moses 1:4.

◀

d

TG God, Omniscience of; Revelation.

◀

5a

Moses 5:45; 6:38.

◀

6a

Abr. 1:21.

◀

8a

TG Earth, Curse of.

◀

b

TG Barren.

◀

c

2 Ne. 26:33.

◀

10a

Moses 5:8; 6:57.

◀

11a

TG Baptism, Essential.

◀

b

TG Grace.

◀

13a

TG Faith.

◀

b

Moses 6:32.

◀

c

Matt. 17:20; Luke 17:6 (5–6).

◀

d

Moses 6:34.

◀

e

TG Priesthood, Power of.

◀

14a

3 Ne. 9:8.

◀

15a

Num. 13:33; Moses 8:18.

◀

b

Ps. 83:17 (2–17); 2 Ne. 25:14; D&C 71:7.

◀

16a

TG God, Presence of.

◀

17a

Ex. 23:27 (27–28); Alma 14:26; D&C 64:43.

◀

b

TG Glory.

◀

c

1 Chr. 28:8 (7–8); 1 Ne. 2:20.

◀

18a

D&C 38:4. TG Zion.

◀

b

2 Chr. 30:12; Acts 4:32 (31–32); Philip. 2:1–4. TG Unity.

◀

20a

Moses 7:63 (62–63). TG Jerusalem, New.

◀

b

Moses 7:28.

◀

21a

Moses 7:31.

◀

b

Moses 7:47, 69.

◀

22a

2 Ne. 26:33.

◀

23a

TG Heaven.

◀

b

TG Vision.

◀

c

D&C 88:47 (45–47); Moses 1:28 (27–29); Abr. 3:21 (21–23).

◀

24a

2 Cor. 12:2 (1–4).

◀

26a

Prov. 5:22; 2 Tim. 2:26 (24–26); Alma 12:11 (10–11).

◀

b

Isa. 60:2 (1–3); Alma 10:25; 14:6; Moses 6:27.

◀

c

Moses 5:21.

◀

d

2 Pet. 2:4; Jude 1:6; D&C 29:37 (36–45).

◀

27a

TG Angels.

◀

b

TG Testimony.

◀

28a

Moro. 7:32; Moses 7:20.

◀

29a

Isa. 63:9 (7–10).

◀

30a

Job 9:9 (7–9); Ps. 8:3 (3–4); D&C 76:24; Moses 1:33. TG Astronomy.

◀

b

TG Creation.

◀

31a

Moses 7:21.

◀

b

TG God, Justice of.

◀

c

Moses 7:37 (37, 40).

◀

32a

Moses 1:4.

◀

b

TG God, Intelligence of; Knowledge.

◀

c

TG Agency.

◀

33a

TG Love.

◀

b

Gen. 6:11. TG Hate.

◀

34a

Num. 11:1 (1, 10); D&C 35:14.

◀

b

Ps. 106:40.

◀

c

Gen. 7:10 (4, 10); Moses 8:17 (17, 24). TG Flood.

◀

35a

Moses 6:57.

◀

b

Ex. 3:15; Moses 1:3.

◀

36a

D&C 38:2; 88:41; Moses 1:35 (35–37). TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

b

Gen. 6:5 (5–6); 3 Ne. 9:9; Morm. 4:12 (10–12); D&C 112:23; Moses 8:22 (22, 28–30).

◀

38a

1 Pet. 3:20 (18–21). TG Spirits in Prison.

◀

39a

IE the Savior.

◀

b

Ezek. 33:11.

◀

c

Moses 4:2; Abr. 3:27.

◀

d

TG Damnation.

◀

41a

TG God, Omniscience of.

◀

b

Mosiah 28:3. TG Compassion.

◀

42a

Gen. 8:16; Moses 8:12.

◀

43a

Gen. 6:14–22; Ether 6:7 (6–8).

◀

b

TG Flood; Punish.

◀

44a

Job 10:1; Isa. 38:15.

◀

b

Ps. 77:2; Ether 15:3.

◀

45a

TG Sanctification.

◀

46a

Moses 5:57.

◀

47a

TG Jesus Christ, Appearances, Antemortal.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Lamb of God; Passover.

◀

c

TG Faith.

◀

d

Moses 7:21.

◀

48a

TG Earth, Purpose of.

◀

b

TG Pain.

◀

c

Moses 7:64 (54, 58, 64).

◀

d

TG Earth, Cleansing of.

◀

e

TG Filthiness.

◀

50a

TG Flood.

◀

51a

Moses 7:60.

◀

b

Ps. 104:9.

◀

52a

Moses 8:2.

◀

53a

TG Jesus Christ, Messiah.

◀

b

Matt. 2:2; 2 Ne. 10:14; Alma 5:50; D&C 128:22 (22–23).

◀

c

Ps. 71:3; 78:35; Hel. 5:12. TG Cornerstone; Rock.

◀

d

TG Eternity.

◀

e

2 Ne. 31:19 (19–20).

◀

f

TG Singing.

◀

g

TG Joy.

◀

55a

TG Jesus Christ, Prophecies about.

◀

b

3 Ne. 27:14. TG Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of.

◀

56a

TG Veil.

◀

b

Matt. 27:51 (45, 50–51).

◀

c

TG Saints.

◀

d

TG Exaltation.

◀

e

Matt. 25:34.

◀

57a

TG Spirits, Disembodied.

◀

b

D&C 76:73 (71–74); 88:99. TG Salvation for the Dead; Spirits in Prison.

◀

58a

Dan. 12:8 (8–13).

◀

60a

TG Last Days.

◀

b

Moses 7:51.

◀

61a

TG Rest.

◀

b

Micah 3:6; D&C 38:11 (11–12); 112:23.

◀

c

TG Veil.

◀

d

1 Ne. 22:17 (15–22); 2 Ne. 30:10. TG Protection, Divine.

◀

62a

TG Righteousness.

◀

b

TG Testimony.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Resurrection.

◀

d

TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

e

TG Zion.

◀

f

TG Jerusalem, New.

◀

63a

Rev. 21:10 (9–11); D&C 45:12 (11–12); Moses 7:20 (20–21).

◀

b

Rev. 14:13 (12–13).

◀

64a

TG Millennium.

◀

b

TG Earth, Destiny of.

◀

c

Moses 7:48. TG Earth, Purpose of.

◀

65a

1 Cor. 5:5.

◀

b

Jude 1:14.

◀

66a

Isa. 13:7.

◀

b

TG Judgment, the Last.

◀

67a

TG Joy.

◀

68a

Gen. 5:23; Moses 8:1.

◀

69a

Gen. 5:24; Moses 6:34. TG Walking with God.

Moses

Chapter 8

(February 1831)

Methuselah prophesies—Noah and his sons preach the gospel—Great wickedness prevails—The call to repentance is unheeded—God decrees the destruction of all flesh by the Flood.

1 And all the days of aEnoch were four hundred and thirty years.

2 And it came to pass that Methuselah, the son of Enoch, was anot taken, that the covenants of the Lord might be fulfilled, which he made to Enoch; for he truly covenanted with Enoch that Noah should be of the fruit of his loins.

3 And it came to pass that Methuselah aprophesied that from his loins should spring all the kingdoms of the earth (through Noah), and he took glory unto himself.

4 And there came forth a great afamine into the land, and the Lord bcursed the earth with a sore curse, and many of the inhabitants thereof died.

5 And it came to pass that Methuselah lived one hundred and eighty-seven years, and begat Lamech;

6 And Methuselah lived, after he begat Lamech, seven hundred and eighty-two years, and begat sons and daughters;

7 And all the days of Methuselah were nine hundred and sixty-nine years, and he died.

8 And Lamech lived one hundred and eighty-two years, and begat a son,

9 And he called his name Noah, saying: This son shall comfort us concerning our work and toil of our hands, because of the ground which the Lord hath acursed.

10 And Lamech lived, after he begat Noah, five hundred and ninety-five years, and begat sons and daughters;

11 And all the days of Lamech were seven hundred and seventy-seven years, and he died.

12 And Noah was four hundred and fifty years old, and abegat Japheth; and forty-two years afterward he begat bShem of her who was the mother of Japheth, and when he was five hundred years old he begat cHam.

13 And aNoah and his sons hearkened unto the Lord, and gave heed, and they were called the bsons of God.

14 And when these men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, the asons of men saw that those daughters were fair, and they took them bwives, even as they chose.

15 And the Lord said unto Noah: The daughters of thy sons have sold themselves; for behold mine anger is kindled against the sons of men, for they will not ahearken to my voice.

16 And it came to pass that Noah aprophesied, and taught the things of God, even as it was in the beginning.

17 And the Lord said unto Noah: My Spirit shall not always astrive with man, for he shall know that all bflesh shall die; yet his days shall be an chundred and twenty years; and if men do not repent, I will send in the dfloods upon them.

18 And in those days there were agiants on the earth, and they sought Noah to take away his blife; but the Lord was with Noah, and the cpower of the Lord was upon him.

19 And the Lord aordained bNoah after his own corder, and commanded him that he should go forth and ddeclare his Gospel unto the children of men, even as it was given unto Enoch.

20 And it came to pass that Noah called upon the children of men that they should arepent; but they hearkened not unto his words;

21 And also, after that they had heard him, they came up before him, saying: Behold, we are the sons of God; have we not taken unto ourselves the daughters of men? And are we not aeating and drinking, and marrying and giving in marriage? And our wives bear unto us children, and the same are mighty men, which are like unto men of old, men of great renown. And they hearkened not unto the words of Noah.

22 And God saw that the awickedness of men had become great in the earth; and every man was lifted up in the bimagination of the thoughts of his heart, being only evil continually.

23 And it came to pass that Noah continued his apreaching unto the people, saying: Hearken, and give heed unto my words;

24 aBelieve and repent of your sins and be bbaptized in the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, even as our fathers, and ye shall receive the Holy Ghost, that ye may have all things made cmanifest; and if ye do not this, the floods will come in upon you; nevertheless they hearkened not.

25 And it arepented Noah, and his heart was pained that the Lord had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at the heart.

26 And the Lord said: I will adestroy man whom I have created, from the face of the earth, both man and beast, and the creeping things, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth Noah that I have created them, and that I have made them; and he hath called upon me; for they have sought his blife.

27 And thus Noah found agrace in the eyes of the Lord; for Noah was a just man, and bperfect in his generation; and he cwalked with God, as did also his three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth.

28 The aearth was bcorrupt before God, and it was filled with violence.

29 And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt, for all flesh had corrupted its away upon the earth.

30 And God said unto Noah: The end of all flesh is come before me, for the earth is filled with violence, and behold I will adestroy all flesh from off the earth.

◀

1a

Moses 7:68–69.

◀

2a

Moses 7:52 (51–52).

◀

3a

Moses 6:23.

◀

4a

TG Famine.

◀

b

TG Curse.

◀

9a

Moses 4:23. TG Curse.

◀

12a

Gen. 5:32; 9:18 (18–27).

◀

b

1 Chr. 1:4.

◀

c

Abr. 1:11 (11–27).

◀

13a

Gen. 6:8; 7:5; D&C 138:41. TG Obedience.

◀

b

TG Sons and Daughters of God.

◀

14a

Moses 5:52; 6:15.

◀

b

TG Marriage, Interfaith; Marriage, Marry.

◀

15a

TG Disobedience.

◀

16a

Moses 6:23.

◀

17a

2 Ne. 26:11; Ether 2:15. TG God, Access to.

◀

b

Gen. 6:3; 2 Ne. 9:4 (4–8). TG Flesh and Blood.

◀

c

Gen. 6:3.

◀

d

Gen. 7:10 (4, 10); Moses 7:34.

◀

18a

Gen. 6:4; Num. 13:33; Deut. 2:20; Josh. 17:15; Moses 7:15 (14–15).

◀

b

Moses 8:26.

◀

c

TG Priesthood, Power of.

◀

19a

D&C 107:52. TG Priesthood, Ordination.

◀

b

Abr. 1:19.

◀

c

TG Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

d

TG Missionary Work.

◀

20a

Gen. 5:29. TG Repent.

◀

21a

Matt. 24:38; JS—M 1:41. TG Disobedience.

◀

22a

Gen. 6:5 (5–6); 3 Ne. 9:9; Morm. 4:12 (10–12); D&C 112:23; Moses 7:36 (36–37).

◀

b

Alma 12:14 (3, 7, 14); D&C 124:99.

◀

23a

TG Preaching.

◀

24a

TG Baptism, Qualifications for.

◀

b

TG Baptism, Essential.

◀

c

2 Ne. 32:5 (2–5); Moses 1:24.

◀

25a

Gen. 6:6; Ps. 106:45.

◀

26a

TG Earth, Cleansing of.

◀

b

Moses 8:18.

◀

27a

TG Grace.

◀

b

Gen. 6:9; D&C 129:3 (3, 6).

◀

c

TG Walking with God.

◀

28a

Rev. 6:3 (3–4); D&C 77:7.

◀

b

Gen. 6:11 (11–13); D&C 10:21; 112:23.

◀

29a

Gen. 6:12; D&C 82:6.

◀

30a

Gen. 6:13; 7:23; D&C 56:3; 64:35.

The Book of Abraham

Translated from the Papyrus, by Joseph Smith

A Translation of some ancient Records that have fallen into our hands from the catacombs of Egypt. The writings of Abraham while he was in Egypt, called the Book of Abraham, written by his own hand, upon papyrus.

1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5

Facsimile 1 | Facsimile 2 | Facsimile 3

Abraham

Chapter 1

Abraham seeks the blessings of the patriarchal order—He is persecuted by false priests in Chaldea—Jehovah saves him—The origins and government of Egypt are reviewed.

1 In the land of the aChaldeans, at the residence of my fathers, I, bAbraham, saw that it was needful for me to obtain another place of cresidence;

2 And, finding there was greater ahappiness and peace and rest for me, I sought for the blessings of the fathers, and the right whereunto I should be ordained to administer the same; having been myself a follower of brighteousness, desiring also to be one who possessed great cknowledge, and to be a greater follower of righteousness, and to possess a greater knowledge, and to be a father of many dnations, a prince of peace, and edesiring to receive instructions, and to keep the commandments of God, I became a rightful heir, a fHigh Priest, holding the right belonging to the fathers.

3 It was aconferred upon me from the fathers; it came down from the fathers, from the beginning of time, yea, even from the beginning, or before the foundation of the earth, down to the present time, even the right of the bfirstborn, or the first man, who is cAdam, or first father, through the fathers unto me.

4 I sought for mine aappointment unto the Priesthood according to the appointment of God unto the bfathers concerning the seed.

5 My afathers, having turned from their righteousness, and from the holy commandments which the Lord their God had given unto them, unto the worshiping of the bgods of the cheathen, utterly refused to hearken to my voice;

6 For their ahearts were set to do bevil, and were wholly turned to the god of cElkenah, and the god of Libnah, and the god of Mahmackrah, and the god of Korash, and the god of Pharaoh, king of Egypt;

7 Therefore they turned their hearts to the sacrifice of the aheathen in offering up their children unto these dumb idols, and hearkened not unto my voice, but endeavored to take away my blife by the hand of the priest of Elkenah. The priest of Elkenah was also the priest of Pharaoh.

8 Now, at this time it was the custom of the priest of Pharaoh, the king of Egypt, to offer up upon the altar which was built in the land of Chaldea, for the offering unto these strange gods, men, women, and children.

9 And it came to pass that the priest made an offering unto the god of Pharaoh, and also unto the god of Shagreel, even after the manner of the Egyptians. Now the god of Shagreel was the sun.

10 Even the thank-offering of a child did the apriest of Pharaoh offer upon the altar which stood by the hill called Potiphar’s Hill, at the head of the plain of Olishem.

11 Now, this priest had offered upon this altar three virgins at one time, who were the daughters of Onitah, one of the royal descent directly from the loins of aHam. These virgins were offered up because of their virtue; they would not bbow down to worship gods of wood or of stone, therefore they were killed upon this altar, and it was done after the manner of the Egyptians.

12 And it came to pass that the priests laid violence upon me, that they might slay me also, as they did those virgins upon this altar; and that you may have a knowledge of this altar, I will refer you to the representation at the commencement of this record.

13 It was made after the form of a bedstead, such as was had among the Chaldeans, and it stood before the gods of Elkenah, Libnah, Mahmackrah, Korash, and also a god like unto that of Pharaoh, king of Egypt.

14 That you may have an understanding of these gods, I have given you the fashion of them in the figures at the beginning, which manner of figures is called by the Chaldeans Rahleenos, which signifies hieroglyphics.

15 And as they lifted up their hands upon me, that they might offer me up and take away my life, behold, I lifted up my voice unto the Lord my God, and the Lord ahearkened and heard, and he filled me with the vision of the Almighty, and the angel of his presence stood by me, and immediately bunloosed my bands;

16 And his voice was unto me: aAbraham, Abraham, behold, my bname is Jehovah, and I have heard thee, and have come down to deliver thee, and to take thee away from thy cfather’s house, and from all thy kinsfolk, into a strange dland which thou knowest not of;

17 And this because they have turned their ahearts away from me, to worship the god of Elkenah, and the god of Libnah, and the god of Mahmackrah, and the god of Korash, and the god of Pharaoh, king of Egypt; therefore I have come down to bvisit them, and to destroy him who hath lifted up his hand against thee, Abraham, my son, to take away thy life.

18 Behold, I will lead thee by my hand, and I will take thee, to put upon thee my name, even the Priesthood of thy father, and my power shall be over thee.

19 As it was with aNoah so shall it be with thee; but through thy ministry my bname shall be known in the earth cforever, for I am thy God.

20 Behold, Potiphar’s Hill was in the land of aUr, of Chaldea. And the Lord broke down the altar of Elkenah, and of the gods of the land, and utterly destroyed them, and smote the priest that he died; and there was great mourning in Chaldea, and also in the court of Pharaoh; which Pharaoh signifies king by royal blood.

21 Now this king of Egypt was a descendant from the aloins of bHam, and was a partaker of the blood of the cCanaanites by birth.

22 From this descent sprang all the Egyptians, and thus the blood of the aCanaanites was preserved in the land.

23 The land of aEgypt being first discovered by a woman, who was the daughter of Ham, and the daughter of Egyptus, which in the Chaldean signifies Egypt, which signifies that which is forbidden;

24 When this woman discovered the land it was under water, who afterward settled her sons in it; and thus, from Ham, sprang that race which preserved the curse in the land.

25 Now the first agovernment of Egypt was established by Pharaoh, the eldest son of Egyptus, the daughter of Ham, and it was after the manner of the government of Ham, which was patriarchal.

26 Pharaoh, being a righteous man, established his kingdom and judged his people wisely and justly all his days, seeking earnestly to imitate that aorder established by the fathers in the first generations, in the days of the first patriarchal reign, even in the reign of Adam, and also of Noah, his father, who blessed him with the bblessings of the earth, and with the blessings of wisdom, but cursed him as pertaining to the Priesthood.

27 Now, Pharaoh being of that lineage by which he could not have the right of aPriesthood, notwithstanding the Pharaohs would fain bclaim it from Noah, through Ham, therefore my father was led away by their idolatry;

28 But I shall endeavor, hereafter, to delineate the chronology running back from myself to the beginning of the creation, for the arecords have come into my hands, which I hold unto this present time.

29 Now, after the priest of Elkenah was smitten that he died, there came a fulfilment of those things which were said unto me concerning the land of Chaldea, that there should be a afamine in the land.

30 Accordingly a famine prevailed throughout all the land of Chaldea, and my father was sorely tormented because of the famine, and he repented of the evil which he had determined against me, to take away my alife.

31 But the arecords of the fathers, even the patriarchs, concerning the right of Priesthood, the Lord my God preserved in mine own hands; therefore a knowledge of the beginning of the creation, and also of the bplanets, and of the stars, as they were made known unto the fathers, have I kept even unto this day, and I shall endeavor to write some of these things upon this crecord, for the benefit of my posterity that shall come after me.

◀

1a

Abr. 1:20 (20–30); 2:4 (1, 4).

◀

b

Gen. 11:26 (10–26); Hel. 8:18 (16–19).

◀

c

Acts 7:3 (2–4).

◀

2a

TG Happiness; Priesthood, Qualifying for; Rest; Righteousness.

◀

b

TG God, the Standard of Righteousness.

◀

c

Prov. 19:2; D&C 42:61.

◀

d

Gen. 12:2; 17:6; 18:18.

◀

e

Gen. 13:4.

◀

f

TG High Priest, Melchizedek Priesthood; Priesthood, History of; Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

3a

D&C 84:14 (6–17). TG Authority; Patriarch.

◀

b

D&C 68:17. TG Firstborn.

◀

c

Moses 1:34. TG Adam.

◀

4a

TG Birthright.

◀

b

D&C 84:14 (6–17).

◀

5a

Gen. 12:1.

◀

b

Josh. 24:14.

◀

c

TG Heathen.

◀

6a

TG Hardheartedness.

◀

b

Alma 40:13.

◀

c

IE the “gods,” as illustrated in Abr., fac. 1.

◀

7a

TG Heathen.

◀

b

Abr. 1:15, 17, 30.

◀

10a

TG False Priesthoods.

◀

11a

Moses 8:12.

◀

b

Dan. 3:18 (1–23).

◀

15a

Mosiah 9:18 (17–18); D&C 35:3.

◀

b

Abr. 2:13; 3:20.

◀

16a

“Abram” in 1:16–17; 2:3, 6, 14, 17, in Times and Seasons, March 1, 1842, but “Abraham” in all publications since Millennial Star, July 1842.

◀

b

Jer. 16:21. TG Jesus Christ, Jehovah.

◀

c

Gen. 12:1.

◀

d

TG Promised Lands.

◀

17a

TG Worship.

◀

b

1 Ne. 13:34; D&C 124:8.

◀

19a

Moses 8:19.

◀

b

Gen. 12:3 (1–3); Abr. 2:6 (6–11).

◀

c

Ps. 48:14; D&C 20:12.

◀

20a

Gen. 11:28; Abr. 1:1; 2:4 (1–4).

◀

21a

Gen. 10:6 (6–8); Abr. 1:25 (20–25).

◀

b

Ps. 78:51; Moses 8:12.

◀

c

Ps. 105:23; Moses 7:6 (6–8).

◀

22a

Gen. 10:15 (6–20); Moses 7:7 (6–8).

◀

23a

Gen. 10:6; Ps. 105:23.

◀

25a

TG Governments.

◀

26a

TG Order.

◀

b

TG Blessing.

◀

27a

TG Priesthood, Qualifying for.

◀

b

TG Unrighteous Dominion.

◀

28a

Moses 6:5. TG Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

29a

Abr. 2:1, 17. TG Famine.

◀

30a

Abr. 1:7 (7, 12).

◀

31a

TG Record Keeping; Scriptures, Preservation of.

◀

b

Abr. 3:2 (1–21). TG Astronomy.

◀

c

TG Book of Remembrance.

Abraham

Chapter 2

Abraham leaves Ur to go to Canaan—Jehovah appears to him at Haran—All gospel blessings are promised to his seed and through his seed to all—He goes to Canaan and on to Egypt.

1 Now the Lord God caused the afamine to wax sore in the land of Ur, insomuch that bHaran, my brother, died; but cTerah, my father, yet lived in the land of Ur, of the Chaldees.

2 And it came to pass that I, Abraham, took aSarai to wife, and bNahor, my brother, took Milcah to wife, who was the cdaughter of Haran.

3 Now the Lord had asaid unto me: Abraham, get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s house, unto a land that I will show thee.

4 Therefore I left the land of aUr, of the Chaldees, to go into the land of Canaan; and I took Lot, my brother’s son, and his wife, and Sarai my wife; and also my bfather followed after me, unto the land which we denominated Haran.

5 And the famine abated; and my father tarried in Haran and dwelt there, as there were many flocks in Haran; and my father turned again unto his aidolatry, therefore he continued in Haran.

6 But I, Abraham, and Lot, my brother’s son, prayed unto the Lord, and the Lord aappeared unto me, and said unto me: Arise, and take Lot with thee; for I have purposed to take thee away out of Haran, and to make of thee a bminister to bear my cname in a strange dland which I will give unto thy seed after thee for an everlasting possession, when they hearken to my voice.

7 For I am the Lord thy God; I dwell in aheaven; the earth is my bfootstool; I stretch my hand over the sea, and it obeys my voice; I cause the wind and the fire to be my cchariot; I say to the mountains—Depart hence—and behold, they are taken away by a whirlwind, in an instant, suddenly.

8 My aname is Jehovah, and I bknow the end from the beginning; therefore my hand shall be over thee.

9 And I will make of thee a great anation, and I will bbless thee above measure, and make thy name great among all nations, and thou shalt be a blessing unto thy seed after thee, that in their hands they shall bear this ministry and cPriesthood unto all nations;

10 And I will abless them through thy name; for as many as receive this bGospel shall be called after thy cname, and shall be accounted thy dseed, and shall rise up and bless thee, as their efather;

11 And I will abless them that bless thee, and bcurse them that curse thee; and in thee (that is, in thy Priesthood) and in thy cseed (that is, thy Priesthood), for I give unto thee a promise that this dright shall continue in thee, and in thy seed after thee (that is to say, the literal seed, or the seed of the body) shall all the families of the earth be blessed, even with the blessings of the Gospel, which are the blessings of salvation, even of life eternal.

12 Now, after the Lord had withdrawn from speaking to me, and withdrawn his face from me, I said in my heart: Thy servant has asought thee earnestly; now I have found thee;

13 Thou didst send thine angel to adeliver me from the gods of Elkenah, and I will do well to hearken unto thy voice, therefore let thy servant rise up and depart in peace.

14 So I, Abraham, departed as the Lord had said unto me, and Lot with me; and I, Abraham, was asixty and two years old when I departed out of Haran.

15 And I took Sarai, whom I took to wife when I was in Ur, in Chaldea, and Lot, my brother’s son, and all our substance that we had gathered, and the souls that we had awon in Haran, and came forth in the way to the land of Canaan, and dwelt in tents as we came on our way;

16 Therefore, aeternity was our covering and our brock and our salvation, as we journeyed from Haran by the way of cJershon, to come to the land of Canaan.

17 Now I, Abraham, built an aaltar in the land of Jershon, and made an offering unto the Lord, and prayed that the bfamine might be turned away from my father’s house, that they might not perish.

18 And then we passed from Jershon through the land unto the place of Sechem; it was situated in the plains of Moreh, and we had already come into the borders of the land of the aCanaanites, and I offered bsacrifice there in the plains of Moreh, and called on the Lord devoutly, because we had already come into the land of this idolatrous nation.

19 And the Lord aappeared unto me in answer to my prayers, and said unto me: Unto thy seed will I give this bland.

20 And I, Abraham, arose from the place of the altar which I had built unto the Lord, and removed from thence unto a mountain on the east of aBethel, and pitched my tent there, Bethel on the west, and bHai on the east; and there I built another caltar unto the Lord, and dcalled again upon the name of the Lord.

21 And I, Abraham, journeyed, going on still towards the south; and there was a continuation of a famine in the land; and I, Abraham, concluded to go down into Egypt, to sojourn there, for the famine became very grievous.

22 And it came to pass when I was come near to enter into Egypt, the Lord asaid unto me: Behold, Sarai, thy wife, is a very fair woman to look upon;

23 Therefore it shall come to pass, when the Egyptians shall see her, they will say—She is his wife; and they will kill you, but they will save her alive; therefore see that ye do on this wise:

24 Let her say unto the Egyptians, she is thy sister, and thy soul shall live.

25 And it came to pass that I, Abraham, told Sarai, my wife, all that the Lord had said unto me—Therefore say unto them, I pray thee, thou art my asister, that it may be well with me for thy sake, and my soul shall live because of thee.

◀

1a

Abr. 1:29.

◀

b

Gen. 11:28.

◀

c

Gen. 11:24 (24–26); 1 Chr. 1:26.

◀

2a

Gen. 11:29; 12:5.

◀

b

Gen. 11:27; 22:23 (20–24).

◀

c

Gen. 20:12 (12, 16).

◀

3a

Gen. 12:1; 20:13; Acts 7:2 (1–8, 16).

◀

4a

Neh. 9:7; Abr. 1:1, 20, 29–30.

◀

b

Gen. 11:31 (31–32).

◀

5a

Josh. 24:2 (2–3).

◀

6a

Gen. 17:1; 48:3; Ex. 6:2–3; D&C 107:54; Abr. 3:11. TG God, Manifestations of; Jesus Christ, Appearances, Antemortal.

◀

b

TG Delegation of Responsibility.

◀

c

Gen. 12:3; Abr. 1:19.

◀

d

Gen. 13:15; 17:8; 48:4; Ex. 33:1; 1 Ne. 10:3; Abr. 2:19. TG Israel, Land of.

◀

7a

Moses 6:42.

◀

b

Lam. 2:1; 1 Ne. 17:39; D&C 38:17; Moses 6:9, 44.

◀

c

2 Kgs. 2:11; Isa. 66:15 (15–16).

◀

8a

Jer. 16:21.

◀

b

TG God, Foreknowledge of; God, Omniscience of.

◀

9a

2 Sam. 7:23; Neh. 9:23; Isa. 9:3; 26:15; Acts 13:26; Abr. 3:14.

◀

b

Gen. 12:2 (1–3); 49:26; Ps. 105:10 (8–10); 1 Ne. 17:40; 2 Ne. 29:14; 3 Ne. 20:27; Morm. 5:20. TG Seed of Abraham.

◀

c

D&C 84:17 (17–19); Moses 6:7.

◀

10a

TG Israel, Blessings of.

◀

b

Acts 15:14; Gal. 3:8 (7–9).

◀

c

Gen. 12:2 (2–3); Isa. 44:5.

◀

d

Gen. 13:16 (14–16); Rom. 4:11; Gal. 3:29 (26–29); 2 Ne. 30:2.

◀

e

TG Patriarch.

◀

11a

TG Israel, Blessings of.

◀

b

TG Curse.

◀

c

Isa. 49:3; 61:9.

◀

d

TG Birthright; Israel, Mission of; Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

12a

Jer. 29:13; D&C 88:63.

◀

13a

Abr. 1:15 (15–17).

◀

14a

Gen. 12:4.

◀

15a

Gen. 12:5. TG Conversion.

◀

16a

TG Eternity.

◀

b

TG Rock.

◀

c

IE There is a possibility that Abram traveled southward on the ancient route by way of Damascus to the site of ancient Jerash (Jershon), thence down the Jabbok, across the Jordan, and up the Wadi Farah to Sechem (also spelled Shechem, Sichem, and Sychem).

◀

17a

Gen. 12:7 (7–8); 1 Ne. 2:7.

◀

b

Abr. 1:29; 2:1.

◀

18a

Gen. 12:6.

◀

b

TG Sacrifice.

◀

19a

D&C 107:54 (53–54).

◀

b

Gen. 11:31 (27–31); 13:15; 17:8 (1–27); Ex. 3:8 (1–10); Num. 34:2 (1–29). TG Promised Lands.

◀

20a

Gen. 28:19.

◀

b

Gen. 13:3.

◀

c

Gen. 13:4.

◀

d

Gen. 12:8.

◀

22a

Gen. 12:11.

◀

25a

Gen. 12:13 (9–20); 20:12.

Abraham

Chapter 3

Abraham learns about the sun, moon, and stars by means of the Urim and Thummim—The Lord reveals to him the eternal nature of spirits—He learns of pre-earth life, foreordination, the Creation, the choosing of a Redeemer, and the second estate of man.

1 And I, Abraham, had the aUrim and Thummim, which the Lord my God had given unto me, in Ur of the Chaldees;

2 And I saw the astars, that they were very great, and that one of them was nearest unto the throne of God; and there were many great ones which were near unto it;

3 And the Lord said unto me: These are the governing ones; and the name of the great one is aKolob, because it is near unto me, for I am the Lord thy God: I have set this one to govern all those which belong to the same order as that upon which thou standest.

4 And the Lord said unto me, by the Urim and Thummim, that Kolob was after the manner of the Lord, according to its atimes and seasons in the revolutions thereof; that one revolution was a bday unto the Lord, after his manner of reckoning, it being one thousand cyears according to the time appointed unto that whereon thou standest. This is the reckoning of the Lord’s dtime, according to the reckoning of Kolob.

5 And the Lord said unto me: The planet which is the lesser light, lesser than that which is to rule the day, even the night, is above or agreater than that upon which thou standest in point of reckoning, for it moveth in order more slow; this is in order because it standeth above the earth upon which thou standest, therefore the reckoning of its time is not so many as to its number of days, and of months, and of years.

6 And the Lord said unto me: Now, Abraham, these atwo facts exist, behold thine eyes see it; it is given unto thee to know the times of reckoning, and the set time, yea, the set time of the earth upon which thou standest, and the set time of the greater light which is set to rule the day, and the set time of the lesser light which is set to rule the night.

7 Now the set time of the lesser light is a longer time as to its reckoning than the reckoning of the time of the earth upon which thou standest.

8 And where these two facts exist, there shall be another fact above them, that is, there shall be another planet whose reckoning of time shall be longer still;

9 And thus there shall be the reckoning of the time of one aplanet above another, until thou come nigh unto Kolob, which Kolob is after the reckoning of the Lord’s time; which Kolob is set nigh unto the throne of God, to govern all those planets which belong to the same border as that upon which thou standest.

10 And it is given unto thee to know the set time of all the stars that are set to give light, until thou come near unto the throne of God.

11 Thus I, Abraham, atalked with the Lord, face to face, as one man talketh with another; and he told me of the works which his hands had made;

12 And he said unto me: My son, my son (and his hand was stretched out), behold I will show you all these. And he put his hand upon mine eyes, and I saw those things which his hands had made, which were many; and they multiplied before mine eyes, and I could not see the end thereof.

13 And he said unto me: This is Shinehah, which is the sun. And he said unto me: Kokob, which is star. And he said unto me: Olea, which is the moon. And he said unto me: Kokaubeam, which signifies stars, or all the great lights, which were in the firmament of heaven.

14 And it was in the night time when the Lord spake these words unto me: I will amultiply thee, and thy bseed after thee, like unto these; and if thou canst count the cnumber of sands, so shall be the number of thy seeds.

15 And the Lord said unto me: Abraham, I ashow these things unto thee before ye go into Egypt, that ye may declare all these words.

16 If atwo things exist, and there be one above the other, there shall be greater things above them; therefore bKolob is the greatest of all the Kokaubeam that thou hast seen, because it is nearest unto me.

17 Now, if there be two things, one above the other, and the moon be above the earth, then it may be that a planet or a star may exist above it; and there is nothing that the Lord thy God shall take in his heart to do but what he will ado it.

18 Howbeit that he made the greater star; as, also, if there be two aspirits, and one shall be more intelligent than the other, yet these two spirits, notwithstanding one is more intelligent than the other, have no beginning; they existed before, they shall have no end, they shall exist after, for they are bgnolaum, or eternal.

19 And the Lord said unto me: These two facts do exist, that there are two spirits, one being more intelligent than the other; there shall be another more intelligent than they; I am the Lord thy God, I am amore intelligent than they all.

20 The Lord thy God sent his angel to adeliver thee from the hands of the priest of Elkenah.

21 I dwell in the midst of them all; I now, therefore, have come down unto thee to declare unto thee the aworks which my hands have made, wherein my bwisdom excelleth them all, for I crule in the heavens above, and in the earth beneath, in all wisdom and prudence, over all the intelligences thine eyes have seen from the beginning; I came down in the beginning in the midst of all the intelligences thou hast seen.

22 Now the Lord had shown unto me, Abraham, the aintelligences that were organized before the world was; and among all these there were many of the bnoble and great ones;

23 And God saw these souls that they were good, and he stood in the midst of them, and he said: These I will make my rulers; for he stood among those that were spirits, and he saw that they were good; and he said unto me: Abraham, thou art one of them; thou wast achosen before thou wast born.

24 And there stood aone among them that was like unto God, and he said unto those who were with him: We will go down, for there is space there, and we will take of these materials, and bwe will make an earth whereon these may cdwell;

25 And we will aprove them herewith, to see if they will bdo all things whatsoever the Lord their God shall command them;

26 And they who akeep their first bestate shall be added upon; and they who keep not their first estate shall not have glory in the same kingdom with those who keep their first estate; and they who keep their second cestate shall have dglory added upon their heads for ever and ever.

27 And the aLord said: Whom shall I bsend? And one answered like unto the Son of Man: Here am I, send me. And canother answered and said: Here am I, send me. And the Lord said: I will dsend the first.

28 And the asecond was angry, and kept not his first bestate; and, at that day, many followed after him.

◀

1a

Ex. 28:30; Mosiah 8:13 (13–19); 28:13 (13–16); JS—H 1:35. TG Urim and Thummim.

◀

2a

Moses 1:35 (35–37); 7:36; Abr. 1:31.

◀

3a

See also Abr., fac. 2, figs. 1–5. Abr. 3:16; 5:13. TG Astronomy.

◀

4a

Dan. 2:21.

◀

b

Abr. 5:13.

◀

c

Ps. 90:4; 2 Pet. 3:8.

◀

d

TG Time.

◀

5a

IE It rotates on its axis more slowly. See also v. 7.

◀

6a

Abr. 3:16 (16–19).

◀

9a

TG Astronomy.

◀

b

D&C 77:3; 88:42 (37–42). TG Order.

◀

11a

Gen. 17:1; Abr. 2:6 (6, 8, 19). TG God, Access to; God, Manifestations of; God, Privilege of Seeing.

◀

14a

Abr. 2:9.

◀

b

Gen. 13:16; D&C 132:30.

◀

c

Gen. 22:17; Hosea 1:10.

◀

15a

TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

16a

Abr. 3:6 (6, 8).

◀

b

Abr. 3:3.

◀

17a

Job 9:4 (4–12).

◀

18a

TG Spirit Body; Spirit Creation.

◀

b

Gnolaum is a transliteration of a Hebrew word meaning eternal.

◀

19a

Isa. 55:9 (8–9). TG God, Intelligence of; God, Omniscience of; Intelligence.

◀

20a

Abr. 1:15.

◀

21a

D&C 88:47 (45–47); Moses 1:27 (27–28); 7:23.

◀

b

Job 12:13 (7–25); 2 Ne. 9:8.

◀

c

TG God, Perfection of; Kingdom of God, in Heaven.

◀

22a

TG Council in Heaven; Intelligence; Man, Antemortal Existence of; Man, a Spirit Child of Heavenly Father; Spirit Creation.

◀

b

D&C 138:55.

◀

23a

Isa. 49:1 (1–5); Jer. 1:5; Moses 1:25; 3:5. TG Election; Foreordination.

◀

24a

TG Jesus Christ, Firstborn.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Creator.

◀

c

TG Earth, Purpose of.

◀

25a

D&C 98:14 (12–14); 124:55. TG Agency; Salvation, Plan of; Test.

◀

b

TG Obedience.

◀

26a

TG Dependability.

◀

b

Jude 1:6.

◀

c

TG Mortality.

◀

d

Titus 1:2. TG Glory; Reward.

◀

27a

TG God the Father, Elohim.

◀

b

Moses 7:39.

◀

c

Moses 4:1 (1–2).

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Authority of; Jesus Christ, Foreordained; Jesus Christ, Messenger of the Covenant; Jesus Christ, Messiah; Jesus Christ, Mission of.

◀

28a

TG Devil.

◀

b

TG Sons of Perdition.

Abraham

Chapter 4

The Gods plan the creation of the earth and all life thereon—Their plans for the six days of creation are set forth.

1 And then the Lord said: Let us go down. And they went down at the beginning, and they, that is the aGods, borganized and formed the cheavens and the earth.

2 And the earth, after it was formed, was empty and desolate, because they had not formed anything but the earth; and adarkness reigned upon the face of the deep, and the Spirit of the Gods bwas brooding upon the face of the waters.

3 And they (the Gods) said: Let there be light; and there was light.

4 And they (the Gods) comprehended the light, for it was abright; and they divided the light, or caused it to be divided, from the darkness.

5 And the Gods called the light Day, and the darkness they called Night. And it came to pass that from the evening until morning they called anight; and from the morning until the evening they called day; and this was the first, or the beginning, of that which they called day and night.

6 And the Gods also said: Let there be an aexpanse in the midst of the waters, and it shall divide the waters from the waters.

7 And the Gods ordered the expanse, so that it divided the waters which were under the expanse from the waters which were above the expanse; and it was so, even as they ordered.

8 And the Gods called the expanse, Heaven. And it came to pass that it was from evening until morning that they called night; and it came to pass that it was from morning until evening that they called day; and this was the second atime that they called night and day.

9 And the Gods ordered, saying: Let the awaters under the heaven be gathered together unto bone place, and let the earth come up dry; and it was so as they ordered;

10 And the Gods pronounced the dry land, Earth; and the gathering together of the waters, pronounced they, aGreat Waters; and the Gods saw that they were obeyed.

11 And the Gods said: Let us prepare the earth to bring forth agrass; the herb yielding seed; the fruit tree yielding fruit, after his kind, whose seed in itself yieldeth its own likeness upon the earth; and it was so, even as they ordered.

12 And the Gods organized the aearth to bring forth grass from its own seed, and the herb to bring forth herb from its own seed, yielding seed after his kind; and the earth to bring forth the tree from its own seed, yielding fruit, whose seed could only bring forth the same in itself, after his kind; and the Gods saw that they were obeyed.

13 And it came to pass that they numbered the days; from the evening until the morning they called night; and it came to pass, from the morning until the evening they called day; and it was the third time.

14 And the Gods organized the alights in the expanse of the heaven, and caused them to divide the day from the night; and organized them to be for signs and for seasons, and for days and for years;

15 And organized them to be for lights in the expanse of the heaven to give light upon the earth; and it was so.

16 And the Gods organized the two great lights, the agreater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night; with the lesser light they set the stars also;

17 And the Gods set them in the expanse of the heavens, to give light upon the earth, and to rule over the day and over the night, and to cause to divide the light from the adarkness.

18 And the Gods watched those things which they had aordered until they obeyed.

19 And it came to pass that it was from evening until morning that it was night; and it came to pass that it was from morning until evening that it was day; and it was the fourth time.

20 And the Gods said: Let us prepare the waters to bring forth abundantly the moving creatures that have life; and the fowl, that they may fly above the earth in the open expanse of heaven.

21 And the Gods prepared the waters that they might bring forth great awhales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters were to bring forth abundantly after their kind; and every winged fowl after their kind. And the Gods saw that they would be obeyed, and that their plan was good.

22 And the Gods said: We will bless them, and cause them to be fruitful and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas or agreat waters; and cause the fowl to multiply in the earth.

23 And it came to pass that it was from evening until morning that they called night; and it came to pass that it was from morning until evening that they called day; and it was the fifth time.

24 And the Gods prepared the earth to bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle and creeping things, and beasts of the earth after their kind; and it was so, as they had said.

25 And the Gods organized the earth to bring forth the beasts after their kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after its kind; and the Gods saw they would obey.

26 And the Gods took acounsel among themselves and said: Let us go down and bform man in our cimage, after our likeness; and we will give them dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.

27 So the aGods went down to organize man in their own bimage, in the image of the Gods to form they him, male and female to form they them.

28 And the Gods said: We will bless them. And the Gods said: We will cause them to be fruitful and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it, and to have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.

29 And the Gods said: Behold, we will give them every herb bearing seed that shall come upon the face of all the earth, and every tree which shall have fruit upon it; yea, the fruit of the tree yielding seed to them we will give it; it shall be for their ameat.

30 And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, behold, we will give them life, and also we will give to them every green herb for meat, and all these things shall be thus organized.

31 And the Gods said: We will do everything that we have said, and organize them; and behold, they shall be very obedient. And it came to pass that it was from evening until morning they called night; and it came to pass that it was from morning until evening that they called day; and they numbered the asixth time.

◀

1a

Gen. 1:1; Moses 2:1. TG Jesus Christ, Creator.

◀

b

Prov. 3:19 (19–20).

◀

c

Moses 1:37 (36–38).

◀

2a

TG Darkness, Physical.

◀

b

Gen. 1:2; Moses 2:2.

◀

4a

Gen. 1:4; Moses 2:4.

◀

5a

Gen. 1:5.

◀

6a

Gen. 1:6.

◀

8a

Gen. 1:8.

◀

9a

Amos 9:6; Moses 2:7 (6–9).

◀

b

Gen. 1:9.

◀

10a

Gen. 1:10; Abr. 4:22.

◀

11a

Gen. 1:11 (11–12); Moses 2:11 (11–12).

◀

12a

Ex. 9:29; D&C 14:9; 15:2.

◀

14a

D&C 88:7 (7–11).

◀

16a

Gen. 1:16; D&C 76:71 (70–71); 88:45.

◀

17a

TG Darkness, Physical.

◀

18a

TG Order.

◀

21a

Gen. 1:21; Moses 2:21.

◀

22a

Abr. 4:10.

◀

26a

TG Counsel.

◀

b

TG Man, Physical Creation of.

◀

c

Moses 6:9 (8–10).

◀

27a

Gen. 1:26; Abr. 5:7.

◀

b

TG God, Body of, Corporeal Nature.

◀

29a

Gen. 1:29 (29–30).

◀

31a

Ex. 31:17; Mosiah 13:19.

Abraham

Chapter 5

The Gods finish Their planning of the creation of all things—They bring to pass the Creation according to Their plans—Adam names every living creature.

1 And thus we will finish the heavens and the earth, and all the ahosts of them.

2 And the Gods said among themselves: On the seventh time we will end our work, which we have counseled; and we will arest on the bseventh time from all our work which we have counseled.

3 And the Gods concluded upon the seventh time, because that on the seventh time they would arest from all their bworks which they (the Gods) counseled among themselves to form; and csanctified it. And thus were their decisions at the time that they counseled among themselves to form the heavens and the earth.

4 And the Gods came down and formed these the generations of the heavens and of the earth, when they were formed in the day that the aGods formed the earth and the heavens,

5 According to all that which they had said concerning every plant of the field before it was in the aearth, and every herb of the field before it grew; for the Gods had not caused it to rain upon the earth when they counseled to do them, and had not formed a man to till the ground.

6 But there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground.

7 And the aGods formed man from the bdust of the ground, and took his cspirit (that is, the man’s spirit), and put it into him; and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and man became a living dsoul.

8 And the Gods planted a garden, eastward in aEden, and there they put the man, whose spirit they had put into the body which they had formed.

9 And out of the ground made the Gods to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food; the atree of life, also, in the midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil.

10 There was a river running out of Eden, to water the garden, and from thence it was parted and became into four heads.

11 And the Gods took the man and put him in the Garden of Eden, to dress it and to keep it.

12 And the Gods commanded the man, saying: Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat,

13 But of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it; for in the time that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die. Now I, Abraham, saw that it was after the Lord’s atime, which was after the time of bKolob; for as yet the Gods had not appointed unto Adam his reckoning.

14 And the Gods said: Let us make an help meet for the man, for it is not good that the man should be alone, therefore we will form an help meet for him.

15 And the Gods caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam; and he slept, and they took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh in the stead thereof;

16 And of the rib which the Gods had taken from man, formed they a awoman, and brought her unto the man.

17 And Adam said: This was bone of my bones, and aflesh of my flesh; now she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of man;

18 Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall acleave unto his wife, and they shall be bone flesh.

19 And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not aashamed.

20 And out of the ground the Gods formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air, and brought them unto Adam to see what he would call them; and whatsoever aAdam called every living creature, that should be the name thereof.

21 And Adam gave anames to all bcattle, to the fowl of the air, to every beast of the field; and for Adam, there was found an chelp meet for him.

◀

1a

D&C 38:1; 45:1.

◀

2a

TG Rest.

◀

b

TG Sabbath.

◀

3a

Ex. 20:8 (8–11).

◀

b

Ex. 31:15 (15–16); Mosiah 13:18 (16–19).

◀

c

Mosiah 13:19 (16–19); D&C 77:12.

◀

4a

Neh. 9:6.

◀

5a

TG Spirit Creation.

◀

7a

Abr. 4:27 (26–31).

◀

b

Moses 4:25 (25–29); 6:59.

◀

c

Gen. 2:7; 2 Ne. 9:26; D&C 77:2; 93:33. TG Man, Antemortal Existence of; Spirit Body.

◀

d

TG Soul.

◀

8a

TG Eden.

◀

9a

1 Ne. 11:25; Moses 4:28, 31.

◀

13a

Abr. 3:4, 10. TG Time.

◀

b

Abr. 3:3 (2–4).

◀

16a

TG Woman.

◀

17a

Jacob 2:21.

◀

18a

D&C 42:22; 49:15 (15–16).

◀

b

TG Divorce; Marriage, Celestial.

◀

19a

TG Shame.

◀

20a

TG Adam.

◀

21a

TG Language.

◀

b

Enos 1:21; Ether 9:18.

◀

c

Abr. 5:14.

A Facsimile from the Book of Abraham

No. 1

Explanation

Fig. 1.

The Angel of the Lord.

Fig. 2.

Abraham fastened upon an altar.

Fig. 3.

The idolatrous priest of Elkenah attempting to offer up Abraham as a sacrifice.

Fig. 4.

The altar for sacrifice by the idolatrous priests, standing before the gods of Elkenah, Libnah, Mahmackrah, Korash, and Pharaoh.

Fig. 5.

The idolatrous god of Elkenah.

Fig. 6.

The idolatrous god of Libnah.

Fig. 7.

The idolatrous god of Mahmackrah.

Fig. 8.

The idolatrous god of Korash.

Fig. 9.

The idolatrous god of Pharaoh.

Fig. 10.

Abraham in Egypt.

Fig. 11.

Designed to represent the pillars of heaven, as understood by the Egyptians.

Fig. 12.

Raukeeyang, signifying expanse, or the firmament over our heads; but in this case, in relation to this subject, the Egyptians meant it to signify Shaumau, to be high, or the heavens, answering to the Hebrew word, Shaumahyeem.

A Facsimile from the Book of Abraham

No. 2

Explanation

Fig. 1.

Kolob, signifying the first creation, nearest to the celestial, or the residence of God. First in government, the last pertaining to the measurement of time. The measurement according to celestial time, which celestial time signifies one day to a cubit. One day in Kolob is equal to a thousand years according to the measurement of this earth, which is called by the Egyptians Jah-oh-eh.

Fig. 2.

Stands next to Kolob, called by the Egyptians Oliblish, which is the next grand governing creation near to the celestial or the place where God resides; holding the key of power also, pertaining to other planets; as revealed from God to Abraham, as he offered sacrifice upon an altar, which he had built unto the Lord.

Fig. 3.

Is made to represent God, sitting upon his throne, clothed with power and authority; with a crown of eternal light upon his head; representing also the grand Key-words of the Holy Priesthood, as revealed to Adam in the Garden of Eden, as also to Seth, Noah, Melchizedek, Abraham, and all to whom the Priesthood was revealed.

Fig. 4.

Answers to the Hebrew word Raukeeyang, signifying expanse, or the firmament of the heavens; also a numerical figure, in Egyptian signifying one thousand; answering to the measuring of the time of Oliblish, which is equal with Kolob in its revolution and in its measuring of time.

Fig. 5.

Is called in Egyptian Enish-go-on-dosh; this is one of the governing planets also, and is said by the Egyptians to be the Sun, and to borrow its light from Kolob through the medium of Kae-e-vanrash, which is the grand Key, or, in other words, the governing power, which governs fifteen other fixed planets or stars, as also Floeese or the Moon, the Earth and the Sun in their annual revolutions. This planet receives its power through the medium of Kli-flos-is-es, or Hah-ko-kau-beam, the stars represented by numbers 22 and 23, receiving light from the revolutions of Kolob.

Fig. 6.

Represents this earth in its four quarters.

Fig. 7.

Represents God sitting upon his throne, revealing through the heavens the grand Key-words of the Priesthood; as, also, the sign of the Holy Ghost unto Abraham, in the form of a dove.

Fig. 8.

Contains writings that cannot be revealed unto the world; but is to be had in the Holy Temple of God.

Fig. 9.

Ought not to be revealed at the present time.

Fig. 10.

Also.

Fig. 11.

Also. If the world can find out these numbers, so let it be. Amen.

Figures 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, and 21 will be given in the own due time of the Lord.

The above translation is given as far as we have any right to give at the present time.

A Facsimile from the Book of Abraham

No. 3

Explanation

Fig. 1.

Abraham sitting upon Pharaoh’s throne, by the politeness of the king, with a crown upon his head, representing the Priesthood, as emblematical of the grand Presidency in Heaven; with the scepter of justice and judgment in his hand.

Fig. 2.

King Pharaoh, whose name is given in the characters above his head.

Fig. 3.

Signifies Abraham in Egypt as given also in Figure 10 of Facsimile No. 1.

Fig. 4.

Prince of Pharaoh, King of Egypt, as written above the hand.

Fig. 5.

Shulem, one of the king’s principal waiters, as represented by the characters above his hand.

Fig. 6.

Olimlah, a slave belonging to the prince.

Abraham is reasoning upon the principles of Astronomy, in the king’s court.

Joseph Smith—Matthew

An extract from the translation of the Bible as revealed to Joseph Smith the Prophet in 1831: Matthew 23:39 and chapter 24.

Chapter 1

Jesus foretells the impending destruction of Jerusalem—He also discourses on the Second Coming of the Son of Man, and the destruction of the wicked.

1 aFor I say unto you, that ye shall not see me henceforth and know that I am he of whom it is written by the prophets, until ye shall say: Blessed is he who bcometh in the name of the Lord, in the clouds of heaven, and all the holy angels with him. Then understood his disciples that he should come again on the earth, after that he was glorified and ccrowned on the right hand of God.

2 And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple; and his disciples came to him, for to ahear him, saying: Master, show us concerning the buildings of the temple, as thou hast said—They shall be thrown down, and left unto you desolate.

3 And Jesus said unto them: See ye not all these things, and do ye not understand them? Verily I say unto you, there shall not be left here, upon this temple, one astone upon another that shall not be thrown down.

4 And Jesus left them, and went upon the Mount of Olives. And as he sat upon the Mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying: Tell us when shall these things be which thou hast said concerning the destruction of the temple, and the Jews; and what is the asign of thy bcoming, and of the cend of the world, or the destruction of the dwicked, which is the end of the world?

5 And Jesus answered, and said unto them: Take heed that no man deceive you;

6 For many shall come in my name, saying—I am aChrist—and shall deceive many;

7 Then shall they deliver you up to be aafflicted, and shall kill you, and ye shall be bhated of all nations, for my name’s sake;

8 And then shall many be aoffended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another;

9 And many afalse prophets shall arise, and shall deceive many;

10 And because iniquity shall abound, the alove of many shall wax cold;

11 But he that remaineth asteadfast and is not overcome, the same shall be saved.

12 When you, therefore, shall see the aabomination of bdesolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, concerning the destruction of cJerusalem, then you shall stand in the dholy place; whoso readeth let him understand.

13 Then let them who are in Judea flee into the amountains;

14 Let him who is on the housetop flee, and not return to take anything out of his house;

15 Neither let him who is in the field return back to take his clothes;

16 And wo unto them that are with achild, and unto them that give suck in those days;

17 Therefore, pray ye the Lord that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the Sabbath day;

18 For then, in those days, shall be great atribulation on the bJews, and upon the inhabitants of cJerusalem, such as was not before sent upon Israel, of God, since the beginning of their kingdom until this time; no, nor ever shall be sent again upon Israel.

19 All things which have befallen them are only the beginning of the sorrows which shall come upon them.

20 And except those days should be shortened, there should none of their flesh be asaved; but for the elect’s sake, according to the bcovenant, those days shall be shortened.

21 Behold, these things I have spoken unto you concerning the Jews; and again, after the tribulation of those days which shall come upon Jerusalem, if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there, believe him not;

22 For in those days there shall also arise false aChrists, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders, insomuch, that, if possible, they shall deceive the very elect, who are the elect according to the covenant.

23 Behold, I speak these things unto you for the aelect’s sake; and you also shall hear of bwars, and rumors of wars; see that ye be not troubled, for all I have told you must come to pass; but the end is not yet.

24 Behold, I have told you before;

25 Wherefore, if they shall say unto you: Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: Behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not;

26 For as the light of the morning cometh out of the aeast, and shineth even unto the west, and covereth the whole earth, so shall also the coming of the Son of Man be.

27 And now I show unto you a parable. Behold, wheresoever the acarcass is, there will the eagles be bgathered together; so likewise shall mine elect be gathered from the four quarters of the earth.

28 And they shall hear of wars, and rumors of wars.

29 Behold I speak for mine elect’s sake; for nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; there shall be afamines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.

30 And again, because iniquity shall abound, the love of men shall wax acold; but he that shall not be overcome, the same shall be saved.

31 And again, this aGospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the world, for a witness unto all bnations, and then shall the end come, or the destruction of the wicked;

32 And again shall the aabomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, be fulfilled.

33 And immediately after the tribulation of those days, the asun shall be bdarkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the cstars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of heaven shall be shaken.

34 Verily, I say unto you, this ageneration, in which these things shall be shown forth, shall not pass away until all I have told you shall be fulfilled.

35 Although, the days will come, that heaven and earth shall pass away; yet my awords shall not pass away, but all shall be fulfilled.

36 And, as I said before, after the atribulation of those days, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken, then shall appear the sign of the Son of Man in heaven, and then shall all the tribes of the earth bmourn; and they shall see the cSon of Man dcoming in the clouds of heaven, with power and great glory;

37 And whoso atreasureth up my word, shall not be deceived, for the Son of Man shall bcome, and he shall send his cangels before him with the great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together the dremainder of his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.

38 Now learn a parable of the afig tree—When its branches are yet tender, and it begins to put forth leaves, you know that summer is nigh at hand;

39 So likewise, mine elect, when they shall see all these things, they shall know that he is near, even at the doors;

40 But of that day, and hour, no one aknoweth; no, not the angels of God in heaven, but my Father only.

41 But as it was in the days of aNoah, so it shall be also at the coming of the Son of Man;

42 For it shall be with them, as it was in the days which were before the aflood; for until the day that Noah entered into the ark they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage;

43 And aknew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of Man be.

44 Then shall be fulfilled that which is written, that in the alast days, two shall be in the field, the one shall be taken, and the other bleft;

45 Two shall be grinding at the mill, the one shall be taken, and the other left;

46 And what I say unto one, I say unto all men; awatch, therefore, for you know not at what hour your Lord doth come.

47 But know this, if the good man of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to have been broken up, but would have been ready.

48 Therefore be ye also aready, for in such an hour as ye think not, the Son of Man cometh.

49 Who, then, is a afaithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?

50 Blessed is that aservant whom his lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing; and verily I say unto you, he shall make him ruler over all his goods.

51 But if that evil servant shall say in his heart: My lord adelayeth his coming,

52 And shall begin to smite his fellow-servants, and to eat and drink with the drunken,

53 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of,

54 And shall cut him asunder, and shall appoint him his portion with the hypocrites; there shall be weeping and agnashing of teeth.

55 And thus cometh the aend of the wicked, according to the prophecy of Moses, saying: They shall be cut off from among the people; but the end of the earth is not yet, but by and by.

◀

1a

Matt. 23:39.

◀

b

Ps. 118:26 (24–26); Matt. 26:64; Acts 1:11.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Relationships with the Father.

◀

2a

Matt. 24.

◀

3a

Luke 19:44 (41–44).

◀

4a

Luke 21:7 (7–36); D&C 45:16 (16–75). TG Last Days.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

c

TG World, End of.

◀

d

Mal. 4:1; D&C 133:64 (64–74).

◀

6a

Moses 1:19. TG False Christs.

◀

7a

1 Pet. 4:13 (12–16).

◀

b

TG Hate; Malice.

◀

8a

Ezek. 32:9 (7–9). TG Offense.

◀

9a

TG False Prophets.

◀

10a

D&C 45:27.

◀

11a

2 Pet. 3:17.

◀

12a

JS—M 1:32.

◀

b

TG Abomination of Desolation.

◀

c

TG Jerusalem.

◀

d

D&C 101:22 (22–25).

◀

13a

D&C 133:13 (9–13).

◀

16a

Luke 23:29 (29–31).

◀

18a

Dan. 12:1; JS—M 1:36.

◀

b

TG Israel, Judah, People of.

◀

c

Zech. 12:3 (1–14); 14:2 (1–5).

◀

20a

D&C 97:25 (21–28).

◀

b

2 Ne. 30:2; 3 Ne. 21:22–24.

◀

22a

TG False Christs.

◀

23a

D&C 29:7 (7–23).

◀

b

D&C 45:26 (18–59).

◀

26a

Ezek. 43:2 (1–9).

◀

27a

Deut. 28:26.

◀

b

Ps. 74:1 (1–2); Matt. 24:28; 1 Ne. 19:16 (15–16); D&C 35:25.

◀

29a

Joel 1:10; D&C 43:25 (24–25); 87:6 (1–8).

◀

30a

Isa. 9:19; Mosiah 9:2.

◀

31a

Matt. 9:35; D&C 84:80 (79–80).

◀

b

TG Nations.

◀

32a

JS—M 1:12.

◀

33a

Joel 2:10; D&C 29:14.

◀

b

Amos 5:18.

◀

c

Ezek. 32:7 (7–9).

◀

34a

Matt. 24:34; D&C 45:31.

◀

35a

D&C 1:38; 29:33.

◀

36a

JS—M 1:18. TG Tribulation.

◀

b

TG Mourning.

◀

c

TG Millennium.

◀

d

Matt. 25:31.

◀

37a

TG Scriptures, Study of; Study; Treasure.

◀

b

TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming.

◀

c

D&C 29:11 (11–15); Moses 7:25 (25–26).

◀

d

TG Israel, Remnant of.

◀

38a

D&C 35:16.

◀

40a

D&C 39:21 (20–22); 49:7.

◀

41a

Gen. 6:5.

◀

42a

TG Flood.

◀

43a

TG Apathy.

◀

44a

TG Earth, Cleansing of.

◀

b

Zech. 13:8.

◀

46a

TG Watch.

◀

48a

TG Procrastination.

◀

49a

TG Trustworthiness.

◀

50a

TG Millennium, Preparing a People for.

◀

51a

D&C 45:26.

◀

54a

Matt. 8:12.

◀

55a

Ps. 36:11–12; 73:17 (3–17); 2 Ne. 30:10; D&C 1:9 (9–10); 29:17. TG World, End of.

Joseph Smith—History

Extracts from the History of Joseph Smith, the Prophet

Chapter 1

Joseph Smith tells of his ancestry, family members, and their early abodes—An unusual excitement about religion prevails in western New York—He determines to seek wisdom as directed by James—The Father and the Son appear, and Joseph is called to his prophetic ministry. (Verses 1–20.)

1 Owing to the many reports which have been put in circulation by evil-disposed and designing persons, in relation to the rise and progress of aThe Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, all of which have been designed by the authors thereof to militate against its character as a Church and its progress in the world—I have been induced to write this history, to disabuse the public mind, and put all inquirers after truth in possession of the bfacts, as they have transpired, in relation both to myself and the Church, so far as I have such facts in my possession.

2 In this history I shall present the various events in relation to this Church, in truth and righteousness, as they have transpired, or as they at present exist, being now [1838] the aeighth byear since the organization of the said Church.

3 aI was born in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and five, on the twenty-third day of December, in the town of Sharon, Windsor county, State of Vermont. . . . My father, bJoseph Smith, Sen., left the State of Vermont, and moved to Palmyra, Ontario (now Wayne) county, in the State of New York, when I was in my tenth year, or thereabouts. In about four years after my father’s arrival in Palmyra, he moved with his family into Manchester in the same county of Ontario—

4 His family consisting of eleven souls, namely, my father, Joseph Smith; my amother, Lucy Smith (whose name, previous to her marriage, was Mack, daughter of Solomon Mack); my brothers, bAlvin (who died November 19th, 1823, in the 26th year of his age), cHyrum, myself, dSamuel Harrison, William, Don Carlos; and my sisters, Sophronia, Catherine, and Lucy.

5 Some time in the second year after our removal to Manchester, there was in the place where we lived an unusual excitement on the subject of religion. It commenced with the Methodists, but soon became general among all the sects in that region of country. Indeed, the whole district of country seemed affected by it, and great multitudes united themselves to the different religious parties, which created no small stir and division amongst the people, some crying, a“Lo, here!” and others, “Lo, there!” Some were contending for the Methodist faith, some for the Presbyterian, and some for the Baptist.

6 For, notwithstanding the great alove which the converts to these different faiths expressed at the time of their conversion, and the great zeal manifested by the respective clergy, who were active in getting up and promoting this extraordinary scene of religious feeling, in order to have everybody converted, as they were pleased to call it, let them join what sect they pleased; yet when the converts began to file off, some to one party and some to another, it was seen that the seemingly good feelings of both the priests and the converts were more bpretended than real; for a scene of great confusion and bad feeling ensued—priest contending against priest, and convert against convert; so that all their good feelings one for another, if they ever had any, were entirely lost in a strife of words and a contest about opinions.

7 I was at this time in my fifteenth year. My father’s family was proselyted to the Presbyterian faith, and four of them joined that church, namely, my mother, Lucy; my brothers Hyrum and Samuel Harrison; and my sister Sophronia.

8 During this time of great excitement my mind was called up to serious reflection and great uneasiness; but though my feelings were deep and often poignant, still I kept myself aloof from all these parties, though I attended their several meetings as often as occasion would permit. In process of time my mind became somewhat partial to the Methodist sect, and I felt some desire to be united with them; but so great were the confusion and astrife among the different denominations, that it was impossible for a person young as I was, and so unacquainted with men and things, to come to any certain conclusion who was bright and who was wrong.

9 My mind at times was greatly excited, the cry and tumult were so great and incessant. The Presbyterians were most decided against the Baptists and Methodists, and used all the powers of both reason and sophistry to prove their errors, or, at least, to make the people think they were in error. On the other hand, the Baptists and Methodists in their turn were equally zealous in endeavoring to establish their own tenets and disprove all others.

10 In the midst of this war of words and tumult of opinions, I often said to myself: What is to be done? Who of all these parties are right; or, are they all wrong together? If any one of them be aright, which is it, and how shall I know it?

11 While I was laboring under the extreme difficulties caused by the contests of these parties of religionists, I was one day reading the aEpistle of James, first chapter and fifth verse, which reads: If any of you lack bwisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.

12 Never did any passage of ascripture come with more power to the heart of man than this did at this time to mine. It seemed to enter with great force into every feeling of my heart. I reflected on it again and again, knowing that if any person needed bwisdom from God, I did; for how to act I did not know, and unless I could get more wisdom than I then had, I would never know; for the teachers of religion of the different sects cunderstood the same passages of scripture so differently as to destroy all confidence in settling the question by an appeal to the Bible.

13 At length I came to the conclusion that I must either remain in adarkness and confusion, or else I must do as James directs, that is, ask of God. I at length came to the determination to “ask of God,” concluding that if he gave wisdom to them that lacked wisdom, and would bgive liberally, and not upbraid, I might venture.

14 So, in accordance with this, my determination to ask of God, I retired to the awoods to make the attempt. It was on the morning of a bbeautiful, clear day, early in the spring of eighteen hundred and twenty. It was the first time in my life that I had made such an attempt, for amidst all my anxieties I had never as yet made the attempt to cpray dvocally.

15 After I had retired to the place where I had previously designed to go, having looked around me, and finding myself alone, I kneeled down and began to offer up the desires of my heart to God. I had scarcely done so, when immediately I was aseized upon by some power which entirely overcame me, and had such an astonishing influence over me as to bind my tongue so that I could not speak. Thick bdarkness gathered around me, and it seemed to me for a time as if I were doomed to sudden destruction.

16 But, exerting all my powers to acall upon God to deliver me out of the power of this enemy which had seized upon me, and at the very moment when I was ready to sink into bdespair and abandon myself to destruction—not to an imaginary ruin, but to the power of some actual being from the unseen world, who had such marvelous power as I had never before felt in any being—just at this moment of great alarm, I saw a pillar of clight exactly over my head, above the brightness of the dsun, which descended gradually until it fell upon me.

17 It no sooner appeared than I found myself adelivered from the enemy which held me bound. When the light rested upon me I bsaw two cPersonages, whose brightness and dglory defy all description, estanding above me in the air. One of them spake unto me, calling me by name and said, pointing to the other—This is My fBeloved gSon. Hear Him!

18 My object in going to ainquire of the Lord was to know which of all the sects was right, that I might know which to join. No sooner, therefore, did I get possession of myself, so as to be able to speak, than I asked the Personages who stood above me in the light, which of all the sects was right (for at this time it had never entered into my heart that all were wrong)—and which I should join.

19 I was answered that I must join none of them, for they were all awrong; and the Personage who addressed me said that all their creeds were an abomination in his sight; that those bprofessors were all ccorrupt; that: “they ddraw near to me with their lips, but their ehearts are far from me, they teach for doctrines the fcommandments of men, having a form of godliness, but they deny the gpower thereof.”

20 He again forbade me to join with any of them; and many other things did he say unto me, which I cannot write at this time. When I came to myself again, I found myself alying on my back, looking up into heaven. When the light had departed, I had no strength; but soon recovering in some degree, I went home. And as I leaned up to the fireplace, bmother inquired what the matter was. I replied, “Never mind, all is well—I am well enough off.” I then said to my mother, “I have learned for myself that Presbyterianism is not true.” It seems as though the cadversary was aware, at a very early period of my life, that I was destined to prove a disturber and an annoyer of his kingdom; else why should the powers of darkness combine against me? Why the dopposition and persecution that arose against me, almost in my infancy?

Some preachers and other professors of religion reject the account of the First Vision—Persecution is heaped upon Joseph Smith—He testifies of the reality of the vision. (Verses 21–26.)

21 Some few days after I had this vision, I happened to be in company with one of the Methodist preachers, who was very active in the before mentioned religious excitement; and, conversing with him on the subject of religion, I took occasion to give him an account of the vision which I had had. I was greatly surprised at his behavior; he treated my communication not only lightly, but with great contempt, saying it was all of the devil, that there were no such things as avisions or brevelations in these days; that all such things had ceased with the apostles, and that there would never be any more of them.

22 I soon found, however, that my telling the story had excited a great deal of prejudice against me among professors of religion, and was the cause of great apersecution, which continued to increase; and though I was an bobscure boy, only between fourteen and fifteen years of age, and my circumstances in life such as to make a boy of no consequence in the world, yet men of high standing would take notice sufficient to excite the public mind against me, and create a bitter persecution; and this was common among all the sects—all united to persecute me.

23 It caused me serious reflection then, and often has since, how very strange it was that an obscure aboy, of a little over fourteen years of age, and one, too, who was doomed to the necessity of obtaining a scanty maintenance by his daily blabor, should be thought a character of sufficient importance to attract the attention of the great ones of the most popular sects of the day, and in a manner to create in them a spirit of the most bitter cpersecution and dreviling. But strange or not, so it was, and it was often the cause of great sorrow to myself.

24 However, it was nevertheless a fact that I had beheld a avision. I have thought since, that I felt much like Paul, when he made his defense before King Agrippa, and related the account of the vision he had when he saw a light, and heard a voice; but still there were but few who believed him; some said he was dishonest, others said he was bmad; and he was ridiculed and reviled. But all this did not destroy the reality of his vision. He had seen a vision, he knew he had, and all the cpersecution under heaven could not make it otherwise; and though they should persecute him unto death, yet he knew, and would know to his latest breath, that he had both seen a light and heard a voice speaking unto him, and all the world could not make him think or believe otherwise.

25 So it was with me. I had actually seen a light, and in the midst of that light I saw two aPersonages, and they did in reality speak to me; and though I was bhated and cpersecuted for saying that I had seen a vision, yet it was true; and while they were persecuting me, reviling me, and speaking all manner of evil against me dfalsely for so saying, I was led to say in my heart: Why persecute me for telling the truth? I have actually seen a vision; and who am I that I can withstand God, or why does the world think to make me deny what I have actually seen? For I had seen a vision; I knew it, and I knew that God knew it, and I could not edeny it, neither dared I do it; at least I knew that by so doing I would offend God, and come under condemnation.

26 I had now got my mind satisfied so far as the sectarian world was concerned—that it was not my duty to join with any of them, but to continue as I was until further adirected. I had found the testimony of James to be true—that a man who lacked wisdom might ask of God, and obtain, and not be bupbraided.

Moroni appears to Joseph Smith—Joseph’s name is to be known for good and evil among all nations—Moroni tells him of the Book of Mormon and of the coming judgments of the Lord and quotes many scriptures—The hiding place of the gold plates is revealed—Moroni continues to instruct the Prophet. (Verses 27–54.)

27 I continued to pursue my common vocations in life until the twenty-first of September, one thousand eight hundred and twenty-three, all the time suffering severe persecution at the hands of all classes of men, both religious and irreligious, because I continued to aaffirm that I had seen a vision.

28 During the space of time which intervened between the time I had the vision and the year eighteen hundred and twenty-three—having been forbidden to join any of the religious sects of the day, and being of very tender years, and persecuted by those who ought to have been my afriends and to have treated me kindly, and if they supposed me to be deluded to have endeavored in a proper and affectionate manner to have reclaimed me—I was left to all kinds of btemptations; and, mingling with all kinds of society, I frequently fell into many foolish cerrors, and displayed the weakness of youth, and the foibles of human nature; which, I am sorry to say, led me into divers temptations, offensive in the sight of God. In making this confession, no one need suppose me guilty of any great or malignant sins. A disposition to commit such was never in my nature. But I was guilty of dlevity, and sometimes associated with jovial company, etc., not consistent with that character which ought to be maintained by one who was ecalled of God as I had been. But this will not seem very strange to any one who recollects my youth, and is acquainted with my native fcheery temperament.

29 In consequence of these things, I often felt condemned for my weakness and imperfections; when, on the evening of the above-mentioned twenty-first of September, after I had retired to my bed for the night, I betook myself to aprayer and supplication to Almighty God for forgiveness of all my sins and follies, and also for a manifestation to me, that I might know of my state and standing before him; for I had full bconfidence in obtaining a divine manifestation, as I previously had one.

30 While I was thus in the act of calling upon God, I discovered a alight appearing in my room, which continued to increase until the room was lighter than at noonday, when immediately a bpersonage appeared at my bedside, standing in the air, for his feet did not touch the floor.

31 He had on a loose robe of most exquisite awhiteness. It was a whiteness beyond anything earthly I had ever seen; nor do I believe that any earthly thing could be made to appear so exceedingly white and brilliant. His hands were naked, and his arms also, a little above the wrist; so, also, were his feet naked, as were his legs, a little above the ankles. His head and neck were also bare. I could discover that he had no other clothing on but this robe, as it was open, so that I could see into his bosom.

32 Not only was his robe exceedingly white, but his whole person was aglorious beyond description, and his countenance truly like blightning. The room was exceedingly light, but not so very bright as immediately around his person. When I first looked upon him, I was cafraid; but the dfear soon left me.

33 He called me by aname, and said unto me that he was a bmessenger sent from the presence of God to me, and that his name was Moroni; that God had a work for me to do; and that my name should be had for cgood and evil among all nations, kindreds, and tongues, or that it should be both good and evil spoken of among all people.

34 He said there was a abook deposited, written upon gold plates, giving an account of the former inhabitants of this continent, and the source from whence they sprang. He also said that the bfulness of the everlasting Gospel was contained in it, as delivered by the Savior to the ancient inhabitants;

35 Also, that there were two stones in silver bows—and these stones, fastened to a abreastplate, constituted what is called the bUrim and Thummim—deposited with the plates; and the possession and use of these stones were what constituted c“seers” in ancient or former times; and that God had prepared them for the purpose of translating the book.

36 After telling me these things, he commenced quoting the prophecies of the Old Testament. He first quoted part of the athird chapter of Malachi; and he quoted also the fourth or last chapter of the same prophecy, though with a little variation from the way it reads in our Bibles. Instead of quoting the first verse as it reads in our books, he quoted it thus:

37 For behold, the aday cometh that shall bburn as an oven, and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly shall burn as cstubble; for they that come shall burn them, saith the Lord of Hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch.

38 And again, he quoted the fifth verse thus: Behold, I will reveal unto you the aPriesthood, by the hand of bElijah the prophet, before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the cLord.

39 He also quoted the next verse differently: And he shall plant in the hearts of the achildren the bpromises made to the fathers, and the hearts of the children shall turn to their fathers. If it were not so, the whole earth would be utterly wasted at his coming.

40 In addition to these, he quoted the aeleventh chapter of Isaiah, saying that it was about to be fulfilled. He quoted also the third chapter of Acts, twenty-second and twenty-third verses, precisely as they stand in our New Testament. He said that that bprophet was Christ; but the day had not yet come when “they who would not hear his voice should be ccut off from among the people,” but soon would come.

41 He also quoted the asecond chapter of Joel, from the twenty-eighth verse to the last. He also said that this was not yet fulfilled, but was soon to be. And he further stated that the fulness of the bGentiles was soon to come in. He quoted many other passages of scripture, and offered many explanations which ccannot be mentioned here.

42 Again, he told me, that when I got those plates of which he had spoken—for the time that they should be obtained was not yet fulfilled—I should not show them to any person; neither the breastplate with the Urim and Thummim; only to those to whom I should be commanded to show them; if I did I should be adestroyed. While he was conversing with me about the plates, the vision was opened to my bmind that I could see the place where the plates were deposited, and that so clearly and distinctly that I knew the place again when I visited it.

43 After this communication, I saw the light in the room begin to gather immediately around the person of him who had been speaking to me, and it continued to do so until the room was again left dark, except just around him; when, instantly I saw, as it were, a conduit open right up into heaven, and he aascended till he entirely disappeared, and the room was left as it had been before this heavenly light had made its appearance.

44 I lay musing on the singularity of the scene, and marveling greatly at what had been told to me by this extraordinary messenger; when, in the midst of my ameditation, I suddenly discovered that my room was again beginning to get lighted, and in an instant, as it were, the same heavenly messenger was again by my bedside.

45 He commenced, and aagain related the very same things which he had done at his first visit, without the least variation; which having done, he informed me of great bjudgments which were coming upon the earth, with great desolations by cfamine, dsword, and pestilence; and that these grievous judgments would come on the earth in this generation. Having related these things, he again ascended as he had done before.

46 By this time, so deep were the impressions made on my mind, that sleep had fled from my eyes, and I lay overwhelmed in aastonishment at what I had both seen and heard. But what was my surprise when again I beheld the same messenger at my bedside, and heard him rehearse or repeat over again to me the same things as before; and added a caution to me, telling me that Satan would try to btempt me (in consequence of the indigent circumstances of my father’s family), to get the plates for the purpose of getting crich. This he forbade me, saying that I must have no other object in view in getting the plates but to glorify God, and must not be influenced by any other dmotive than that of building his kingdom; otherwise I could not get them.

47 After this third visit, he again ascended into heaven as before, and I was again left to aponder on the strangeness of what I had just experienced; when almost immediately after the heavenly messenger had ascended from me for the third time, the cock crowed, and I found that day was approaching, so that our interviews must have occupied the whole of that night.

48 I shortly after arose from my bed, and, as usual, went to the necessary labors of the day; but, in attempting to work as at other times, I found my astrength so exhausted as to render me entirely unable. My father, who was laboring along with me, discovered something to be wrong with me, and told me to go home. I started with the intention of going to the house; but, in attempting to cross the fence out of the field where we were, my strength entirely failed me, and I bfell helpless on the ground, and for a time was quite unconscious of anything.

49 The first thing that I can recollect was a voice speaking unto me, calling me by name. I looked up, and beheld the same messenger standing over my head, surrounded by light as before. He then again related unto me all that he had related to me the previous night, and commanded me to go to my afather and tell him of the vision and commandments which I had received.

50 I obeyed; I returned to my afather in the field, and rehearsed the whole matter to him. He breplied to me that it was of God, and told me to go and do as commanded by the messenger. I left the field, and went to the place where the messenger had told me the plates were deposited; and owing to the distinctness of the vision which I had had concerning it, I knew the place the instant that I arrived there.

51 Convenient to the village of Manchester, Ontario county, New York, stands a ahill of considerable size, and the most elevated of any in the neighborhood. On the west side of this hill, not far from the top, under a stone of considerable size, lay the plates, deposited in a stone box. This stone was thick and rounding in the middle on the upper side, and thinner towards the edges, so that the middle part of it was visible above the ground, but the edge all around was covered with earth.

52 Having removed the earth, I obtained a lever, which I got fixed under the edge of the stone, and with a little exertion raised it up. I looked in, and there indeed did I behold the aplates, the bUrim and Thummim, and the breastplate, as stated by the messenger. The box in which they lay was formed by laying stones together in some kind of cement. In the bottom of the box were laid two stones crossways of the box, and on these stones lay the plates and the other things with them.

53 I made an attempt to take them out, but was forbidden by the messenger, and was again informed that the time for bringing them forth had not yet arrived, neither would it, until four years from that time; but he told me that I should come to that place precisely in one year from that time, and that he would there meet with me, and that I should continue to do so until the time should come for obtaining the plates.

54 Accordingly, as I had been commanded, I went at the end of each year, and at each time I found the same messenger there, and received instruction and intelligence from him at each of our interviews, respecting what the Lord was going to do, and how and in what manner his akingdom was to be conducted in the last days.

Joseph Smith marries Emma Hale—He receives the gold plates from Moroni and translates some of the characters—Martin Harris shows the characters and translation to Professor Anthon, who says, “I cannot read a sealed book.” (Verses 55–65.)

55 As my father’s worldly circumstances were very limited, we were under the necessity of alaboring with our hands, hiring out by day’s work and otherwise, as we could get opportunity. Sometimes we were at home, and sometimes abroad, and by continuous blabor were enabled to get a comfortable maintenance.

56 In the year 1823 my father’s family met with a great aaffliction by the death of my eldest brother, bAlvin. In the month of October, 1825, I hired with an old gentleman by the name of Josiah Stoal, who lived in Chenango county, State of New York. He had heard something of a silver mine having been opened by the Spaniards in Harmony, Susquehanna county, State of Pennsylvania; and had, previous to my hiring to him, been digging, in order, if possible, to discover the mine. After I went to live with him, he took me, with the rest of his hands, to dig for the silver mine, at which I continued to work for nearly a month, without success in our undertaking, and finally I prevailed with the old gentleman to cease digging after it. Hence arose the very prevalent story of my having been a money-digger.

57 During the time that I was thus employed, I was put to board with a Mr. Isaac Hale, of that place; it was there I first saw my wife (his daughter), Emma Hale. On the 18th of January, 1827, we were married, while I was yet employed in the service of Mr. Stoal.

58 Owing to my continuing to assert that I had seen a vision, apersecution still followed me, and my wife’s father’s family were very much opposed to our being married. I was, therefore, under the necessity of taking her elsewhere; so we went and were married at the house of Squire Tarbill, in South Bainbridge, Chenango county, New York. Immediately after my marriage, I left Mr. Stoal’s, and went to my father’s, and bfarmed with him that season.

59 At length the time arrived for obtaining the plates, the Urim and Thummim, and the breastplate. On the twenty-second day of September, one thousand eight hundred and twenty-seven, having gone as usual at the end of another year to the place where they were deposited, the same heavenly messenger delivered them up to ame with this charge: that I should be bresponsible for them; that if I should let them go carelessly, or through any cneglect of mine, I should be cut off; but that if I would use all my endeavors to dpreserve them, until he, the messenger, should call for them, they should be protected.

60 I soon found out the reason why I had received such strict charges to keep them safe, and why it was that the messenger had said that when I had done what was required at my hand, he would call for them. For no sooner was it known that I had them, than the most strenuous exertions were used to aget them from me. Every stratagem that could be invented was resorted to for that purpose. The persecution became more bitter and severe than before, and multitudes were on the alert continually to get them from me if possible. But by the wisdom of God, they remained safe in my hands, until I had accomplished by them what was required at my hand. When, according to arrangements, the messenger called for them, I delivered them up to him; and he has them in his charge until this bday, being the second day of May, one thousand eight hundred and thirty-eight.

61 The excitement, however, still continued, and rumor with her thousand tongues was all the time employed in circulating afalsehoods about my father’s family, and about myself. If I were to relate a thousandth part of them, it would fill up volumes. The persecution, however, became so intolerable that I was under the necessity of leaving Manchester, and going with my wife to Susquehanna county, in the State of Pennsylvania. While preparing to start—being very poor, and the persecution so heavy upon us that there was no probability that we would ever be otherwise—in the midst of our afflictions we found a friend in a gentleman by the name of bMartin Harris, who came to us and gave me fifty dollars to assist us on our journey. Mr. Harris was a resident of Palmyra township, Wayne county, in the State of New York, and a farmer of respectability.

62 By this timely aid was I enabled to reach the place of my destination in Pennsylvania; and immediately after my arrival there I commenced copying the characters off the plates. I copied a considerable number of them, and by means of the aUrim and Thummim I translated some of them, which I did between the time I arrived at the house of my wife’s father, in the month of December, and the February following.

63 Sometime in this month of February, the aforementioned Mr. Martin Harris came to our place, got the characters which I had drawn off the plates, and started with them to the city of New York. For what took place relative to him and the characters, I refer to his own account of the circumstances, as he related them to me after his return, which was as follows:

64 “I went to the city of New York, and presented the characters which had been translated, with the translation thereof, to Professor Charles Anthon, a gentleman celebrated for his literary attainments. Professor Anthon stated that the translation was correct, more so than any he had before seen translated from the Egyptian. I then showed him those which were not yet translated, and he said that they were Egyptian, Chaldaic, Assyriac, and Arabic; and he said they were true characters. He gave me a certificate, certifying to the people of Palmyra that they were true characters, and that the translation of such of them as had been translated was also correct. I took the certificate and put it into my pocket, and was just leaving the house, when Mr. Anthon called me back, and asked me how the young man found out that there were gold plates in the place where he found them. I answered that an angel of God had revealed it unto him.

65 “He then said to me, ‘Let me see that certificate.’ I accordingly took it out of my pocket and gave it to him, when he took it and tore it to pieces, saying that there was no such thing now as ministering of aangels, and that if I would bring the plates to him he would translate them. I informed him that part of the plates were bsealed, and that I was forbidden to bring them. He replied, ‘I cannot read a sealed book.’ I left him and went to Dr. Mitchell, who sanctioned what Professor Anthon had said respecting both the characters and the translation.”

· · · · · · ·

Oliver Cowdery serves as scribe in translating the Book of Mormon—Joseph and Oliver receive the Aaronic Priesthood from John the Baptist—They are baptized, ordained, and receive the spirit of prophecy. (Verses 66–75.)

66 On the 5th day of April, 1829, aOliver Cowdery came to my house, until which time I had never seen him. He stated to me that having been teaching school in the neighborhood where my father resided, and my father being one of those who sent to the school, he went to board for a season at his house, and while there the family related to him the circumstances of my having received the plates, and accordingly he had come to make inquiries of me.

67 Two days after the arrival of Mr. Cowdery (being the 7th of April) I commenced to translate the Book of Mormon, and he began to awrite for me.

· · · · · · ·

68 We still continued the work of translation, when, in the ensuing month (May, 1829), we on a certain day went into the woods to pray and inquire of the Lord respecting abaptism for the bremission of sins, that we found mentioned in the translation of the plates. While we were thus employed, praying and calling upon the Lord, a messenger from heaven descended in a ccloud of light, and having laid his dhands upon us, he eordained us, saying:

69 Upon you my fellow servants, in the name of Messiah, I confer the aPriesthood of bAaron, which holds the keys of the ministering of angels, and of the gospel of repentance, and of cbaptism by immersion for the remission of sins; and this shall never be taken again from the earth until the sons of dLevi do offer again an offering unto the Lord in erighteousness.

70 He said this Aaronic Priesthood had not the power of laying on hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost, but that this should be conferred on us hereafter; and he commanded us to go and be baptized, and gave us directions that I should baptize Oliver Cowdery, and that afterwards he should baptize me.

71 Accordingly we went and were baptized. I abaptized him first, and afterwards he baptized me—after which I laid my hands upon his head and ordained him to the Aaronic Priesthood, and afterwards he laid his hands on me and ordained me to the same Priesthood—for so we were commanded.*

72 The amessenger who visited us on this occasion and conferred this Priesthood upon us, said that his name was John, the same that is called bJohn the Baptist in the New Testament, and that he acted under the direction of cPeter, James and John, who held the keys of the Priesthood of Melchizedek, which Priesthood, he said, would in due time be conferred on us, and that I should be called the first dElder of the Church, and he (Oliver Cowdery) the second. It was on the fifteenth day of May, 1829, that we were ordained under the hand of this messenger, and baptized.

73 Immediately on our coming up out of the water after we had been baptized, we experienced great and glorious blessings from our Heavenly Father. No sooner had I baptized Oliver Cowdery, than the Holy Ghost fell upon him, and he stood up and aprophesied many things which should shortly come to pass. And again, so soon as I had been baptized by him, I also had the spirit of prophecy, when, standing up, I prophesied concerning the rise of this Church, and many other things connected with the Church, and this generation of the children of men. We were filled with the Holy Ghost, and rejoiced in the God of our salvation.

74 Our minds being now enlightened, we began to have the ascriptures laid open to our understandings, and the btrue meaning and intention of their more cmysterious passages revealed unto us in a manner which we never could attain to previously, nor ever before had thought of. In the meantime we were forced to keep secret the circumstances of having received the Priesthood and our having been baptized, owing to a spirit of persecution which had already manifested itself in the neighborhood.

75 We had been threatened with being mobbed, from time to time, and this, too, by professors of religion. And their intentions of mobbing us were only counteracted by the influence of my wife’s father’s family (under Divine providence), who had become very afriendly to me, and who were opposed to mobs, and were willing that I should be allowed to continue the work of translation without interruption; and therefore offered and promised us protection from all unlawful proceedings, as far as in them lay.

*

Oliver Cowdery describes these events thus: “These were days never to be forgotten—to sit under the sound of a voice dictated by the inspiration of heaven, awakened the utmost gratitude of this bosom! Day after day I continued, uninterrupted, to write from his mouth, as he translated with the Urim and Thummim, or, as the Nephites would have said, ‘Interpreters,’ the history or record called ‘The Book of Mormon.’

“To notice, in even few words, the interesting account given by Mormon and his faithful son, Moroni, of a people once beloved and favored of heaven, would supersede my present design; I shall therefore defer this to a future period, and, as I said in the introduction, pass more directly to some few incidents immediately connected with the rise of this Church, which may be entertaining to some thousands who have stepped forward, amid the frowns of bigots and the calumny of hypocrites, and embraced the Gospel of Christ.

“No men, in their sober senses, could translate and write the directions given to the Nephites from the mouth of the Savior, of the precise manner in which men should build up His Church, and especially when corruption had spread an uncertainty over all forms and systems practiced among men, without desiring a privilege of showing the willingness of the heart by being buried in the liquid grave, to answer a ‘good conscience by the resurrection of Jesus Christ.’

“After writing the account given of the Savior’s ministry to the remnant of the seed of Jacob, upon this continent, it was easy to be seen, as the prophet said it would be, that darkness covered the earth and gross darkness the minds of the people. On reflecting further it was as easy to be seen that amid the great strife and noise concerning religion, none had authority from God to administer the ordinances of the Gospel. For the question might be asked, have men authority to administer in the name of Christ, who deny revelations, when His testimony is no less than the spirit of prophecy, and His religion based, built, and sustained by immediate revelations, in all ages of the world when He has had a people on earth? If these facts were buried, and carefully concealed by men whose craft would have been in danger if once permitted to shine in the faces of men, they were no longer to us; and we only waited for the commandment to be given ‘Arise and be baptized.’

“This was not long desired before it was realized. The Lord, who is rich in mercy, and ever willing to answer the consistent prayer of the humble, after we had called upon Him in a fervent manner, aside from the abodes of men, condescended to manifest to us His will. On a sudden, as from the midst of eternity, the voice of the Redeemer spake peace to us, while the veil was parted and the angel of God came down clothed with glory, and delivered the anxiously looked for message, and the keys of the Gospel of repentance. What joy! what wonder! what amazement! While the world was racked and distracted—while millions were groping as the blind for the wall, and while all men were resting upon uncertainty, as a general mass, our eyes beheld, our ears heard, as in the ‘blaze of day’; yes, more—above the glitter of the May sunbeam, which then shed its brilliancy over the face of nature! Then his voice, though mild, pierced to the center, and his words, ‘I am thy fellow-servant,’ dispelled every fear. We listened, we gazed, we admired! ’Twas the voice of an angel from glory, ’twas a message from the Most High! And as we heard we rejoiced, while His love enkindled upon our souls, and we were wrapped in the vision of the Almighty! Where was room for doubt? Nowhere; uncertainty had fled, doubt had sunk no more to rise, while fiction and deception had fled forever!

“But, dear brother, think, further think for a moment, what joy filled our hearts, and with what surprise we must have bowed, (for who would not have bowed the knee for such a blessing?) when we received under his hand the Holy Priesthood as he said, ‘Upon you my fellow-servants, in the name of Messiah, I confer this Priesthood and this authority, which shall remain upon earth, that the Sons of Levi may yet offer an offering unto the Lord in righteousness!’

“I shall not attempt to paint to you the feelings of this heart, nor the majestic beauty and glory which surrounded us on this occasion; but you will believe me when I say, that earth, nor men, with the eloquence of time, cannot begin to clothe language in as interesting and sublime a manner as this holy personage. No; nor has this earth power to give the joy, to bestow the peace, or comprehend the wisdom which was contained in each sentence as they were delivered by the power of the Holy Spirit! Man may deceive his fellow-men, deception may follow deception, and the children of the wicked one may have power to seduce the foolish and untaught, till naught but fiction feeds the many, and the fruit of falsehood carries in its current the giddy to the grave; but one touch with the finger of his love, yes, one ray of glory from the upper world, or one word from the mouth of the Savior, from the bosom of eternity, strikes it all into insignificance, and blots it forever from the mind. The assurance that we were in the presence of an angel, the certainty that we heard the voice of Jesus, and the truth unsullied as it flowed from a pure personage, dictated by the will of God, is to me past description, and I shall ever look upon this expression of the Savior’s goodness with wonder and thanksgiving while I am permitted to tarry; and in those mansions where perfection dwells and sin never comes, I hope to adore in that day which shall never cease.”—Messenger and Advocate, vol. 1 (October 1834), pp. 14–16.

◀

1a

TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

b

Luke 1:4 (1–4).

◀

2a

JS—H 1:60.

◀

b

D&C 20:1.

◀

3a

TG Joseph Smith.

◀

b

2 Ne. 3:15.

◀

4a

JS—H 1:20 (7, 20).

◀

b

D&C 137:5 (5–6); JS—H 1:56.

◀

c

D&C 11:23 (1–30); 135:1 (1–4).

◀

d

D&C 23:4 (3–5).

◀

5a

Matt. 24:23.

◀

6a

1 Pet. 1:22.

◀

b

TG Guile; Hypocrisy.

◀

8a

TG Strife.

◀

b

D&C 101:95 (93–95).

◀

10a

TG Truth.

◀

11a

James 1:5 (1–7).

◀

b

1 Kgs. 3:12; 2 Ne. 28:15; Jacob 6:12.

◀

12a

D&C 138:6.

◀

b

TG Guidance, Divine.

◀

c

1 Cor. 2:11 (10–16).

◀

13a

Micah 7:8.

◀

b

TG Communication.

◀

14a

Matt. 14:23.

◀

b

TG Beauty.

◀

c

TG Prayer.

◀

d

Ps. 77:1.

◀

15a

Eph. 6:12 (11–18).

◀

b

Gen. 15:12 (1–21). TG Darkness, Physical.

◀

16a

Moses 1:20.

◀

b

Isa. 6:5 (1–7). TG Despair.

◀

c

Acts 26:13.

◀

d

Rev. 1:16.

◀

17a

TG Deliver.

◀

b

TG God, Privilege of Seeing; Vision.

◀

c

Jer. 10:10; 1 Jn. 4:12 (7–21); JS—H 1:25. TG God, Manifestations of; Godhead; God the Father, Elohim; Jesus Christ, Appearances, Postmortal; Restoration of the Gospel; Revelation.

◀

d

TG Jesus Christ, Glory of.

◀

e

1 Sam. 3:10.

◀

f

Matt. 3:17; 17:5; 3 Ne. 11:7. TG Witness of the Father.

◀

g

TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship.

◀

18a

Ex. 18:15; 1 Sam. 9:9; Alma 27:10 (7, 10); D&C 6:11; 46:7.

◀

19a

TG Apostasy of the Early Christian Church.

◀

b

Jude 1:4. TG False Prophets.

◀

c

TG False Doctrine.

◀

d

Isa. 29:13; Ezek. 33:31 (30–33); Luke 6:46.

◀

e

Jer. 3:10. TG Apostasy of Individuals; Hardheartedness; Hypocrisy.

◀

f

Col. 2:22 (18–22); Titus 1:14; D&C 3:6 (6–7); 45:29; 46:7.

◀

g

2 Tim. 3:5.

◀

20a

Dan. 10:9; 1 Ne. 1:7; Moses 1:9.

◀

b

JS—H 1:4. TG Family, Love within.

◀

c

TG Devil.

◀

d

Jer. 11:19; Matt. 10:22; Moses 6:31 (31–37).

◀

21a

1 Sam. 3:1.

◀

b

TG Revelation.

◀

22a

James 5:10 (10–11); Mosiah 17:13 (10–20); Alma 14:26 (20–27).

◀

b

1 Sam. 17:33 (32–51); 1 Chr. 29:1.

◀

23a

Amos 7:14 (14–15); Acts 5:38 (38–39).

◀

b

TG Industry.

◀

c

Jer. 1:19 (6–19). TG Malice; Persecution.

◀

d

TG Reviling.

◀

24a

Ezek. 1:1; 1 Ne. 1:16. TG Vision.

◀

b

Acts 26:24 (1–32).

◀

c

1 Thes. 3:3.

◀

25a

JS—H 1:17.

◀

b

TG Hate.

◀

c

TG Adversity.

◀

d

TG Injustice.

◀

e

TG Courage; Honesty; Integrity.

◀

26a

JS—H 1:33 (33–50).

◀

b

Ps. 20:6; James 1:5.

◀

27a

2 Cor. 1:12.

◀

28a

TG Friendship.

◀

b

TG Temptation.

◀

c

Ps. 25:7; D&C 20:5.

◀

d

TG Levity.

◀

e

TG Called of God.

◀

f

TG Cheerful.

◀

29a

TG Prayer.

◀

b

James 1:6 (5–7).

◀

30a

1 Ne. 1:6.

◀

b

TG Angels.

◀

31a

Acts 10:30 (30–33); 1 Ne. 8:5; 3 Ne. 11:8.

◀

32a

TG Glory.

◀

b

Ex. 34:29 (29–35); Hel. 5:36; D&C 110:3.

◀

c

Ex. 3:6; Ether 3:6 (6–8, 19).

◀

d

Dan. 10:12; Hel. 5:26; D&C 68:6; 98:1.

◀

33a

Ex. 33:12 (12, 17); Isa. 45:3 (3–4).

◀

b

JS—H 1:26.

◀

c

Isa. 5:20.

◀

34a

TG Book of Mormon; Scriptures, Preservation of.

◀

b

Rom. 15:29. TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

35a

Ex. 25:7; Lev. 8:8 (7–9).

◀

b

Ex. 28:30. TG Urim and Thummim.

◀

c

1 Sam. 9:9.

◀

36a

Mal. 3–4.

◀

37a

TG Day of the Lord.

◀

b

Isa. 9:5 (5, 18–19); 3 Ne. 25; D&C 64:23 (23–24). TG Earth, Cleansing of; World, End of.

◀

c

Ex. 15:7 (7–8); Nahum 1:10; 1 Ne. 22:23 (15, 23); 2 Ne. 26:6 (4–6); D&C 29:9.

◀

38a

TG Priesthood; Priesthood, Keys of.

◀

b

Mal. 4:5 (5–6); D&C 27:9; 110:13–16; 138:46.

◀

c

TG Millennium.

◀

39a

TG Genealogy and Temple Work; Salvation for the Dead.

◀

b

Gal. 3:5, 8, 18, 29.

◀

40a

Isa. 11:10 (1–16).

◀

b

Deut. 18:15 (15–19); Acts 3:22 (22–23); 7:37.

◀

c

3 Ne. 20:23; 21:20.

◀

41a

Joel 2:28 (28–32); Acts 2:16 (16–21).

◀

b

Isa. 42:6; Rom. 11:25 (11–27); D&C 88:84 (84–85). TG Gentiles.

◀

c

2 Cor. 12:4.

◀

42a

JS—H 1:59.

◀

b

TG Mind.

◀

43a

Acts 1:9.

◀

44a

D&C 76:19. TG Meditation.

◀

45a

Ezek. 2:3 (1–10); 3:4 (1–27).

◀

b

TG Judgment.

◀

c

TG Famine.

◀

d

Deut. 32:25; 1 Ne. 1:13; Alma 10:22.

◀

46a

Dan. 8:27.

◀

b

TG Temptation.

◀

c

TG Sacrilege.

◀

d

Luke 11:34 (34–36); D&C 121:37.

◀

47a

TG Meditation.

◀

48a

TG Strength.

◀

b

Acts 9:4 (4–8).

◀

49a

TG Family, Love within.

◀

50a

TG Honoring Father and Mother.

◀

b

TG Counsel.

◀

51a

D&C 128:20.

◀

52a

Morm. 6:6; Ether 4:5 (4–7); D&C 17:1.

◀

b

TG Urim and Thummim.

◀

54a

TG Kingdom of God, on Earth.

◀

55a

TG Industry.

◀

b

TG Work, Value of.

◀

56a

TG Affliction.

◀

b

JS—H 1:4.

◀

58a

TG Hate; Persecution.

◀

b

TG Industry.

◀

59a

Isa. 29:12.

◀

b

TG Dependability; Trustworthiness.

◀

c

JS—H 1:42.

◀

d

TG Scriptures, Preservation of.

◀

60a

TG Stealing.

◀

b

JS—H 1:2.

◀

61a

TG Injustice.

◀

b

D&C 5:1 (1–32).

◀

62a

TG Urim and Thummim.

◀

65a

TG Angels, Ministering.

◀

b

Isa. 29:11 (11–12); Dan. 12:9; 1 Ne. 14:26; 2 Ne. 27:10; Ether 4:5 (4–7); D&C 35:18.

◀

66a

D&C 6:14–16; 8:1 (1–12).

◀

67a

D&C 9:1. TG Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

68a

TG Baptism; Baptism, Essential; Baptism, Immersion.

◀

b

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

c

Num. 11:25; Ether 2:4 (4–5, 14); D&C 34:7 (7–9).

◀

d

A of F 1:5. TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

e

TG Priesthood, Authority; Priesthood, History of.

◀

69a

TG Restoration of the Gospel.

◀

b

TG Priesthood, Aaronic.

◀

c

TG Baptism.

◀

d

Deut. 10:8; D&C 13; 124:39.

◀

e

TG Righteousness.

◀

71a

Mosiah 18:13–15; 3 Ne. 19:10–13.

◀

72a

Luke 3:4.

◀

b

Matt. 3:1 (1–12).

◀

c

D&C 7:7 (5–7); 27:12. TG Priesthood, Keys of; Priesthood, Melchizedek.

◀

d

TG Elder.

◀

73a

TG Holy Ghost, Gifts of; Holy Ghost, Mission of.

◀

74a

D&C 32:4.

◀

b

John 16:13.

◀

c

TG Mysteries of Godliness.

◀

75a

TG Friendship.

The Articles of Faith
of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

Chapter 1

1 We abelieve in bGod, the Eternal Father, and in His cSon, Jesus Christ, and in the dHoly Ghost.

2 We believe that men will be apunished for their bown sins, and not for cAdam’s transgression.

3 We believe that through the aAtonement of Christ, all bmankind may be csaved, by obedience to the laws and ordinances of the Gospel.

4 We believe that the first principles and aordinances of the Gospel are: first, bFaith in the Lord Jesus Christ; second, cRepentance; third, dBaptism by eimmersion for the fremission of sins; fourth, Laying on of ghands for the hgift of the Holy Ghost.

5 We believe that a man must be acalled of God, by bprophecy, and by the laying on of chands by those who are in dauthority, to epreach the Gospel and administer in the fordinances thereof.

6 We believe in the same aorganization that existed in the Primitive Church, namely, apostles, bprophets, cpastors, dteachers, eevangelists, and so forth.

7 We believe in the agift of btongues, cprophecy, drevelation, evisions, fhealing, ginterpretation of tongues, and so forth.

8 We believe the aBible to be the bword of God as far as it is translated ccorrectly; we also believe the dBook of Mormon to be the word of God.

9 We believe all that God has arevealed, all that He does now reveal, and we believe that He will yet breveal many great and important things pertaining to the Kingdom of God.

10 We believe in the literal agathering of Israel and in the restoration of the bTen Tribes; that cZion (the New Jerusalem) will be built upon the American continent; that Christ will dreign personally upon the earth; and, that the earth will be erenewed and receive its fparadisiacal gglory.

11 We claim the aprivilege of worshiping Almighty God according to the bdictates of our own cconscience, and allow all men the same privilege, let them dworship how, where, or what they may.

12 We believe in being asubject to bkings, presidents, rulers, and magistrates, in cobeying, honoring, and sustaining the dlaw.

13 aWe believe in being bhonest, true, cchaste, dbenevolent, virtuous, and in doing egood to all men; indeed, we may say that we follow the admonition of Paul—We believe all things, we fhope all things, we have endured many things, and hope to be able to gendure all things. If there is anything hvirtuous, ilovely, or of good report or praiseworthy, we seek after these things.

Joseph Smith.

◀

1a

TG Believe.

◀

b

TG Godhead; God the Father, Elohim.

◀

c

TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship.

◀

d

TG Holy Ghost.

◀

2a

TG Punish.

◀

b

Ex. 32:33; Deut. 24:16; Ezek. 18:20 (1–20). TG Accountability; Agency.

◀

c

TG Fall of Man.

◀

3a

TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through.

◀

b

Jude 1:3.

◀

c

Ps. 49:15; Mosiah 27:24 (24–26); D&C 93:38; Moses 5:9. TG Salvation.

◀

4a

TG Ordinance.

◀

b

D&C 138:33. TG Baptism, Qualifications for; Faith.

◀

c

TG Repent.

◀

d

TG Baptism.

◀

e

TG Baptism, Immersion.

◀

f

TG Remission of Sins.

◀

g

TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

h

TG Holy Ghost, Gift of.

◀

5a

Num. 27:16 (15–20). TG Called of God; Priesthood, Qualifying for.

◀

b

TG Prophecy.

◀

c

TG Hands, Laying on of.

◀

d

TG Authority; Priesthood, Authority.

◀

e

D&C 11:15 (15–21). TG Preaching.

◀

f

Alma 13:16 (8–16).

◀

6a

TG Church Organization.

◀

b

TG Prophets, Mission of.

◀

c

TG Bishop.

◀

d

TG Teacher; Teacher, Aaronic Priesthood.

◀

e

TG Patriarch.

◀

7a

TG Holy Ghost, Gifts of.

◀

b

TG Language.

◀

c

TG Prophecy.

◀

d

TG Revelation.

◀

e

TG Vision.

◀

f

TG Heal.

◀

g

1 Cor. 12:10; Morm. 9:7.

◀

8a

TG Bible; Revelation; Scriptures, Preservation of; Scriptures, Value of; Scriptures, Writing of.

◀

b

Isa. 8:20 (16–22).

◀

c

1 Ne. 13:26 (20–40); 14:21 (20–26).

◀

d

TG Book of Mormon.

◀

9a

TG Revelation.

◀

b

Dan. 2:28 (22–29, 49); Amos 3:7; D&C 121:26 (26–33). TG Scriptures to Come Forth.

◀

10a

Isa. 49:22 (20–22); 60:4; 1 Ne. 19:16 (16–17). TG Israel, Gathering of.

◀

b

TG Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of.

◀

c

Ether 13:6 (2–11); D&C 42:9; 45:66 (66–67); 84:2 (2–5); Moses 7:62. TG Jerusalem, New; Zion.

◀

d

Micah 4:7. TG Jesus Christ, Millennial Reign.

◀

e

TG Earth, Cleansing of; Earth, Renewal of; Eden.

◀

f

IE a condition like the Garden of Eden; see Isa. 11:1–9; 35; 51:1–3; 65:17–25; Ezek. 36:35 (1–38); 2 Ne. 8:1–3. TG Paradise.

◀

g

TG Glory.

◀

11a

Alma 21:22 (21–22); D&C 93:19; 134:4 (1–4).

◀

b

TG Agency.

◀

c

TG Conscience.

◀

d

Micah 4:5; D&C 134:7 (4, 7). TG Worship.

◀

12a

D&C 134:1 (1–11). TG Citizenship; Governments.

◀

b

TG Kings, Earthly.

◀

c

TG Obedience.

◀

d

D&C 58:21 (21–23).

◀

13a

Philip. 4:8.

◀

b

TG Honesty; Integrity.

◀

c

TG Chastity.

◀

d

TG Benevolence.

◀

e

TG Good Works.

◀

f

TG Hope.

◀

g

TG Perseverance; Steadfastness.

◀

h

TG Modesty; Virtue.

◀

i

TG Beauty.

Appendix

Index

Church History Maps

Church History Photographs

Index

This index of entries from the Book of Mormon, the Doctrine and Covenants, and the Pearl of Great Price can help you in your individual and family study of the scriptures. It can help you find key passages of scripture, prepare talks and lessons, and increase your knowledge and testimony of the gospel.

A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | Y | Z

A

Aaron¹ | Aaron² | Aaron³ | Aaron⁴ | Aaron, City of | Aaron, Descendants of | Abase | Abel | Abhor, Abhorrence | Abide | Abinadi | Abinadom | Abish | Ablom | Abomination, Abominable | Abomination of Desolation | Abound | Abraham | Abrahamic Covenant | Abridgment, Abridge | Absence | Abstinence | Abundance | Abyss | Accept | Acceptable | Accomplish | Account | Accountability, Age of | Accountable | Accursed | Accuse | Accuser | Acknowledge | Acquaint, Acquaintance | Act | Adam | Adam-ondi-Ahman | Add | Adhere | Administration, Administer | Administration to the Sick | Admonish, Admonition | Adorn | Adultery, Adulterer | Advantage | Adversary | Adversity | Advocate | Affection | Affixed | Afflicted | Affliction | Afraid | Against | Age | Agency, Agent | Agent, Financial | Agosh | Agree | Agrippa | Aha | Ahah | Ahman | Aiath | Akish | Akish, Wilderness of | Albany, New York | Alcohol | Alike | Alive | Allot | Allowance | Alma¹ | Alma² | Alma, Valley of | Almighty | Alms | Alone | Alpha, Alphus | Altar | Alter | Amaleki¹ | Amaleki² | Amalekites | Amalickiah | Amalickiahites | Amaron | Ambition | Amen | America, American | Amgid | Amherst, Ohio | Aminadab | Aminadi | Amiss | Amlici | Amlicites | Ammah | Ammaron | Ammon¹ | Ammon² | Ammon, Children of | Ammon², People of | Ammonihah, City of | Ammonihah, Land of | Ammonihahites | Ammonites | Ammoron | Amnigaddah | Amnihu | Amnor [money] | Amnor [spy] | Amoron | Amos¹ | Amos² | Amoz | Amulek | Amulon | Amulon, Children of | Amulon, Land of | Amulonites | Anathoth | Ancient | Ancient of Days | Angel | Angels, Ministering of | Angels of the Devil | Anger, Angry | Angola | Anguish | Ani-Anti | Animal | Anointed, the | Anointing, Anoint | Answer | Anthon, Charles | Antichrist | Anti-Nephi-Lehi | Anti-Nephi-Lehies | Antiomno | Antion | Antionah | Antionum | Antionum, Land of | Antiparah | Antipas, Mount | Antipus | Antum, Land of | Anxiety, Anxious, Anxiously | Apocrypha | Apostasy | Apostate | Apostle | Apparel | Appeal | Appear, Appearance | Appease | Appendage | Appendix | Apply | Appoint | Appointment | Approve | Arabic | Archangel | Archeantus | Archives | Arise | Ark | Arm | Armed | Armor | Arms | Army, Armies | Arouse | Arraign | Arrow | Art | Ascend | Ashamed | Ashes | Ashley, Major N. | Ask | Asleep | Aspire | Ass | Assemble | Assyria | Assyrian | Astray | Astronomy | Ate | Athirst | Atone, Atonement | Attain | Author | Authorities | Authority | Avail | Avenge | Avoid | Awake, Awaken | Awkwardness | Ax

Aaron¹—brother of Moses

See also Bishop; Priesthood, Aaronic; BD Aaron

gift of Aaron, D&C 8:6–9

the Lord confirmed priesthood on Aaron and his seed, D&C 84:18

law of carnal commandments continues with house of Aaron, D&C 84:27

sons of Moses and Aaron to offer sacrifice in house of the Lord, D&C 84:31

those who magnify callings in priesthood become sons of Moses and Aaron, D&C 84:33–34

the Lord will justify actions of those called of the Father as was Aaron, D&C 132:59

Aaron²—Jaredite king

father of Amnigaddah, Ether 1:15

descendant of Heth², Ether 1:16

dwells in captivity, Ether 10:31

Aaron³—son of Mosiah² [c. 100 B.C.]

See also Mosiah², Sons of

unbeliever, seeks to destroy Church, Mosiah 27:8–10

converted by angel, Mosiah 27:32

named among sons of King Mosiah², Mosiah 27:34

preaches gospel, Mosiah 27:35–37

is allowed to preach in land of Nephi, Mosiah 28:1–9

refuses to become king, Mosiah 29:3 (Mosiah 28:10; Alma 17:6)

meets Alma² with joy, Alma 17:1–3 (Alma 27:16–19)

goes to land of Jerusalem, Alma 21:1–4

Amalekites contend as he preaches about Atonement, Alma 21:4–10

goes to Ani-Anti, meets Muloki and Ammah, Alma 21:11

goes to Middoni, preaches, is imprisoned, is delivered by Ammon² and Lamoni, Alma 21:12–14 (Alma 20:2, 28)

preaches in synagogues, converts many, Alma 21:15–17

is led by the Spirit to land of Nephi, Alma 22:1

teaches Lamanite king, Alma 22:2–16

raises fallen king, Alma 22:17–22

is protected by proclamation, Alma 23:1

establishes churches in cities, Alma 23:4

consulted by king in naming Anti-Nephi-Lehies, Alma 23:16–17

travels with brothers in lands of Midian and Ishmael, Alma 24:5

people are stirred up to remember Aaron’s words, Alma 25:6

rebukes Ammon², Alma 26:10

goes with Ammon² and Alma² to Zoramites², Alma 31:6–7

returns to Zarahemla, Alma 35:14

Aaron⁴—king of Lamanites [c. A.D. 330]

is defeated by armies of Mormon², Morm. 2:9

sends epistle to Mormon², Morm. 3:4

many Nephites fall to Aaron’s army, Moro. 9:17

Aaron, City of [possibly two different cities]

was in vicinity of Ammonihah, Alma 8:13–14

near cities of Moroni and Nephihah, Alma 50:14

Aaron, Descendants of

See Bishop; Priesthood, Aaronic

Abase

See also Humble

he who exalts himself shall be abased, D&C 101:42

he who has abased himself shall be exalted, D&C 112:3

Abel—son of Adam

See also BD Abel

Satan plots with Cain to murder Abel, Hel. 6:27

priesthood from Abel to Enoch², D&C 84:16

Abel is slain by Cain, D&C 84:16

Abel receives priesthood from Adam, D&C 84:16

Abel is first martyr, seen in spirit world, D&C 138:40

birth of Abel, Moses 5:17

Abel is keeper of sheep, Moses 5:17

Abel offers firstlings of flock, Moses 5:20

Abel is slain by Cain, Moses 5:32

blood of Abel cries from ground, Moses 5:35

Seth¹ is born to take place of Abel, Moses 6:2–3

Abhor, Abhorrence

See also Allowance; Despise; Hate

my soul abhorreth sin, 2 Ne. 9:49

those sanctified cannot look upon sin save with abhorrence, Alma 13:12

Anti-Nephi-Lehies look upon shedding of blood with abhorrence, Alma 27:28

teach them to abhor such wickedness, Alma 37:29

Abide

See also Dwell; Obedience; Remain

the Holy Ghost abide upon the Lamb in form of dove, 1 Ne. 11:27

people obliged to abide by laws of Mosiah², Alma 1:1

who may abide day of the Lord’s coming, 3 Ne. 24:2

the Spirit abides not with Nephite army, Morm. 2:26

grace abide in you forever, Ether 12:41 (Moro. 9:26)

truth abides forever, D&C 1:39

Joseph Smith to hold keys if he abide in the Lord, D&C 35:18

elect shall abide day of the Lord’s coming, D&C 35:21

he who is not purified shall not abide the Lord’s coming, D&C 38:8

Aaronic Priesthood to abide forever with priesthood after holiest order of God, D&C 84:18

he who cannot abide law of a kingdom cannot abide glory of that kingdom, D&C 88:22–24

earth abides law of celestial kingdom, D&C 88:25

earth shall abide power by which it is quickened, D&C 88:26

that which abides not by law remains filthy, D&C 88:35

that which abides in sin cannot be sanctified by law, D&C 88:35

who can abide the Lord’s coming, D&C 128:24

if ye abide not new and everlasting covenant, ye are damned, D&C 132:4

all who will have blessing shall abide law appointed for that blessing, D&C 132:5

he who receives fulness of the Lord’s glory must abide the law, D&C 132:6

Abinadi—Nephite prophet [c. 150 B.C.]

prophesies afflictions of people of King Noah³, Mosiah 11:20

Noah³ angry over Abinadi’s words, Mosiah 11:26–29

comes in disguise, commanded to prophesy, Mosiah 12:1–8

is delivered to king, imprisoned, questioned, Mosiah 12:16–18

confounds and challenges questioners, Mosiah 12:19–37

quotes Ten Commandments, Mosiah 12:34–36 (Mosiah 13:12–24)

protected by the Spirit, Mosiah 13:1–5

teaches salvation not by Mosaic law alone, but also by Atonement, Mosiah 13:27–28

quotes Isaiah¹, Mosiah 14 (Mosiah 15:6)

prophesies that God will come among men, redeem them, Mosiah 15:1–9

preaches Christ is the only Redeemer, teaches resurrection and judgment, Mosiah 16

condemned to death, Mosiah 17:1

Alma¹ believes and writes Abinadi’s words, Mosiah 17:2–4 (Mosiah 24:9; Mosiah 26:15; Alma 5:11)

imprisoned and accused, Mosiah 17:5–7

prophesies priests’ death by fire, Mosiah 17:15–19

is burned to death, Mosiah 17:20

Alma¹ teaches Abinadi’s words, Mosiah 18:1

Abinadi’s words fulfilled, Mosiah 20:21 (Mosiah 25:9; Morm. 1:19)

Abinadi’s death mourned, Mosiah 21:30

Abinadi’s words not taught by Amulon, Mosiah 24:5

Abinadom—Nephite historian, son of Chemish [between 279 and 130 B.C.]

participates in war, Omni 1:10

writes on plates, Omni 1:11

is father of Amaleki¹, Omni 1:12

Abish—Lamanite woman, servant of Lamoni

converted to the Lord, Alma 19:16

calls people to king’s house, Alma 19:17

grieves because of tumult, Alma 19:28

raises queen, Alma 19:29

Ablom—Jaredite city

Omer flees to Ablom by seashore, Ether 9:3

Abomination, Abominable

See also Abomination of Desolation; Church, Great and Abominable; Church of the Devil; Evil; Sin; TG Abomination; BD Abomination of desolation

pride is abominable in sight of the Lord, Jacob 2:21

wicked are consigned to view of own abominations, Mosiah 3:25

Melchizedek’s people waxed strong in abomination, Alma 13:17

unchastity is most abominable above all sins save murder and denying the Holy Ghost, Alma 39:5

slaughter of Nephites caused by abomination, Hel. 4:11 (Hel. 13:14; 3 Ne. 9:2)

secret and abominable combinations, 3 Ne. 5:6 (Hel. 7:25; 3 Ne. 16:10; Ether 8:18; Ether 11:22)

Gentiles to be filled with secret abominations, 3 Ne. 16:10

Jaredites reject prophets because of abominations, Ether 11:22

Jaredites’ abominations prepared way for destruction, Ether 14:25

abomination of Lamanites and Nephites during war, Moro. 9:8–9

Nephites destroyed because of abominations, D&C 3:18

hearts of those who obtained manuscript are full of abominations, D&C 10:21

great and abominable church to be cast down, D&C 29:21

abominations shall not reign, D&C 29:21

the Lord has seen abominations in Church, D&C 50:4

mother of abominations ready to be burned, D&C 88:94

indignation of the Lord kindled against abominations, D&C 97:24

Abomination of Desolation

See also Abomination; Desolation; TG Abomination of Desolation; BD Abomination of desolation

desolation of abomination in last days, D&C 84:117

desolation of abomination awaits wicked, D&C 88:85

abomination of desolation concerning destruction of Jerusalem, JS—M 1:12, 32 (Dan. 11:31; Dan. 12:11; Matt. 24:15)

Abound

See also Abundance

always abounding in good works, Mosiah 5:15 (Alma 7:24; Ether 12:4)

Nephites abound in grace of God, Mosiah 27:5

Abraham—father of faithful

See also Abrahamic Covenant; BD Abraham

look unto Abraham, your father, 2 Ne. 8:2

the Lord redeemed Abraham, 2 Ne. 27:33

Abraham obedient in offering Isaac, Jacob 4:5

murderers cannot sit in kingdom with Abraham, Alma 5:24 (Alma 7:25; Hel. 3:30)

Abraham paid tithes to Melchizedek, Alma 13:15

Abraham and prophets testified of the Son, Hel. 8:16–17

the Lord will drink of fruit of vine with Abraham, D&C 27:5, 10

Abraham blessed Esaias, D&C 84:13

Abraham receives priesthood from Melchizedek, D&C 84:14

faithful become seed of Abraham, D&C 84:33–34, 103–17 (D&C 138:41)

law of forbearance given to Abraham, D&C 98:32

commanded to sacrifice his only son, D&C 101:4 (D&C 132:36)

Saints to be tried as Abraham, D&C 101:4

dispensation of gospel of Abraham committed by Elias, D&C 110:12

promise to Abraham repeated to Joseph Smith, D&C 124:58 (D&C 132:31)

the Lord gave wives and concubines to Abraham, D&C 132:1, 37

received all things by revelation, D&C 132:29

has received his exaltation, D&C 132:29 (D&C 137:5)

God commanded and Sarah gave Hagar to Abraham, D&C 132:34

Sarah administered to Abraham according to law, D&C 132:65

Joseph F. Smith sees Abraham in spirit world, D&C 138:41

high priest, Abr. 1:2

desires more knowledge and righteousness, Abr. 1:2

desires to be father of many nations, Abr. 1:2

seeks blessings of fathers, Abr. 1:2

seeks appointment to priesthood, Abr. 1:4

in hands of idolatrous priests, Abr. 1:7, 12

is delivered from priests by Jehovah, Abr. 1:16

Jehovah speaks to Abraham, Abr. 1:16

Jehovah to give his name and priesthood to Abraham, Abr. 1:18

is commanded to leave Chaldea, Abr. 2:3

goes to Haran, Abr. 2:4

is commanded to leave Haran, Abr. 2:6

Jehovah appears to Abraham, Abr. 2:6, 19

takes family and followers to land of Canaan, Abr. 2:15

builds altar, makes offering, Abr. 2:17

decides to go to Egypt, Abr. 2:21

is told to say Sarai is his sister, Abr. 2:24

talks with the Lord face to face, Abr. 3:11

seed of Abraham to be multiplied as number of sands, Abr. 3:14

was chosen before he was born, Abr. 3:23

Abrahamic Covenant

See also Covenant; Israel; TG Abrahamic Covenant; BD Abraham, covenant of

covenant with Abraham to be fulfilled, 1 Ne. 15:18

God covenants with Abraham, 1 Ne. 17:40 (1 Ne. 22:9; 2 Ne. 29:14; 3 Ne. 20:25, 27; Morm. 5:20; Ether 13:11)

the Lord’s people are heirs according to the covenant, D&C 52:2 (D&C 86:9)

they who magnify callings become seed of Abraham, D&C 84:34

election brought to pass by faith and covenant of Israel’s fathers, D&C 84:99

Elias commits dispensation of gospel of Abraham, D&C 110:12

through Abraham and his seed shall kindreds of earth be blessed, D&C 124:58

do works of Abraham, D&C 132:32

promises given to Abraham, Abr. 2:9–11

Abridgment, Abridge

See also Plates; Record

Book of Mormon abridgment of Nephite record and Book of Ether, title page of the Book of Mormon

Nephi¹ abridges father’s record, 1 Ne. 1:17

Mormon² abridges record of Nephi¹, W of M 1:3

Mormon² makes small abridgment of things he has seen, Morm. 5:9

Moroni² abridges Jaredites’ record, Moro. 1:1

lost manuscript contained only abridgment of account of Nephi¹, D&C 10:44

Absence

absence of spirits from bodies viewed as bondage, D&C 45:17 (D&C 138:50)

Abstinence

See also Temperance; Word of Wisdom

abstinence from meats is not ordained of God, D&C 49:18

keep thyself unspotted from world, D&C 59:9

refrain from sin, D&C 82:2

cease to be idle, unclean, D&C 88:124

not good to drink wine or strong drink, D&C 89:5

keep yourselves from evil, D&C 136:21

Abundance

See also Fulness; TG Abundant Life; Plenty

fulness of earth is yours, D&C 59:16

obedient shall eat good of land, D&C 64:34

abundance is multiplied through manifestations of the Spirit, D&C 70:13

abundance is in store to redeem Zion, D&C 101:75

take of abundance which the Lord made, D&C 104:18

greed with abundance shall be punished, D&C 104:18

solitary places to bring forth in abundance, D&C 117:7

Abyss

Alma² in darkest abyss, Mosiah 27:29

Lamanites in darkest abyss, Alma 26:3

Accept

See also Acceptable; Approve; Embrace; Receive

will the Lord accept offering not made in his name, D&C 132:9

Acceptable

See also Accept; Approve

none is acceptable before God except meek and lowly, Moro. 7:44

sons of Aaron shall offer acceptable offering, D&C 84:31

proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, D&C 93:51 (D&C 138:31)

your prayers are acceptable before me, D&C 124:2

baptism for dead cannot be acceptable to the Lord outside his house, D&C 124:30, 33–37

baptisms are acceptable while Saints build temple, D&C 124:31

if Sidney Rigdon offers an acceptable offering, the Lord will heal him, D&C 124:104

Accomplish

See also Do; Fulfil; Perform

the Lord prepares way to accomplish that which he commands, 1 Ne. 3:7 (1 Ne. 17:3)

the Lord prepares way to accomplish all his works, 1 Ne. 9:6

Account

See also Accountable; History; Record

Nephi¹ does not make full account on small plates, 1 Ne. 1:16–17 (1 Ne. 6:3)

large plates of Nephi contain account of secular history, 1 Ne. 9:2–4

Nephi¹ records account of his ministry on small plates, 1 Ne. 10:1

Accountability, Age of

See also Accountable

little children need no repentance, neither baptism, Moro. 8:5–26

all who have arrived at years of accountability should repent and be baptized, D&C 18:42

none to be received into Church unless they have reached years of accountability, D&C 20:71

Satan cannot tempt little children until they become accountable, D&C 29:47

children to be baptized when eight years old, D&C 68:25, 27

children who die before accountability are saved in celestial kingdom, D&C 137:10

Accountable

See also Accountability, Age of; Count; Responsibility; TG Accountability

teach repentance and baptism unto those accountable, Moro. 8:10

every man shall be made accountable, D&C 42:32

servants shall send accounts of stewardships to Zion, D&C 69:5

each steward to render account to the Lord, D&C 72:3 (D&C 104:12)

elders to render account of stewardship to bishop, D&C 72:5, 16

every man is accountable for his own sins, D&C 101:78

the Lord to make every man accountable as steward, D&C 104:13

men are accountable for their acts in relation to governments, D&C 134:1

Accursed

See also Curse; Slippery

hidden treasure to be accursed because of iniquity, Hel. 12:18

he who contends against word of the Lord shall be accursed, Ether 4:8

Accuse

See also Condemn

brothers of Nephi¹ accused him of seeking power, 2 Ne. 1:25

Benjamin does not accuse his people, Mosiah 2:15

priests question Abinadi that they might accuse him, Mosiah 12:19

Zeezrom foremost to accuse Amulek and Alma², Alma 10:31

Korihor accuses priests of leading people away, Alma 30:31

judges question Nephi² that they might accuse him to death, Hel. 9:19

Accuser

accuser and accused in Church disciplinary councils, D&C 102:15–19

Acknowledge

See also Confess

laws of Mosiah² are acknowledged by people, Alma 1:1

Nehor acknowledges false teachings, Alma 1:15

acknowledge your unworthiness before God, Alma 38:14

acknowledge your faults, Alma 39:13

that which is good acknowledges that Christ is, Moro. 10:6

First Presidency is acknowledged by voice of Twelve, D&C 102:3

President of Church is acknowledged in his administration by voice of Church, D&C 102:9

Saints acknowledged the Son as their Redeemer, D&C 138:23

Acquaint, Acquaintance

whoso receives not the Lord’s voice is not acquainted with it, D&C 84:52

become acquainted with all good books, D&C 90:15

expedient to form acquaintance with men, D&C 111:3

Act

See also Agency; Deed; Walk; Work [noun]

if no God, there could have been no creation of things, neither to act nor to be acted upon, 2 Ne. 2:13

God gave unto man to act for himself, 2 Ne. 2:16 (Hel. 14:30)

because of Atonement men become free to act for themselves and not to be acted upon, 2 Ne. 2:26

to receive the Holy Ghost, men must act no hypocrisy or deception before God, 2 Ne. 31:13

through transgression man was placed in state to act according to his will, Alma 12:31

secret acts shall be revealed, D&C 1:3 (D&C 88:108–10)

Saints to instruct each other how to act, D&C 43:8

bind yourselves to act in holiness before the Lord, D&C 43:9

every man to act in doctrine and principle, D&C 101:78

Seventy are to act in name of the Lord, D&C 107:34

every man to learn his duty and act in his office, D&C 107:99

God holds men accountable for their acts in relation to governments, D&C 134:1

Adam—first man created on earth

See also Adam-ondi-Ahman; Eden, Garden of; Eve; Fall of Man; Man; Michael; TG Adam; BD Adam

Adam and Eve our first parents, 1 Ne. 5:11

driven from garden, 2 Ne. 2:19

if Adam had not transgressed, he would not have fallen, 2 Ne. 2:22

Adam fell that men might be, 2 Ne. 2:25

the Holy One suffered pains of all who belong to family of Adam, 2 Ne. 9:21

Christ’s blood atones for all who have fallen by transgression of Adam, Mosiah 3:11

as in Adam, or by nature, men fall, Mosiah 3:16

natural man an enemy to God since Fall of Adam, Mosiah 3:19

justice could not deny Adam should fall because of partaking of forbidden fruit, Mosiah 3:26

father of all, D&C 27:11

is Michael, the ancient of days, D&C 27:11 (D&C 107:54; D&C 116; D&C 128:21; D&C 138:38)

was made agent unto himself, D&C 29:35

was tempted by devil, D&C 29:36, 40

partook of forbidden fruit, D&C 29:40

became subject to will of devil, D&C 29:40

spiritual death of Adam, D&C 29:41

angels declared repentance and redemption to Adam, D&C 29:42

Abel received priesthood from Adam, D&C 84:16

ordained Seth¹, Cainan, Mahalaleel, Jared¹, Enoch², Methuselah, D&C 107:42–53

called posterity together at Adam-ondi-Ahman, D&C 107:53–57

the Lord blessed Adam and called him Michael, D&C 107:54

will visit his people at Adam-ondi-Ahman, D&C 116

dwelled in Olaha Shinehah, D&C 117:8

voice of Michael, or Adam, came to Joseph Smith, D&C 128:20–21

was first man of all men, Moses 1:34

gives names to beasts and fowls, Moses 3:20 (Abr. 5:21)

rib of Adam taken to make woman, Moses 3:22 (Abr. 5:15)

partakes of fruit of tree, Moses 4:12

recognizes his nakedness, Moses 4:13

hides from God, Moses 4:14

to partake of death, Moses 4:25

coat of skins made for Adam, Moses 4:27

is sent forth from Garden of Eden, Moses 4:29, 31

begins to till earth, Moses 5:1

to have dominion over beasts of field, Moses 5:1

to eat bread by sweat of brow, Moses 5:1

begets sons and daughters, Moses 5:2 (Moses 6:11)

children of Adam beget sons and daughters, Moses 5:3

shut out from presence of the Lord, Moses 5:4

commanded to worship the Lord and offer firstlings, Moses 5:5

is asked by angel why he offers sacrifice, Moses 5:6

is commanded to repent and to call upon God in name of the Son, Moses 5:8

the Holy Ghost falls upon Adam, Moses 5:9

begins to prophesy, Moses 5:10

eyes of Adam opened because of transgression, Moses 5:10

blesses name of God, Moses 5:12

makes all things known to sons and daughters, Moses 5:12

mourns because of Cain, Moses 5:27

hearkens to voice of God, Moses 6:1

calls upon sons to repent, Moses 6:1

glorifies name of God, Moses 6:2

language of Adam is pure and undefiled, Moses 6:6

lives 930 years, Moses 6:12

Adam, son of God, conversed with God, Moses 6:22

posterity of Adam are preachers of righteousness, Moses 6:23

death comes through Fall of Adam, Moses 6:48

is forgiven transgression in Garden of Eden, Moses 6:53

is caught away by the Spirit and baptized, Moses 6:64–65

children of Adam are conceived in sin, Moses 6:55

is born of the Spirit, Moses 6:65

becomes quickened in the inner man, Moses 6:65

is baptized with fire and the Holy Ghost, Moses 6:66

is after the order of God, Moses 6:67

priesthood comes down to Abraham from Adam, Abr. 1:3

is formed from dust of ground, Abr. 5:7

is placed in Garden of Eden, Abr. 5:11

men will be punished for own sins, not for transgression of Adam, A of F 1:2

Adam-ondi-Ahman

See also Adam; Eden, Garden of

the Lord established foundations of Adam-ondi-ahman, D&C 78:15

Adam called posterity together at Adam-ondi-ahman, D&C 107:53–57

Adam shall visit his people at Adam-ondi-ahman, D&C 116

Add

See also Increase

who can add one cubit to his stature, 3 Ne. 13:27

all things shall be added unto you, 3 Ne. 13:33

study the Lord’s word, and all things shall be added thereto, D&C 11:22–23 (D&C 106:3)

neither add to nor diminish from revelation of John, D&C 20:35

things of this earth to be added to faithful, D&C 78:19

they who keep first estate shall be added upon, Abr. 3:26

they who keep second estate shall have glory added upon heads forever, Abr. 3:26

Adhere

See also Keep

adhere to word of God, Alma 60:34

Administration, Administer

See also Administration to the Sick; Impart; Minister [verb]

seek riches to administer relief to sick and afflicted, Jacob 2:19

administer of your substance to those in need, Mosiah 4:16

to retain remission of sins, administer relief to needy, Mosiah 4:26

lawyers hired to administer law at trials, Alma 10:14

Alma² administers to Amulek in his tribulations, Alma 15:18

Ammonites administer unto Zoramites² according to their wants, Alma 35:9

covenant of secret combinations administered by devil, 3 Ne. 6:28

wicked churches administer that which was sacred unto unworthy, 4 Ne. 1:27

robbers administered oaths after manner of ancients, Ether 10:33

elders and priests administered flesh and blood of Christ unto Church, Moro. 4:1

manner of administering sacrament wine, Moro. 5

duty of priesthood bearers to administer sacrament, D&C 20:40, 46, 58

manner of administering sacrament, D&C 20:75–79

spiritual gift of knowing differences of administration, D&C 46:15

the telestial receive of Christ’s fulness through administering of angels, D&C 76:88

Melchizedek Priesthood administers gospel, D&C 84:19

Melchizedek Priesthood has authority to administer spiritual things, D&C 107:8, 12

Aaronic Priesthood administers outward ordinances, D&C 107:20

Administration to the Sick

See also Hands, Laying on of; Heal; Ordinance; Sick; TG Administrations to the Sick

elders not to heal sick unless they request it, D&C 24:14

two or more elders to lay hands upon sick, D&C 42:44, 48 (D&C 66:9)

Admonish, Admonition

See also Rebuke; Warn

Jacob² sorrows that he is commanded to admonish people according to crimes, Jacob 2:9

father of Enos² taught him in nurture and admonition of the Lord, Enos 1:1

people of Mosiah¹ were admonished continually by word of God, Omni 1:13

Church members who committed sin were admonished by Church, Mosiah 26:6, 39

Gideon admonishes Nehor with word of God, Alma 1:7

Adorn

See also Pride; Vanity

Nephites adorn churches with precious things, 4 Ne. 1:41 (Morm. 8:37)

why do ye adorn yourselves with that which hath no life, Morm. 8:39

Adultery, Adulterer

See also Chastity; Fornication; Lust; Whore; TG Adulterer; Sexual Immorality; BD Adultery

thou shalt not commit adultery, Mosiah 13:22

priests preach against adultery, Alma 16:18

Lamanite king teaches people not to commit adultery, Alma 23:3

those who commit adultery are punished, Alma 30:10

adultery is most abominable above all sins save murder and denying the Holy Ghost, Alma 39:3–5

slaughter of Nephites caused by committing adultery, Hel. 4:11–12

Nephites rule that they might more easily commit adultery, Hel. 7:5

whoso lusts after woman has already committed adultery in heart, 3 Ne. 12:28 (Matt. 5:28)

whoso puts away his wife causes her to commit adultery, 3 Ne. 12:32 (Matt. 5:32)

cleave unto thy wife and none else, D&C 42:22

he who lusts after woman denies faith, shall not have the Spirit, D&C 42:23 (D&C 63:16)

thou shalt not commit adultery, D&C 42:24 (D&C 59:6; D&C 66:10)

those who commit adultery and repent not shall be cast out, D&C 42:24 (D&C 59:6)

repentant adulterer to be forgiven, D&C 42:25–26

those who leave companions for sake of adultery shall be cast out, D&C 42:74–75

those who commit adultery are to be tried by elders, D&C 42:80

deal with adulterers according to law of God, D&C 42:80–83

some adulterers among members, D&C 63:14

works of adulterers to follow them in eyes of people, D&C 63:15

adulterers to inherit telestial glory, D&C 76:103

instructions concerning those who have entered covenant of eternal marriage, D&C 132:41–45

Advantage

See also Gain

wicked to say, Take advantage of one because of words, 2 Ne. 28:8

fools shall take no advantage of your weakness, Ether 12:26

advantage in hereafter gained through diligence here, D&C 130:19

Adversary

See also Devil

fiery darts of adversary cannot overpower those who hearken to God’s word, 1 Ne. 15:24

Zeezrom’s plan is plan of adversary, Alma 12:5

agree with thine adversary quickly, 3 Ne. 12:25 (Matt. 5:25)

the Lord supports against fiery darts of adversary, D&C 3:8

hypocrites have given adversary power, D&C 50:7

adversary spreads his dominions, D&C 82:5

Adversity

See also Affliction; Experience; Infirmity; Opposition; Oppression; Patience; Persecution; Sorrow; Suffering; Tear [verb]; Tempt; Trial; Tribulation; Wind

adversity shall be but small moment, D&C 121:7

adversity gives experience, D&C 122:7

Advocate

See Jesus Christ—Advocate

Affection

See also Love

let affections of heart be placed upon the Lord forever, Alma 37:36

Affixed

See Punishment

Afflicted

See also Affliction

the Lord will have mercy upon his afflicted, 1 Ne. 21:13

administer relief to afflicted, Jacob 2:19

we did esteem him smitten of God, and afflicted, Mosiah 14:4, 7 (Isa. 53:4)

Nephites impart substance to afflicted, Alma 1:27

if ye turn away afflicted, your prayer is vain, Alma 34:28

Nephites brought their afflicted for the Savior’s blessing, 3 Ne. 17:9

why do ye suffer afflicted to pass by you without notice, Morm. 8:39

Affliction

See also Adversity; Afflicted; Chasten; Needy; Oppression; Pain; Persecution; Suffering; Trial; Tribulation

Nephi¹ is overcome because of afflictions, 1 Ne. 15:5

God shall consecrate thine afflictions for thy gain, 2 Ne. 2:2

why should my strength slacken because of mine afflictions, 2 Ne. 4:26

God will console you in your afflictions, Jacob 3:1

the Lord visits his people in their afflictions, Mosiah 24:13–14

pride cause of great affliction to Church, Alma 1:23 (Alma 4:6–7)

the Son of God to go forth suffering afflictions, Alma 7:11

be patient in afflictions, Alma 17:11 (Alma 26:27; Alma 31:31; Alma 34:41)

afflictions of poor Zoramites² humble them, Alma 32:6

the Lord hears Alma² because of his afflictions, Alma 33:11

those who try to take away judgment-seat are cause of sore affliction, Alma 61:4

many are softened because of their afflictions, Alma 62:41

proud cause humble to wade through much affliction, Hel. 3:34 (3 Ne. 6:13)

except the Lord chastens his people with afflictions, they will not remember him, Hel. 12:3

the Lord lifts men out of afflictions, D&C 24:1

be patient in afflictions, D&C 24:8 (D&C 31:9; D&C 66:9)

affliction is caused by failure to teach children, D&C 93:42

the Lord will visit Zion with sore affliction, D&C 97:26

afflictions to work for your good, D&C 98:3 (D&C 122:7)

affliction consequence of transgression, D&C 101:2

break off, O Lord, this yoke of affliction, D&C 109:47

afflictions to be but small moment, D&C 121:7

afflictions give experience, D&C 122:7

the Lord was afflicted in all afflictions of redeemed, D&C 133:53

Afraid

See also Fear

all nations to be afraid because of terror of the Lord, D&C 45:75

be not afraid of enemies, D&C 98:14

Adam hears God’s voice and is afraid, Moses 4:16

Joseph Smith is afraid when he first sees angel, JS—H 1:32

Against

they who are not for God are against him, 2 Ne. 10:16

Age

See also Accountability, Age of; Old

men placed in army ranks according to age, Mosiah 10:9

faithful who live when the Lord comes shall die at age of man, D&C 63:50

children have claim upon parents for maintenance until they are of age, D&C 83:4

infant’s life shall be as age of tree, D&C 101:30

Agency, Agent

See also Accountability, Age of; Accountable; Act; Agent, Financial; Choose; Control; Evil; Fall of Man; Freedom; Fruit, Forbidden; Knowledge; Law; Liberty; Obedience; Opposition; Tempt; Transgression; Will; TG Agency

opposition in all things, 2 Ne. 2:11

man could not act for himself save he was enticed by good and evil, 2 Ne. 2:16

men are free to choose, 2 Ne. 2:27

ye are free to act for yourselves, 2 Ne. 10:23

those who choose works of darkness must go down to hell, 2 Ne. 26:10

God preserves men that they may do according to their own will, Mosiah 2:21

under Christ’s head, men are made free, Mosiah 5:8

having transgressed temporal commandments, men placed themselves in state to act according to their own wills, Alma 12:31

man left to choose good or evil, Alma 13:3

choose ye this day, Alma 30:8

redeemed are their own judges, whether to do good or evil, Alma 41:7

ye are free, ye are permitted to act for yourselves, Hel. 14:30

it is given unto you to judge, that ye may know good from evil, Moro. 7:15

the Lord gives unto man to be agent unto himself, D&C 29:35

third part of hosts of heaven were lost because of their agency, D&C 29:36

devil must tempt men or they could not be agents, D&C 29:39

let every man choose for himself, D&C 37:4

men should do many things of free will, D&C 58:27

men have power to be agents unto themselves, D&C 58:28

as ye are agents, ye are on the Lord’s errand, D&C 64:29

abide in liberty wherewith ye are made free, D&C 88:86

here is agency of man, D&C 93:31

the Lord makes men free, D&C 98:8

men to act according to moral agency given by the Lord, D&C 101:78

governments to secure free exercise of conscience, D&C 134:2

Satan sought to destroy agency of man, Moses 4:3

because men know good from evil, they are agents unto themselves, Moses 6:56

agency given in Garden of Eden, Moses 7:32

Agent, Financial

See also Treasury

financial agent to be appointed for Church, D&C 51:8 (D&C 57:6; D&C 58:49)

bishop or agent to pay money, D&C 51:12

bishop to search for agent for secular business, storehouse, D&C 84:113 (D&C 90:22–23)

Agosh—Jaredite area

Lib² pursues Coriantumr² to plains of Agosh, Ether 14:15–16

Agree

See also Unite

agree with thine adversary quickly, 3 Ne. 12:25

be agreed as to what ye ask, D&C 27:18

knowledge was given because it was asked by those who were agreed, D&C 29:33

assemble yourselves to agree upon my word, D&C 41:2

each member of quorum must be agreed to its decision, D&C 107:27

Agrippa

See also BD Agrippa

Joseph Smith feels like Paul before Agrippa, JS—H 1:24

Aha—Nephite military officer [c. 80 B.C.]

son of Zoram², frees captive Nephites, Alma 16:5–6

Ahah—Jaredite king, son of Seth²

father of Ethem, Ether 1:9

commits iniquity while king, Ether 11:10

Ahman

Christ, the Son Ahman, D&C 78:20 (D&C 95:17)

Aiath [possibly Ai]

See also BD Ai and Hai

Assyrians have come to Aiath, 2 Ne. 20:28 (Isa. 10:28)

Akish—Jaredite king, son of Kimnor

daughter of Jared³ conspires to marry Akish, Ether 8:10

Akish agrees to kill king, Ether 8:11–13

initiates secret combination, Ether 8:14–18

overthrows kingdom of Omer, Ether 9:1

marries daughter of Jared³, Ether 9:4

causes death of Jared³ and obtains kingdom, Ether 9:5

reigns, kills own son, Ether 9:6–7

has war with other sons, kingdom destroyed, Ether 9:12

Akish, Wilderness of

scene of battles of Coriantumr², Ether 14:3–4, 14

Albany, New York

people of Albany to be warned, D&C 84:114

Alcohol

See Word of Wisdom

Alike

See also Equal; Respect; Same

all are alike unto God, 2 Ne. 26:33

every man may enjoy his rights and privileges alike, Mosiah 29:32

all children are alike unto me, Moro. 8:17

Alive

See also Living; Quicken

we are made alive in Christ, 2 Ne. 25:25

roots of wild olive tree are alive, Jacob 5:34

little children are alive in Christ, Moro. 8:12, 19, 22

Saints who are alive shall be quickened, caught up to meet Christ, D&C 88:96

that which makes alive all things is given to abide in you, Moses 6:61

Allot

See also Give

the Lord allots unto men according to their wills, Alma 29:3–4

Allowance

See also Abhor

the Lord cannot look upon sin with least degree of allowance, Alma 45:16

the Lord cannot look upon sin with least degree of allowance, D&C 1:31

Alma¹—Nephite prophet, founder of the Church in Zarahemla [c. 173–91 B.C.]

priest of Noah³, descendant of Nephi¹, Mosiah 17:1–2

believes Abinadi, Mosiah 17:2 (Mosiah 24:9)

cast out by king, flees, hides, writes words of Abinadi, Mosiah 17:3–4

repents, teaches words of Abinadi, Mosiah 18:1

hides by waters of Mormon, Mosiah 18:5

people gather to hear Alma, Mosiah 18:7–11

baptizes Helam, Mosiah 18:12–14

baptizes 204 souls, Mosiah 18:15–16

organizes Church, Mosiah 18:17 (Mosiah 21:30)

has authority from God, ordains priests, Mosiah 18:18

instructs priests, Mosiah 18:19–26

commands people to share substance, Mosiah 18:27–29

is warned of approaching army, departs into wilderness, Mosiah 18:34 (Mosiah 23:1)

departure of Alma is mourned, Mosiah 21:30

people want to become like Alma, Mosiah 21:34

account of Alma begins, Mosiah 23:1

declines to be king, Mosiah 23:6–7

teaches people, Mosiah 23:8–25

high priest, founder of Church, Mosiah 23:16

consecrates priests and teachers, Mosiah 23:17

flees with brethren to city of Helam, Mosiah 23:26

surrenders to Lamanites, Mosiah 23:27–29

discovered by Amulon, Mosiah 23:35

is deceived by Lamanites, Mosiah 23:36–37

is oppressed by Amulon, Mosiah 24:8

pours out heart to the Lord, Mosiah 24:12–15

Alma and people are delivered through faith, Mosiah 24:16–20

is warned to flee in haste, Mosiah 24:23

arrives in Zarahemla, meets Mosiah², Mosiah 24:25

account of Alma is read to people, Mosiah 25:6

preaches repentance, Mosiah 25:14–16

baptizes Limhi and people, Mosiah 25:17–18

establishes churches, Mosiah 25:19–24

dissenters brought before Alma, Mosiah 26:7

is given authority over Church, Mosiah 26:8

is promised eternal life, Mosiah 26:20

is instructed concerning wrongdoers and unbelievers, Mosiah 26:21–33

judges, regulates Church, walks in diligence, teaches, suffers afflictions, Mosiah 26:34–39

people complain to Alma, Mosiah 27:1

son of Alma an unbeliever, Mosiah 27:8

prays for son, Mosiah 27:14

ordains son high priest, Mosiah 29:42 (Alma 4:4; Alma 5:3)

dies, Mosiah 29:45

son lauds Alma’s beliefs, Alma 5:11

Alma²—son of Alma¹, first chief judge, high priest [c. 100–73 B.C.]

seeks to destroy Church, Mosiah 27:8–10

with sons of Mosiah² sees angel, Mosiah 27:11 (Alma 36:6–10)

becomes helpless and dumb, Mosiah 27:19

father rejoices over him, Mosiah 27:20

is revived, Mosiah 27:23

relates experience, Mosiah 27:24–31 (Alma 36:5–24)

teaches people, Mosiah 27:32

receives records and interpreters, Mosiah 28:20

is appointed chief judge and high priest, Mosiah 29:42 (Alma 4:4; Alma 5:3)

sentences Nehor, Alma 1:11–15

leads Nephite army, Alma 2:16

asks the Lord for mercy to save people, Alma 2:30

slays Amlici, Alma 2:31

contends with Lamanites and Amlicites, Alma 2:32–38

baptizes in river Sidon, Alma 4:4

consecrates teachers, priests, elders, Alma 4:7 (Alma 6:1; Alma 15:13)

sees great wickedness in Church, Alma 4:11–13

resigns judgment-seat to Nephihah, Alma 4:16–17

retains office of high priest, Alma 4:18

preaches in Zarahemla, Alma 5:1–2

preaches about his mighty change in heart, Alma 5:3–61

speaks by way of commandment, Alma 5:62

preaches in valley of Gideon, Alma 6:7–8

preaches about coming of the Redeemer, Alma 7

leaves Gideon for Zarahemla, Alma 8:1

teaches and baptizes in Melek, Alma 8:3–5

preaches at Ammonihah, Alma 8:6–8

wrestles with God in mighty prayer, Alma 8:10

is reviled and cast out of Ammonihah, Alma 8:11–13

is visited by angel, Alma 8:14

returns to Ammonihah, Alma 8:16–18

meets Amulek, Alma 8:19–21

tarries many days, Alma 8:27

with Amulek, goes forth with power, Alma 8:30–32

people of Ammonihah contend with Alma, Alma 9:1–7

boldly testifies, Alma 9:8–30

with Amulek, is accused by Zeezrom, Alma 10:31

speaks to Zeezrom, Alma 12:1–18

is questioned by Antionah, Alma 12:20

teaches of tree of life, Fall, probationary state, commandments, plan of redemption, Alma 12:21–37

teaches of holy priesthood, responsibilities, foreknowledge, Melchizedek, Alma 13:1–20

calls people to repent, Alma 13:21, 27–30

teaches joyful news of salvation, Alma 13:22–26

with Amulek, bound, taken before judge, Alma 14:2–4

sees converts burned, Alma 14:9–10

is constrained by the Spirit, Alma 14:11

cannot be burned till work is finished, Alma 14:13

imprisoned, mistreated, Alma 14:17–24

freed from prison, Alma 14:26–28 (Ether 12:13)

goes to Sidom with Amulek, Alma 15:1

heals and baptizes Zeezrom, Alma 15:10–12

establishes a church in Sidom, Alma 15:13

takes Amulek to Zarahemla, Alma 15:18

sons of Zoram² ask for Alma’s counsel in battles, Alma 16:5

preaches repentance with Amulek, Alma 16:13

meets sons of Mosiah² journeying to Gideon, Alma 17:1–2 (Alma 27:16, 19)

takes brethren back to Zarahemla, Alma 27:20

returns to wilderness with Ammon², Alma 27:25

desires to be angel, Alma 29:1–3

teaches that the Lord grants in wisdom to all nations, Alma 29:8

confronts Korihor, Alma 30:29–30

labors in ministry not for pay, Alma 30:33

strikes Korihor dumb, Alma 30:49–50

sorrowful because of Zoramites², Alma 31:1–2

takes several brethren to preach to Zoramites², Alma 31:6–7

grieves over use of Rameumptom, prays for people, Alma 31:12–38

preaches on hill Onidah, Alma 32:4

preaches to poor, Alma 32:12

teaches about faith, Alma 32:13–43

urges reading of scripture, Alma 33:2–15

encourages faith in the Son, Alma 33:17–23

goes to Jershon with brethren, Alma 35:1

returns to Zarahemla, Alma 35:14

grieves over people’s iniquity, Alma 35:15

gives charge to Helaman², Alma 36

gives Helaman² records, Alma 37:1–18 (Alma 50:38)

speaks of 24 plates, Alma 37:21

further instructs Helaman², Alma 37:24–47

gives commandments and instructions to his son Shiblon, Alma 38

gives commandments to his son Corianton, Alma 39:1

teaches about unpardonable sin, Alma 39:5–6

describes state of soul between death and Resurrection, Alma 40:11–15

teaches about restoration of body and soul, Alma 40:16–41:15

teaches of Fall, probationary state, temporal death, spiritual death, plan of mercy, plan of happiness, law, punishment, justice, and salvation, Alma 42

sends Corianton to preach, Alma 42:31

goes forth to preach, Alma 43:1

receives word of the Lord for Moroni¹, Alma 43:24

instructs Helaman², Alma 45:2

prophesies about wickedness and destruction of people, Alma 45:9–16

blesses land and Church, Alma 45:16–17

departs, not heard of again, Alma 45:18

taken up by the Spirit or buried by the Lord, as Moses, Alma 45:19

people remember Alma’s prophecies, Hel. 4:21

Alma’s teachings cited by Aminadab, Hel. 5:41

Alma, Valley of—a day’s travel from city of Helam

named after Alma¹, Mosiah 24:20

people poured out thanks in Alma, Mosiah 24:21

Almighty

See God, Power of

Alms

See also Charity; Impart; Needy; Poor; Relief; TG Almsgiving; BD Almsgiving

ye should do alms unto poor, 3 Ne. 13:1

alms should be in secret, 3 Ne. 13:2–4

alms of prayers have come up to the Lord, D&C 88:2

alms have come up as memorial before the Lord, D&C 112:1

Alone

not meet for Lehi¹ to take family into wilderness alone, 1 Ne. 7:1

Nephites are not witnesses alone, Jacob 4:13

salvation comes not by law alone, Mosiah 13:28

Alpha, Alphus

See also TG Omega; BD Alpha; Omega

Christ is Alpha and Omega, 3 Ne. 9:18

Christ is Alpha and Omega, D&C 19:1 (D&C 35:1; D&C 38:1; D&C 45:7; D&C 54:1; D&C 61:1; D&C 63:60; D&C 68:35; D&C 75:1; D&C 81:7; D&C 84:120; D&C 112:34; D&C 132:66)

Christ, the Son Ahman, or in other words, Alphus, or Omegus, D&C 95:17

Altar

See also Idolatry; Offering; Sacrifice; Worship; BD Altar

Lehi¹ builds altar of stones, 1 Ne. 2:7

people gather in sanctuaries to worship God before altar, Alma 15:17

sons of Mosiah² bring many before altar of God, Alma 17:4

John the Revelator saw innocent blood of martyrs under altar, D&C 135:7 (Rev. 6:9)

description of altar of idolatrous priests, Abr. 1:13

altar built by Abraham, Abr. 2:17, 20

Alter

See also Change

some desire that law be altered to overthrow free government, Alma 51:2–5

Nephites had altered laws of Mosiah², Hel. 4:22

Nephites’ written language altered according to speech, Morm. 9:32–33

lost manuscript to be altered by wicked men, D&C 10:10–11, 29

Amaleki¹—Nephite record keeper [c. 130 B.C.]

son of Abinadom, Omni 1:12

records doings of Mosiah¹, Omni 1:12–22

records beginning of Benjamin’s reign, Omni 1:23–24

will deliver records to Benjamin, Omni 1:25

calls brethren to come unto Christ, Omni 1:26

records expedition that returns to land of Nephi, Omni 1:27–30

delivered plates to Benjamin, W of M 1:10

Amaleki²—part of expedition that seeks Zeniff’s group [c. 121 B.C.]

See also Ammon¹

accompanies Ammon¹ in returning to land of Nephi, Mosiah 7:6

Amalekites—group of Nephite apostates

help build city of Jerusalem, Alma 21:2

more hardened than Lamanites, Alma 21:3

after order of Nehors, Alma 21:4

contend with Aaron³, Alma 21:5

say there is a God, Alma 22:7

only one Amalekite is converted, Alma 23:14

stir up Lamanites against Anti-Nephi-Lehies, Alma 24:1

are appointed captains because of murderous dispositions, Alma 43:6

dissenters from Nephites, Alma 43:13

better armed than Lamanites, Alma 43:20

inspire Lamanites to fight, Alma 43:44

Amalickiah—Nephite traitor [c. 70 B.C.]

leader of revolt against Helaman², Alma 46:3

desires to be king, Alma 46:4

leads people from Church by flattery, Alma 46:4–10

angers Moroni¹, Alma 46:11

flees with followers, Alma 46:28–33

stirs up Lamanites in land of Nephi, Alma 47:1

heads Lamanite army, Alma 47:3

seeks overthrow of Lamanite king, Alma 47:4

sends messages to Lehonti, Alma 47:10–12

conspires with Lehonti, Alma 47:13

poisons Lehonti, becomes Lamanite commander, Alma 47:17–19

has king slain, Alma 47:21–24

takes king’s wife and kingdom, Alma 47:35

stirs up Lamanites against Nephites, Alma 48:1

appoints Zoramites² as captains, Alma 48:5

obtains power by fraud, Alma 48:7

does not himself come to battle, Alma 49:10–11

enraged over defeat of his army, Alma 49:27

heads army in person, Alma 51:12

takes city of Moroni, Alma 51:23

takes other cities, Alma 51:26

meets Teancum, Alma 51:29

slain by Teancum, Alma 51:34

brother of Amalickiah is made king, Alma 52:3

Amalickiahites—followers of Amalickiah

are dissenters, Alma 46:28

refuse covenant, put to death, Alma 46:35

astonished by Nephite preparation, Alma 49:9

Amaron—son of Omni, Nephite record keeper

receives plates, Omni 1:3

delivers plates to Chemish, Omni 1:8

Ambition

See also Aspire

vain ambition grieves the Spirit, D&C 121:37

Amen

See also BD Amen

say Amen in token of prayer of salutation in house of God, D&C 88:135

amen to priesthood of man who exercises compulsion, D&C 121:37

America, American

prophets blessed land in prayers, D&C 10:49–50

America to be free, D&C 10:51

Zion to be built upon American continent, A of F 1:10

Amgid—Jaredite king

overthrown by Com², Ether 10:32

Amherst, Ohio

revelation received at Amherst, D&C 75

Aminadab—Nephite dissenter living among Lamanites [c. 30 B.C.]

sees faces of Nephi² and Lehi⁴ shining in prison, Hel. 5:35–37

tells Lamanites to repent, Hel. 5:39–41

Aminadi—descendant of Nephi¹, ancestor of Amulek

interprets writings on temple wall, Alma 10:2–3

Amiss

God will give me, if I ask not amiss, 2 Ne. 4:35

Amlici—Nephite dissenter [c. 87 B.C.]

See also Amlicites

incites people to contention and attempts to become king by cunning ways, Alma 2:1

would deny privileges of Church, Alma 2:4

voice of people comes against Amlici, Alma 2:7

is consecrated king by dissenters, Alma 2:9

Amlici’s followers are called Amlicites, Alma 2:11

slain by Alma², Alma 2:31

Amlicites—Nephite faction desiring king

followers of Amlici, Alma 2:11

Nephites prepare to meet Amlicites, Alma 2:12–13

join Lamanites, Alma 2:24

are defeated, Alma 2:35

slain are thrown in waters of Sidon, Alma 3:3

mark foreheads like Lamanites, Alma 3:4, 13

are in open rebellion against God and are cursed, Alma 3:18

Ammah—missionary companion of Aaron³

imprisoned at Middoni, Alma 20:2

preaches at Ani-Anti and Middoni, Alma 21:11–17

Ammaron—Nephite record keeper [c. A.D. 306]

brother of Amos², keeps records, 4 Ne. 1:47

hides all records, 4 Ne. 1:48

tells Mormon² how and when to hide plates, Morm. 1:2–4

deposits records near city of Jashon, Morm. 2:17

Ammon¹—leader of expedition to land of Nephi [c. 121 B.C.]

strong and mighty man, descendant of Zarahemla, Mosiah 7:3

leads brethren to land of Nephi, Mosiah 7:6

is imprisoned by King Limhi, Mosiah 7:7

is brought before king, Mosiah 7:8

is honored, Mosiah 7:16

addresses people, Mosiah 8:2

reads record of Limhi, Mosiah 8:6

is told of ancient relics and 24 gold plates, Mosiah 8:8–11

tells of Mosiah², seer who can translate, Mosiah 8:13–17

is suspected of being priest of Noah³, Mosiah 21:23

declines to baptize king, Mosiah 21:33

leads Limhi and people to freedom, Mosiah 22:11

Ammon²—son of Mosiah², missionary to Lamanites [c. 100 B.C.]

See also Ammon², People of; Mosiah², Sons of

unbeliever, Mosiah 27:8

seeks to destroy Church, Mosiah 27:10

angel appears to Ammon, Mosiah 27:11

begins preaching word of God, Mosiah 27:32

with brethren, travels throughout Zarahemla, Mosiah 27:34–35

desires mission to Lamanites, Mosiah 28:1–8

refuses to be king, Mosiah 28:10 (Mosiah 29:3)

with brethren, meets Alma², Alma 17:1–4

departs for land of Nephi, Alma 17:6–8

separates from brethren, Alma 17:13

chief among missionaries, Alma 17:18

taken bound to Lamoni, Alma 17:20–21

becomes servant, Alma 17:25

saves king’s flocks, Alma 17:26–39

Lamoni believes Ammon is the Great Spirit, Alma 18:2–4

prepares chariots, Alma 18:10

discerns king’s thoughts, Alma 18:16

teaches king, recites history, Alma 18:22–32

is called before queen, Alma 19:2

thanks God, overpowered with joy, Alma 19:14

cannot be slain, according to the Lord’s promises, Alma 19:22–23

revives, ministers to people, Alma 19:33

organizes a church, Alma 20:1

is commanded to go to Middoni, Alma 20:2

meets Lamoni’s father, Alma 20:8

is threatened, but saves Lamoni, Alma 20:14–18

overpowers king, Alma 20:20–21

frees brethren from prison, Alma 20:22–28

returns with Lamoni to land of Ishmael, Alma 21:18

teaches Lamoni’s people, Alma 21:23

proclamation for Ammon’s protection, Alma 23:1

Ammon’s converts never fall away, Alma 23:6

with brethren, holds council with Lamoni and his brother, Alma 24:5

reviews success, Alma 26:1–34

is rebuked by Aaron³, Alma 26:10

praises God, Alma 26:35

proposes migration to Zarahemla, Alma 27:5

leads his people toward Zarahemla, Alma 27:10–15

with brethren, meets Alma², Alma 27:16 (Alma 17:1–4)

is swallowed up in joy, Alma 27:17

returns with Alma², Alma 27:25

is high priest over Ammonites, Alma 30:20

banishes Korihor, Alma 30:21

goes with Alma² on mission to Zoramites², Alma 31:6

Alma² prays for his success, Alma 31:32

is provided for through faith, Alma 31:37–38

returns to Jershon, Alma 35:1

returns to Zarahemla, Alma 35:14

needs plates for missionary work, Alma 37:9

man of God, Alma 48:18

Ammon’s faith wrought miracle among Lamanites, Ether 12:15

Ammon, Children of—people in Palestine descended from Lot

See also BD Ammon

to obey gathered Israel, 2 Ne. 21:14 (Isa. 11:14)

Ammon², People of—converted Lamanites; also known as Anti-Nephi-Lehies or Ammonites

See also Helaman², Sons of

thousands of Lamanites converted by sons of Mosiah², Alma 21:23 (Alma 23:4–5)

after conversion, never fall away, Alma 23:6

take name of Anti-Nephi-Lehies, Alma 23:16–17 (Alma 24:1)

friendly to Nephites, curse no longer follows them, Alma 23:18

unconverted Lamanites take up arms against them, Alma 24:1–2

will not take up arms, Alma 24:6

refuse to shed blood, bury weapons, Alma 24:12–19

do not resist Lamanite attack, and 1,005 are slain, Alma 24:20–22

over 1,000 Lamanites converted through example, Alma 24:24–27

slain mainly by Amalekites and Amulonites, Alma 24:28

joined by many Lamanites, Alma 25:13

observe law of Moses, Alma 25:15 (Alma 30:3)

look forward to Christ, Alma 25:16

Amalekites stir up Lamanites again to slay them, Alma 27:2

offer to become slaves to Nephites, Alma 27:8

depart into wilderness near Zarahemla, Alma 27:14

are given land of Jershon by Nephites, Alma 27:21–25

protected by Nephites, Alma 27:23 (Alma 28:1; Alma 43:12)

called people of Ammon, Alma 27:26

numbered with Church, distinguished for zeal, Alma 27:27

Zoramites² angry with them, Alma 35:8

accept converted Zoramites², Alma 35:9

Zoramites² prepare for war with them, Alma 35:11

remove to Melek, Alma 35:13

hated by Lamanites, Alma 43:11

will not break covenant, Alma 43:11

give great substance to Nephites, Alma 43:13

joined by Lehonti’s servants, Alma 47:29

willing to break oath, dissuaded by Helaman², Alma 53:10–14

their sons prepare for war, choose Helaman² as their leader, Alma 53:16–19

sons of Ammon defeat Lamanites, Alma 56:54

sons of Ammon miraculously saved from death, Alma 56:55–56

joined by 4,000 Lamanites who enter covenant, Alma 62:16–17

many go to land northward, Hel. 3:12

Ammonihah, City of—in West, near cities of Melek, Noah, and Aaron

Alma² preaches at Ammonihah, Alma 8:6–8 (Alma 9:1)

land of Ammonihah named after first possessor, Alma 8:7

Alma² cast out of Ammonihah, Alma 8:9–13

Alma² returns to Ammonihah, Alma 8:16–18

words of Alma² and Amulek to people at Ammonihah, Alma 9–14

destruction of people predicted, Alma 10:23

people at Ammonihah burn scriptures, slay believers, Alma 14:8

Alma² and Amulek are imprisoned, Alma 14:22

falling prison walls slay leaders, Alma 14:27

Alma² and Amulek are freed, Alma 14:28

people flee from prophets, Alma 14:29

Alma² and Amulek banished from Ammonihah, Alma 15:1

people remain hard-hearted, Alma 15:15

Lamanites destroy people of Ammonihah, Alma 16:2–3, 9 (Alma 25:2)

called Desolation of Nehors, Alma 16:11

rebuilt, Alma 49:3

Lamanites dare not attack Ammonihah, Alma 49:10–11

Ammonihah, Land of

See Ammonihah, City of

Ammonihahites

See Ammonihah, City of

Ammonites

See Ammon², People of

Ammoron—Nephite traitor, brother of Amalickiah, descendant of Zoram¹ [c. 66–61 B.C.]

appointed king of Lamanites, Alma 52:3

attacks Nephites, Alma 52:12

proposes prisoner exchange, Alma 54:1

receives epistle from Moroni¹, Alma 54:4–14

Ammoron’s reply, Alma 54:16–24

knows his cause is not just, Alma 55:1

Moroni¹ refuses prisoner exchange with Ammoron, Alma 55:2

abandons attack, Alma 56:18

offers to deliver city of Antiparah in exchange for prisoners, Alma 57:1

sends new provisions, Alma 57:17

strengthens Lamanites, Alma 59:7

is with combined Lamanite armies, Alma 62:33

is slain by Teancum, Alma 62:36

Amnigaddah—Jaredite king

son of Aaron², father of Coriantum², Ether 1:14–15

dwells in captivity, Ether 10:31

Amnihu—hill on east of river Sidon

where Amlicites fight Nephites, Alma 2:15

Amnor—Nephite money

See also Money, Nephite

amnor of silver, Alma 11:6

equal to two senums, Alma 11:11

Amnor—spy for Nephites [c. 87 B.C.]

sent to watch camp of Amlicites, Alma 2:22

Amoron—a Nephite [c. A.D. 400–421]

reports to Mormon², Moro. 9:7

Amos¹—Nephite record keeper [c. A.D. 110–94]

son of Nephi⁴, keeps records, 4 Ne. 1:19–20

gives records to his son, 4 Ne. 1:21

Amos²—Nephite record keeper [c. A.D. 194–306]

receives records from his father, Amos¹, 4 Ne. 1:21

gives records to Ammaron, 4 Ne. 1:47

Amoz—father of Isaiah¹ [c. eighth century B.C.]

Isaiah¹, son of Amoz, 2 Ne. 12:1 (2 Ne. 23:1; Isa. 2:1; Isa. 13:1)

Amulek—missionary companion of Alma² [c. 82–74 B.C.]

visited by angel, Alma 8:20 (Alma 10:7)

receives Alma², Alma 8:21

goes forth with power, Alma 8:31–32

preaches to people in Ammonihah, Alma 10:1–11

son of Giddonah¹, grandson of Ishmael², descendant of Aminadi, Nephi¹, Lehi¹, and Manasseh, Alma 10:2–3

man of reputation, friends, riches, Alma 10:4

had rebelled against God, Alma 10:5–6

obeys angel, Alma 10:8

family and kindred blessed by Alma², Alma 10:11

a second witness, Alma 10:12

perceives questioners’ thoughts, Alma 10:17

prophesies destruction of Ammonihahites, Alma 10:22

accused by Zeezrom, Alma 10:31

judges stir up people against Amulek, Alma 11:20

questioned by Zeezrom, Alma 11:21–38

testifies of the Redeemer, Alma 11:39–40

teaches of resurrection, judgment, and restoration, Alma 11:41–45

words silence Zeezrom, Alma 12:1

Alma² explains the words of Amulek, Alma 12:8–18

speaks of temporal death, Alma 12:24

people desire his destruction, Alma 14:2

wants to stop martyrdom of believers, Alma 14:10

imprisoned with Alma², Alma 14:17

refuses to answer judge, Alma 14:18

breaks bonds by faith, Alma 14:26

people flee, persecutors slain, Alma 14:26–27

with Alma², commanded to leave city, Alma 15:1

rejected by relatives and friends, Alma 15:16

goes with Alma² to Zarahemla, Alma 15:18

preaches repentance, Alma 16:13

among missionaries to Zoramites², Alma 31:6

Alma² prays for Amulek’s success, Alma 31:32

teaches poor, Alma 34:1

explains great and last sacrifice, meaning of law, mercy, justice, Alma 34:10–16

teaches about prayer, Alma 34:17

warns against procrastination, Alma 34:32

goes to Jershon, Alma 35:1

quoted on Redemption, Hel. 5:10

faith of Alma² and Amulek causes prison walls to tumble, Ether 12:13

Amulon—leader of priests of Noah³, tributary monarch under Laman³

See also Amulon, Children of; Amulon, Land of; Amulonites; Noah³, Priests of

leader of priests of Noah³, Mosiah 23:32

pleads with Lamanites for life, Mosiah 23:33

joins Lamanites, discovers land of Helam, Mosiah 23:35

made king, Mosiah 23:39

Amulon and brethren made teachers over people of Alma¹, Mosiah 24:1

exercises authority over Alma¹ and people, Mosiah 24:8

threatens believers with death, Mosiah 24:11

Amulon, Children of—children of priests of Noah³

See also Amulonites

children of Amulon and brethren want to be called Nephites, Mosiah 25:12

Amulon, Land of—settled by Amulon and priests, between Zarahemla and Nephi

priests of Noah³ are found in Amulon, Mosiah 23:31

Amulon and brethren appointed teachers in Amulon, Mosiah 24:1

Amulonites—descendants and followers of Amulon and priests of Noah³

See also Noah³, Priests of

are more wicked than Lamanites, Alma 21:3

after order of Nehors, Alma 21:4

none converted, Alma 23:14 (Alma 24:29)

stir up Lamanites, Alma 24:1

rebel against king, take up arms against Ammonites, Alma 24:2

slay believers, Alma 24:28 (Alma 25:7)

slain by Nephites, Alma 25:4

usurp leadership and persecute Lamanites, Alma 25:5

hunted, slain by Lamanites, Alma 25:8

Abinadi’s prophecy fulfilled, Alma 25:9

Anathoth—Levite city near old Jerusalem

O poor Anathoth, 2 Ne. 20:30 (Isa. 10:30)

Ancient

See also Old; Primitive

the Lord takes ancient away from Jerusalem, 2 Ne. 13:2 (Isa. 3:2)

ancient, he is head, 2 Ne. 19:15

Jews are the Lord’s ancient covenant people, 2 Ne. 29:4–5 (Morm. 8:15)

Mosiah² can translate all records of ancient date, Mosiah 8:13

oaths of ancients, Ether 9:5 (Ether 10:33)

Oliver Cowdery to receive knowledge of ancient records, D&C 8:1

the Lord gave law to all ancient prophets, D&C 98:32

Church in ancient days called priesthood after Melchizedek, D&C 107:4

Ancient of Days

See Adam

Angel

See also Angels, Ministering of; Angels of the Devil; Archangel; Messenger; Moroni²; Servant; TG Angels; BD Angels

numberless concourses of angels praising God, 1 Ne. 1:8 (Alma 36:22)

angel reproves Laman¹ and Lemuel, 1 Ne. 3:29 (1 Ne. 17:45)

angel of the Lord shows Nephi¹ vision interpreting father’s dream, 1 Ne. 11:14–14:30 (1 Ne. 15:29; 1 Ne. 19:8, 10)

angel reveals Christ’s name to Jacob², 2 Ne. 10:3

angels speak by power of the Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 32:3

angel speaks to Benjamin, Mosiah 3:2–4:1

angel of the Lord appears to Alma² and sons of Mosiah², Mosiah 27:11–18, 32 (Alma 17:2; Alma 36:5; Alma 38:7)

angel gives Alma² instructions, Alma 8:14–18 (Alma 9:19–30)

angel appears to Amulek, Alma 10:7 (Alma 11:31)

voice of the Lord declares repentance by mouth of angels unto all nations, Alma 13:22

heaven is place where God and angels dwell, Alma 18:30

many Lamanites see and converse with angels, Alma 19:34

an Amalekite asks why angels do not appear unto them, Alma 21:5

Anti-Nephi-Lehies treat Ammon² and brothers as angels, Alma 27:4

O that I were angel, Alma 29:1

God imparts his word by angels, Alma 32:23

as easy for the Lord to send angel at this time as to our children, Alma 39:19

angel teaches Alma² about existence between death and Resurrection, Alma 40:11

faces of Nephi² and Lehi⁴ shine as faces of angels, Hel. 5:36

angel taught Samuel the Lamanite, Hel. 13:7

angels appear unto wise men to declare glad tidings, Hel. 16:14

Nephi³ is visited by angels, 3 Ne. 7:15, 18

Nephites think Christ is angel descending, 3 Ne. 11:8

Three Nephites are as angels of God, 3 Ne. 28:30

angels sent to teach men of Christ’s coming, Moro. 7:22–25

it is by faith that angels appear and minister unto men, Moro. 7:37

description of angel, D&C 20:6

angels sent to declare repentance and redemption to Adam, D&C 29:42

angels wait to reap earth, D&C 38:12 (D&C 86:5)

ye shall declare word like unto angels of God, D&C 42:6

angel to sound trumps, D&C 45:45 (D&C 49:23; D&C 77:12; D&C 88:92–112)

angels know not time of the Lord’s coming, D&C 49:7

angels rejoice over elders’ testimonies, D&C 62:3 (D&C 88:2; D&C 90:34)

angels shall cast wicked into unquenchable fire, D&C 63:54

angels worship God at his throne, D&C 76:21

explanation of angel ascending from east, D&C 77:9 (Rev. 7:2)

John the Baptist ordained by angel, D&C 84:28

angels are given charge concerning elders, D&C 84:42 (D&C 109:22)

angels shall fly through midst of heaven, D&C 88:92 (D&C 133:17)

angels to be crowned with glory, D&C 88:107

destroying angel shall pass by those who obey Word of Wisdom, D&C 89:21

angels shall go before the Lord’s servants, D&C 103:19–20

duty owed to angels, D&C 123:7

voices of diverse angels heard, D&C 128:21

angels are resurrected personages, having bodies of flesh, D&C 129:1

test for recognizing angel, D&C 129:4–8

reckoning of angel’s time, D&C 130:4

only angels who belong to this earth minister to it, D&C 130:5

angels reside in presence of God, D&C 130:6–7

those who enter covenant of eternal marriage shall pass by appointed gods and angels, D&C 132:18–19

angels are subject to gods, D&C 132:20

Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob are gods, not angels, D&C 132:37

angel of the Lord’s presence saved redeemed, D&C 133:53

angel of the Lord asks Adam why he offers sacrifice, Moses 5:6

angels begin to declare gospel, Moses 5:58

angels seen by Enoch², Moses 7:25, 27

angel of God’s presence delivers Abraham, Abr. 1:15 (Abr. 2:13; Abr. 3:20)

angel reveals plates, JS—H 1:64

Angels, Ministering of

See also Angel; Minister [verb]; TG Angels, Ministering

angels ministered to Jacob², Jacob 7:5

Sherem confesses power of the Holy Ghost and ministering of angels, Jacob 7:17

Amaleki¹ exhorts all men to believe in ministering of angels, Omni 1:25

angels minister unto Nephi³ daily, 3 Ne. 7:18

angels minister to Nephite children, 3 Ne. 17:24

by ministering of angels, men begin to exercise faith in Christ, Moro. 7:25

angels have not ceased to minister unto men, Moro. 7:29

by faith angels appear and minister unto men, Moro. 7:37

to another is given gift of beholding angels and ministering spirits, Moro. 10:14

John the Beloved was to be made ministering angel, D&C 7:6

the Aaronic Priesthood holds keys of ministering of angels, D&C 13 (D&C 84:26; D&C 107:20)

angel ministers to Joseph Smith, D&C 20:6

gospel confirmed to others by ministering of angels, D&C 20:10 (D&C 27:16)

scriptures and revelations come through ministering of angels, D&C 20:35

the Lord calls upon nations by ministering of angels, D&C 43:25

natural man cannot abide ministering of angels, D&C 67:13

telestial receive Christ’s fulness through administering of angels, D&C 76:88

only angels who belong to this earth minister to it, D&C 130:5

celestial heirs not married in covenant are appointed ministering angels, D&C 132:16–17

Joseph Smith called upon by angels and ministering spirits, D&C 136:37

Angels of the Devil

See also Demon; Devil; Devils

angel of God fell from heaven, became devil, 2 Ne. 2:17 (2 Ne. 9:8)

without resurrection, men’s spirits must become angels to devil, 2 Ne. 9:8–9

Satan transformed himself into angel of light, 2 Ne. 9:9 (Alma 30:53)

filthy shall be devil and his angels, 2 Ne. 9:16

loose yourselves from pains of hell that ye become not angels to devil, Jacob 3:11

everlasting fire prepared for devil and his angels, Mosiah 26:27

people will say, We are surrounded by devil’s angels, Hel. 13:37

wicked will suffer with devil and his angels, D&C 29:28 (D&C 76:33)

third part of hosts of heaven become devil’s angels, D&C 29:36–37

angel who was in authority rebelled against the Only Begotten, D&C 76:25

devil appeared as angel of light, D&C 128:20

Anger, Angry

See also Fury; Indignation; Offend; Passion; Provoke; Rage; Wrath

devil stirs men up to contend with anger, 3 Ne. 11:29

Jaredites drunken with anger, Ether 15:22

Satan stirs Lamanites up continually to anger, Moro. 9:3

the Lord’s anger is kindled, D&C 1:13 (D&C 5:8; D&C 56:1; D&C 60:2; D&C 61:31; D&C 63:2, 32; D&C 82:6; D&C 84:24; D&C 97:24; D&C 101:90; D&C 133:51)

Satan stirs men’s anger against this work, D&C 10:24, 32 (D&C 63:27–28)

repent, lest I smite you by my anger, D&C 19:15

with whom the Lord is angry he is not well pleased, D&C 63:11

stars shall become angry, D&C 88:87

may the Lord’s anger be kindled against Saints’ enemies, D&C 121:5

the Lord’s anger is kindled, Moses 6:27 (Moses 7:34; Moses 8:15)

second was angry and kept not his first estate, Abr. 3:28

Angola—Nephite city

Nephites take possession of Angola, Morm. 2:4

Anguish

See also Misery; Pain; Remorse; Sorrow; Suffering; Torment

my soul is rent with anguish, 1 Ne. 17:47 (Morm. 6:16)

awareness of guilt fills breast with anguish, Mosiah 2:38

Christ’s anguish will cause blood to come from every pore, Mosiah 3:7

Nephites filled with anguish for welfare of Lamanites’ souls, Mosiah 25:11

sons of Mosiah² suffered much anguish of soul because of their iniquities, Mosiah 28:4

Alma² passed three days and nights in bitter anguish of soul, Alma 38:8

the Lord to answer anguish on those who hate him, D&C 124:52

Ani-Anti—Lamanite village in land of Nephi

Aaron³ finds Muloki and brethren preaching in Ani-anti, Alma 21:11

Animal

See also Ass; Bear [noun]; Beast; Bee; Calf; Cattle; Chickens; Cow; Creature; Creep; Cumoms; Cureloms; Dog; Dove; Dragon; Eagle; Elephant; Firstling; Fish; Flock; Food; Fowl; Game; Goat; Hen; Horse; Insect; Lamb; Meat; Ox; Serpent; Sheep; Swine; Viper; Vultures; BD Animals

beasts of every kind found during journey through wilderness, 1 Ne. 18:25

Nephites begin to raise animals of every kind, 2 Ne. 5:11

Bountiful² filled with wild animals of every kind, Alma 22:31

Jaredites raise many kinds of animals useful for food, Ether 9:18

land southward covered with animals of forest, Ether 10:19

animals are for use of man, D&C 89:12

barley for all useful animals, D&C 89:17

creation of animals, Moses 2:24–25 (Moses 3:19; Abr. 4:24–25)

Anointed, the

See also Anointing; BD Anointed One

let the Lord’s anointed be clothed with salvation, D&C 109:80

cursed are those who lift up heel against the Lord’s anointed, D&C 121:16

covenants and performances must be sealed through medium of the Lord’s anointed, D&C 132:7

Anointing, Anoint

See also Anointed, the; Consecrate; Ordinance; TG Anointing; BD Anoint

yoke shall be destroyed because of anointing, 2 Ne. 20:27 (Isa. 10:27)

Nephi¹ anointed a king, Jacob 1:9

when thou fastest, anoint, 3 Ne. 13:17 (Matt. 6:17)

descendant of Aaron¹ must be designated and anointed by Presidency to serve as bishop, D&C 68:20–21

anointing of ministers to be sealed from on high, D&C 109:35

your anointings are ordained by ordinance of the Lord’s holy house, D&C 124:39

anointing put upon Joseph Smith’s head, D&C 124:57

the Redeemer was anointed to bind up broken-hearted, D&C 138:42

the Lord tells Enoch² to anoint eyes with clay, Moses 6:35

Answer

See also Open; Prayer; Receive

Christ a sacrifice to answer ends of law, 2 Ne. 2:7

punishment affixed to answer ends of Atonement, 2 Ne. 2:10

every man expresses willingness to answer for own sins, Mosiah 29:38

the Son quick to answer prayers of his people, Alma 9:26

may the Lord grant that their prayers be answered according to their faith, Morm. 9:37

the Lord is slow to answer prayers of those slow to hearken, D&C 101:7

be humble, and the Lord will give answer to prayers, D&C 112:10

one answered like unto the Son of Man, Abr. 3:27

Anthon, Charles

certifies characters and translation from plates, JS—H 1:63–65 (2 Ne. 27:15–18)

Antichrist

See also Prophets, False; TG Antichrist; BD Antichrist

Sherem, Jacob 7:1–2

Nehor, Alma 1:2–15

Korihor, Alma 30:6–21

Anti-Nephi-Lehi—a brother of Lamoni, king over converted Lamanites

name given son of Lamanite king, receives kingdom, Alma 24:3

holds a council with Ammon² and Lamoni, Alma 24:5

Anti-Nephi-Lehies

See Ammon², People of

Antiomno—Lamanite king [early first century B.C.]

king in land of Middoni, friend of Lamoni, Alma 20:4

Antion—Nephite money

See also Money, Nephite

antion of gold equal to three shiblons, Alma 11:19

Antionah—a chief ruler in Ammonihah

questions Alma², Alma 12:20

Antionum—Nephite commander [c. A.D. 385]

and his 10,000 fall, Morm. 6:14

Antionum, Land of—east of the land of Zarahemla

Zoramites² gathered in Antionum, Alma 31:3

Lamanites arrive under Zerahemnah, Alma 43:5

Lamanites retire from Antionum, Alma 43:22

Antiparah—Nephite city

possessed by Lamanites, Alma 56:14

Helaman² decoys Lamanite forces in Antiparah, Alma 56:31–34

regained by Nephites, Alma 57:1–4

Antipas, Mount

Lamanites gather on Antipas, Alma 47:7

Amalickiah sends message to Lehonti, leader of Lamanites on Antipas, Alma 47:10

Antipus—Nephite commander [c. 65 B.C.]

appointed leader, Alma 56:9

Antipus’s army reduced by Lamanites, Alma 56:10

fortifies city of Judea, Alma 56:15

strength of Antipus’s army feared, Alma 56:18

orders Helaman² and sons to march, Alma 56:30–33

pursues Lamanites, Alma 56:37

is slain, Alma 56:51

remainder of Antipus’s men join Ammonite striplings, Alma 56:57

Antum, Land of

place of hill Shim and records, Morm. 1:3

Anxiety, Anxious, Anxiously

See also Fear; Trouble; Worry

anxiety of Lehi¹ that his people observe the Lord’s statutes, 2 Ne. 1:16

great anxiety of Jacob² for welfare of his people’s souls, 2 Ne. 6:3

future manifested unto Nephi¹ and Jacob² because of anxiety for people, Jacob 1:5

Nephites anxious that every man have equal chance, Mosiah 29:38

Alma² wishes with anxiety unto pain that people of Ammonihah hearken to his words, Alma 13:27

robbers wait with anxiety to destroy Nephites, 3 Ne. 3:3

men should be anxiously engaged in good cause, D&C 58:27

Apocrypha

See also BD Apocrypha

many things both true and untrue in Apocrypha, D&C 91:1–2

need not be translated, D&C 91:3

whoso is enlightened by the Spirit can obtain benefit from Apocrypha, D&C 91:4–6

Apostasy

See also Ammonihah, City of; Antichrist; Apostate; Church, Great and Abominable; Church of the Devil; Darkness, Spiritual; Dissenter; Doctrine, False; Gadianton Robbers; Priestcraft; Prophets, False; Sin; Transgression; Unbelief; Zoramites²; TG Apostasy of Individuals

those who commence path lose way in mist, 1 Ne. 8:23 (1 Ne. 12:17)

those who partake of fruit fall into forbidden paths because of shame of world, 1 Ne. 8:28

Nephi¹ warns brothers about hardheartedness, 1 Ne. 15:10 (1 Ne. 17:45)

prophecies of Nephi¹ regarding corrupt churches in latter days, 2 Ne. 28

Jacob² denounces Nephites’ sins, Jacob 2–3

Noah³ leads his people into apostasy, Mosiah 11:1–7

pride, contention, wickedness grow in Church, lead unbelievers astray, Alma 4:6–12

those enlightened by the Spirit who fall into transgression become more hardened, Alma 24:30

the Zoramites² have fallen into great errors, Alma 31

knowledge of secret oaths to be kept from Nephites lest they fall into darkness, Alma 37:27

many members of Church become proud, wicked, less righteous than Lamanites, Hel. 3:33–34 (Hel. 4:11–13; Hel. 5:2–3)

when the Lord prospers his people, they harden hearts and forget him, Hel. 12:2

Nephites have sought happiness in doing iniquity, Hel. 13:38

Nephites forget signs, harden hearts, fall under Satan’s power, 3 Ne. 2:1–3

parable of houses built on rock and on sand, 3 Ne. 14:24–27 (3 Ne. 18:13; Matt. 7:24–27)

watch and pray lest ye be tempted and led away by devil, 3 Ne. 18:15

Nephites fall away from truth, build false churches, 4 Ne. 1:24–34, 38–39

Moroni² prophesies about corrupt churches in latter days, Morm. 8:28, 31–33

those who reject prophets have strayed from ordinances, broken everlasting covenant, D&C 1:15

those who have received revelation may fall if they follow own will, D&C 3:4

because of transgression, if thou art not aware thou wilt fall, D&C 3:9–11

if Martin Harris does not humble himself and receive witness, he will fall into transgression, D&C 5:32

Satan causes men to catch themselves in own snare, D&C 10:26

wo unto him who denies revelation, D&C 11:25

Book of Mormon contains record of fallen people, D&C 20:9

possibility that man may fall from grace, D&C 20:32

fear of persecution and cares of world cause James Covel to reject word, D&C 40:2

he who builds upon this rock shall never fall, D&C 50:44

if he repent not of his sins, let him take heed lest he fall, D&C 58:15

he who sins against greater light receives greater condemnation, D&C 82:3

those who sin against covenant are delivered to buffetings of Satan, D&C 82:21

whoso breaks covenant shall not have forgiveness, D&C 84:41

minds darkened because of unbelief, D&C 84:54

those who have apostatized shall have no inheritance among Saints, D&C 85:11

Satan sows tares, D&C 86:3

some have blasphemed against the Lord in midst of his house, D&C 112:26

some among Saints deny the Lord’s name, D&C 114:2

let men be appointed to supply place of those who are fallen, D&C 118:1

amen to priesthood of those who cover their sins, D&C 121:37

churches are wrong, draw near the Lord with lips, but hearts are far from him, JS—H 1:19 (Isa. 29:13)

Apostate

Babylon, the apostate, D&C 86:3

Apostle

See also Council; Disciple; James¹; John the Beloved; Paul the Apostle; Peter; Priesthood, Melchizedek; TG Apostles; BD Apostle

Lehi¹ sees Twelve in vision, 1 Ne. 1:10–11

Nephi¹ sees Twelve in vision, 1 Ne. 11:29

multitudes to fight against Apostles of the Lamb, 1 Ne. 11:34–36

Twelve Apostles shall judge twelve tribes of Israel, twelve Nephite disciples, 1 Ne. 12:9

Twelve Apostles to bear record of the Lamb, 1 Ne. 13:24

record of gospel to go forth by hand of Twelve Apostles, 1 Ne. 13:26, 39–41

many mighty miracles wrought by Apostles, Morm. 9:18

prophets and Apostles have written of Jesus, Ether 12:41

Nephite disciples to give the Holy Ghost, as do the Lord’s Apostles, Moro. 2:2

those who heed not words of prophets and Apostles shall be cut off, D&C 1:14

Oliver Cowdery and David Whitmer called with same calling as Paul the Apostle, D&C 18:9

Twelve called to declare gospel to both Gentile and Jew, D&C 18:26–28 (D&C 107:35)

Twelve to be the Lord’s disciples, D&C 18:27

Apostles ordained to baptize, D&C 18:29

Apostles ordained to ordain other priesthood officers, D&C 18:32 (D&C 20:39; D&C 107:39, 58)

Twelve searched out by Oliver Cowdery and David Whitmer, D&C 18:37

Joseph Smith ordained an Apostle, D&C 20:2 (D&C 21:1)

Apostle is an elder, D&C 20:38

Apostles to administer sacrament, D&C 20:40

Apostles confirm baptized members, D&C 20:41, 43

Apostles teach and watch over Church, D&C 20:42

Apostles take lead in meetings, D&C 20:44

Apostles are special witnesses of Christ’s name, D&C 27:12 (D&C 107:23)

Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery ordained by Peter, James, and John, D&C 27:12

Twelve from Jerusalem shall judge righteous of house of Israel, D&C 29:12

Apostles of old bestowed the Holy Ghost by laying on of hands, D&C 35:6

elders to preach that which prophets and Apostles have written, D&C 52:9, 36

Apostles preached Resurrection, D&C 63:52

false Apostles and prophets to be known, D&C 64:39

you are mine Apostles, even God’s high priests, D&C 84:63

Apostles built up ancient Church, D&C 84:108

Apostles are to prune vineyard, D&C 95:4

traveling high council composed of Twelve Apostles, D&C 102:30

twelve traveling councilors are called to be Twelve Apostles, D&C 107:23, 33

Quorum of Apostles equal in authority to First Presidency, D&C 107:24

direct work of Seventy, D&C 107:34 (D&C 124:139)

Twelve sent out, holding keys to proclaim gospel, D&C 107:35 (D&C 124:128)

power of priesthood given to Twelve, D&C 112:14–32

Twelve to send out ministers, D&C 112:21

revelation of God’s will concerning Twelve, D&C 118

Camp of Israel under direction of Twelve, D&C 136:3

Apostles part of Church organization, A of F 1:6

Apparel

See also Clothing; Garment; Raiment; TG Apparel

Nephites proud because of costly apparel, Jacob 2:13 (Alma 1:6, 32; Alma 4:6; Alma 5:53; Alma 31:28; 4 Ne. 1:24; Morm. 8:36)

Church members do not wear costly apparel, Alma 1:27

poor Zoramites² cast out of synagogues because of coarse apparel, Alma 32:2

wicked clothe false prophets in costly apparel, Hel. 13:28

let all thy garments be plain, D&C 42:40

the Lord will come clothed in glorious red apparel, D&C 133:46, 48

Appeal

See also Plead; Trial [law]

you must appeal unto the Lord, Alma 37:16

appeal to the Spirit, D&C 11:18

appeal to First Presidency in judicial proceedings, D&C 102:33

conditions of no appeal from decisions, D&C 107:32

men should appeal to civil law for redress of wrongs, D&C 134:11

Appear, Appearance

See also Jesus Christ, Appearances of; Show

wilt thou make me shake at appearance of sin, 2 Ne. 4:31

angel appeared to Alma² and sons of Mosiah², Mosiah 27:11

angel appeared to Alma² on road from Ammonihah, Alma 8:14

angel appeared to Amulek, Alma 10:7

why do not angels appear unto us, Alma 21:5

devil appeared to Korihor in form of angel, Alma 30:53

it appears to man that sun stands still, Hel. 12:15

because of lights in heavens, night shall appear as day, Hel. 14:3

risen Saints shall appear to many, Hel. 14:25 (3 Ne. 23:11)

angels appear to wise men to fulfill scriptures, Hel. 16:14

it is by faith that angels appear, Moro. 7:37

devil appeared as angel of light, D&C 128:20

spirit of just man can only appear in glory, D&C 129:6

angel has appeared to some and committed gospel to man, D&C 133:36

light and personage appeared in Joseph Smith’s room, JS—H 1:30

Appease

See also Satisfy

Atonement appeases demands of justice, Alma 42:15

may the Lord’s anger be appeased in destruction of wicked already destroyed, Hel. 11:11

Appendage

offices of elder and bishop are appendages to high priesthood, D&C 84:29

offices of teacher and deacon are appendages to lesser priesthood, D&C 84:30

other authorities or offices are appendages to Melchizedek Priesthood, D&C 107:5

Aaronic Priesthood is appendage to the Melchizedek, D&C 107:14

Appendix

revelation designated as appendix, D&C 133

Apply

apply atoning blood of Christ, Mosiah 4:2

ye have not applied your hearts to understanding, Mosiah 12:27

Appoint

See also Appointment; Ordain

none shall be alone in his appointed times, 2 Ne. 24:31

the Lord appointed just men to be teachers, Mosiah 2:4

let us appoint judges, Mosiah 29:11

it was appointed unto men that they must die, Alma 12:27 (Alma 42:6)

time appointed for all to come forth from dead, Alma 40:4–5, 7–9

God knows time appointed for Resurrection, Alma 40:4–5, 10

nothing shall be appointed unto Church contrary to Church covenants, D&C 28:12

those not appointed unto death shall be healed, D&C 42:48

no one to receive revelations and commandments in Church except he be appointed, D&C 43:3

house of the Lord to be built upon consecrated spot as he has appointed, D&C 84:31

none other place appointed for Zion than that appointed by the Lord, D&C 101:20

appoint every man his stewardship, D&C 104:11

time appointed for every man, according to his works, D&C 121:25

the Lord will not receive that which he has not appointed, D&C 132:10

the Lord will not appoint except by law, D&C 132:11

Appointment

See also Appoint

those of lesser priesthood to make and fill appointments, D&C 84:107

Abraham sought for appointment unto priesthood, Abr. 1:4

Approve

See also Accept; Acceptable

he who shows himself not approved will not be counted worthy to stand, D&C 107:100

names to be approved at conference, D&C 124:144

Arabic

See also Language

characters on plates resemble Arabic, JS—H 1:64

Archangel

See also Angel

Michael, the archangel, D&C 29:26 (D&C 88:112; D&C 107:54; D&C 128:21)

Archeantus—Nephite military officer [c. A.D. 385]

falls by sword, Moro. 9:2

Archives

records to be put in archives of temple, D&C 127:9

Arise

See also Rise

many Saints did arise, 3 Ne. 23:11

Zion must arise, D&C 82:14

arise early, D&C 88:124

arise and shine forth, D&C 115:5

Ark

See also BD Ark; Ark of the Covenant

Jaredite vessels were tight like ark of Noah¹, Ether 6:7

man who puts forth hand to steady ark will die, D&C 85:8

Enoch² sees Noah¹ build ark, Moses 7:43

until day Noah¹ entered ark, people were eating and drinking, JS—M 1:42

Arm

See also Armed; Arms; Might; Strength; TG Trust Not in the Arm of Flesh

kindreds of earth cannot be blessed unless the Lord makes bare his arm, 1 Ne. 22:10

I am encircled eternally in arms of the Lord’s love, 2 Ne. 1:15

I will not trust in arm of flesh, 2 Ne. 4:34

the Lord’s arm shall judge people, and isles shall trust on his arm, 2 Ne. 8:5 (Isa. 51:5)

cursed is he who makes flesh his arm, 2 Ne. 28:31

the Lord’s arm of mercy is extended, Jacob 6:5 (Alma 5:33)

Nephites led by power of the Lord’s arm, Omni 1:13

Ammon² smites off Lamanites’ arms with sword, Alma 17:37

Ammon² smites arm of Lamoni’s father, Alma 20:20

mercy encircles the repentant in arms of safety, Alma 34:16

Nephites might have been clasped in arms of Jesus, Morm. 5:11

arm of the Lord shall be revealed, D&C 1:14 (D&C 90:10; D&C 133:3)

trust not in arm of flesh, D&C 1:19

the Lord would have extended his arm and supported you, D&C 3:8

the faithful are encircled in arms of the Lord’s love, D&C 6:20

the Lord’s arm is over all earth, D&C 15:2 (D&C 16:2)

arm of mercy hath atoned for sins, D&C 29:1

the Lord’s arm is not shortened, D&C 35:8 (D&C 133:67)

the Lord’s arm to fall upon nations, D&C 45:45, 47

rebellious to know the Lord’s arm, D&C 56:1

as well might man stretch forth his puny arm to stop the Missouri, D&C 121:33

the Lord shall make bare his arm in eyes of all nations, D&C 133:3

Armed

See also Arms

Saints armed with righteousness, 1 Ne. 14:14

Armor

See also Breastplate; Helmet; Shield

Nephi¹ girds on Laban’s armor, 1 Ne. 4:19

put on armor of righteousness, 2 Ne. 1:23

Lamanites fear Nephite armies because of armor, Alma 43:21

appearance of Giddianhi’s army is terrible because of their armor, 3 Ne. 4:7

take upon you the Lord’s whole armor, D&C 27:15

Arms

See also Weapon

king-men refuse to take up arms against Lamanites, Alma 51:13 (Alma 62:9)

because of oath, Ammonites do not take up arms, Alma 53:11

sons of Ammonites take up arms, Alma 53:16

Army, Armies

See also Battle; Soldiers; War

armies of Pharaoh drowned in Red Sea, 1 Ne. 4:2 (1 Ne. 17:27; Hel. 8:11)

Church to come forth terrible as army with banners, D&C 5:14 (D&C 109:73)

God rules among armies, D&C 60:4

battle between armies of devil and Michael, D&C 88:111–14

army of Israel to become very great, D&C 105:26

let the Lord’s army be sanctified, D&C 105:31

Arouse

See also Awake; Prick; Stir

arouse faculties of your souls, Jacob 3:11 (Alma 32:27)

words of Mormon² arouse Nephites to vigor, Morm. 2:24

Arraign

every soul to be arraigned before bar of Godhead to be judged, Alma 11:44

Arrow

See also Bow [noun]; Weapon

Nephi¹ makes arrow out of straight stick, 1 Ne. 16:23

Art

See also Skill

lawyers are learned in all arts and cunning, Alma 10:15

the Lord prospers his people in precious things of every kind and art, Hel. 12:2

wicked Nephites fear prophets work some great mystery by arts of evil one, Hel. 16:21

no man could keep that which was his own, because of magic art in land, Morm. 2:10

Coriantumr² studies all arts of war, Ether 13:16

Ascend

See also Rise; TG Jesus Christ, Ascension of

Lucifer claims he will ascend into heaven, 2 Ne. 24:13–14

sobbings of wives and children ascend to God against Nephites, Jacob 2:35

Ashamed

See also Shame

those who partake of fruit are ashamed because of scoffers, 1 Ne. 8:25–28

they shall not be ashamed who wait for the Lord, 1 Ne. 21:23 (2 Ne. 6:7; Isa. 49:23)

people of the Lord shall not be ashamed, 2 Ne. 6:13

I know that I shall not be ashamed, 2 Ne. 7:7 (Isa. 50:7)

if Nephites become ashamed to take name of Christ, the Lord shall rend them, Alma 46:21

fear not, for thou shalt not be ashamed, 3 Ne. 22:4

why are ye ashamed to take upon you name of Christ, Morm. 8:38

those who offend openly should be rebuked openly, that they may be ashamed, D&C 42:91

be not ashamed, D&C 90:17

Adam and Eve were naked and were not ashamed, Moses 3:25 (Abr. 5:19)

Ashes

See also Sackcloth

except people of Noah³ repent in sackcloth and ashes, the Lord will not hear prayers, Mosiah 11:25

wicked shall be ashes under feet of those who fear God, 3 Ne. 25:3

Ashley, Major N.

called to journey into South, D&C 75:17

Ask

See also Inquire; Knock; Prayer; Question; Seek; TG Prayer

if ye ask the Lord in faith, he will make things known, 1 Ne. 15:11 (Moro. 10:4)

God will give liberally to him that asks, 2 Ne. 4:35 (3 Ne. 14:7; 3 Ne. 18:20; James 1:5)

God will give if I ask not amiss, 2 Ne. 4:35

if people cannot understand words of Nephi¹, it is because they ask not, 2 Ne. 32:4

whatsoever ye ask in faith ye shall receive, Enos 1:15 (3 Ne. 18:20; 3 Ne. 27:29; Moro. 7:26)

ask in sincerity of heart that God forgive you, Mosiah 4:10

God grants whatsoever men ask that is right, Mosiah 4:21 (3 Ne. 18:20; Moro. 7:26)

Nephi² would not ask what is contrary to the Lord’s will, Hel. 10:5

the Father knows what men need before they ask, 3 Ne. 13:8

ask, and it shall be given, 3 Ne. 14:7 (3 Ne. 18:20)

every one who asks receives, 3 Ne. 14:8

ask the Father in Christ’s name, 3 Ne. 17:3 (3 Ne. 18:20; 3 Ne. 27:28; Morm. 9:21; Moro. 7:26)

ask not that ye may consume it on your lusts, but ask with firmness unshaken that ye will yield to no temptation, Morm. 9:28

ask God if these things are true, Moro. 10:4

ask and ye shall receive, D&C 4:7 (D&C 6:5; D&C 8:1; D&C 11:5; D&C 12:5; D&C 14:5; D&C 29:6; D&C 42:3, 61; D&C 49:26; D&C 66:9; D&C 75:27; D&C 88:63; D&C 101:27; D&C 103:35)

ask and receive knowledge, D&C 8:9

ask in faith, D&C 8:10 (D&C 18:18)

do not ask for that which you ought not, D&C 8:10

ask that you may know mysteries of God, D&C 8:11

you took no thought save to ask the Lord, D&C 9:7

study, then ask, D&C 9:8

because of corrupt hearts men do not ask the Lord, D&C 10:21

ask the Father in Christ’s name, D&C 14:8 (D&C 18:18)

ask and you shall have the Holy Ghost, D&C 18:18

ask and scriptures will be given, D&C 42:56

if thou shalt ask, thou shalt receive revelation, D&C 42:61–62

he who lacks wisdom should ask the Lord, who gives liberally, D&C 42:68 (D&C 46:7; James 1:5)

ye are commanded in all things to ask of God, D&C 46:7

he who asks in the Spirit will receive in the Spirit, D&C 46:28

he who asks in the Spirit asks according to will of God, D&C 46:30

if purified, whatever ye ask in the Lord’s name will be done, D&C 50:29

it will be given what to ask, D&C 50:30

do not ask for things not expedient, D&C 88:65

ask what ye will, and it shall be given, D&C 132:40

ask all things in name of the Son, Moses 6:52 (Moses 7:59)

Enoch² asks the Lord to have mercy on Noah¹ and his seed, Moses 7:50

if any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, JS—H 1:11, 26 (James 1:5)

Asleep

See also Sleep; Watch

elect to hear the Lord’s voice and not be asleep, D&C 35:21

after Apostles have fallen asleep, Satan sows tares, D&C 86:3

ye should not fall asleep, lest enemy come upon you, D&C 101:53

Aspire

See also Ambition

few are chosen, because they aspire to honors of men, D&C 121:35

Almon Babbitt aspires to establish his counsel instead of Presidency’s, D&C 124:84

Ass

See also Animal

people of Lehi¹ find ass in wilderness, 1 Ne. 18:25

doth a man take neighbor’s ass and keep him, Mosiah 5:14

people of Noah³ shall be driven like dumb ass, Mosiah 12:5 (Mosiah 21:3)

Jaredites have asses, Ether 9:19

Assemble

See also Church of God; Conference; Congregation; Meet [verb]; Solemn Assembly; Worship

one day in week set apart for people to assemble to be taught and to worship, Mosiah 18:25

Nephites assemble in different bodies, called churches, Mosiah 25:21

none are deprived of privilege of assembling to hear God’s word, Alma 6:5

Nephites in Sidom assemble in sanctuaries to worship, Alma 15:17

Church commanded to assemble at the Ohio, D&C 37:3 (D&C 39:15)

elders commanded to assemble to agree on word, D&C 41:2

when assembled together, instruct one another, D&C 43:8

Zion to assemble before the Lord’s coming, D&C 49:25

faithful to assemble in Missouri, D&C 52:42

go to house of prayer on the Lord’s holy day, D&C 59:9–13

elders to assemble in land of Zion, D&C 62:4 (D&C 63:24, 36)

the dead assemble awaiting the Son’s advent, D&C 138:16, 38, 49

Assyria—country in western Asia

See also Assyrian; BD Assyria and Babylonia

king of Assyria attacks Judah, 2 Ne. 17:17 (Isa. 7:17)

the Lord to hiss for bee in land of Assyria, 2 Ne. 17:18 (Isa. 7:18)

king of Assyria brings terror, 2 Ne. 17:20 (Isa. 7:20)

riches of Damascus and spoils of Samaria to be taken before king of Assyria, 2 Ne. 18:4 (Isa. 8:4)

king of Assyria and his glory shall come up over his channels, 2 Ne. 18:7 (Isa. 8:7)

the Lord will punish fruit of stout heart of king of Assyria, 2 Ne. 20:12 (Isa. 10:12)

the Lord to recover his people from Assyria, 2 Ne. 21:11, 16 (Isa. 11:11, 16)

Assyrian—native of Assyria

See also Assyria; BD Assyria and Babylonia

O Assyrian, rod of the Lord’s anger, 2 Ne. 20:5 (Isa. 10:5)

people in Zion not to be afraid of Assyrian, 2 Ne. 20:24 (Isa. 10:24)

the Lord will tread Assyrian under foot, 2 Ne. 24:25 (Isa. 14:25)

Astray

See also Apostasy; Err; Lose; Wander

house of Jacob have all gone astray, 2 Ne. 12:5

false churches have all gone astray, 2 Ne. 28:14

all we, like sheep, have gone astray, Mosiah 14:6 (Isa. 53:6)

Alma² seeks to lead astray the Lord’s people, Mosiah 27:10

unrighteous have gone astray, as sheep having no shepherd, Alma 5:37

Melchizedek’s people had all gone astray, Alma 13:17

devil tells Korihor people have gone astray after unknown God, Alma 30:53

some have gone far astray because of wresting the scriptures, Alma 41:1

since creation, men have gone astray, Moses 6:28

Astronomy

See also Moon; Star; Sun; World

motion of earth and planets in regular form witness the Supreme Creator, Alma 30:44

earth moves, not sun, Hel. 12:15

new star to arise as sign of Christ’s birth, Hel. 14:5 (3 Ne. 1:21)

no space in which there is no kingdom, D&C 88:37

angels reside in presence of God, on globe like sea of glass and fire, D&C 130:7

the Lord has created worlds without number, Moses 1:33

the Lord’s creations cannot be numbered, Moses 7:30

records of the fathers contain knowledge of creation, planets, stars, Abr. 1:31

Kolob, nearest to God, governs all planets in order of earth, Abr. 3:3, 9

one revolution of Kolob is a day unto the Lord, 1,000 years to man, Abr. 3:4

Ate

See Eat

Athirst

See also Thirst

Church members do not send away those who are athirst, Alma 1:30

some Church members turn backs on those who are athirst, Alma 4:12

those who preach gospel faithfully shall not go athirst, D&C 84:80

Atone, Atonement

See Jesus Christ, Atonement through

Attain

See also Obtain

whatever principle of intelligence we attain unto in this life will rise with us, D&C 130:18

except ye abide the Lord’s law ye cannot attain celestial glory, D&C 132:21

Author

See also Founder

Satan is author of all sin, Hel. 6:30

author of secret band is Gadianton and the evil one, Hel. 8:28

Christ is author and finisher of members’ faith, Moro. 6:4

Authorities

See also Authority; Officer

decisions of Twelve can be questioned only by General Authorities, D&C 102:32

all authorities in Church other than Melchizedek Priesthood are appendages to it, D&C 107:5

appeal may be brought to quorums which constitute spiritual authorities of Church, D&C 107:32

kings and authorities to be appealed to, D&C 124:5

hearken unto authorities called to lay foundation of Zion, D&C 124:118

Authority

See also Calling; Dominion; Office; Ordain; Ordinance; Power; Priesthood; Reign; Rule; Scepter; TG Authority

the Holy Ghost gives authority to speak, 1 Ne. 10:22

brothers of Nephi¹ accuse him of seeking authority, 2 Ne. 1:25

Abinadi speaks with authority from God, Mosiah 13:6

Alma¹ baptizes, having authority from God, Mosiah 18:13

none in Limhi’s land have authority to baptize, Mosiah 21:33

none receive authority to teach except by Alma¹ from God, Mosiah 23:17

Alma² has authority over Church, Mosiah 26:8 (Alma 5:3)

who is God that sendeth no more authority than one man among this people, Alma 9:6

sons of Mosiah² teach with authority of God, Alma 17:3

Amulon’s followers usurp authority over Lamanites, Alma 25:5

Korihor accuses ancient priests of usurping authority, Alma 30:23

Nephi² and Lehi⁴ preach to Lamanites with great authority, Hel. 5:18

Gadianton robbers usurp authority, Hel. 7:4

Nephi² a man of God, having great authority from God, Hel. 11:18 (3 Ne. 7:17)

Satan tempts people to seek power and authority, 3 Ne. 6:15

baptism performed by authority of Christ, 3 Ne. 11:25 (3 Ne. 12:1)

Mormon² preaches with boldness, having authority from God, Moro. 8:16

this is mine authority and authority of my servants, D&C 1:6

Joseph Smith called of God, D&C 20:2

license permitting elder to perform duty, D&C 20:63–64

Emma Smith called by the Lord, D&C 25:3

Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery called and ordained, even as Aaron¹, D&C 27:8

no one to receive commandments and revelation for Church except one appointed, D&C 28:2 (D&C 43:2–7)

declare the commandments with authority, D&C 28:3

Oliver Cowdery to write by way of wisdom, not commandment, D&C 28:5

no one to preach gospel unless ordained by someone who has authority, D&C 42:11

many use name of the Lord in vain, having not authority, D&C 63:62

elders to preach gospel, acting in authority, D&C 68:8

descendant of Aaron¹ not authorized unless designated and ordained by Presidency, D&C 68:20

angel who was in authority rebelled, D&C 76:25

power of godliness not manifest without authority, D&C 84:21

Melchizedek Priesthood has authority to administer in spiritual things, D&C 107:8, 18–19

authority of Aaronic Priesthood is to administer in outward ordinances, D&C 107:20

Twelve are duly recommended and authorized, D&C 112:21

put on authority of priesthood, D&C 113:8

unrighteous dominion practiced by those who get a little authority, D&C 121:39

pure in heart shall seek authority, D&C 122:2

Twelve hold keys to open up authority of kingdom, D&C 124:128

what is done by divine authority becomes law, D&C 128:9

religious society has authority to deal with men for fellowship, D&C 134:10

truth proclaimed in great power and authority, D&C 138:26

Lord appointed messengers clothed with power and authority, D&C 138:30

man must be called of God by those in authority, A of F 1:5

Avail

See also Profit

law of Moses avails nothing except through Christ’s Atonement, Mosiah 3:15

without charity toward the needy, prayer avails nothing, Alma 34:28

baptism avails nothing unto him who is under no condemnation, Moro. 8:22

Avenge

See also Revenge; Vengeance

Ammoron threatens to avenge his brother’s blood on Nephites, Alma 54:16

Nephites flock to army to avenge their wrongs, Alma 61:6

Nephites swear to avenge themselves of brethren’s blood, Morm. 3:9

God will avenge Saints’ blood upon the wicked, Morm. 8:41

the Lord will not suffer Saints’ blood to cry for vengeance without avenging them, Ether 8:22

Shiz swears to avenge himself upon Coriantumr² of his brother’s blood, Ether 14:24

blood of Saints to be avenged, D&C 87:7

the Lord will avenge thee of thine enemy an hundredfold, D&C 98:45

avenge me of mine enemies, D&C 101:58 (D&C 103:25)

with thy sword, avenge us of our wrongs, D&C 121:5

Cain shall be avenged sevenfold, Moses 5:48

Avoid

avoid too frequent repetition of the Lord’s name, D&C 107:4

Awake, Awaken

See also Arouse; Consciousness; Rise

awake, my soul, 2 Ne. 4:28

expedient that I should awake you to awful reality of these things, 2 Ne. 9:47

those who oppose Zion shall be as hungry man who awakes from dream of eating and soul is empty, 2 Ne. 27:3

shake yourselves that ye may awake from the slumber of death, Jacob 3:11

divine justice awakens unrepentant to sense of guilt, Mosiah 2:38

awake to remembrance of awful situation of those fallen into transgression, Mosiah 2:40

God’s goodness awakened man to sense of his own nothingness, Mosiah 4:5

Nephites are awakened to remembrance of duty by afflictions, Alma 4:3

Church members awakened unto God, Alma 5:7

Alma² teaches that he might awaken people to sense of duty to God, Alma 7:22

Alma² warns people to awake, Alma 32:27

all men shall be awakened from endless sleep by power of God, Morm. 9:13

when they see secret combinations come among them, Gentiles are to awake to sense of awful situation, Ether 8:24

all the dead shall awake, D&C 29:26

awake, O kings of earth, D&C 124:11

Awkwardness

Nephites can write but little because of awkwardness of hands, Ether 12:24

Ax

Lamanites have skill with ax, Enos 1:20 (Morm. 6:9)

ax is laid at root of tree, Alma 5:52

B

Babbitt, Almon | Babblings | Babe | Babel, Tower of | Babylon | Back | Backbiting | Backward | Bad | Baker, Jesse | Baldwin, Wheeler | Ball | Band | Banished | Banner | Baptism, Baptize | Baptism for the Dead | Baptist | Bar | Bare | Barge | Barley | Barren | Basset, Heman | Bathe | Battle | Beam | Bear [noun] | Bear, Bore, Borne | Beast | Beat | Beatitudes | Beauty, Beautiful | Bedstead | Bee | Beforehand | Beg, Beggar | Beginning | Begotten | Beguile | Behold, Beheld | Being [noun] | Belief, Believe, Believing | Believer | Bellows | Belly | Beloved | Benefit | Benjamin | Bennett, John C. | Benson, Ezra T. | Bent, Samuel | Beset | Bethabara | Bethel | Better | Beware | Bible | Billings, Titus | Bind, Bound | Birth | Birthright | Bishop | Bishopric | Bitter, Bitterness | Black, Blackness | Blameless | Blasphemy, Blaspheme | Bleed | Bless, Blessing | Blessed [adj.] | Blindness, Blind | Block | Blood | Blood, Shedding of | Blood-Thirsty | Blossom | Blot | Boast, Boasting | Boaz, City of | Body, Bodies | Boggs, Lilburn W. | Boldness, Boldly | Bond | Bondage | Bone | Book | Book of Commandments | Book of Lehi | Book of Mormon | Booth, Ezra | Borders | Born | Borne | Born of God | Borrow | Bosom | Boston, Massachusetts | Bought | Bound | Boundaries | Bounds | Bountiful, City of | Bountiful, Land of¹ | Bountiful, Land of² | Bounty | Bow [noun] | Bow, Bowed [verb] | Bowels | Branch | Brass | Brazen Serpent | Bread | Break, Brake, Broken | Breast | Breastplate | Breath, Breathe | Brethren | Bride | Bridegroom | Bridle | Brightness, Brighter | Brimstone | Bring, Brought | Broad | Broken Heart and Contrite Spirit | Brother, Brethren | Bruise | Brunson, Seymour | Buckler | Buffeting | Build, Built | Building [noun] | Building Committee | Burden, Burdensome | Burlington, Iowa | Burn, Burnt, Burning | Burnett, Stephen | Burroughs, Philip | Bury, Burial | Bush | Bushel | Business | Butterfield, Josiah | Buy, Bought | Byword

Babbitt, Almon

seeks to establish his counsel over that of Presidency, D&C 124:84

Babblings

See also Gossip; Slander

those who do not belong to Church indulge themselves in babblings, Alma 1:32

Babe

See also Child; Infant

babes shall rule over Judah, 2 Ne. 13:4 (Isa. 3:4)

during Christ’s visit babes utter marvelous things, 3 Ne. 26:16

that which has never been revealed will be revealed to babes and sucklings, D&C 128:18

Babel, Tower of

See Tower

Babylon—capital of Babylonia, in southwest Asia

See also Assyria; Church of the Devil; TG Babylon; BD Babylon

Jerusalem to be carried captive into Babylon, 1 Ne. 1:13 (1 Ne. 10:3; 2 Ne. 25:10; Omni 1:15)

the Lord will do his pleasure on Babylon, 1 Ne. 20:14 (Isa. 48:14)

go ye forth of Babylon, 1 Ne. 20:20 (Isa. 48:20)

burden of Babylon, which Isaiah¹ saw, 2 Ne. 23:1 (Isa. 13:1)

Babylon shall be as when God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah, 2 Ne. 23:19 (Isa. 13:19)

take up proverb against king of Babylon, 2 Ne. 24:4 (Isa. 14:4)

the Lord will cut off from Babylon the name, 2 Ne. 24:22 (Isa. 14:22)

Babylon shall be destroyed, 2 Ne. 25:15

Babylon the great shall fall, D&C 1:16

desolations upon Babylon, D&C 35:11

the Lord will not spare any that remain in Babylon, D&C 64:24

Babylon, great persecutor of Church, the apostate, D&C 86:3

go out from Babylon, D&C 133:5, 7, 14

wickedness is spiritual Babylon, D&C 133:14

Back

proud turn their backs upon needy, Alma 4:12 (Alma 5:55; Hel. 6:39)

Backbiting

See also Gossip; Revile; Slander

teachers to see there is no backbiting in Church, D&C 20:54

thou shalt not speak evil of thy neighbor, D&C 42:27

cease to find fault one with another, D&C 88:124

cease to speak evil one of another, D&C 136:23

Backward

See Forward

Bad

See also Evil; Worse

opposition necessary that good and bad may be brought to pass, 2 Ne. 2:11

good and bad branches in vineyard, Jacob 5:65–77

dead reap rewards according to works, whether good or bad, Alma 3:26

Baker, Jesse

member of elders quorum presidency, D&C 124:137

Baldwin, Wheeler

to journey to Missouri, D&C 52:31

Ball

See Liahona

Band

See also Bind; Chain; Cord; Gadianton Robbers; Robber

through Christ, God breaks bands of temporal death, Mosiah 15:8 (Alma 11:41–42; Morm. 9:13)

people of Noah³ are bound with bands of iniquity, Mosiah 23:12

the fathers were encircled by bands of death, Alma 5:7

chief judge commands Alma² and Amulek to deliver themselves from bands, Alma 14:24

bands of Zion’s neck in Isaiah are God’s curses, D&C 113:10 (Isa. 52:2)

the Son declares redemption from bands of death, D&C 138:16

Banished

oh, that I could be banished and not be brought before God to be judged, Alma 36:15

Banner

See also Title of Liberty

lift a banner upon high mountain, 2 Ne. 23:2 (Isa. 13:2)

Church to rise terrible as army with banners, D&C 5:14 (D&C 109:73)

banners of the Lord’s army to be terrible unto all nations, D&C 105:31

innocent blood of martyrs on banner of liberty is ambassador of religion of Christ, D&C 135:7

Baptism, Baptize

See also Accountability, Age of; Baptism for the Dead; Born of God; Church of God; Conversion; Faith; Fire; Font; Forgive; Grave; Holy Ghost; Holy Ghost, Baptism of; Immersion; Name; Name of the Lord; Ordinance; Rebaptism; Remission; Repentance; Sacrament; Salvation; Wash; Water; Witness; TG Baptism; Baptism, Essential; Baptism, Immersion; Baptism, Qualifications for; BD Baptism

John the Baptist to baptize Messiah, 1 Ne. 10:9–10

house of Jacob comes forth out of waters of Judah, or out of waters of baptism, 1 Ne. 20:1 (Isa. 48:1)

God commands all men to repent and be baptized in his name, 2 Ne. 9:23

Nephi¹ explains why Messiah must be baptized, 2 Ne. 31:4–12

repent and be baptized in name of the Son, 2 Ne. 31:11 (3 Ne. 11:37–38; 3 Ne. 18:16; 3 Ne. 21:6; 3 Ne. 27:20; Morm. 3:2; Morm. 7:8; Ether 4:18; Moro. 7:34)

he who is baptized shall receive Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 31:12–13 (3 Ne. 26:17)

Alma¹ describes qualities of those to be baptized in name of the Lord, Mosiah 18:8–10

Alma¹ baptizes Helam and others at Waters of Mormon, Mosiah 18:12–16

those who are baptized by authority of God are added to his Church, Mosiah 18:17 (3 Ne. 18:16)

Limhi’s people desire to be baptized as witness they are willing to serve God, Mosiah 21:35

Alma² invites nonmembers to be baptized unto repentance, Alma 5:62

the Son redeems those who are baptized unto repentance through faith, Alma 9:27

Alma² baptizes Zeezrom, Alma 15:6–12

blessed is he who believes and is baptized without stubbornness, Alma 32:16

eight thousand Lamanites are baptized with water and fire, Hel. 5:19 (3 Ne. 9:20; Ether 12:14)

none are brought to repentance who are not baptized with water, 3 Ne. 7:24–25

Nephi³ ordains men to baptize as witness that people have repented and received remission of sins, 3 Ne. 7:25

Christ will baptize with fire those who come to him with broken heart, 3 Ne. 9:20 (3 Ne. 12:1–2; Morm. 7:10)

the Lord gives Nephite disciples power to baptize, 3 Ne. 11:21–22 (3 Ne. 12:1)

conditions and mode of baptism, 3 Ne. 11:23–28 (Moro. 6:1–4)

only those who believe and are baptized shall be saved, 3 Ne. 11:33–34 (Morm. 9:23; Ether 4:18)

sacrament to be given to those who are baptized, 3 Ne. 18:5, 11, 30

Nephi³ and other disciples are baptized, 3 Ne. 19:11–13

Gentiles who repent and are baptized may be numbered among the Lord’s people, 3 Ne. 21:6

Nephite disciples baptize those who come unto them, 3 Ne. 26:17

whoso repents and is baptized shall be filled, 3 Ne. 27:16

if ye believe and are baptized with water and fire, it shall be well in day of judgment, Morm. 7:10

see that ye are not baptized unworthily, Morm. 9:29

baptism of little children is unnecessary, Moro. 8:5, 8, 10–15, 20–22

first fruits of repentance is baptism, Moro. 8:25

Aaronic Priesthood holds keys of baptism, D&C 13 (D&C 84:26–27)

baptism for remission of sins, D&C 13 (D&C 19:31; D&C 33:11; D&C 55:1–2; D&C 68:27; D&C 76:52; D&C 84:27, 74; D&C 107:20)

those who are baptized shall be saved, D&C 18:22 (D&C 20:25; D&C 68:9; D&C 112:29)

Twelve are ordained to baptize, D&C 18:29 (D&C 20:38, 42)

repent and be baptized, D&C 18:41–42 (D&C 33:11; D&C 49:13; D&C 84:27)

all who come to years of accountability must be baptized, D&C 18:42 (D&C 20:71; D&C 68:25, 27)

baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost, D&C 19:31 (D&C 20:41; D&C 33:11; D&C 39:6)

requirements for baptism explained, D&C 20:37

duty of priests to baptize, D&C 20:46

duty of members after baptism, D&C 20:68

baptize in name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, D&C 20:73 (D&C 68:8)

manner of performing baptism, D&C 20:73–74

baptize by immersion, D&C 20:74 (D&C 76:51; D&C 128:12)

one of first principles of gospel, D&C 33:11–12 (D&C 39:6)

Sidney Rigdon baptized without giving the Holy Ghost, D&C 35:5

elders to go forth baptizing with water, D&C 39:20 (D&C 42:7; D&C 52:10; D&C 68:8)

those who are baptized shall receive gift of the Holy Ghost, D&C 39:23 (D&C 55:1; D&C 84:64)

after baptism comes remission of sins, D&C 55:1

parents must teach children doctrine of baptism, D&C 68:25

baptized after manner of Christ’s burial, D&C 76:51 (D&C 128:12)

those baptized in the Lord’s name shall inherit celestial glory, D&C 76:51

preparatory gospel of repentance and baptism, D&C 84:27

John the Baptist was baptized in his childhood, D&C 84:28

those who are not baptized shall be damned, D&C 84:74

Alvin Smith inherited celestial kingdom without being baptized in this life, D&C 137:5–7

dead are taught vicarious baptism for remission of sins, D&C 138:33

those baptized in name of the Son will receive the Holy Ghost, Moses 6:52 (Moses 8:24)

Adam is commanded to be baptized in water in name of the Son, Moses 6:52

ye must be born into kingdom of heaven, of water and of the Spirit, Moses 6:59

by water ye keep commandment, Moses 6:60

Adam is baptized in water and with fire, Moses 6:64–66

the Lord commands Enoch² to baptize in name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, Moses 7:11

Aaronic Priesthood holds keys of gospel of baptism by immersion for remission of sins, JS—H 1:69

Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery baptized each other, JS—H 1:70–71

baptism by immersion for remission of sins, A of F 1:4

Baptism for the Dead

See also Baptism; Temple; TG Baptism for the Dead

no place yet on earth where Saints can be baptized for dead, D&C 124:29

baptisms for dead to be performed in the Lord’s house, D&C 124:33

the Lord’s instructions on baptism for dead, D&C 127:5–10

Joseph Smith’s teachings on baptism for dead, D&C 128

spirits of dead are taught vicarious baptism for remission of sins, D&C 138:33

Baptist

See John the Baptist

Bar

See also Judgment; Judgment-Seat

you and I shall stand face to face before Christ’s bar, 2 Ne. 33:11 (Jacob 6:13; Moro. 10:27, 34)

power of Redemption will bring wicked before bar of God, Jacob 6:9 (Morm. 9:13)

mortal shall put on immortality and be brought before bar of God to be judged, Mosiah 16:10

how will you feel to stand before bar of God with stained garments, Alma 5:22

everything shall be restored and arraigned before bar of the Son, the Father, and the Holy Spirit, Alma 11:44

Bare

the Lord makes bare his holy arm, 1 Ne. 22:10–11 (Mosiah 12:24; Mosiah 15:31; 3 Ne. 16:20; Isa. 52:10)

the Father hath made bare his holy arm, 3 Ne. 20:35

the Lord shall make bare his arm in eyes of all nations, D&C 133:3

Barge

See also Dish; Ship; Vessel

Jaredites build barges, Ether 2:6, 16–18

Jaredites aboard barges, Ether 6:4

Barley

See also Grain

barley for all useful animals, D&C 89:17

Barren

if you neglect tree, your ground is barren, Alma 32:39

sing, O barren, thou that didst not bear, 3 Ne. 22:1 (Isa. 54:1)

Basset, Heman

because of transgression, loses what had been given to him, D&C 52:37

Bathe

See Tears

Battle

See also Army; Carnage; Fight; Slaughter; War; TG God to Fight Our Battles

Nephi¹ sees multitudes gathered together to battle, 1 Ne. 12:2

Lamanites come many times against Nephites to battle, Jarom 1:7

Zeniff and his people go forth against Lamanites to battle, Mosiah 9:16

Lamanites prepare to come to battle against Zeniff’s people, Mosiah 10:6

Alma² goes at head of armies against Amlicites to battle, Alma 2:16

tremendous battle between Nephites and Lamanites, Alma 28:2

Moroni¹ gathers people to battle against Lamanites, Alma 43:26

Lamanites do not come to battle because of Nephites’ great courage and numbers, Alma 62:19

armies of robbers prepare to battle, 3 Ne. 4:1

armies of robbers do not come to battle, 3 Ne. 4:16

Nephite armies go up to battle against Lamanites, Morm. 4:1

after great battle at Cumorah, Nephites hunted by Lamanites, Morm. 8:2

Jaredites march forth one against another to battle, Ether 15:15

Mormon² has sore battle with Lamanites, Moro. 9:2

wicked to say, Let us not go to battle against Zion, D&C 45:70

devil and his armies shall battle against Michael and his army, D&C 88:112–15

Saints should not go to battle with any nation unless the Lord commands it, D&C 98:33

the Lord to fight battles of those who bring complaints before him, D&C 98:37

the Lord to fight Zion’s battles, D&C 105:14

Beam

See Mote

Bear [noun]

See also Animal

cow and bear shall feed, 2 Ne. 21:7 (2 Ne. 30:13; Isa. 11:7)

Bear, Bore, Borne

See also Born; Burden; Carry; Endure; Record; Tolerable

Nephi¹ beholds virgin bearing child in arms, 1 Ne. 11:20

thou hast declared hard things, more than we are able to bear, 1 Ne. 16:1

a virgin shall conceive, and shall bear a son, 2 Ne. 17:14

all old and young men able to bear arms gather for battle, Mosiah 10:9

thou shalt not bear false witness, Mosiah 13:23 (Hel. 7:21; Ex. 20:16)

blessed is this people who are willing to bear the Lord’s name, Mosiah 26:18

Alma² sees no way to reclaim people save in bearing down in pure testimony against them, Alma 4:19

pray that ye be not tempted above that which ye can bear, Alma 13:28

bear with patience thine afflictions, Alma 26:27 (Alma 34:40; Alma 38:4)

be ye clean that bear the vessels of the Lord, 3 Ne. 20:41

those that bear vessels of the Lord to be clean, D&C 38:42 (D&C 133:5)

infirmities borne by those who believe, D&C 42:52

elders cannot bear all things yet, D&C 50:40 (D&C 78:18)

Jesus to bear sins of world, D&C 76:41

men can bear God’s presence only through manifestation of the Spirit, D&C 76:118

those who bear persecution patiently will be rewarded, D&C 98:23

the Lord will bear servant up on eagles’ wings, D&C 124:18

he who will not bear chastisement is not worthy, D&C 136:31

Abraham’s seed to bear ministry and priesthood, Abr. 2:9

Beast

See also Animal

Laman¹ and Lemuel seek to leave Nephi¹ in the wilderness to be devoured by wild beasts, 1 Ne. 7:16

Nephi¹ slays wild beasts for food, 1 Ne. 16:31

people of Lehi¹ find beasts in forest of every kind, 1 Ne. 18:25

Enos² hunts beasts in forests, Enos 1:3

Lamanites drink blood of beasts, Jarom 1:6

great and last sacrifice not to be sacrifice of beast, Alma 34:10

no wild beasts in lands deserted by Nephites, 3 Ne. 4:2

house of Jacob to be among Gentiles as lion among beasts of forest, 3 Ne. 20:16 (3 Ne. 21:12)

disciples cast into den of wild beasts, 3 Ne. 28:22 (4 Ne. 1:33)

wild beasts could not harm Saints, Morm. 8:24

Jaredites make tools with which they work their beasts, Ether 10:26

Nephites devour flesh of Lamanite daughters like wild beasts, Moro. 9:9–10

beasts given for use of man, D&C 49:19 (D&C 89:12)

four beasts used by John in describing heaven represent glory of classes of beings, D&C 77:2–3 (Rev. 4:6)

eyes of beasts represent light and knowledge, D&C 77:4

wings of beasts represent power, D&C 77:4

grains ordained for use of man and beasts, D&C 89:14, 17

enmity of beasts to cease at the Lord’s coming, D&C 101:26

creation of beasts, Moses 2:24 (Moses 3:19; Abr. 4:24–25)

Beat

See also Smite; Strike

God will beat us with a few stripes, 2 Ne. 28:8

thou shalt beat in pieces many people, 3 Ne. 20:19 (Micah 4:13)

Beatitudes

See also Sermon on the Mount; BD Beatitudes

the Savior teaches Beatitudes to Nephites, 3 Ne. 12:3–12 (Matt. 5:3–12)

Beauty, Beautiful

See also Comely; Delightsome; Fair

beauty of tree exceeds all beauty, 1 Ne. 11:8

Nephi¹ sees virgin, most beautiful, 1 Ne. 11:15

how beautiful upon the mountain are they who publish peace, 1 Ne. 13:37 (Mosiah 12:21; Mosiah 15:15–18; 3 Ne. 20:40; Isa. 52:7)

Zion to put on beautiful garments, 2 Ne. 8:24 (3 Ne. 20:36; Moro. 10:31)

branch of the Lord shall be beautiful and glorious, 2 Ne. 14:2

when we shall see him there is no beauty that we should desire him, Mosiah 14:2 (Isa. 53:2)

how beautiful are the environs of Mormon to those who came to knowledge of the Redeemer, Mosiah 18:30

let beauty of garments be work of own hands, D&C 42:40

Zion must increase in beauty, D&C 82:14

how beautiful upon mountains are feet of those that bring glad tidings, D&C 128:19

transcendent beauty of gates of celestial kingdom, D&C 137:2

Bedstead

idolatrous altar is made after form of bedstead, Abr. 1:13

Bee

See also Animal

the Lord shall hiss for bee in Assyria, 2 Ne. 17:18 (Isa. 7:18)

deseret is interpreted as honey bee, Ether 2:3

Jaredites carry swarms of bees, Ether 2:3

Beforehand

Nephi¹ led by the Spirit, not knowing beforehand what he should do, 1 Ne. 4:6

Beg, Beggar

See also Plead; Poor

ye will not suffer the beggar to put up his petition to you in vain, Mosiah 4:16–25

Nephites begging the Lord for forgiveness, Mosiah 4:20

Korihor begging from house to house for food, Alma 30:56

Beginning

See also Creation; End

brass plates contain record of Jews from beginning, 1 Ne. 5:12–13 (Alma 37:3)

the Lord knows all things from beginning, 1 Ne. 9:6 (Acts 15:18)

the Holy Ghost bears record of the Lamb from beginning of world, 1 Ne. 12:18

the Lord has declared former things from beginning, 1 Ne. 20:3, 5, 16 (Isa. 48:3, 5, 16)

the Lord has spoken through his prophets from beginning, 2 Ne. 9:2

all things given of God from beginning typify Christ, 2 Ne. 11:4

sealed book shall be revelation from God, from beginning of world to end, 2 Ne. 27:7

Christ the Creator of all things from beginning, Mosiah 3:8 (Hel. 14:12)

Christ to take image after which man was created in beginning, Mosiah 7:27 (Ether 3:15–16)

Urim and Thummim were prepared from beginning, Mosiah 28:14

the Son is the beginning and the end, Alma 11:39 (3 Ne. 9:18; Rev. 1:8)

priesthood is without beginning of days or end of years, Alma 13:7–8 (Heb. 7:1–3)

the Only Begotten is without beginning of days or end of years, Alma 13:9

by God’s hand men were all created from beginning, Alma 18:32

man in beginning was created after image of God, Alma 18:34 (Ether 3:15)

Lamanites’ ways have been ways of transgressor from beginning, Alma 26:24

devil has brought forth works of darkness from beginning of man, Hel. 6:29

Christ was with Father from beginning, 3 Ne. 9:15 (John 1:1–2)

Christ has suffered will of Father in all things from beginning, 3 Ne. 11:11

Christ expounds all things from beginning, 3 Ne. 26:3

fathers dwindled from beginning, 4 Ne. 1:38

Lamanites taught to hate Nephites from beginning, 4 Ne. 1:39

Cain a murderer from beginning, Ether 8:15

the Lord has forbidden secret combinations from beginning of man, Ether 8:19

devil has caused people to murder and to cast out prophets from beginning, Ether 8:25

Ether tells Jaredites of all things from beginning of man, Ether 13:2

the Lord spoke from beginning, D&C 8:12

Christ is beginning and end, D&C 19:1 (D&C 35:1; D&C 38:1; D&C 45:7; D&C 49:12; D&C 54:1; D&C 61:1; D&C 84:120; D&C 95:7)

covenant was from beginning, D&C 22:1

all things created first spiritual, second temporal, which is beginning of the Lord’s work, D&C 29:32

the Lord’s works have no end, neither beginning, D&C 29:33

hell prepared from beginning, D&C 29:38

the Son was with the Father from beginning, D&C 76:13

the Holy One without beginning of days or end of life, D&C 78:16

priesthood without beginning of days or end of years, D&C 84:17

beginning of wars at rebellion of South Carolina, D&C 87:1–2

Christ was in the beginning, D&C 93:7, 21

in beginning was the Word, D&C 93:8 (John 1:1)

man was in beginning with God, D&C 93:23, 29

spirit of man was innocent in beginning, D&C 93:38

Twelve hold power in connection with all who have received dispensation since beginning, D&C 112:31

beginning of tithing of the Lord’s people, D&C 119:3

the Lord’s servants from beginning received many wives and concubines, D&C 132:38

noble and great spirits chosen in beginning to be rulers, D&C 138:55

the Lord is without beginning of days or end of years, Moses 1:3 (Moses 6:67)

the Lord is the Beginning and the End, Moses 2:1

in beginning the Lord created heaven and earth, Moses 2:1 (Abr. 4:1)

the Only Begotten was with God from beginning, Moses 2:26

Satan was from beginning, Moses 4:1

gospel was preached from beginning, Moses 5:58

priesthood was in beginning, Moses 6:7

Noah¹ taught things of God, as it was in beginning, Moses 8:16

priesthood came down from fathers from beginning of time, Abr. 1:3

Abraham keeps knowledge of beginning of creation, Abr. 1:31

Jehovah knows end from beginning, Abr. 2:8

spirits have no beginning, Abr. 3:18

the Lord came down in beginning in midst of all intelligences, Abr. 3:21

beginning of day and night, Abr. 4:5

Begotten

See also Born of God; Children of God; Jesus Christ—Only Begotten Son; Son

Christ hath spiritually begotten his people, Mosiah 5:7

inhabitants of worlds are begotten sons and daughters of God, D&C 76:24

those who are begotten through the Lord are of Church of the Firstborn, D&C 93:22

Beguile

See also Deceit; Lying

devil beguiled our first parents, 2 Ne. 9:9 (Mosiah 16:3; Ether 8:25)

Satan sought to beguile Eve, Moses 4:6

Behold, Beheld

See also Look; See; View

brother of Jared² could not be kept from beholding within the veil, Ether 3:19

gift of beholding of angels, Moro. 10:14

witnesses to be given power to behold plates, D&C 5:13

behold wounds which pierced the Lord’s side, D&C 6:37

the Father beholds death of him who did no sin, D&C 45:4

Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon beheld glory of the Son, D&C 76:20

we beheld Satan, D&C 76:28

those who are sanctified might behold face of God, D&C 84:23

those who labor in the field will behold joy of the Lord’s countenance, D&C 88:52

John beheld glory of the Lord, D&C 93:11

how long shall the Lord behold from heaven wrongs of his people, D&C 121:2

the faithful will behold the Lord’s glory, D&C 136:37

no man can behold the Lord’s glory and remain in flesh, Moses 1:5

Moses’ spiritual eyes beheld God, Moses 1:11

Enoch² beheld the Son ascend to the Father, Moses 7:59

Being [noun]

See also Personage

devil is that being who beguiled first parents, 2 Ne. 9:9

one being is as precious in God’s sight as other, Jacob 2:21

Sherem claims people should not worship a being who is to come in hundreds of years, Jacob 7:7

when ye are in service of fellow beings ye are in service of God, Mosiah 2:17

God provides means that man can become great benefit to fellow beings, Mosiah 8:18

God is merciful being, Alma 26:35

people claim it is not reasonable that a being such as Christ should come, Hel. 16:18

God is not a changeable being, Moro. 8:18

Belief, Believe, Believing

See also Believer; Doubt; Faith; Opinion; Religion; Unbelief; TG Believe

Laman¹ and Lemuel do not believe Jerusalem could be destroyed, 1 Ne. 2:13

if ye ask, believing that ye shall receive, these things shall be made known to you, 1 Ne. 15:11 (Enos 1:15; Mosiah 4:21; Alma 22:16; 3 Ne. 18:20; Moro. 7:26)

they who believe in Christ shall be saved, 2 Ne. 2:9 (3 Ne. 11:33–35)

those who go with Nephi¹ believed in God’s warnings, 2 Ne. 5:6

day cometh when the Messiah’s people shall believe in him, 2 Ne. 6:14 (2 Ne. 25:16; 2 Ne. 30:7; 3 Ne. 20:31)

the Messiah will destroy none who believe in him, 2 Ne. 6:14

Saints who have believed in the Holy One shall inherit kingdom of God, 2 Ne. 9:18

Jews will be persecuted until persuaded to believe in Christ, 2 Ne. 25:16

right way is to believe in Christ, 2 Ne. 25:28

false churches teach not to believe in miracles, 2 Ne. 28:6

scattered Jews shall also begin to believe in Christ, 2 Ne. 30:7

hearken unto these words and believe in Christ, 2 Ne. 33:10

if ye believe in Christ, ye shall believe in these words, 2 Ne. 33:10

all prophets believed in Christ, Jacob 4:5

believest thou the scriptures, Jacob 7:10

priests teach people to believe in the Messiah as though he had already come, Jarom 1:11

believe in God, believe that he is, Mosiah 4:9

believe that ye must repent of sins, Mosiah 4:10

if ye believe these things, see that ye do them, Mosiah 4:10

those who believed words of prophets will come forth in First Resurrection, Mosiah 15:22

whosoever is baptized shall believe in the Lord’s name, Mosiah 26:22

false priests pretend to teach according to belief, Alma 1:17

people of Church persecute those who do not believe according to their will, Alma 4:8

the Son will take upon him transgressions of those who believe on his name, Alma 11:40

believest thou that there is a God, a Great Spirit, Alma 18:24, 26, 28

believest thou that the Son shall come to redeem mankind from sins, Alma 21:7

Lamanite king believes that the Great Spirit created all things, Alma 22:11

when brought to believe, converted Lamanites were firm, Alma 24:19

no law against man’s belief, Alma 30:7

Alma² knows that Korihor believest, Alma 30:42

Zoramites² claim traditions bind brethren down to belief in Christ, Alma 31:17

blessed is he who believes in word of God without being compelled to know word before he will believe, Alma 32:16

if man knows a thing, he has no cause to believe, Alma 32:18

if ye can no more than desire to believe, let this desire work in you, Alma 32:27

few looked upon Moses’ serpent because they did not believe it would heal them, Alma 33:20

cast about your eyes and begin to believe in the Son, Alma 33:22

believers called Christians because of belief in Christ, Alma 46:15

if ye believe on Christ’s name ye will repent, Hel. 14:13

the Lord will prolong days of Ammonites because of steadfastness when they believe, Hel. 15:10

whoso believes in Christ believes in the Father also, 3 Ne. 11:35

blessed are ye if ye believe in me after ye have seen me, 3 Ne. 12:1

more blessed are those who shall believe in your words, 3 Ne. 12:2

blessed are Gentiles because of belief in Christ, 3 Ne. 16:6–7

whatsoever ye ask, believing that ye shall receive, it shall be given, 3 Ne. 18:20

Christ chooses disciples because of their belief in him, 3 Ne. 19:20

Church persecuted because of belief in Christ, 4 Ne. 1:29

Mormon² writes so that people will believe gospel, Morm. 3:20–21

doubt not, but be believing, Morm. 9:27

believest thou the words I shall speak, Ether 3:11

never has man believed in the Lord as brother of Jared², Ether 3:15

he who will not believe Christ’s words will not believe Christ, will not believe the Father, Ether 4:12

men first believed in the Son before working miracles, Ether 12:18

everything which persuades to believe in Christ is sent by power of Christ, Moro. 7:16

whatsoever persuades not to believe in Christ is of devil, Moro. 7:17

charity believes all things, Moro. 7:45 (1 Cor. 13:7)

plates were preserved that Lamanites may believe, D&C 3:20

if men will not believe the Lord’s words, they will not believe Joseph Smith, D&C 5:7

whosoever believes on the Lord’s words will be given manifestation of the Spirit, D&C 5:16

ask in faith, believing that you will receive, D&C 8:1 (D&C 11:10, 14; D&C 14:8)

whosoever believes in gospel in this life will have eternal life, D&C 10:50

those who believe on the Lord’s name become sons of God, D&C 11:30 (D&C 34:3; D&C 35:2; D&C 45:5; D&C 49:12)

those who ask in faith, believing, shall receive the Holy Ghost, D&C 14:8

belief leads to salvation, D&C 20:25–26 (D&C 68:9)

all men must repent and believe on name of Jesus Christ, D&C 20:29

those who believe are raised in immortality unto eternal life, D&C 29:43

those who do not believe are raised to eternal damnation, D&C 29:44

the Lord will show wonders to those who believe, D&C 35:8

the Lord pleads before the Father for those who believed, D&C 38:4

those without faith to heal, but who believe in the Lord, will become sons, D&C 42:52

to them that believed, the Lord gave power to obtain eternal life, D&C 45:8 (D&C 76:52)

spiritual gift of believing in others’ words, D&C 46:14

believe on name of Jesus, D&C 49:12

signs follow those who believe, D&C 58:64 (D&C 68:10; D&C 84:65)

elders endeavor to believe that they should receive blessing, D&C 67:3

he who believes and is baptized shall be saved, D&C 68:9 (D&C 84:74; D&C 112:29)

pray always and be believing, D&C 90:24

scattered remnants of Israel to believe in the Messiah, D&C 109:67

men believed not the Lord’s servants, D&C 133:71

governments are bound to protect free exercise of religious belief, D&C 134:7

words spoken to Moses on mount should be shown only to those who believe, Moses 1:42 (Moses 4:32)

Satan commands men to believe not, Moses 5:13

those who believe, repent, and are baptized shall receive the Holy Ghost, Moses 6:52

many have believed things taught by Adam, Moses 7:1

Believer

See also Christian; Member; Saint; Worshiper

true believers in Christ are called Christians, Alma 46:14–15

true believers in Christ are called Nephites, 4 Ne. 1:36–37

believer should not be united to unbeliever, D&C 74:5

Bellows

Nephi¹ makes a bellows, 1 Ne. 17:11

Belly

strong drinks not for belly, D&C 89:7–9

Beloved

See Jesus Christ—Son of God; John the Beloved

Benefit

See also Bless; Gain; Profit

God provides means that man can become great benefit to fellow beings, Mosiah 8:18

best gifts are given for benefit of those who love and obey the Lord, D&C 46:9

all things that come from earth are made for benefit of man, D&C 59:18

benefits from revelations and commandments to be consecrated unto inhabitants of Zion, D&C 70:8

whoso is enlightened by the Spirit shall obtain benefit, D&C 91:5

governments instituted of God for benefit of man, D&C 134:1

Benjamin—Nephite prophet-king [c. 120 B.C.]

Benjamin, son of Mosiah¹, begins reign, Omni 1:23

drives out Lamanites, Omni 1:24 (W of M 1:13–14)

given plates by Amaleki¹, Omni 1:25 (W of M 1:10)

hands down plates, W of M 1:11

uses sword of Laban against Lamanites, W of M 1:13

holy man, establishes peace, W of M 1:16–18 (Mosiah 1:1)

sons of Benjamin named, Mosiah 1:2

teaches concerning records, Mosiah 1:3

confers kingdom on Mosiah², Mosiah 1:10, 15 (Mosiah 2:30; Mosiah 6:3)

gives Mosiah² records and artifacts, Mosiah 1:16

addresses people from tower, Mosiah 2:9–4:30

serves, labors with hands, Mosiah 2:12–14

urges service to fellow beings, Mosiah 2:17

teaches of Jesus’ suffering, Mosiah 3:7

teaches about Atonement, Mosiah 3:15–19

teaches about judgment, Mosiah 3:18–27

teaches people to help beggars, for all are beggars, Mosiah 4:16–19

Benjamin’s people covenant with the Lord, Mosiah 5:5

takes names of those who enter covenant, Mosiah 6:1

consecrates Mosiah², appoints priests, Mosiah 6:3

dies, Mosiah 6:5

Benjamin’s word rehearsed by Ammon¹, Mosiah 8:2–3

rising generation do not understand Benjamin’s words, Mosiah 26:1

if people could have kings like Benjamin, it would be well, Mosiah 29:13

Helaman³ asks sons to remember words of Benjamin, Hel. 5:9

Bennett, John C.

to help in sending out the Lord’s word, D&C 124:16–17

Benson, Ezra T.

to organize company for journey west, D&C 136:12

Bent, Samuel

member of high council, D&C 124:132

Beset

I am encompassed about because of sins which so easily beset me, 2 Ne. 4:18

lay aside every sin which easily doth beset you, Alma 7:15

Bethabara

See also BD Bethabara

John to baptize the Messiah in Bethabara, 1 Ne. 10:9

Bethel

See also BD Bethel

Abraham goes east of Bethel, Abr. 2:20

Better

See also Good; Well [adj.]

better that one man perish than a nation dwindle in unbelief, 1 Ne. 4:13

it would have been better for you that ye had not known me, 2 Ne. 31:14

some Nephites persecute brethren because they suppose they are better, Jacob 2:13

better that a man be judged of God than of man, Mosiah 29:12

preacher and teacher no better than hearer and learner, Alma 1:26

words of Christ shall carry us into far better land of promise, Alma 37:45

Nephites inspired by better cause, Alma 43:45

better to deny yourselves of these things than to be cast into hell, 3 Ne. 12:30

it would be better for them if they had not been born, 3 Ne. 28:35

whoso believeth in God might hope for better world, Ether 12:4

better for him that he had been drowned, D&C 54:5

better for sons of perdition never to have been born, D&C 76:32

better that millstone had been hanged about neck, D&C 121:22

Beware

beware of pride, D&C 23:1 (D&C 25:14; D&C 38:39)

beware lest ye are deceived, D&C 46:8

let all men beware how they take the Lord’s name, D&C 63:61

Bible

See also Book; New Testament; Old Testament; Scriptures; BD Bible

Gentiles shall say, A Bible, we have got a Bible, 2 Ne. 29:3–10

elders to teach principles of gospel in Bible and Book of Mormon, D&C 42:12

we believe Bible to be word of God, A of F 1:8

Billings, Titus

to dispose of land, D&C 63:39

Bind, Bound

See also Band; Bondage; Priesthood; Seal

awful chains bind men that they are carried captive to gulf of misery, 2 Ne. 1:13

shake off chains of him who would bind you, 2 Ne. 9:45

devil leads men with flaxen cord until he binds them, 2 Ne. 26:22

lay aside every sin which doth bind you down to destruction, Alma 7:15

liberty binds Nephites to lands and country, Alma 44:5

keep all commandments by which ye are bound, D&C 35:24 (D&C 104:5)

bind yourselves to act in all holiness, D&C 43:9

Satan to be bound during Millennium, D&C 43:31 (D&C 45:55; D&C 84:100; D&C 88:110)

I, the Lord, am bound when ye do what I say, D&C 82:10

the Lord’s servants are bound together by covenant, D&C 82:11, 15

after gathering of wheat, tares will be bound in bundles, D&C 86:7 (D&C 88:94)

elders to bind up law, D&C 88:84 (D&C 133:72)

enable thy servants to bind up testimony, D&C 109:46

what the Lord’s servants bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, D&C 124:93 (D&C 127:7; D&C 128:8; D&C 132:46)

binding power explained, D&C 128:14

human law has no right to bind men’s consciences, D&C 134:4

men are bound to sustain their governments, D&C 134:5

rulers are bound to enact laws to protect citizens’ exercise of beliefs, D&C 134:7

the Redeemer and chosen messengers proclaim liberty to captive spirits who were bound, D&C 138:31, 42

the Redeemer anointed to bind up the broken-hearted, D&C 138:42

Birth

See Bear [verb]; Born; Jesus Christ, First Coming of

Birthright

See Heir; Inherit; Lineage; BD Birthright

Bishop

See also Bishopric; Judge [noun]; Judge [verb]; Pastor; Priesthood, Aaronic; BD Bishop

traveling bishops have privilege of ordaining where there is no branch, D&C 20:66

bishop to be ordained by direction of high council or general conference, D&C 20:67

Edward Partridge to be ordained a bishop, D&C 41:9

properties consecrated for support of poor are given to bishop, D&C 42:31 (D&C 51:5)

bishop to administer storehouse, D&C 42:34 (D&C 51:13)

bishop to receive support or just remuneration for service, D&C 42:73 (D&C 51:14)

bishop to be present when transgressors are tried before the elders, D&C 42:82

bishop is responsible for discerning spiritual gifts, D&C 46:27, 29

families to be gathered to new city as appointed by Presidency and bishop, D&C 48:6

bishop is responsible for dividing lands among Saints, D&C 58:17

bishop to be judge in Israel, D&C 58:17 (D&C 64:40)

if unfaithful in stewardship, bishop will be condemned, D&C 64:40 (D&C 68:23)

other bishops to be set apart, D&C 68:14 (D&C 72:2; D&C 107:75)

worthy high priests may be appointed bishops, D&C 68:15, 19 (D&C 107:17, 69–76)

literal descendants of Aaron¹ have legal right to office of bishop, D&C 68:15–21 (D&C 107:16, 69, 76)

descendants of Aaron¹ must be ordained to office of bishop, D&C 68:20

bishop to be tried only before Presidency, D&C 68:22–24

bishop not exempt from law of stewardship, D&C 70:11

elders to render account of their stewardship unto bishop, D&C 72:5 (D&C 72:16)

duty of bishop to be made known by commandments, D&C 72:7

Newel K. Whitney called to be bishop, D&C 72:8

duties of bishop, D&C 72:10–16 (D&C 107:73–76)

office of bishop a necessary appendage to High Priesthood, D&C 84:29

bishop to care for poor, D&C 84:112

bishop must be ordained by Presidency, D&C 107:17

bishop administers all temporal things, D&C 107:68

descendant of Aaron¹ may act in office of bishop without counselors, D&C 107:76

president of Aaronic Priesthood is to be bishop, D&C 107:87–88 (D&C 68:16–17)

bishop is to aid in disposition of tithing, D&C 120

Bishopric

See also Bishop; Counselor

two elders or high priests to be appointed counselors, D&C 42:31, 71

counselors to be supported out of storehouse or remuneration, D&C 42:71–72

counselors to assist bishop according to laws of kingdom, D&C 58:18 (D&C 107:72)

if unfaithful in stewardship, bishopric will be condemned, D&C 64:40

literal descendants of Aaron¹ have legal right to bishopric, D&C 68:15–21 (D&C 107:16)

bishopric is presidency of Aaronic Priesthood, D&C 107:15

knowledge of bishopric given in Doctrine and Covenants, D&C 124:141

Bitter, Bitterness

See also Taste

there was an opposition; even the forbidden fruit in opposition to the tree of life; the one being sweet and the other bitter, 2 Ne. 2:15

wo unto them that put bitter for sweet, 2 Ne. 15:20 (Isa. 5:20)

bitter fruit of olive trees, Jacob 5:52, 57, 65

Alma² redeemed from gall of bitterness, Mosiah 27:29 (Alma 36:18)

nothing could be so bitter as pains of Alma², Alma 36:21

men in carnal state are in gall of bitterness, Alma 41:11 (Morm. 8:31)

Christ has drunk out of bitter cup, 3 Ne. 11:11

bitter fountain cannot bring forth good water, Moro. 7:11

he who supposes little children need baptism is in gall of bitterness, Moro. 8:14

Christ would that he might not drink bitter cup, D&C 19:18

if men never had bitter, they could not know sweet, D&C 29:39

bitter death of those who die not in the Lord, D&C 42:47

Moses saw bitterness of hell, Moses 1:20

men taste bitter that they may know to prize good, Moses 6:55

Enoch² has bitterness of soul because of destruction of wicked, Moses 7:44

Black, Blackness

See also Darkness, Physical

skin of blackness to come upon brethren of Nephi¹, 2 Ne. 5:21

the Lord clothes heavens with blackness, 2 Ne. 7:3

the Lord denies none who come unto him, black and white, 2 Ne. 26:33

thou canst not make one hair black or white, 3 Ne. 12:36

if heavens gather blackness, these things shall give experience, D&C 122:7

the Lord to clothe heavens with blackness, D&C 133:69

blackness came upon children of Canaan, Moses 7:8

seed of Cain were black, Moses 7:22

Blameless

See also Guiltless; Innocence; Spotless

none shall be found blameless before God except little children, Mosiah 3:21

have ye kept yourselves blameless before God, Alma 5:27

Alma² hopes to find people of Gideon blameless before God, Alma 7:3

he who knows not good from evil is blameless, Alma 29:5

those who serve God with all mind and strength stand blameless, D&C 4:2

the Lord’s revelation to help people gather without spot and blameless, D&C 38:31

Blasphemy, Blaspheme

See also TG Blaspheme; BD Blasphemy

Sherem claims teachings about Christ are blasphemy, Jacob 7:7

Korihor blasphemes, Alma 30:30

the Lord’s enemies not to be left to blaspheme his name, D&C 105:15

desolation upon those who blasphemed against the Lord in midst of his house, D&C 112:25–26

if those sealed by the Holy Spirit of Promise commit blasphemies, D&C 132:26

blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, D&C 132:27

Bleed

See also Blood

suffering caused the Savior to bleed at every pore, D&C 19:18

Bless, Blessing

See also Administration to the Sick; Benefit; Blessed [adj.]; Indebted; Obedience; Ordinance; Patriarch; Privilege; Reward

in Abraham’s seed shall all kindreds of earth be blessed, 1 Ne. 15:18 (1 Ne. 22:9; 3 Ne. 20:25, 27; Gen. 12:3)

great blessings of the Lord upon family of Lehi¹ in wilderness, 1 Ne. 17:2

the Lord blessed land unto Israelites, 1 Ne. 17:35

every nation, kindred, tongue, and people shall be blessed, 1 Ne. 19:17

kindreds of earth cannot be blessed unless the Lord makes bare his arm, 1 Ne. 22:10

Lehi¹ leaves first blessing if sons will hearken unto Nephi¹, 2 Ne. 1:28

Lehi¹ leaves blessing upon children of Laman¹ and Lemuel, 2 Ne. 4:3–11

if men do what the Lord commands, he immediately blesses them, Mosiah 2:24

those who keep commandments are blessed in all things, Mosiah 2:41

the Lord blessed Sabbath day, Mosiah 13:19

the cursing and blessing of God upon land, Alma 45:16

the Lord blesses and prospers those who put trust in him, Hel. 12:1

great blessings poured out upon Nephites and Lamanites, 3 Ne. 10:18

bless them that curse you, 3 Ne. 12:44 (Matt. 5:44)

Christ blessed little children, 3 Ne. 17:21

Christ blessed bread, gives power to bless it, 3 Ne. 18:3, 5 (3 Ne. 26:13)

the Father sent Christ to bless people by turning them away from iniquities, 3 Ne. 20:26

the Lord will bless brother of Jared² in choice land, Ether 1:43

never could be a people more blessed than Jaredites, Ether 10:28

prayers to bless and sanctify bread and wine, Moro. 4:3 (Moro. 5:2)

humble shall be blessed from on high, D&C 1:28

assist to bring forth the Lord’s work and you shall be blessed, D&C 6:9 (D&C 11:9; D&C 14:11)

art thou blessed because of thy gift, D&C 6:10

Nephite prophets left blessing upon land, D&C 10:50

diligent to be blessed unto eternal life, D&C 18:8

blessings of the Lord are above all things, D&C 18:45

pray always, and great shall be your blessing, D&C 19:38

elders to bless children, D&C 20:70

blessing of sacrament, D&C 20:76–79

the Lord will bless all who labor in vineyard, D&C 21:9

the Lord will send cursing instead of blessing upon those who reject his servants, D&C 24:4, 6, 15 (D&C 41:1)

Saints are not blessed because of iniquity or unbelief, D&C 38:14

the Lord gives greatest blessings to those who hear him, D&C 41:1

after much tribulation come blessings, D&C 58:4 (D&C 103:12)

blessing revoked for disobedience, D&C 58:32

those in Zion who obey gospel will be crowned with blessings from above, D&C 59:4

in beginning, the Lord blessed waters, D&C 61:14

those who humble themselves receive blessings of kingdom, D&C 61:37

men are blessed for testimony they have borne, D&C 62:3

blessing withheld because of fears, D&C 67:3

elders to leave blessing on whatever house receives them, D&C 75:19

Saints understand not how great blessings the Father has prepared, D&C 78:17

faithful to be blessed with multiplicity of blessings, D&C 104:2, 46 (D&C 124:90)

the Lord makes men stewards over earthly blessings, D&C 104:13

the Lord has prepared great endowment, and blessing will be poured out, D&C 105:12

beginning of blessing to be poured out upon the Lord’s people, D&C 110:10

in Saints and their seed all generations will be blessed, D&C 110:12

patriarch holds sealing blessings, D&C 124:124

all blessings are predicated upon obedience to laws, D&C 130:20–21

the Lord will bless those whom elders bless, D&C 132:47

richer blessing upon Ephraim, D&C 133:34

prophets to be partakers of all blessings held in reserve for them who love the Lord, D&C 138:52

God blessed seventh day, Moses 3:3

Adam and Eve blessed God, Moses 5:10–12

men began to call upon the Lord, and he blessed them, Moses 6:4

God created male and female and blessed them, Moses 6:9 (Abr. 4:22, 28)

the Lord blessed land, Moses 7:17

Abraham seeks for blessings of fathers, Abr. 1:2

Noah¹ blessed Ham with blessings of earth and of wisdom, Abr. 1:26

the Lord will bless Abraham above measure, Abr. 2:9

Abraham’s seed to be blessed through him, Abr. 2:9–10

those who receive gospel will bless Abraham as their father, Abr. 2:10

I will bless them that bless thee, Abr. 2:11

in Abraham’s seed shall all families of earth be blessed with blessings of gospel, Abr. 2:11

Blessed [adj.]

See also Bless; Happiness; BD Beatitudes

blessed are they who seek to bring forth Zion, 1 Ne. 13:37

because of covenant Joseph² is blessed, 2 Ne. 3:23

blessed are they who have labored in vineyard, Jacob 6:3

blessed be name of my God, Enos 1:1 (Alma 26:8; Alma 57:35; 3 Ne. 4:32; 3 Ne. 11:17)

little children are blessed, Mosiah 3:16

blessed are they who humble themselves, Alma 32:13–16

blessed is he who endures to end, Alma 38:2

blessed are those who come unto Christ, 3 Ne. 9:14

blessed are they who give heed to disciples, 3 Ne. 12:1

blessed are those who believe in Christ, having seen him, 3 Ne. 12:1

more blessed are they who believe testimony of others, 3 Ne. 12:2

the Beatitudes, 3 Ne. 12:3–12 (Matt. 5:3–12)

blessed are ye because of your faith, 3 Ne. 17:20

if ye do these things blessed are ye, 3 Ne. 27:22

blessed are they who reject not the Lord’s words, D&C 6:31 (D&C 84:60)

blessed are you for speaking the Lord’s words, D&C 15:5 (D&C 16:5)

blessed are you because you have believed, D&C 34:4

more blessed are you because you are called to preach gospel, D&C 34:5

blessed are they who are faithful and endure, D&C 50:5

blessed are you, for your sins are forgiven, D&C 50:36

blessed are poor who are pure in heart, D&C 56:18

blessed are they who come unto land with eye single to the Lord’s glory, D&C 59:1

blessed are dead that die in the Lord, D&C 63:49

blessed is he who has kept faith when the Lord comes, D&C 63:50

blessed are you for receiving everlasting covenant of gospel, D&C 66:2 (D&C 84:60)

blessed are they who seek wisdom and truth, for they shall obtain, D&C 97:1–2

blessed be name of my God, Moses 1:15 (Moses 5:10)

blessed is he through whose seed the Messiah shall come, Moses 7:53

blessed is he who comes in name of the Lord, JS—M 1:1

Blindness, Blind

See also Darkness, Spiritual; Ignorance; BD Blindness

Nephi¹ asks brethren why they are so blind in minds, 1 Ne. 7:8

mists of darkness, devil’s temptations, blind eyes, 1 Ne. 12:17

abominable church perverts right ways of the Lord to blind men’s eyes, 1 Ne. 13:27

the Lord will not allow Gentiles to remain in awful state of blindness, 1 Ne. 13:32

men will be delivered to blindness of their minds, 1 Ne. 14:7

adversary cannot overpower unto blindness those who hold to iron rod, 1 Ne. 15:24

Israelites blinded their minds, 1 Ne. 17:30

wo unto blind who will not see, 2 Ne. 9:32

blind shall see out of obscurity, 2 Ne. 27:29 (Isa. 29:18)

Jews’ blindness came from looking beyond mark, Jacob 4:14

much to be done among people because of blindness of minds, Jarom 1:3

the Lord will cause blind to receive their sight, Mosiah 3:5 (3 Ne. 17:9; 3 Ne. 26:15)

eyes of people were blinded, Mosiah 11:29

people give Satan power to blind their eyes, Alma 10:25

men reject the Spirit on account of blindness of minds, Alma 13:4

Zeezrom knows concerning blindness of minds he has caused, Alma 14:6

the Lord’s disciples cause blind to receive sight, 4 Ne. 1:5

veil of unbelief causes Israelites to remain in blindness of mind, Ether 4:15

Jaredites given up to blindness of minds that they might be destroyed, Ether 15:19

they who ask in faith shall cause blind to receive sight, D&C 35:9 (D&C 84:69)

sins of unbelief and blindness of heart, D&C 58:15

terrestrial glory includes honorable men blinded by craftiness of men, D&C 76:75 (D&C 123:12)

Satan seeks to turn hearts from truth, that men become blinded, D&C 78:10

in Lord’s name believers to open eyes of blind, D&C 84:69

Satan deceives and blinds men, Moses 4:4

Block

See Stumbling Block

Blood

See also Blood, Shedding of; Blood-Thirsty; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Sacrament; Sacrifice; TG Blood; Blood, Eating of; Blood, Shedding of; Blood, Symbolism of; BD Blood

garments of righteous made white in blood of the Lamb, 1 Ne. 12:10 (Ether 13:10)

abominable church to be drunk with own blood, 1 Ne. 22:13 (2 Ne. 6:18)

blood of Saints to cry up to God, 2 Ne. 26:3 (2 Ne. 28:10; 3 Ne. 9:5–9, 11, 19; Morm. 8:27; Ether 8:22)

the Lord’s servants magnify offices, that people’s blood might not come upon their garments, Jacob 1:19 (Mosiah 2:27–28)

Lamanites drink blood of beasts, Jarom 1:6

Christ will suffer so greatly that blood will come from every pore, Mosiah 3:7

Christ’s blood atones for sins of those who have fallen by Adam’s transgression or sinned ignorantly, Mosiah 3:11

apply the atoning blood of Christ, Mosiah 4:2

God will take upon him flesh and blood, Mosiah 7:27

garments cleansed from stain through blood of him who comes to redeem his people, Alma 5:21

how will ye feel to stand before God having garments stained with blood, Alma 5:22

blood of innocent shall stand as witness against people of Ammonihah, Alma 14:11

blood of the Son to be shed for atonement of sins, Alma 24:13

no man can sacrifice own blood to atone for another’s sins, Alma 34:11

blood will be found upon skirts of murderer’s cloak, Hel. 9:31

the Lord avenges blood of Saints, 3 Ne. 9:5, 7–9, 11, 19 (Morm. 8:41; Ether 8:22)

wine in remembrance of the Lord’s blood, 3 Ne. 18:11 (3 Ne. 20:8; Moro. 5:2)

unworthy are not to partake of the Lord’s blood unless they repent, 3 Ne. 18:28–30

only those who wash garments in the Lord’s blood enter his rest, 3 Ne. 27:19

finger of the Lord appears like unto flesh and blood, Ether 3:6, 8–9

garments of those in New Jerusalem made white in blood of the Lamb, Ether 13:10

manner of administering flesh and blood of the Lord, Moro. 4:1–5:2

men are sanctified through shedding of blood of Christ, Moro. 10:33

sacrament wine is emblem of Christ’s blood, D&C 20:40, 79 (D&C 27:2)

the Lord’s blood shed for remission of sins, D&C 27:2

moon to turn to blood, D&C 29:14 (D&C 34:9; D&C 45:42; D&C 88:87)

the Lord’s blood shall not cleanse wicked who hear not, D&C 29:17

by virtue of spilt blood, the Lord pleads before the Father for believers, D&C 38:4

blood and fire at the Lord’s coming, D&C 45:41

Jesus wrought perfect Atonement through shedding blood, D&C 76:69

blood of Saints cries to the Lord to be avenged, D&C 87:7 (D&C 136:36)

clean from blood of this wicked generation, D&C 88:75, 85, 138

how long will the Lord suffer Saints’ blood to come up in testimony before him, D&C 109:49

the Lord has sprinkled the people’s blood upon his garments, D&C 133:51

Joseph Smith sealed mission with own blood, D&C 135:3 (D&C 136:39)

voice of Abel’s blood cries to the Lord, Moses 5:35

men born into world by water, blood, spirit, Moses 6:59

men must be cleansed by blood of the Only Begotten, Moses 6:59

by blood ye are sanctified, Moses 6:60

plan of salvation unto all men through blood of the Only Begotten, Moses 6:62

men hate their own blood, Moses 7:33

when shall blood of the Righteous be shed, Moses 7:45

Pharaoh signifies king by royal blood, Abr. 1:20

king of Egypt was partaker of blood of Canaanites by birth, Abr. 1:21

Blood, Shedding of

See also Blood; Kill; Martyrdom; Murder; Sacrifice; War; TG Blood, Shedding of

Nephi¹ has never shed blood of man, 1 Ne. 4:10

Lehi¹ predicts bloodshed and great visitations, 2 Ne. 1:12

they who believe not in Christ will be destroyed by bloodshed, 2 Ne. 6:15

because of Jews’ iniquities, bloodshed shall come upon them, 2 Ne. 10:6

blood of the innocent shall stand as witness against wicked, Mosiah 17:10 (Alma 14:11)

converted Lamanites refuse to stain swords with blood of brethren, Alma 24:12–13, 15, 18

blood of the Son to be shed for atonement of sins, Alma 24:13

converted Lamanites bury all weapons used for shedding of blood, Alma 24:17–18

shedding of blood to stop after last and great sacrifice, Alma 34:13

shedding of innocent blood more abominable than whoredom, Alma 39:3–5

ye shall defend your families even unto bloodshed, Alma 43:47

Moroni¹ does not delight in bloodshed, Alma 48:11 (Alma 55:19)

Nephites taught to defend themselves against enemies, even to shedding of blood, Alma 48:14

Nephites do not delight in shedding of blood, Alma 48:23

Amalickiah has sworn to drink blood of Moroni¹, Alma 51:9

converted Lamanites to take oath never to shed blood, Alma 53:11

Nephites will resist wickedness even unto bloodshed, Alma 61:10

blood will be found upon skirts of murderer’s cloak, Hel. 9:31

those who did not shed blood of Saints are spared, 3 Ne. 10:12

wine in remembrance of blood which Christ shed for men, 3 Ne. 18:11 (Moro. 5:2)

men are sanctified through shedding of Christ’s blood, Moro. 10:33

wine in remembrance of blood which Christ shed for men, D&C 20:79

the Lord’s blood was shed for remission of sin, D&C 27:2

wo to man who sheds blood or wastes flesh without need, D&C 49:21

inheritances to be obtained by purchase and not by shedding of blood, D&C 58:52–53 (D&C 63:30–31)

shedding of blood prompted by Satan, D&C 63:28

Jesus wrought perfect Atonement through shedding of blood, D&C 76:69

by bloodshed, inhabitants of earth shall mourn, D&C 87:6

church that sheds blood of Saints is tares of earth, D&C 88:94

land redeemed by shedding of blood, D&C 101:80

bloodshed to begin in South Carolina, D&C 130:12

those who enter covenant and do not shed innocent blood will be exalted, D&C 132:19

blasphemy against the Holy Ghost is shedding of innocent blood and assenting to Christ’s death, D&C 132:27

Satan rages in men’s hearts and bloodshed comes, Moses 6:15 (Moses 7:16)

when shall blood of the Righteous be shed, Moses 7:45

Blood-Thirsty

See also Blood; Blood, Shedding of

Lamanites a blood-thirsty people, Enos 1:20 (Mosiah 10:12)

ruler is austere and blood-thirsty man, Mosiah 9:2

Nephites thirst after blood and revenge continually, Moro. 9:5

Blossom

See also Flourish

Lamanites to blossom as rose, D&C 49:24

solitary places to bud and to blossom, D&C 117:7

Blot

See also Cast; Cut; Excommunication

Benjamin gives his people name that shall never be blotted out, Mosiah 1:12 (Mosiah 5:11)

names of unrighteous are blotted out, Mosiah 26:36 (Alma 1:24; Alma 5:57; Moro. 6:7)

names of excommunicated to be blotted out of record, D&C 20:83

Boast, Boasting

See also Pride; TG Boast

Benjamin does not do things to boast, Mosiah 2:15

people of Noah³ boast in own strength, Mosiah 11:19

Ammon² will not boast of himself, Alma 26:12

if this is boasting, even so will I boast, Alma 26:36

see that ye do not boast in your own wisdom, Alma 38:11

because of boastings, Nephites are left to own strength, Hel. 4:13

Helaman³ counsels sons not to do things to boast, Hel. 5:8

how quick are men to boast, Hel. 12:5

Nephites’ hearts swell with pride unto boasting, Hel. 13:22

pride and boastings among Nephites because of riches, 3 Ne. 6:10

Nephites boast in own strength, Morm. 3:9 (Morm. 4:8)

men who boast in own strength must fall, D&C 3:4, 13

boast not in proclaiming evil spirit lest you be seized, D&C 50:33

believers not to boast themselves, D&C 84:73

boast not of faith nor of mighty works, D&C 105:24

Boaz, City of

Nephites flee to Boaz and are slaughtered, Morm. 4:20–21

Body, Bodies

See also Carcass; Death, Physical; Flesh; Frame [noun]; Health; Immortality; Man; Mortal; Resurrection; Soul; Tabernacle; Temple; TG Body; Body, Sanctity of; Spirit Body

Messiah shall be manifested in body, 1 Ne. 15:13

torment of body or final state of soul after death of temporal body, 1 Ne. 15:31–32

warning against incurring God’s displeasure unto eternal destruction of soul and body, 2 Ne. 1:22

body of Nephi¹ carried away on wings of the Spirit, 2 Ne. 4:25

in bodies we shall see God, 2 Ne. 9:4

God prepares way for escape from death of body, 2 Ne. 9:10

grave must deliver up body of righteous, 2 Ne. 9:13

the Lord will suffer pain of body, Mosiah 3:7

salvation comes to him who continues in faith unto end of life of mortal body, Mosiah 4:6

baptism a covenant to serve God until man is dead as to mortal body, Mosiah 18:13

mortal body to be raised in immortality, Alma 5:15 (Alma 11:45)

spirit and body to be reunited in perfect form, Alma 11:43–45

soul of Alma² carried away from body because of great joy, Alma 29:16

same spirit that possesses mortal bodies will possess body in eternal world, Alma 34:34

oh that I could become extinct both soul and body, Alma 36:15

state of soul after it leaves mortal body, Alma 40:11–14

First Resurrection means reuniting of soul with body of those from Adam to Christ’s Resurrection, Alma 40:18

space between death and resurrection of body, Alma 40:21

soul shall be restored to body, Alma 40:23

every part of body to be restored, Alma 41:2

Christ shows body unto Nephites, 3 Ne. 10:19

light of body is the eye, 3 Ne. 13:22 (Matt. 6:22)

broken bread is in remembrance of Christ’s body, 3 Ne. 18:7 (3 Ne. 20:8; Moro. 4:3)

Three Nephites seem to be transfigured from body of flesh into immortal state, 3 Ne. 28:15, 37

bodies moldering in corruption must soon become incorruptible bodies, Morm. 6:21

brother of Jared² sees body of the Lord’s spirit, Ether 3:16–17

body and spirit shall reunite, Moro. 10:34

Christ suffered both body and spirit, D&C 19:18

sacrament bread to be eaten in remembrance of the Savior’s body, D&C 20:40, 77 (D&C 27:2)

absence of spirits from bodies viewed as bondage, D&C 45:17 (D&C 138:50)

things of earth given to strengthen body, D&C 59:19

celestial bodies have glory of sun, D&C 76:70

glory of terrestrial bodies compared to moon, D&C 76:78

those who magnify callings are sanctified unto renewing of bodies, D&C 84:33

body has need of every member, D&C 84:109

spirit and body are soul of man, D&C 88:15

the righteous shall rise again a spiritual body, D&C 88:27

celestial spirit shall receive natural body, D&C 88:28

if eye single to God’s glory, body shall be filled with light, D&C 88:67

strong drinks for washing of bodies, D&C 89:7

tobacco not for body, D&C 89:8

hot drinks not for body, D&C 89:9

care not for the body, neither the life of the body, D&C 101:37

angels are resurrected beings with bodies of flesh and bones, D&C 129:1

the Father and the Son have body of flesh and bones, D&C 130:22

the Holy Ghost has not a body of flesh, but is personage of spirit, D&C 130:22

when our bodies are purified, we shall see that spirit is matter, D&C 131:8

Joseph Smith knew not whether he saw vision in body, D&C 137:1

spirit and body to be reunited, never again to be divided, D&C 138:17

God created male and female in image of his own body, Moses 6:9

right of priesthood to continue in seed of Abraham’s body, Abr. 2:11

Boggs, Lilburn W.—Governor of Missouri

had issued exterminating order, D&C 124: Intro.

Boldness, Boldly

Jacob² grieved that he must use boldness of speech, Jacob 2:7

use boldness, but not overbearance, Alma 38:12

inspired men testify boldly of sins, 3 Ne. 6:20

Mormon² speaks with boldness, having authority from God, Moro. 8:16

Bond

See also Bondage; Freedom

both bond and free, 2 Ne. 10:16 (2 Ne. 26:33; Alma 1:30; Alma 5:49; Alma 11:44; 4 Ne. 1:3)

people of Alma¹ delivered by power of God out of bonds, Mosiah 23:13

soul of Alma² redeemed from bonds of iniquity, Mosiah 27:29 (Alma 36:27)

Shiblon was in bonds among Zoramites², Alma 38:4

all men that are in carnal state are in bonds of iniquity, Alma 41:11

those who say the Lord will uphold sinner are in bonds of iniquity, Morm. 8:31

he who supposes little children need baptism is in bonds of iniquity, Moro. 8:14

in the Lord, man to have glory, whether in bonds or free, D&C 24:11

call upon nations to repent, both bond and free, D&C 43:20

Saints to be equal in bonds of heavenly things and earthly things, D&C 78:5

organize yourselves by a bond or everlasting covenant, D&C 78:11 (D&C 82:11)

clothe yourselves with the bond of charity, D&C 88:125

be friend and brother in bonds of love, D&C 88:133

all bonds entered into without being sealed by the Holy Spirit of Promise are of no force after Resurrection, D&C 132:7

Bondage

See also Blindness; Bond; Captive; Liberty; Prison; Slavery; Subject; Yoke; TG Bondage, Physical; Bondage, Spiritual

children of Israel were in bondage, 1 Ne. 17:25

the Lord leads his people out of bondage in Egypt, 1 Ne. 19:10 (Alma 29:12; Alma 36:28)

Limhi’s people in bondage to Lamanites, Mosiah 7:15

because of iniquities, this generation shall be brought into bondage, Mosiah 12:2 (Mosiah 29:18)

Limhi’s people study how to deliver themselves from bondage, Mosiah 21:36 (Mosiah 22:1)

people of Noah³ had been in bondage to him and his priests, Mosiah 23:12 (Mosiah 29:18)

the Lord to deliver people of Alma¹ out of bondage, Mosiah 24:17, 21

the Lord delivers people of Noah³ from bondage because of humility and repentance, Mosiah 29:18–20

Mosiah² grants that his people be delivered from all manner of bondage, Mosiah 29:40

Nephites are brought out of bondage time after time, Alma 9:22 (Alma 36:29)

Korihor claims Nephites are in bondage to foolish traditions, Alma 30:24, 27

only God of Abraham could deliver the fathers from bondage, Alma 36:2

Zerahemnah seeks to bring Nephites into bondage, Alma 43:8

Amalickiah seeks to bring Nephites into bondage, Alma 48:4

Moroni¹ finds joy in freedom of brethren from bondage, Alma 48:11

Nephites would subject themselves to yoke of bondage if requisite with justice of God, Alma 61:12

Nephites take up swords that they might not come into bondage, Alma 62:5

nation that possesses this land shall be free from bondage, Ether 2:12

pay debt, release thyself from bondage, D&C 19:35

men look upon absence of spirits from bodies as bondage, D&C 45:17 (D&C 138:50)

whole world lies under bondage of sin, D&C 84:49

not right that any man should be in bondage, D&C 101:79

Israel to be led out of bondage, D&C 103:17

Church to be delivered from bondage, D&C 104:83–84

they are chains, shackles, and fetters of hell, D&C 123:8

elders preach among spirits under bondage of sin, D&C 138:57

Bone

See also Body

Jaredites’ bones lie scattered in land northward, Omni 1:22 (Mosiah 8:8; Mosiah 21:26–27; Alma 22:30)

prophets testify that Jaredites’ bones will become as heaps of earth upon land, Ether 11:6

flesh of wicked shall fall from bones, D&C 29:19

still small voice makes bones quake, D&C 85:6

Saints who keep Word of Wisdom shall receive marrow to their bones, D&C 89:18

angels are resurrected personages, having bodies of flesh and bones, D&C 129:1

the Father and the Son have bodies of flesh and bones, D&C 130:22

sleeping dust of dead to be restored to perfect frame, bone to bone, D&C 138:17

Ezekiel shown valley of dry bones, D&C 138:43 (Ezek. 37:1–14)

this is bone of my bones, Moses 3:23 (Abr. 5:17)

Book

See also Bible; Book of Commandments; Book of Mormon; Lehi, Book of; Plates; Read; Record; Scriptures; Write; TG Book; Book of Life; Book of Remembrance; Education; BD Book of life; Lost books

first angel gives Lehi¹ book, 1 Ne. 1:11, 19

brass plates contain five books of Moses, 1 Ne. 5:11

Nephi¹ does not write all prophecies of Lehi¹ in book, 1 Ne. 10:15

Nephi¹ beholds book going from Jews to Gentiles, 1 Ne. 13:23–29 (1 Ne. 14:23)

other books to come forth from Gentiles to seed of Nephi¹, 1 Ne. 13:39

Nephi¹ reads to his people things written in books of Moses, 1 Ne. 19:23

seed of Joseph² will not be destroyed, for they shall hearken to words of book, 2 Ne. 3:23

history of Nephites to be written and sealed up in book, 2 Ne. 26:17

Nephi¹ sees coming forth of sealed book, 2 Ne. 27:6–22

things written in book shall be of great worth to children of men, 2 Ne. 28:2

out of books will the Lord judge world, 2 Ne. 29:11 (3 Ne. 27:25–26)

many shall believe words of book and carry them forth to seed of Nephi¹, 2 Ne. 30:3

Amaron writes in book of his father, Omni 1:4

Chemish writes in same book with brother, Omni 1:9

Benjamin teaches sons many things not written in book, Mosiah 1:8

only a few of Limhi’s words are recorded in book, Mosiah 8:1

names of righteous shall be written in book of life, Alma 5:58

only part of Amulek’s words are written in book, Alma 9:34

many words of Alma² not written in book, Alma 13:31

in end of book of Nephi, Gadianton will prove overthrow of Nephites, Hel. 2:13–14

many books and records kept by Nephites, Hel. 3:15

not all marvelous things can be written in book, 3 Ne. 5:8 (3 Ne. 26:6)

book of remembrance written for them who fear the Lord, 3 Ne. 24:16

when Gentiles believe things written in book, greater things shall be revealed, 3 Ne. 26:6, 9

names of whole Church to be kept in book, D&C 20:82

explanation of book sealed with seven seals, D&C 77:6 (Rev. 5:1)

explanation of little book eaten by John, D&C 77:14 (Rev. 10:2, 8–10)

names of those who apostatize shall not be found in book of law of God, D&C 85:5, 11

Saints whose names are found in book of law shall receive inheritance, D&C 85:7

they who are not written in book of remembrance shall find no inheritance, D&C 85:9

alms of your prayers are recorded in book of names of sanctified, D&C 88:2

seek ye out of best books, D&C 88:118 (D&C 90:15; D&C 109:7–14)

book of Enoch², D&C 107:57

book of life is record kept in heaven, D&C 128:7

dead to be judged out of books, D&C 128:8

Saints to present in temple book containing records of their dead, D&C 128:24

Lamb’s Book of Life, D&C 132:19

Joseph Smith brought forth revelations composing this book of Doctrine and Covenants, D&C 135:3

book of remembrance kept in language of Adam, Moses 6:5

Adam keeps book of generations, Moses 6:8

book of remembrance written according to pattern given, Moses 6:46

Book of Commandments

See also Book; Doctrine and Covenants; Scriptures

Lord’s preface to book of his commandments, D&C 1:6

W. W. Phelps to publish Book of Commandments, D&C 67: Intro.

the Lord testifies to truth of Book of Commandments, D&C 67:4

the Lord counsels to study Book of Commandments, D&C 67:6

Oliver Cowdery to take manuscript of Book of Commandments to Missouri, D&C 69: Intro.

importance of Book of Commandments, D&C 70

Book of Lehi

See Lehi, Book of

Book of Mormon

See also Book; Lehi, Book of; Manuscript, Lost; Plates; Record; Scriptures; Smith, Joseph, Jr.; Translate; Urim and Thummim; Witnesses, Three; TG Book of Mormon; BD Ephraim, stick of

abridgment of record of Nephites and Jaredites, written to testify of Christ, title page of the Book of Mormon

last records shall establish truth of first, 1 Ne. 13:40

writings of descendants of Joseph¹ and of Judah shall grow together to bring knowledge of covenants, 2 Ne. 3:12 (Ezek. 37:15–20)

descendants of Joseph¹ shall cry from dust, 2 Ne. 3:19–20

the Lord will bring his word to Jews to convince them of true Messiah, 2 Ne. 25:18

we write to persuade our children and brethren to believe in Christ, 2 Ne. 25:23

those who have been destroyed will whisper out of dust, 2 Ne. 26:14–18 (Isa. 29:4)

prophecy concerning coming forth of Book of Mormon, 2 Ne. 27:6–26 (Isa. 29:9–14)

deaf shall hear words of book, 2 Ne. 27:29 (Isa. 29:18)

testimony of two nations is witness that the Lord is God, 2 Ne. 29:8

the Lord will speak to Jews, Nephites, other tribes, and they shall write, 2 Ne. 29:12–14

if ye believe in Christ, ye shall believe in these words, 2 Ne. 33:10

the Lord covenants to bring records to Lamanites, Enos 1:16

record to be hid up to come forth in the Lord’s due time, Morm. 5:12

record to be brought out of earth to shine forth out of darkness, Morm. 8:16 (Ps. 85:11)

writings to come unto Gentiles that they may know decrees of God and repent, Ether 2:11

in mouth of three witnesses shall these things be established, Ether 5:4 (2 Ne. 27:12–14)

ask God if these things are not true, Moro. 10:4

God shall show unto you that that which I have written is true, Moro. 10:29

Joseph Smith to translate Book of Mormon by power of God, D&C 1:29 (D&C 17:6; D&C 20:8; D&C 135:3)

Martin Harris loses 116 pages of translation, D&C 3: Intro. (D&C 10:1)

plates preserved that Lamanites might be brought to knowledge of fathers, D&C 3:19–20

Joseph Smith not to show plates unless commanded, D&C 5:3

Joseph Smith given gift to translate plates, D&C 5:4 (D&C 20:8)

Oliver Cowdery has testimony of Book of Mormon, D&C 6: Intro.

Oliver Cowdery desires gift of translating Book of Mormon, D&C 8: Intro.

revelation regarding loss of manuscript, D&C 10

Book of Mormon translated by means of Urim and Thummim, D&C 10:1

account of lost translation is engraven on plates of Nephi, D&C 10:38–40

translation of plates of Nephi to be substituted for lost pages, D&C 10:41–42

many things on plates of Nephi and remainder of plates throw greater views upon gospel, D&C 10:45–46

revelation to Three Witnesses regarding Book of Mormon, D&C 17

the Lord testifies that Book of Mormon is true, D&C 17:6

impart freely of property to printing of Book of Mormon, D&C 19:26

contains truth and word of God, D&C 19:26–27

contains fulness of gospel, D&C 20:8–12 (D&C 27:5; D&C 42:12)

is record of fallen people, D&C 20:9

is given by inspiration and confirmed to others by ministering of angels, D&C 20:10

those who accept Book of Mormon receive crown of eternal life, D&C 20:14

those who reject Book of Mormon will be condemned, D&C 20:15

Joseph Smith called and chosen to write Book of Mormon, D&C 24:1

Moroni² sent to reveal Book of Mormon, D&C 27:5

given for instruction, D&C 33:16

elders to teach from Book of Mormon, D&C 42:12

Zion condemned until they remember new covenant, even Book of Mormon, D&C 84:57

Moroni² declares Book of Mormon, D&C 128:20

God will send righteousness out of earth to bear testimony of the Only Begotten, Moses 7:62

Joseph Smith obtains plates, JS—H 1:29–54, 59–60

Joseph Smith begins to translate Book of Mormon, JS—H 1:67

we believe Book of Mormon to be word of God, A of F 1:8

Booth, Ezra

to take journey, preaching all the way, D&C 52:23

the Lord’s anger toward Ezra Booth, D&C 64:15–16

apostates published anti-Church newspaper articles, D&C 71: Intro.

Borders

See also Boundaries

Zion’s borders must be enlarged, D&C 82:14 (D&C 107:74; D&C 133:9)

Born

See also Bear [verb]; Born of God; Firstborn; Jesus Christ, First Coming of

Nephi¹ born of goodly parents, 1 Ne. 1:1

Joseph² is last-born of Lehi¹, 2 Ne. 3:1

better for those who do not receive Jesus not to have been born, 3 Ne. 28:35

better for sons of perdition never to have been born, D&C 76:32

noble spirits received first lessons before they were born, D&C 138:56

Borne

See Bear [verb]

Born of God

See also Baptism; Begotten; Change; Children of God; Conversion; Faith; Fire; Holy Ghost, Baptism of; Remission; Spirit, Holy; TG Man, New, Spiritually Reborn

those who enter covenant are born of Christ, Mosiah 5:7

all people must be born again, born of God, Mosiah 27:25 (Alma 5:49)

Alma² is born of God, Mosiah 27:28 (Alma 36:23)

Alma² asks, Have ye spiritually been born of God, Alma 5:14

what shall I do that I may be born of God, Alma 22:15

if Alma² had not been born of God, he would not have known these things, Alma 36:5 (Alma 38:6)

those who believe will be born of water and the Spirit, D&C 5:16

men must be born again, Moses 6:59

Adam is born of the Spirit, Moses 6:65

Borrow

he who borrows should return it, Mosiah 4:28

from him that would borrow of thee turn thou not away, 3 Ne. 12:42 (Matt. 5:42)

Jaredites would not borrow or lend, Ether 14:2

return that which thou hast borrowed, D&C 136:25

Bosom

See also Heart

if it is right, the Lord will cause bosom to burn, D&C 9:8

the Lord took Zion of Enoch² into his bosom, D&C 38:4

God is in bosom of eternity, D&C 88:13

Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father’s bosom, D&C 109:4 (D&C 76:13, 25, 39)

Enoch² is in bosom of the Father, Moses 7:24, 47, 69

city of Enoch² to be received into the Lord’s bosom, Moses 7:63

Boston, Massachusetts

people of Boston to be warned, D&C 84:114

Bought

See Buy

Bound

See Bind; Bounds

Boundaries

See also Borders

boundaries of everlasting hills to tremble, D&C 133:31

Bounds

unto every law there are certain bounds, D&C 88:38

bounds of enemies set, D&C 122:9

Bountiful, City of—Nephite city in land of Bountiful²

See also Bountiful, Land of²

Teancum is based in Bountiful, Alma 52:15, 17

Lamanites attack Bountiful, Alma 52:27

ditch dug around Bountiful, Alma 53:3

Bountiful is encircled with timber wall, Alma 53:4

prisoners taken to Bountiful, Alma 55:26

Coriantumr³ marches toward Bountiful, Hel. 1:23

people taught, beginning at Bountiful, Hel. 5:14

Bountiful, Land of¹—area in southern Arabia, near sea

See also Bountiful, Land of²

people of Lehi¹ come to land they called Bountiful because of fruit and honey, 1 Ne. 17:5

voice of the Lord comes to Nephi¹ in Bountiful, 1 Ne. 17:7

Bountiful, Land of²—Nephite territory north of Zarahemla

See also Bountiful, Land of¹

Nephites take possession of Bountiful, Alma 22:29

Bountiful lies south of land of Desolation, Alma 22:31

Bountiful runs from east to west sea, Alma 22:33

Bountiful is joined on southeast by Jershon, Alma 27:22

Nephites possess land north of Bountiful, Alma 50:11

Moroni¹ fears people in Bountiful will hearken to Morianton², Alma 50:32

Nephites driven to borders of Bountiful, Alma 51:28

Amalickiah repulsed from Bountiful, Alma 51:30–32

Moroni¹ orders Bountiful fortified, Alma 52:9

Moroni¹ marches toward Bountiful, Alma 52:15, 18

Lamanite prisoners taken to Bountiful, Alma 52:39

Hagoth builds ships in Bountiful, Alma 63:5

Lehi³ sent to defend Bountiful, Hel. 1:28

Nephites driven into Bountiful, Hel. 4:6

Nephites prepare to defend Bountiful, 3 Ne. 3:23

Christ appears to people gathered at temple in Bountiful, 3 Ne. 11:1

Bounty

converted Lamanites encircled with matchless bounty of God’s love, Alma 26:15

Bow [noun]

See also Arrow; Weapon

Nephi¹ breaks his bow, 1 Ne. 16:18

Nephi¹ makes bow out of wood, arms himself with bow and arrows, 1 Ne. 16:23

Zeniff arms his people with bows, Mosiah 9:16

Nephites arm themselves with bows, Alma 2:12

army of Zerahemnah armed with bows, Alma 43:20

Lamanite army armed with bows, Hel. 1:14

Lamanites fall upon Nephites with sword, bow, arrow, Morm. 6:9

two stones in silver bows are called Urim and Thummim, JS—H 1:35

Bow, Bowed [verb]

See also Worship

brethren of Nephi¹ bow before him, 1 Ne. 7:20

kings and queens shall bow to house of Israel, 1 Ne. 21:23 (Isa. 49:23)

thou shalt not bow down thyself unto graven images, Mosiah 13:13 (Ex. 20:5)

every knee shall bow before the Redeemer, Mosiah 27:31

if Lamanite king bows before the Lord, he will receive desired hope, Alma 22:16

Zoram³ leads Zoramites² to bow to dumb idols, Alma 31:1

Nephites bow down at the Savior’s feet, 3 Ne. 17:10

if Martin Harris bows before the Lord, he will see plates, D&C 5:24

nations of earth to bow, D&C 49:10

all things bow in humble reverence before God’s throne, D&C 76:93

every knee to bow, D&C 76:110 (D&C 88:104)

wives and children bow down with grief, D&C 123:7

Saints bowed knee and acknowledge the Son, D&C 138:23

Bowels

See also Mercy

the Son has bowels of mercy, Mosiah 15:9

the Son takes their infirmities that his bowels may be filled with mercy, Alma 7:12

the Savior’s bowels filled with compassion, mercy, 3 Ne. 17:6–7

truth established in earth’s bowels, D&C 84:101

the Lord’s bowels are filled with compassion, D&C 101:9 (D&C 121:3)

let thy bowels be full of charity, D&C 121:45

Branch

See also Israel; Root; Tree; TG Branch; Jesus Christ, Davidic Descent of; Vineyard of the Lord

Lehi¹ compares Israel to olive tree whose branches are broken off, 1 Ne. 10:12

natural branches of olive tree to be grafted in, 1 Ne. 10:14 (1 Ne. 15:7, 13, 16)

people of Lehi¹ are branch of house of Israel, 1 Ne. 15:12 (1 Ne. 19:24; 2 Ne. 3:5; 2 Ne. 9:53; Alma 26:36)

the Lord would raise righteous branch, from descendants of Joseph¹, Nephites, 2 Ne. 3:5 (2 Ne. 9:53; 2 Ne. 10:1; Jacob 2:25)

branch of the Lord shall be beautiful and glorious, 2 Ne. 14:2 (Isa. 4:2)

branch shall grow out of Jesse’s roots, 2 Ne. 21:1 (Isa. 11:1)

parable of natural and wild branches of olive trees, Jacob 5:3–77

God remembers house of Israel, both roots and branches, Jacob 6:4

word preached among Nephites that as branch they might be grafted into true vine, Alma 16:17

day of the Lord shall leave proud neither root nor branch, 3 Ne. 25:1

other sheep were branch of house of Jacob, D&C 10:60 (John 10:16)

where there is branch of Church, no person to be ordained without voice of Church, D&C 20:65

bishop is common judge in any branch of Church where he is set apart, D&C 107:74

may Saints’ enemies be wasted, both root and branch, D&C 109:52

day of the Lord will burn wicked, leaving neither root nor branch, D&C 133:64

Brass

See also Plates, Brass

Liahona made of fine brass, 1 Ne. 16:10

Nephi¹ teaches people to work in brass, 2 Ne. 5:15 (Jarom 1:8)

people of Limhi discover breastplates of brass, Mosiah 8:7–10

Noah³ ornaments buildings and temple with brass, Mosiah 11:8, 10

Jaredites make brass, Ether 10:23

come with all your brass and precious things to build a house to my name, D&C 124:27

Tubal Cain an instructor of every artificer in brass, Moses 5:46

Brazen Serpent

See Serpent

Bread

See also Sacrament; TG Bread; Bread of Life

seven women shall say, We will eat own bread, only let us be called by thy name, 2 Ne. 14:1 (Isa. 4:1)

come unto me and ye shall eat bread of life freely, Alma 5:34

Christ administers bread and wine of sacrament to Nephites, 3 Ne. 18:1–7 (3 Ne. 20:3–9; 3 Ne. 26:13)

bread is in remembrance of Christ’s body, 3 Ne. 18:7 (Moro. 4:3)

manner of administering sacrament bread, Moro. 4

Nephite church partakes oft of bread and wine of sacrament, Moro. 6:6

bread is emblem of Christ’s flesh, D&C 20:40, 46, 77

Church should meet often to partake of bread and wine, D&C 20:75

manner of administering sacrament bread, D&C 20:76–77

idle not to eat bread of laborer, D&C 42:42

washing of feet includes partaking of bread and wine, D&C 88:140–41

Adam to eat bread by sweat of face, Moses 4:25 (Moses 5:1)

Break, Brake, Broken

See also Broken Heart and Contrite Spirit

in vision Nephi¹ sees plains broken up, 1 Ne. 12:4

Nephi¹ breaks his bow, 1 Ne. 16:18

righteous branch raised from loins of Joseph¹ will be broken off, 2 Ne. 3:5

unrighteous Nephites have broken wives’ hearts, Jacob 2:35

Christ breaks bands of death, Mosiah 15:8–9, 20, 23 (Mosiah 16:7; Alma 5:9)

Limhi’s people have not broken oath made to Lamanites, Mosiah 20:14

Anti-Nephi-Lehies would not break oath, Alma 43:11

rocks and highways broken up at Christ’s death, Hel. 14:21–22, 24 (3 Ne. 8:13, 18)

Church broken up because of inequality, 3 Ne. 6:14

lay not up treasures on earth, where thieves break through and steal, 3 Ne. 13:19–20 (3 Ne. 27:32; Matt. 6:19)

whosoever breaks commandment to come unto Christ suffers himself to be led into temptation, 3 Ne. 18:25

no monster of sea could break Jaredite vessels, Ether 6:10

they have broken everlasting covenant, D&C 1:15 (D&C 3:13; D&C 40:3; D&C 54:4; D&C 104:4, 52, 55)

weak to be broken down, D&C 1:19

property to be consecrated with covenant and deed that cannot be broken, D&C 42:30

let no man break laws of land, D&C 58:21

organize yourselves with covenant that cannot be broken, D&C 78:11 (D&C 82:11)

the Father cannot break oath and covenant of priesthood, D&C 84:40

broken law cannot be sanctified, D&C 88:35

break down walls of the Lord’s enemies, D&C 101:57

those who break covenant will be cursed, D&C 104:5

master will not suffer house to be broken up, D&C 104:86

break yoke off neck of the Lord’s servants, D&C 109:33, 47

yoke of bondage to be broken off house of David, D&C 109:63

prejudices to be broken up, D&C 109:70

vow is broken through adultery, D&C 132:43–44

the Lord’s voice to break down mountains, D&C 133:22

Breast

See also Breastplate; Heart

justice fills breast of unrepentant with guilt, Mosiah 2:38

what shall I do to have wicked spirit rooted out of my breast, Alma 22:15

true seed will swell within breasts, Alma 32:28

Lamanite armies fill breasts of wicked with fear, Morm. 6:7

Breastplate

See also Urim and Thummim; BD Breastplate

Limhi’s people have found large breastplates in wilderness, Mosiah 8:10

Nephite armies wear breastplates, Lamanites do not, Alma 43:19–21, 38, 44 (Alma 44:9)

Lamanites wear breastplates, Alma 49:6 (Hel. 1:14)

Jaredite armies armed with breastplates, Ether 15:15

view of breastplate promised to Three Witnesses, D&C 17:1

have on the breastplate of righteousness, D&C 27:16

two stones fastened to breastplate constitute Urim and Thummim, JS—H 1:35

breastplate is deposited with ancient records, JS—H 1:35

Joseph Smith’s first view of breastplate, JS—H 1:52

Breath, Breathe

See also TG Breath of Life

God gave men breath, 2 Ne. 9:26

with breath of lips shall the Lord slay wicked, 2 Ne. 21:4 (2 Ne. 30:9; Isa. 11:4)

God preserves men from day to day by lending them breath, Mosiah 2:21

brother of Jared² asks how they will breathe in vessels, Ether 2:19

the Lord breathes breath of life into Adam and beasts, Moses 3:7, 19 (Abr. 5:7)

Brethren

See Brother

Bride

See also Bridegroom; TG Bride; BD Marriage

Israel shall bind her destroyers on even as a bride, 1 Ne. 21:18 (Isa. 49:18)

Church to be adorned as bride for the Lord’s coming, D&C 109:74

Bridegroom

See also Bride; TG Bridegroom; BD Marriage

ready at coming of the Bridegroom, D&C 33:17 (D&C 65:3; D&C 133:19)

make ready for the Bridegroom, D&C 65:3

the Bridegroom comes, D&C 88:92 (D&C 133:10)

Bridle

See also Control

bridle all your passions, Alma 38:12

Brightness, Brighter

See also Light

brightness of twelve followers exceeds stars, 1 Ne. 1:10

brightness of God’s justice is like brightness of flaming fire, 1 Ne. 15:30

Jacob² to stand with brightness before God, 2 Ne. 9:44

press forward, having perfect brightness of hope, 2 Ne. 31:20

brass plates will retain brightness, Alma 37:5 (1 Ne. 5:19)

inhabitants of earth destroyed by brightness of the Lord’s coming, D&C 5:19

light groweth brighter and brighter until perfect day, D&C 50:24

the Son to come clothed in brightness of his glory, D&C 65:5

the Lord’s countenance shines above brightness of sun, D&C 110:3

brightness of the Father and the Son is above that of sun, JS—H 1:16–17

Brimstone

See Lake; BD Brimstone

Bring, Brought

blessed are they who seek to bring forth Zion, 1 Ne. 13:37

land is consecrated unto him whom the Lord shall bring, 2 Ne. 1:7

if ye are brought up in way ye should go, ye will not depart from it, 2 Ne. 4:5 (Prov. 22:6)

because men ask not, they are not brought into light, 2 Ne. 32:4

perhaps thou shalt say, The man has brought upon himself his misery, Mosiah 4:17

they shall see eye to eye when the Lord shall bring again Zion, Mosiah 12:22 (Mosiah 15:29; 3 Ne. 16:18)

God will not suffer believers to be destroyed until they bring it upon themselves by transgressions, Alma 46:18

faith and repentance bring change of heart, Hel. 15:7

other sheep I have, them also I must bring, 3 Ne. 15:17, 21 (John 10:16)

seek to bring forth cause of Zion, D&C 6:6

Christ has risen, that he might bring all men unto him, D&C 18:12

men should bring to pass much righteousness, D&C 58:27

Broad

See also Wide

mists of darkness are temptations of devil, which lead men away into broad roads, 1 Ne. 12:17

broad is way which leads to destruction, 3 Ne. 14:13 (Matt. 7:13)

broad is way which leads to death, 3 Ne. 27:33

broad is gate that leads to death, D&C 132:25

I am Messiah, the Rock of Heaven, which is broad as eternity, Moses 7:53

Broken Heart and Contrite Spirit

See also Humble; Offering; Sacrifice; TG Contrite Heart

Christ’s sacrifice answers ends of law unto all who have broken heart and contrite spirit, 2 Ne. 2:7

may gates of hell be shut before me, because my heart is broken and spirit is contrite, 2 Ne. 4:32

Jacob² must tell people of wickedness in presence of the broken heart, Jacob 2:10

offer for sacrifice unto the Lord broken heart and contrite spirit, 3 Ne. 9:20

come unto Christ with broken heart and contrite spirit, 3 Ne. 12:19

Nephites do not come unto Jesus with broken heart and contrite spirits, Morm. 2:14

call upon the Father with broken heart and contrite spirit, Ether 4:15

only those with broken heart and contrite spirit are received unto baptism, Moro. 6:2

those who come with broken hearts and contrite spirits should be baptized, D&C 20:37 (D&C 59:8)

wo unto poor whose hearts are not broken and spirits are not contrite, D&C 56:17

blessed are poor whose hearts are broken and spirits are contrite, D&C 56:18

offer sacrifice of broken heart and contrite spirit, D&C 59:8

all whose hearts are broken and whose spirits are contrite are accepted of the Lord, D&C 97:8

the Redeemer anointed to bind up broken-hearted, D&C 138:42 (Isa. 61:1)

Brother, Brethren

See also Family; Jared², Brother of; Neighbor; TG Brethren; Brother; Brotherhood and Sisterhood

elder brothers of Nephi¹ are Laman¹, Lemuel, and Sam, 1 Ne. 2:5

Nephi¹ to be made ruler and teacher over brethren, 1 Ne. 2:22

Zoram¹ supposes Nephi¹ speaks of brethren of Church, 1 Ne. 4:26

prophecies of Nephi¹ refer to brethren who are of house of Israel, 1 Ne. 22:6

Sam’s inheritance shall be like his brother Nephi¹, 2 Ne. 4:11

we write to persuade our brethren to believe in Christ, 2 Ne. 25:23

think of your brethren like unto yourselves, Jacob 2:17

brother fights against brother among Nephite expedition, Mosiah 9:2

Joseph¹ sold into Egypt by his brethren, Alma 10:3

except for hardheartedness, the unfaithful might have had as great privilege as their faithful brethren, Alma 13:4–5

converted Lamanites refuse to take up arms against brethren, Alma 24:6

Giddianhi tempts Nephite leaders to become brethren with robbers, 3 Ne. 3:7

Nephi³ raises brother from dead, 3 Ne. 7:19 (3 Ne. 19:4)

he who is angry with his brother is in danger of judgment, 3 Ne. 12:22 (Matt. 5:22)

why beholdest thou the mote in thy brother’s eye, 3 Ne. 14:3 (Matt. 7:3)

Father has not commanded Christ to tell brethren at Jerusalem about Nephites, 3 Ne. 15:14

remember brotherly kindness, D&C 4:6

let every man esteem his brother as himself, D&C 38:24–25

if brother offends, take him alone, D&C 42:88

Father, spare my brethren who believe on my name, D&C 45:5

art thou brother or brethren, D&C 88:133

strengthen your brethren, D&C 108:7

brethren, shall we not go on in so great a cause, D&C 128:22

covet not that which is thy brother’s, D&C 136:20

am I my brother’s keeper, Moses 5:34

Bruise

See also Hurt; Wound

the Lord was bruised for our iniquities, Mosiah 14:5 (Isa. 53:5)

it pleased the Lord to bruise the Messiah, Mosiah 14:10 (Isa. 53:10)

tobacco an herb for bruises and all sick cattle, D&C 89:8

Brunson, Seymour

to preach with Daniel Stanton, D&C 75:33

member of high council, has been taken by the Lord to himself, D&C 124:132

Buckler

the Lord to be shield and buckler of the weak, D&C 35:14

Buffeting

See also Chasten; Punishment; TG Buffet

he who breaks covenant is delivered to buffetings of Satan, D&C 78:12 (D&C 82:21; D&C 104:9–10; D&C 132:26)

Build, Built

See also Building [noun]; Church of God; Foundation; House; Rear; Rock; Synagogue

Nephi¹ does not build ship after manner of men, 1 Ne. 18:2

kingdom of devil shall be built up among men, 1 Ne. 22:22–23

Jerusalem to be built up again, Ether 13:5

New Jerusalem to be built upon this land, Ether 13:6, 8

remnant of house of Jacob shall be built upon this land, Ether 13:8

gospel given to build, not to destroy, D&C 10:52, 54

the Lord, at his pleasure, builds up, D&C 63:4

they that remain shall build up waste places of Zion, D&C 101:18

they shall build and another shall not inherit, D&C 101:101

the Lord built the earth, D&C 104:14

choice spirits reserved for latter-day work, including building temples, D&C 138:53–54

Building [noun]

See also Build; House; Palace; Sanctuary; Synagogue; Tabernacle; Temple; Tower

great and spacious building in dream of Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 8:26–33 (1 Ne. 11:35–36; 1 Ne. 12:18)

Nephi¹ teaches people to build buildings, 2 Ne. 5:15

Zeniff’s people begin to build buildings, Mosiah 9:8

Noah³ builds many elegant buildings, Mosiah 11:8–15

people of Alma¹ begin to build buildings, Mosiah 23:5

a 100th part of Nephites’ building of ships, temples, synagogues cannot be contained in record, Hel. 3:14

buildings fall to earth at Christ’s death, 3 Ne. 8:14

Riplakish builds spacious buildings, Ether 10:5–6

Building Committee

appointment of building committee, D&C 94: Intro.

Burden, Burdensome

See also Affliction; Bear [verb]; Laden; Oppression; Suffering; Task; Weigh

Mosiah² tills earth, that he might not become burdensome to people, Mosiah 6:7

those willing to bear one another’s burdens should be baptized, Mosiah 18:8–10

Lamanites put heavy burdens on backs of Limhi’s people, Mosiah 21:3

the Lord eases burdens placed on Alma¹ and his people, Mosiah 24:14–15, 21

burden should come upon all, that every man might bear his part, Mosiah 29:34

may God grant that your burdens be light, through joy of the Son, Alma 33:23

Morianton¹ eases burden of people, Ether 10:10

Saints sorrow because of grievous burdens, D&C 109:48

the Lord has laid burden of all churches upon Presidency, D&C 112:18

Burlington, Iowa

gospel to be proclaimed to inhabitants of Burlington, D&C 124:88

Burn, Burnt, Burning

See also Destruction; Devour; Fire; Hell; Oven; Stubble; BD Sacrifices

people of Lehi¹ offer burnt offerings according to law of Moses, 1 Ne. 5:9 (1 Ne. 7:22; Mosiah 2:3)

many cities are burned with fire, 1 Ne. 12:4 (3 Ne. 8:14; 3 Ne. 9:3, 9–10)

day comes that wicked must be burned, 1 Ne. 22:15 (2 Ne. 26:4; 3 Ne. 25:1)

the Lord purges by spirit of burning, 2 Ne. 14:4

wickedness burns as fire, 2 Ne. 19:18

main branches of olive tree cast into fire and burned, Jacob 5:7, 9

the Lord grieved that trees should be cut down and burned, Jacob 5:47

the Lord will cause vineyard to be burned, Jacob 5:77

world shall be burned with fire, Jacob 6:3

the Lord has seen fit to snatch Alma² out of everlasting burning, Mosiah 27:28

Alma² and Amulek not to be burned because work not finished, Alma 14:12–13

Nephi² and Lehi⁴ are encircled by fire, but not burned, Hel. 5:23–24

the Lord will no longer accept burnt offerings, 3 Ne. 9:19

more righteous part of people are not burned, 3 Ne. 10:13

voice from heaven causes hearts to burn, 3 Ne. 11:3

day cometh that shall burn as oven, 3 Ne. 25:1 (Mal. 4:1)

Nephites build cities where cities had been burned, 4 Ne. 1:7

Nephite cities burned by Lamanites, Morm. 5:5

Shiz burned cities, Ether 14:17

if it is right, bosom shall burn, D&C 9:8

the Lord will burn proud, D&C 29:9 (D&C 64:24; D&C 133:64)

field is white already to be burned, D&C 31:4

have lamps trimmed and burning ready for the Bridegroom, D&C 33:17

tares to be gathered that they may be burned, D&C 38:12 (D&C 86:7; D&C 101:66)

he who is tithed shall not be burned, D&C 64:23

after today comes burning, D&C 64:24

great church is ready to be burned, D&C 88:94

day of burning to come speedily, D&C 112:24

presence of the Lord to be as melting fire that burns, D&C 133:41

Burnett, Stephen

to preach with Ruggles Eames, D&C 75:35

directed to preach gospel, D&C 80:1

given Eden Smith as companion, D&C 80:2

Burroughs, Philip

John Whitmer to proclaim gospel to Philip Burroughs, D&C 30:10

Bury, Burial

See also Earth; Grave; BD Burial

Alma¹ and Helam buried in water at baptism, Mosiah 18:14–15

converted Lamanites buried weapons, Alma 24:19 (Alma 25:14; Alma 26:32; Hel. 15:9)

Alma² said to be buried by hand of the Lord, Alma 45:19

if Nephites had repented, families would not have been buried in great city, 3 Ne. 8:25

the Lord causes inhabitants of cities to be buried in earth, 3 Ne. 9:6, 8

righteous part of Nephites are not buried in earth, 3 Ne. 10:13

Jaredite vessels are buried in depths of sea, Ether 6:6–7

no Jaredites left to bury the dead, Ether 14:22

do not bury talent, D&C 60:13

baptize by being buried in water, D&C 76:51

Bush

See also BD Burning bush

the Lord gave Moses commandments out of burning bush, Moses 1:17

Bushel

See Candle

Business

See also Gain; Merchants; Trade; Traffic

law to do business by voice of people, Mosiah 29:26

Zeezrom has much business to do among people, Alma 10:31

conferences to do necessary Church business, D&C 20:62

Church laws respecting Church business, D&C 107:59

bishop to do business of Church, D&C 107:72

Butterfield, Josiah

one of seven Presidents of Seventies, D&C 124:138

Buy, Bought

See also Purchase

he who has no money, come buy and eat, 2 Ne. 9:50 (2 Ne. 26:25; Isa. 55:1)

Lamanites and Nephites have free intercourse to buy and sell, Hel. 6:8

Jaredites buy, sell, and traffic one with another, Ether 10:22

Saints to buy land, D&C 48:3 (D&C 57:6; D&C 101:74)

redeem my vineyard, for I have bought it with money, D&C 101:56

the Lord has bought Zion with money consecrated unto him, D&C 103:22

Byword

See Hiss

C

Caesar | Cahoon, Reynolds | Cain | Cainan | Calamity | Caleb | Calf, Calves | Call | Calling | Calm | Calno | Calves | Camp | Canaan, Canaanites | Candle | Candlestick | Canker | Capital Punishment | Captain | Captivate, Captivation | Captive, Captivity | Carcass | Care | Carefully | Carmel | Carnage | Carnal, Carnally | Carry | Carter, Gideon | Carter, Jared | Carter, John S. | Carter, Simeon | Carter, William | Carthage, Illinois | Cast | Catch, Caught | Cattle | Cause | Cavity | Cease | Cedars | Celestial Glory | Cement | Center | Certificate | Cezoram | Chaff | Chain | Chaldea, Chaldean, Chaldaic | Chance | Change, Changing | Changeable | Characters | Charge | Chariot | Charity, Charitable | Chasten, Chastisement | Chastity, Chaste | Cheat | Check | Cheek | Cheer | Cheerful, Cheerfully | Chemish | Cherubim | Chickens | Chief | Child, Children | Children of God | Choice | Choose, Chose, Chosen | Chosen [adj.] | Christ | Christian | Christs, False | Church | Church, Great and Abominable | Church Discipline | Churches, False | Church of Christ | Church of Enoch² | Church of God | Church of the Devil | Church of the Firstborn | Church of the Lamb | Cimeter | Cincinnati, Ohio | Circumcision | Circumspectly | Citizenship | City | City of Holiness | Civil | Civilization | Claim | Clap | Class | Clay | Clean, Cleanliness | Cleanse | Clear | Cleave, Clave | Clerk | Climate | Cloak | Closet | Cloth | Clothe | Clothing, Clothes | Cloud | Coat | Coe, Joseph | Cohor¹ | Cohor² | Cohor³ | Coin | Cold | Colesville, New York | Coltrin, Zebedee | Com¹ | Com² | Combination | Come, Came | Comely, Comeliness | Comfort | Comforter | Comforter, Second | Coming | Command | Commander | Commandments of God | Commission | Commit | Committee | Common | Common Consent | Commotion | Communication | Communion, Commune | Comnor | Companion | Company, Companies | Compass | Compassion | Compel, Compulsion, Compulsory | Complain | Comprehend | Compulsion, Compulsory | Conceive | Concubine | Condemn, Condemnation | Condescension | Condition | Conduct | Confer | Conference | Confess | Confession of Sins | Confidence | Confirm | Confound | Confusion | Congregation | Conquer, Conqueror | Conscience | Consciousness | Consecrate | Consecration, Law of | Consent | Consequences | Consider | Consign | Consolation, Console | Conspiracy, Conspire | Constitution | Constrain, Constraint | Consume, Consuming, Consumption | Contention, Contend | Continue, Continuation | Contrary | Contrite | Control | Controversy | Conversation, Converse | Conversion, Convert | Convince, Convincing | Copley, Leman | Copper | Cord | Corianton | Coriantor | Coriantum¹ | Coriantum² | Coriantumr¹ | Coriantumr² | Coriantumr³ | Corihor¹ | Corihor² | Corihor, Land and Valley of | Corinthians, First | Corn | Cornerstone | Corom | Correspondence | Corrill, John | Corrupt, Corruption | Corruptible | Corruptness | Costly, Costliness | Council | Council, Disciplinary | Counsel | Counselor | Count | Countenance | Country, Countries | Courage | Course | Court | Covel, James | Covenant | Cover, Covering | Covet, Covetousness | Cow | Cowdery, Oliver | Cowdery, Warren | Craftiness, Craft | Creation, Create | Creator | Creature | Creep, Creeping | Crime | Crisis | Crooked | Crop | Cross | Crown | Crucifixion, Crucify | Cry | Crystal | Cumeni, City of | Cumenihah | Cumoms | Cumorah, Land and Hill of | Cunning | Cup | Cure | Cureloms | Curious | Curse, Cursing | Cursed [adj.] | Curtain | Custom | Cut | Cutler, Alpheus

Caesar

See also BD Caesar

the Lord renders unto Caesar things that are Caesar’s, D&C 63:26

Cahoon, Reynolds

to journey to Missouri, D&C 52:30

to travel with Samuel Smith, D&C 61:35

to preach with Hyrum Smith, D&C 75:32

assigned a lot in Kirtland as inheritance, D&C 94:14

Cain—son of Adam

See also BD Cain

plotted with Lucifer, Hel. 6:27

murderer, handed down oaths, Ether 8:15

offerings of Vinson Knight shall not be as those of Cain, D&C 124:75

birth of Cain, Moses 5:16

was tiller of ground, Moses 5:17

was commanded by Satan to make offering unto the Lord, Moses 5:18

loves Satan more than God, Moses 5:18, 28

makes offering unto the Lord, Moses 5:19

Satan desires to have Cain, Moses 5:23

to rule over Satan, Moses 5:23

was before the world, Moses 5:24

to be called Perdition, Moses 5:24

to be father of lies, Moses 5:24

to receive great cursing unless he repents, Moses 5:25

takes one of his brothers’ daughters to wife, Moses 5:28

is sworn to secrecy by Satan, Moses 5:29

is called Master Mahan, Moses 5:31

slays Abel, Moses 5:32

to be cursed from the earth, Moses 5:36

to be fugitive and vagabond, Moses 5:37, 39

is driven from face of the Lord, Moses 5:39

marked by the Lord, Moses 5:40

is shut out from presence of the Lord, Moses 5:41

begets many sons and daughters, Moses 5:42

builds city, named after son, Enoch¹, Moses 5:42

genealogy of descendants of Cain to Lamech¹, Moses 5:43

seed of Cain have no place among sons of Adam, Moses 7:22

Cainan—son of Enos¹

called upon by God, ordained by Adam, D&C 107:45

called to gathering of Adam’s posterity at Adam-ondi-Ahman, D&C 107:53

Enos¹ calls promised land after his son Cainan, Moses 6:17

Calamity

See also Destruction; Peril; Tribulation; Trouble

Mormon² sorrows because of Nephites’ calamity, Morm. 2:27

Gentiles will sorrow for calamity of Israel, Morm. 5:11

calamity to come upon inhabitants, D&C 1:17

calamity to cover mocker, D&C 45:50

Caleb

gave priesthood to Jethro, D&C 84:7

received priesthood from Elihu, D&C 84:8

Calf, Calves

See also Animal; BD Calves, golden

righteous to be led up as calves of stall, 1 Ne. 22:24

leopard shall lie down with kid and calf, 2 Ne. 21:6 (2 Ne. 30:12; Isa. 11:6)

they who fear the Lord shall grow up as calves in stall, 3 Ne. 25:2 (Mal. 4:2)

Almon Babbitt sets up golden calf for worship, D&C 124:84

Call

See also Calling; Name; Ordain; Prayer; TG Called of God

name of latter-day seer shall be called after Joseph¹, 2 Ne. 3:15

wo unto them that call evil good, 2 Ne. 15:20 (Isa. 5:20)

he shall be called Jesus Christ, his mother shall be called Mary, Mosiah 3:8 (Mosiah 15:21)

calling on name of the Lord daily, Mosiah 4:11

obedient shall know name by which he is called, shall be called by name of Christ, Mosiah 5:9 (3 Ne. 27:5)

retain in your hearts name by which the Lord shall call you, Mosiah 5:12

those delivered to devil have never called upon the Lord, Mosiah 16:11–12

those baptized are called the Church of Christ, Mosiah 18:17 (Alma 46:14–15; 3 Ne. 26:21)

children of Amulon and his brethren would no longer be called by fathers’ names, Mosiah 25:12

Nephites assemble in different bodies, called churches, Mosiah 25:21

rising generation would not call upon the Lord, Mosiah 26:4

he that departeth from thee shall no more be called thy seed, Alma 3:17

the Good Shepherd hath called and is still calling you in his own name, Alma 5:37–38, 60

Alma² preaches according to holy order by which he was called, Alma 5:49 (Alma 6:8; Alma 8:4; Alma 43:2)

the Lord will be merciful unto all who call on his name, Alma 9:17

Amulek was called many times but would not hear, Alma 10:6

after angels’ visits, men began to call on God’s name, Alma 12:30

God did call on men, in name of the Son, Alma 12:33

priests were called and prepared from foundations of world, Alma 13:3

call upon the Lord’s holy name that ye be not tempted above that which ye can bear, Alma 13:27–28

Ammon² is called by the Holy Spirit to teach people, Alma 18:34 (Alma 22:4)

if thou wilt call upon God’s name in faith, thou shalt receive hope desired, Alma 22:16

great call of diligence to labor in the Lord’s vineyards, Alma 28:14

why should I desire more than to perform the work to which I have been called, Alma 29:6

true believers in Christ are called Christians, Alma 46:14–15

many before days of Abraham were called by order of Son of God, Hel. 8:18

Nephites ask God to protect people so long as they call on his name for protection, 3 Ne. 4:30

person being baptized should be called by name during prayer, 3 Ne. 11:23–25

number of disciples who had been called by Christ was twelve, 3 Ne. 12:1

peacemakers shall be called children of God, 3 Ne. 12:9 (Matt. 5:9)

dispersed shall call on the Father in Christ’s name, 3 Ne. 21:27

the Holy One shall be called God of whole earth, 3 Ne. 22:5

Church should be called in the Lord’s name, 3 Ne. 27:7–9

if church be called in name of man, it is church of man, 3 Ne. 27:8

ye shall call whatsoever things ye do call in my name, 3 Ne. 27:9

brother of Jared² chastised because he did not remember to call upon name of the Lord, Ether 2:14–15

when men call upon the Father, they shall know he remembers covenant, Ether 4:15

by faith that they of old were called after holy order of God, Ether 12:10

disciples to call upon the Father in Christ’s name to bestow the Holy Ghost, Moro. 2:2

Nephite disciples were called elders of Church, Moro. 3:1

office of angels’ ministry is to call men unto repentance, Moro. 7:29–31

Christ has called Moroni² to his ministry, Moro. 8:2

Christ came not to call righteous but sinners to repentance, Moro. 8:8

if ye have desires to serve God, ye are called, D&C 4:3

whosoever will thrust in his sickle is called, D&C 6:4 (D&C 11:4; D&C 12:4; D&C 14:4)

stand fast in work wherewith I have called you, D&C 9:14

not suppose that you are called to preach until you are called, D&C 11:15

Oliver Cowdery and David Whitmer are called with same calling as Paul, to cry repentance, D&C 18:14

all men to be called by name of Jesus Christ at last day, D&C 18:24

Twelve are called to declare gospel to Gentile and Jew, D&C 18:26

elders are called to bring to pass gathering of elect, D&C 29:7

how oft have I called you by mouth of my servants, D&C 43:25

elders are called and chosen by voice of the Spirit, D&C 52:1

labor while it is called today, D&C 64:25

call upon the Lord’s holy name, D&C 65:4

the Lord calls elders his friends, D&C 84:77 (D&C 93:45)

southern states will call on other nations, D&C 87:3

call upon the Lord while he is near, D&C 88:62

those who repent and call on the Lord’s name will see his face, D&C 93:1

many are called, but few are chosen, D&C 95:5 (D&C 105:35; D&C 121:34, 40)

if sorrowful, call on the Lord, D&C 136:29

the Savior spent three years calling Israel to repentance, D&C 138:25

Moses is commanded to call upon God in name of the Only Begotten, Moses 1:17–18

those who receive gospel shall be called after Abraham’s name, Abr. 2:10

man must be called of God by prophecy and laying on of hands by those in authority, A of F 1:5

Calling

See also Authority; Call; Commission; Errand; Inspire; Ministry; Office; Priesthood; TG Called of God; Calling

Jacob² has been diligent in office of his calling, Jacob 2:3

priests are called with holy calling, Alma 13:3–8

God has called Alma² with holy calling, Alma 29:13

priests and teachers are ordained according to gifts and callings of God unto men, Moro. 3:4

Mormon² permitted to speak because of gift of Christ’s calling unto him, Moro. 7:2

Oliver Cowdery and David Whitmer are called with same calling as Paul, D&C 18:9

declare gospel according to callings, D&C 18:32

those who believe in gifts and callings of God should be saved, D&C 20:27

every priesthood bearer ordained according to callings of God, D&C 20:60

those who magnify calling will be sanctified by the Spirit, D&C 84:33

let every man labor in his own calling, D&C 84:109

day of calling to be followed by day of choosing, D&C 105:35

how great is your calling, D&C 112:33

Calm

See also Peace

after Nephi¹ prays, great calm on sea, 1 Ne. 18:21

Joseph Smith is calm as summer’s morning, D&C 135:4

Calno—possibly town near Babylon

is not Calno as Carchemish, 2 Ne. 20:9 (Isa. 10:9)

Calves

See Calf

Camp

the Lord shall camp against seed of Nephi¹ and his brethren, 2 Ne. 26:15

way given for Saints of camp of the Lord to journey, D&C 61:29

revelation concerning camp of Israel, D&C 136

Canaan, Canaanites

See also BD Canaan

prophecy of Enoch² concerning children of Canaan, Moses 7:7

a blackness came upon children of Canaan, Moses 7:8

blood of Canaanites perpetuated by Egyptians, Abr. 1:22

Abraham takes family and followers to land of Canaan, Abr. 2:15

land of Canaan promised to seed of Abraham, Abr. 2:19

Candle

See also Candlestick; Lamp; Light

because of vapor of darkness there could be no candles, 3 Ne. 8:21

do men light candle and put it under bushel, 3 Ne. 12:15 (Matt. 5:15)

Candlestick

men put lighted candle on candlestick and it giveth light, 3 Ne. 12:15 (Matt. 5:15)

Canker

See also Corrupt

blades of swords are cankered with rust, Mosiah 8:11

ye hypocrites who sell yourselves for that which will canker, Morm. 8:38

riches canker souls, D&C 56:16

Capital Punishment

See also Blood, Shedding of; Death, Physical; Executed; Hang; Kill; Murder; TG Capital Punishment

murderer who deliberately kills shall die, 2 Ne. 9:35

Nehor condemned to die because he shed blood of righteous man, Alma 1:13–14

he who murders is punished unto death, Alma 1:18 (Alma 30:10)

law requires the life of him who has murdered, Alma 34:12

he who kills shall die, D&C 42:19

those who kill will be delivered to law of land, D&C 42:79

Captain

See also Commander

Gideon is king’s captain, Mosiah 20:17

captains appointed among Nephites, Alma 2:13

Zoram² is appointed chief captain over Nephite armies, Alma 16:5

Zerahemnah appoints chief captains over Lamanites, Alma 43:6

Moroni¹ is appointed chief captain over all Nephite armies, Alma 43:16–17 (Alma 60:36; Alma 61:2)

Amalickiah appoints Zoramites² as chief captains over his armies, Alma 48:5

chief captains of Lamanites are astonished at wisdom of Nephites, Alma 49:5

Moroni¹ appoints Lehi³ chief captain of men of city of Noah, Alma 49:16

chief captains of Nephites hold council of war, Alma 52:19

Gid is chief captain over band appointed to guard prisoners, Alma 57:29

Lachoneus¹ appoints chief captains over Nephite armies, 3 Ne. 3:17

Gidgiddoni is appointed chief captain and chief judge, 3 Ne. 3:18–19

Nephites appoint men of revelation as chief captains, 3 Ne. 3:19

companies to be organized with captains of hundreds, fifties, and tens, D&C 136:3, 7, 15

Captivate, Captivation

See also Captive; Seduce

will of flesh gives devil power to captivate, 2 Ne. 2:29

those who have been evil shall reap damnation according to power and captivation of devil, Alma 9:28

Captive, Captivity

See also Bondage; Captivate; Destruction; Ensnare; Freedom; Prison; Sin; Slavery; TG Captivity

inhabitants of Jerusalem to be carried away captive into Babylon, 1 Ne. 1:13 (1 Ne. 10:3; 2 Ne. 6:8; 2 Ne. 25:10; Omni 1:15)

abominable church brings Saints down into captivity, 1 Ne. 13:5

Gentiles to go forth out of captivity, upon many waters, 1 Ne. 13:13

wicked will be brought down into captivity of devil, 1 Ne. 14:4, 7 (2 Ne. 1:18; Alma 12:6, 17)

the Lord will bring house of Israel again out of captivity, 1 Ne. 22:12

men are free to choose liberty and eternal life or captivity and death, 2 Ne. 2:27

Joseph¹ is carried captive into Egypt, 2 Ne. 3:4

hell must deliver up its captive spirits, 2 Ne. 9:12

Jews have been destroyed, except those carried captive into Babylon, 2 Ne. 25:10

people of Zarahemla came from Jerusalem when Zedekiah¹ was carried captive into Babylon, Omni 1:15

remember captivity of your fathers, Mosiah 27:16 (Alma 5:6; Alma 29:11–12; Alma 36:2, 29)

they who harden hearts are taken captive by devil, Alma 12:11

Lamanites take some Nephites captive into wilderness, Alma 16:3

robbers carry many captive into wilderness, Hel. 11:33

pray always, lest ye be tempted and led away captive by devil, 3 Ne. 18:15

fourth generation led away captive by devil, 3 Ne. 27:32

to have king leads into captivity, Ether 6:23

Jaredite kings in captivity, Ether 7:17 (Ether 8:4; Ether 10:14–15, 30–31; Ether 11:9, 18–19)

Carcass

See also Body

carcasses of inhabitants of Ammonihah mangled by dogs and wild beasts, Alma 16:10

people devour carcasses of them which fell by the way, Ether 9:34

where carcass is, there will eagles be gathered, JS—M 1:27 (Matt. 24:28)

Care

See also Carefully

if ye nourish seed with great care, it will get root, Alma 32:37

Alma² admonishes Helaman² to take care of sacred things, Alma 37:47

paradise a state of rest from all care, Alma 40:12

Mormon² speaks to Gentiles who have care for house of Israel, Morm. 5:10

James Covel has rejected God because of cares of world, D&C 39:9

speak of sacred things with care, D&C 63:64

care not for body, but care for soul, D&C 101:37

Carefully

devil leads souls carefully down to hell, 2 Ne. 28:21

Carmel

See also BD Carmel

knowledge to descend as dews of Carmel, D&C 128:19

Carnage

See also Battle; Slaughter; War

Gadianton robbers spread great carnage throughout land, 3 Ne. 2:11

because people do not repent, blood and carnage spread among Nephites and Lamanites, Morm. 2:8

impossible for tongue to describe horrible scene of carnage, Morm. 4:11

Mormon² does not desire to harrow up souls by describing scene of carnage, Morm. 5:8

so long had been scene of carnage that whole land is covered with dead bodies, Ether 14:21

Carnal, Carnally

See also Devilish; Evil; Fall of Man; Flesh; Lasciviousness; Law of Moses; Lust; Nature; Sensual; Temporal; Wicked; World

to be carnally-minded is death, 2 Ne. 9:39 (Rom. 8:6)

devil lulls men away into carnal security, 2 Ne. 28:21

Benjamin’s people view themselves in carnal state, Mosiah 4:2

wicked are carnal and devilish, Mosiah 16:3 (Alma 42:10)

Fall caused all mankind to become carnal, Mosiah 16:3

he who persists in his carnal nature remains in his fallen state, Mosiah 16:5

those delivered up to damnation have gone according to their own carnal wills, Mosiah 16:12

many in rising generation refuse baptism and remain in carnal state, Mosiah 26:4

those born of God are changed from carnal and fallen state to state of righteousness, Mosiah 27:25

Aaron³ explains Fall of man and carnal state, Alma 22:13

Korihor teaches devil’s words because they are pleasing to carnal mind, Alma 30:53

knowledge of Alma² comes not of carnal mind but of God, Alma 36:4

all men in carnal state are in gall of bitterness, Alma 41:11

restoration is to bring back carnal for carnal, Alma 41:13

carnal desires lead to fall, D&C 3:4

commandments are spiritual, not carnal, D&C 29:35

man cannot see God with carnal mind, D&C 67:10

carnal mind cannot abide God’s presence, D&C 67:12

preparatory gospel is law of carnal commandments, D&C 84:27

men began to be carnal, sensual, devilish, Moses 5:13 (Moses 6:49)

Carry

See also Bear [verb]; Catch

Lehi¹ is carried away in vision, 1 Ne. 1:8 (1 Ne. 14:30)

the Twelve are carried away in the Spirit, 1 Ne. 11:29

daughters of the Lord’s people shall be carried upon Gentiles’ shoulders, 1 Ne. 21:22 (1 Ne. 22:6, 8; 2 Ne. 6:6; Isa. 49:22)

when man speaks by the Holy Ghost, power of the Holy Ghost carries it unto men’s hearts, 2 Ne. 33:1

words of Christ shall carry us beyond vale of sorrow, Alma 37:45

people delivered up for long time to be carried about by temptations of devil, 3 Ne. 6:17

Carter, Gideon

to preach with Sylvester Smith, D&C 75:34

Carter, Jared

to be ordained priest, D&C 52:38

to go to eastern countries, D&C 79:1

appointed to building committee, D&C 94: Intro.

assigned lot in Kirtland as inheritance, D&C 94:14

member of high council, D&C 102:3

Carter, John S.

member of high council, D&C 102:3

Carter, Simeon

to journey to Missouri preaching gospel, D&C 52:27

to preach with Emer Harris, D&C 75:30

Carter, William

to journey to Missouri, D&C 52:31

Carthage, Illinois

gospel proclaimed in Carthage, D&C 124:88

Joseph and Hyrum Smith martyred at Carthage, D&C 135:1

Cast

See also Blot; Cut; Devils; Excommunication; Fire; Throw; Thrust; Toss

Jews cast out prophets, 1 Ne. 1:20

those who die in wickedness must be cast off, 1 Ne. 15:33

wicked shall perish because they cast out prophets, 2 Ne. 26:3 (Hel. 13:24; 3 Ne. 8:25; 3 Ne. 9:10–11)

Jews who do not repent shall be cast off, 2 Ne. 30:2 (Hel. 14:18)

wicked shall be cast out, Mosiah 16:2 (Alma 40:13, 26)

sons of Mosiah² suffer much, fearing they should be cast off forever, Mosiah 28:4

if people cast out righteous, the Lord will not stay his hand, Alma 10:23 (Hel. 13:14)

man in debt must pay or be cast out from people, Alma 11:2

Lamanite king asks what he should do to avoid being cast off at last day, Alma 22:15

if ye do not cast out good seed by unbelief, it will swell, Alma 32:28

if seed does not grow, it is cast away, Alma 32:32

neglected tree withers, is cast out, Alma 32:38

in last days some shall be cast off from God’s presence, Hel. 12:25

unworthy should not be cast out from places of worship, 3 Ne. 18:23, 30, 32

neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time, 3 Ne. 24:11 (Mal. 3:11)

devil leads men to cast out prophets, Ether 8:25

Jaredites cast Ether out, Ether 13:13

Adam cast out of garden from the Lord’s presence, D&C 29:41

members who do not keep law will be cast out, D&C 41:5

those who will not repent shall be cast out, D&C 42:20, 24, 28, 75

none to be cast out of public meetings, D&C 46:3

the Lord will not utterly cast weak Saints off, D&C 101:9

because Satan rebelled, God cast him down, Moses 4:3

Catch, Caught

See also Carry; Ensnare

Nephi¹ caught away in the Spirit into high mountain, 1 Ne. 11:1

lawyers try to catch Alma² and Amulek in their words, Alma 10:13

Amulek caught Zeezrom in his lying, Alma 12:1

adversary had laid snare to catch people of Ammonihah, Alma 12:6

Ammon² caught Lamoni with guile, Alma 18:23

disciples caught up into heaven, 3 Ne. 28:13

evil men try to catch Joseph Smith in discrepancies of translation, D&C 10:13, 25–26

Saints alive at the Lord’s coming shall be quickened and caught up, D&C 88:96 (D&C 101:31; D&C 109:75)

Moses is caught up into mountain, Moses 1:1

Adam is caught up by the Spirit, Moses 6:64

many are caught up into Zion, Moses 7:27

Cattle

See also Animal; Beast; Herd; Ox

Nephites raise cattle, Enos 1:21

Nephites gather cattle to defend themselves, 3 Ne. 3:22 (3 Ne. 4:4)

Nephites return to land with cattle, 3 Ne. 6:1

Jaredites have all manner of cattle, Ether 9:18

tobacco for sick cattle, D&C 89:8

let earth bring forth cattle, Moses 2:24 (Abr. 4:24)

Adam gives names to all cattle, Moses 3:20 (Abr. 5:21)

Jabal is father of keepers of cattle, Moses 5:45

Cause

See also Reason

God pleads the cause of his people, 2 Ne. 8:22 (Moro. 7:28)

serpent’s beguiling of our first parents was cause of Fall, Mosiah 16:3

consider cause which ye are called to consider, Mosiah 29:5

Zeezrom seeks cause to destroy Amulek, Alma 11:25

Lamanites have been cause of much mourning among Nephites, Alma 19:14

if a man knoweth a thing, he hath no cause to believe, Alma 32:18

Nephites inspired by better cause, Alma 43:45

Moroni¹ prays that cause of Christians might be favored, Alma 46:16

Amalickiahites who will not support cause of freedom are put to death, Alma 46:35

God prepared plants and roots to remove cause of diseases, Alma 46:40

Nephites prepare to maintain what enemies call cause of Christians, Alma 48:10

chief judge appointed with oath to maintain cause of God, Alma 50:39

king-men obliged to maintain cause of freedom, Alma 51:7, 17

Nephites will maintain their religion and cause of their God, Alma 54:10

Nephites have died in cause of their country and their God, Alma 56:11

Nephites fixed with determination to maintain cause of liberty, Alma 58:12

if all Nephites had been true to cause of freedom, they would have dispersed their enemies, Alma 60:16

Moroni¹ defends cause of his country according to God’s commandments, Alma 60:28

Pahoran¹ rejoices in cause of his Redeemer and his God, Alma 61:14

Pahoran¹ not a traitor to cause of his country, Alma 62:1

death inflicted upon those who are not true to cause of freedom, Alma 62:11

signs given that there should be no cause for unbelief, Hel. 14:28

Christ advocates cause of children of men, Moro. 7:28

seek to bring forth and establish cause of Zion, D&C 6:6 (D&C 11:6; D&C 12:6; D&C 21:7)

Christ pleads men’s cause before the Father, D&C 45:3

men should be anxiously engaged in good cause, D&C 58:27

plead cause of poor and needy, D&C 124:75, 89

Cavity

sons of Lehi¹ hide themselves in cavity of rock, 1 Ne. 3:27

Ether hides in cavity of rock, Ether 13:13–14, 18, 22

Cease

See also Miracle; Refrain; Stop; Strive

the Lord will cause arrogancy of proud to cease, 2 Ne. 23:11 (Isa. 13:11)

pray without ceasing, Mosiah 26:39 (3 Ne. 19:26, 30)

if justice were destroyed, God would cease to be God, Alma 42:13, 22–23, 25

if God changed he would cease to be God, Morm. 9:19

cease from all light speeches, D&C 88:121

cease to be idle, to be unclean, to find fault, D&C 88:124

cease to do evil, D&C 124:116

the Lord’s works and words never cease, Moses 1:4

Cedars

See Lebanon

Celestial Glory

See also Crown; Eternal Life; Exaltation; Glory [noun]; Heaven; Inherit; Kingdom of God; Mansion; Telestial Glory; Terrestrial Glory

Joseph Smith sees vision of celestial glory, D&C 76:50–70 (D&C 137:1)

celestial heirs fulfilled first principles of gospel, D&C 76:51–53

celestial heirs overcome all things by faith, D&C 76:53, 60

celestial heirs are Church of the Firstborn, D&C 76:54, 67, 94 (D&C 88:5)

celestial heirs receive all things, D&C 76:55, 59

celestial heirs are priests after order of Melchizedek, D&C 76:56–57

celestial heirs are gods and sons of God, D&C 76:58

celestial heirs dwell in presence of God and Christ, D&C 76:62

celestial heirs have part in First Resurrection, resurrection of just, D&C 76:64–65

celestial heirs are just men made perfect through Christ’s Atonement, D&C 76:69

celestial heirs have celestial bodies, D&C 76:70

celestial glory compared with glory of sun, D&C 76:70, 96

terrestrial receive of Christ’s fulness through ministration of celestial, D&C 76:87

glory of celestial excels all things, D&C 76:92

if Saints desire place in celestial world, they must prepare, D&C 78:7

sanctified inherit celestial world, D&C 88:2

the Comforter is promise of eternal life, even glory of celestial kingdom, D&C 88:4

soul must be sanctified to be prepared for celestial glory, D&C 88:18

celestial bodies to possess earth, D&C 88:20

those not able to abide law of celestial kingdom cannot abide celestial glory, D&C 88:22

earth abides celestial law, D&C 88:25

celestial spirits receive natural bodies, D&C 88:28

those given eternal life will be crowned with celestial glory, D&C 101:65

celestial union required by law, D&C 105:4

Zion built by law of celestial kingdom, D&C 105:5

those who enter celestial kingdom are given white stone with new name, D&C 130:11

in celestial glory there are three heavens, D&C 131:1

conditions for attaining highest degree in celestial kingdom, D&C 131:2

celestial glory to be fulness and continuation of seeds forever, D&C 132:19

those who would have accepted gospel shall inherit celestial kingdom, D&C 137:6–8

children who die before age of accountability inherit celestial kingdom, D&C 137:10

Cement

Nephites become expert in working cement, Hel. 3:7, 9, 11

Center

truth cuts guilty to center, 1 Ne. 16:2

by power of the Lord’s voice do foundations rock to center, Hel. 12:12

small voice pierces Nephites to center, 3 Ne. 11:3

the Lord will cause wicked to shake to center, D&C 10:56

Independence is center place, D&C 57:3

Certificate

See also License; Recommend

priesthood bearer to take certificate of ordination authorizing him to perform duties, D&C 20:64

certificate to be furnished to members who move to another Church unit, D&C 20:84

certificate from bishop renders man acceptable, D&C 72:17–18

members must bring certificate, D&C 72:25

recorder to sign certificates that record is true, D&C 128:4

Cezoram—chief judge of Nephites [c. 30 B.C.]

receives judgment-seat, Hel. 5:1

murdered, as is his son, who is appointed in his stead, Hel. 6:15–19

Chaff

as flame consumeth the chaff, 2 Ne. 15:24 (Isa. 5:24)

multitude of terrible ones shall be as chaff that passes away, 2 Ne. 26:18

if people sow filthiness, they shall reap chaff, Mosiah 7:30

Satan to sift transgressor as chaff before wind, Alma 37:15

Nephites driven about as chaff before wind, Morm. 5:16, 18

Satan desires to sift him as chaff, D&C 52:12

Chain

See also Band; Captive; Hell; TG Bondage, Spiritual

shake off awful chains by which ye are bound, 2 Ne. 1:13 (2 Ne. 9:45)

devil will grasp wicked with his everlasting chains, 2 Ne. 28:19

fathers loosed from chains of hell that encircled them, Alma 5:7, 9–10

adversary lays snares that he might encircle people with his chains, Alma 12:6

chains of hell means to be taken captive by devil and led by his will, Alma 12:11

those who die in their sins shall be chained down to everlasting destruction, Alma 12:17

may the Lord grant unto you repentance, that ye not be bound down by chains of hell, Alma 13:30

have mercy on me, who am encircled by chains of death, Alma 36:18

wicked kept in chains of darkness until judgment, D&C 38:5

they are chains of hell, D&C 123:8

dead spirits rejoice in deliverance from chains, D&C 138:18

Saints acknowledge the Son as their Deliverer from chains of hell, D&C 138:23

Enoch² sees Satan with great chain, Moses 7:26

remainder of spirits are reserved in chains of darkness until judgment, Moses 7:57

Chaldea, Chaldean, Chaldaic

See also Language; BD Chaldea

the Lord’s arm to come upon Chaldeans, 1 Ne. 20:14 (Isa. 48:14)

flee ye from Chaldeans, 1 Ne. 20:20 (Isa. 48:20)

Babylon, beauty of Chaldees’ excellency, shall be as when God overthrew Sodom, 2 Ne. 23:19 (Isa. 13:19)

Abraham resides in land of Chaldeans, Abr. 1:1

Pharaoh offers human sacrifices on altar in Chaldea, Abr. 1:8, 13, 20

Egyptus in Chaldean signifies Egypt, which signifies that which is forbidden, Abr. 1:23

famine in Chaldea, Abr. 1:29–30

Abraham leaves land of Chaldees, Abr. 2:4

professor states that characters on plates are Chaldaic, JS—H 1:64

Chance

Nephites are anxious that every man have equal chance, Mosiah 29:38

people distinguished by ranks, according to chances for learning, 3 Ne. 6:12

Change, Changing

See also Alter; Born of God; Changeable; Conversion; God, Eternal Nature of; Heart; Immutable; Mend; Repentance; Transfiguration; Transform; Translated Beings; Unchangeable; Vary; TG Transfiguration

writing on Liahona changed from time to time, 1 Ne. 16:29

Spirit has wrought mighty change in Benjamin’s people, Mosiah 5:2

hearts are changed through faith, Mosiah 5:7

all mankind must be changed from fallen state to state of righteousness, Mosiah 27:25

mighty change wrought in hearts of Alma¹ and his people, Alma 5:12–13

have ye experienced this mighty change in your hearts, Alma 5:14–26

man to be changed from mortal to immortal state, Alma 12:20

Lamoni and household declare their hearts have been changed, Alma 19:33

repentance brings change of heart, Hel. 15:7

whole face of land is changed, 3 Ne. 8:12

I am the Lord, I change not, 3 Ne. 24:6

Three Nephites changed from mortality to immortality, 3 Ne. 28:8, 15

change wrought upon bodies of Three Nephites, 3 Ne. 28:37–40

no shadow of changing in God, Morm. 9:9–10

if God changed, he would cease to be God, Morm. 9:19

faith of Nephi² and Lehi⁴ wrought change upon Lamanites, Ether 12:14

righteous to be changed in twinkling of eye, D&C 43:32 (D&C 63:51; D&C 101:31)

God to change times and seasons, D&C 121:12

Changeable

See also Change

if little children were not alive in Christ, God would be changeable God, Moro. 8:12

God is not changeable being, Moro. 8:18

Characters

See also Language; Plates; Writing

record written in characters known as reformed Egyptian, Morm. 9:32

Martin Harris takes characters drawn from plates, JS—H 1:63–65

Charge

See also Instruction

Benjamin gives Mosiah² charge concerning affairs of kingdom, records, Mosiah 1:15–16

Alma¹ gives Alma² charge concerning affairs of Church, Mosiah 29:42

Alma² gathers sons to give them his charge, Alma 35:16

the Lord gives angels charge concerning elders, D&C 84:42 (D&C 109:22)

Chariot

See also BD Chariot

Lamoni commands servants to prepare horses and chariots, Alma 18:9 (Alma 20:6)

Ammon² prepares Lamoni’s chariots, Alma 18:10, 12

Nephites gather with horses and chariots, 3 Ne. 3:22

the Father will destroy chariots of Gentiles, 3 Ne. 21:14 (Micah 5:10)

wind and fire are chariot of the Lord, Abr. 2:7

Charity, Charitable

See also Alms; Compassion; God, Love of; Impart; Love; Needy; Neighbor; Relief; Substance; TG Charity; BD Charity

the Lord has commanded that all men should have charity, 2 Ne. 26:30

charity is love, 2 Ne. 26:30

except men have charity they are nothing, 2 Ne. 26:30 (Moro. 7:44, 46)

if men have charity, they will not suffer laborer in Zion to perish, 2 Ne. 26:30

Nephi¹ has charity for his people, the Jew, and the Gentiles, 2 Ne. 33:7–9

see that ye have faith, hope, and charity, Alma 7:24

have faith, hope, love of God in your hearts, Alma 13:29

if ye do not remember to be charitable, ye are as dross, Alma 34:29

faith, hope, and charity bring unto the Lord, Ether 12:28

love that the Lord has for men is charity, Ether 12:34

without charity men cannot inherit place prepared in the Father’s mansions, Ether 12:34 (Moro. 10:20–21)

if Gentiles have not charity, the Lord will prove them, Ether 12:35–37

Moroni² writes words of Mormon² on faith, hope, and charity, Moro. 7:1

if man is meek and confesses Christ, he must have charity, Moro. 7:44

qualities of charity described, Moro. 7:45 (1 Cor. 13:4–7)

charity never faileth, Moro. 7:46 (1 Cor. 13:8)

cleave unto charity, which is greatest of all, Moro. 7:46

charity is pure love of Christ and endures forever, Moro. 7:47 (Moro. 8:17)

except ye have charity, ye can in nowise be saved in kingdom of God, Moro. 10:20–21

charity qualifies men for the Lord’s work, D&C 4:5 (D&C 12:8)

you can do nothing without faith, hope, charity, D&C 18:19

clothe yourselves with bond of charity, D&C 88:125 (D&C 124:116)

let bowels be full of charity toward all men, D&C 121:45

Chasten, Chastisement

See also Affliction; Buffeting; Persecution; Prove; Punishment; Rebuke; Refine; Reprove; Scourge; Suffering; Trial; Tribulation; Warn; TG Chastening

Lehi¹ chastened because of murmuring against the Lord, 1 Ne. 16:25

voice of the Lord chastened Laman¹ and Lemuel, 1 Ne. 16:39

chastisement of our peace was upon the Messiah, Mosiah 14:5 (Isa. 53:5)

the Lord sees fit to chasten his people, Mosiah 23:21

except the Lord chastens his people, they will not remember him, Hel. 12:3

the Lord has chastened Nephites because he loves them, Hel. 15:3

brother of Jared² is chastened because he remembered not to call upon the Lord, Ether 2:14

sinners are chastened that they might repent, D&C 1:27

offenders to be chastened publicly or privately according to offense, D&C 42:88–92

that bestowed upon Ziba Peterson to be taken until he is sufficiently chastened for sins, D&C 58:60

elders chastened for sins, that they might be one, D&C 61:8

disciples were chastened because they forgave not, D&C 64:8

William McLellin is chastened for murmurings of heart, D&C 75:7

nations to feel chastening hand of God, D&C 87:6

Zion to be chastened until she overcomes and is clean, D&C 90:36

whom the Lord loves he chastens, D&C 95:1

with chastisement the Lord prepares way for Saints’ deliverance out of temptation, D&C 95:1

school in Zion must be chastened, D&C 97:6

the Lord to chasten church in Kirtland if they do not repent, D&C 98:21

Zion shall be redeemed, although she is chastened, D&C 100:13

those who will not endure chastening cannot be sanctified, D&C 101:5

transgressors must be chastened, D&C 101:41

that those who call themselves after the Lord’s name might be chastened for a little season, D&C 103:4

people must be chastened until they learn, D&C 105:6

he that will not bear chastisement is not worthy of God’s kingdom, D&C 136:31

Chastity, Chaste

See also Adultery; Clean; Fornication; Lust; Purity; Virtue; TG Chastity

feelings of Nephites’ wives and children are tender and chaste, Jacob 2:7

the Lord delights in chastity of women, Jacob 2:28

Nephites deprive Lamanites’ daughters of that which is most precious, chastity, Moro. 9:9

Cheat

See also Deceit

devil cheats men’s souls, 2 Ne. 28:21

Check

See also Restrain

people are checked as to pride, Alma 15:17

Cheek

See Smite

Cheer

See also Cheerful; Happiness; Joy; TG Cheer

cheer up your hearts, 2 Ne. 10:23

be of good cheer, Alma 17:31 (3 Ne. 1:13)

be of good cheer, little children, D&C 61:36

be of good cheer and do not fear, D&C 68:6

be of good cheer, for the Lord will lead you, D&C 78:18

let your heart be of good cheer before the Lord’s face, D&C 112:4

Cheerful, Cheerfully

See also Cheer; TG Cheerful

Alma¹ and his followers submit cheerfully to will of the Lord, Mosiah 24:15

fast with cheerful hearts and countenances, D&C 59:15

cheerfully do all things, D&C 123:17

Chemish—Nephite record keeper, son of Omni

receives plates from brother, Amaron, Omni 1:8

writes few things, Omni 1:9

father of Abinadom, Omni 1:10

Cherubim

See also TG Cherubim; BD Cherubim

God placed cherubim and flaming sword east of Eden, Alma 12:21 (Alma 42:2–3; Gen. 3:24)

cherubim and flaming sword keep way of tree of life, Moses 4:31

Chickens

See also Animal; Hen

the Lord would have gathered people as hen gathers chickens, 3 Ne. 10:4–6 (Matt. 23:37)

the Lord gathers people as hen gathers her chickens, D&C 10:65 (D&C 29:2; D&C 43:24)

Chief

See also Captain; Judge, Chief

every tribe appoints chief, 3 Ne. 7:3, 14

Child, Children

See also Babe; Children of God; Daughter; Family; Father; Infant; Mother; Parent; Seed; Son; TG Child; Children; Family, Children, Duties of; Family, Children, Responsibilities toward; Honoring Father and Mother; Salvation of Little Children

brass plates of great worth in preserving the Lord’s commandments unto children, 1 Ne. 5:21 (Mosiah 1:4)

Nephi¹ sees virgin bearing child in arms, 1 Ne. 11:20

abominable church founded by devil and his children, 1 Ne. 14:3

women bear children in wilderness, 1 Ne. 17:1–2

children of Jews to be carried in Gentiles’ arms, 1 Ne. 22:6, 8 (1 Ne. 21:22; Isa. 49:22)

without Fall, Adam and Eve would have had no children, 2 Ne. 2:23

Nephi¹ writes scriptures for learning and profit of his children, 2 Ne. 4:15

children to be oppressors of the Lord’s people, 2 Ne. 13:12 (Isa. 3:12)

for unto us child is born, 2 Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6)

leopard, kid, calf, lion to lie down together, and little child shall lead them, 2 Ne. 21:6 (2 Ne. 30:12; Isa. 11:6)

Nephites write of Christ, that children may know source of remission of sins, 2 Ne. 25:26–27

Nephites have lost confidence of children because of bad example, Jacob 2:35 (Jacob 3:10)

blood of Christ atones for sins of little children, Mosiah 3:16 (Moro. 8:8–24)

men drink damnation to souls except they become as little children, Mosiah 3:18

become as child, submissive, humble, full of love, Mosiah 3:19

none shall be found blameless except little children, Mosiah 3:21

ye will not suffer your children to go hungry, to transgress, to quarrel, to serve devil, Mosiah 4:14

all except little children enter covenant, Mosiah 6:2

little children have eternal life, Mosiah 15:25

wicked are children of devil, Alma 5:25, 38–41

Korihor says child not guilty because of parents, Alma 30:25

devil will not support his children, Alma 30:60

words given to little children which confound wise and learned, Alma 32:23

command thy children to do good, Alma 39:12

Nephites fight for homes, wives, children, Alma 43:45 (Alma 48:10; Alma 58:12)

wo unto them which are with child, for they shall be heavy and cannot flee, Hel. 15:2

the Lord will receive those who repent and come unto him as little child, 3 Ne. 9:22

men must become as little child or they cannot inherit kingdom of God, 3 Ne. 11:37–38

Christ blesses children, 3 Ne. 17:11–12, 21–23

angels minister to Nephite children, 3 Ne. 17:24–25

pray in your families that your wives and children may be blessed, 3 Ne. 18:21

more are children of desolate than children of married wife, 3 Ne. 22:1 (Isa. 54:1)

all thy children shall be taught of the Lord, and great shall be peace of thy children, 3 Ne. 22:13 (Isa. 54:13)

Christ teaches and ministers to children of multitude, looses their tongues, 3 Ne. 26:14

Nephite disciples play with beasts as child with lamb, 3 Ne. 28:22 (4 Ne. 1:33)

those who reject gospel teach children they should not believe, 4 Ne. 1:38

Mormon² a sober child, Morm. 1:2

there never had been so great wickedness among all children of Lehi¹, Morm. 4:12

the Father’s Holy Child, Jesus, Moro. 8:3

little children do not need repentance or baptism, Moro. 8:8–24

little children are alive in Christ, Moro. 8:12, 22 (Mosiah 3:16)

wickedness to suppose God saves one child because of baptism and other must perish, Moro. 8:15

all children are alike, Moro. 8:17

little children are loved with perfect love, Moro. 8:17

promises made to fathers will be planted in hearts of children, D&C 2:2 (D&C 27:9; D&C 98:16; D&C 110:15; D&C 128:17–18; D&C 138:47; Mal. 4:6)

children who have arrived at years of accountability must repent, D&C 18:42

children to be blessed by elders before the Church, D&C 20:70

children redeemed from foundation of world through the Savior, D&C 29:46 (D&C 74:7)

little children cannot sin because they cannot be tempted, D&C 29:47

children of those who abide the Lord’s coming will grow up without sin unto salvation, D&C 45:54–58

elders are still little children, cannot bear all things yet, D&C 50:40 (D&C 78:17)

establish school, that children may receive instruction, D&C 55:4

during Millennium, children to grow up until they become old, D&C 63:51

children to be taught principles of gospel by parents, D&C 68:25–28 (D&C 93:40)

children in Zion are growing up in wickedness, D&C 68:31

children are holy through Atonement of Christ, D&C 74:7

children have claim upon parents for maintenance, D&C 83:4

children have claim on Church if parents cannot provide inheritance, D&C 83:5

parents commanded to bring up children in light and truth, D&C 93:40

neglect of children is causing affliction, D&C 93:42

Saints to seek diligently to turn hearts of children to their fathers, D&C 98:16

the Lord takes vengeance upon children of those who repent not, D&C 98:44–47

he who receives you as little child receives my kingdom, D&C 99:3

elders should not leave until children are provided for, D&C 99:6

those who cry transgression are children of disobedience, D&C 121:17

earth to be smitten unless there is welding link between fathers and children, D&C 128:18

children who die before accountability are saved in celestial kingdom, D&C 137:10

children to be sealed to parents in dispensation of fulness of times, D&C 138:48

children are taught to read and write in undefiled language, Moses 6:6

children are whole from foundation of world, Moses 6:54

children are conceived in sin, Moses 6:55

children are sacrificed to idols, Abr. 1:7, 10

wo unto them who are with child in those days, JS—M 1:16

the Lord will plant in hearts of children promises made to fathers, JS—H 1:39 (Mal. 4:6)

Children of God

See also Begotten; Born of God; Daughter; Heir; Inherit; Saint; Son; TG Children of Light

God loves his children, 1 Ne. 11:17

the Lord has created his children that they should possess earth, 1 Ne. 17:36

Alma² had led many of God’s children to destruction, Alma 36:14

peacemakers shall be called children of God, 3 Ne. 12:9 (Matt. 5:9)

love your enemies, that you may be children of Father in Heaven, 3 Ne. 12:44–45 (Matt. 5:44–45)

lay hold upon every good thing and you will be child of Christ, Moro. 7:19

things belonging to children of kingdom should not be given to unworthy, D&C 41:6

fear not, little children, for you are mine, D&C 50:41

gird up your loins that you may be the children of light, D&C 106:5

Choice

See also Choose; Chosen [adj.]; Precious; Promised Land

Lehi¹ wishes that sons might be choice people of the Lord, 2 Ne. 1:19

the Lord will raise up choice seer from loins of Joseph¹, 2 Ne. 3:6–7

branch planted in choice spot in vineyard, Jacob 5:43

Mormon² puts plates containing choice revelations with remainder of record, W of M 1:6

Choose, Chose, Chosen

See also Agency; Choice; Chosen [adj.]; Election

the Twelve were ordained of God and chosen, 1 Ne. 12:7

I have chosen thee in furnace of affliction, 1 Ne. 20:10 (Isa. 48:10)

men are free to choose liberty and eternal life or captivity and death, 2 Ne. 2:27–29 (2 Ne. 10:23; Hel. 14:31)

I have chosen good part, 2 Ne. 2:30

before child knows to choose good, land shall be forsaken of both kings, 2 Ne. 17:16 (Isa. 7:16)

because Nephites choose works of darkness, they must go down to hell, 2 Ne. 26:10 (Alma 40:13)

choose judges by voice of people, Mosiah 29:25

if voice of people choose iniquity, judgments will come, Mosiah 29:27 (Alma 10:19)

those foreordained were left to choose good or evil, Alma 13:3

having chosen good and exercised faith, priests were called with holy calling, Alma 13:3, 10

choose ye this day whom ye will serve, Alma 30:8 (Josh. 24:15)

they who chose evil were more numerous than they who chose good, Hel. 5:2

how long will ye choose darkness rather than light, Hel. 13:29

Christ chose twelve to minister unto Nephites, 3 Ne. 12:1

Christ chose Nephite disciples because of their belief in him, 3 Ne. 19:20

the Lord has chosen disciples to warn all people, D&C 1:4 (D&C 29:4)

Joseph Smith chosen to do work of the Lord, D&C 3:9

let every man choose for himself, D&C 37:4

thou art called and chosen, D&C 55:1

many called, but few chosen, D&C 95:5 (D&C 121:34, 40)

the Lord will endow with power those whom he has chosen, D&C 95:8

difference between calling and choosing, D&C 105:35–36

noble and great spirits who were chosen in beginning to be rulers in Church of God, D&C 138:55

Adam may choose for himself, Moses 3:17

choose ye this day to serve the Lord, Moses 6:33

men are commanded to choose the Father, Moses 7:33

That which God has chosen has pled before him, Moses 7:39

Abraham was chosen before he was born, Abr. 3:23

Chosen [adj.]

See also Choice; Choose; Covenant; Election

Abinadi a chosen man of God, Mosiah 7:26

Mary a precious and chosen vessel, Alma 7:10

Alma² a chosen man of God, Alma 10:7

all land on north and south a chosen land, Alma 46:17 (Ether 13:2)

order of priesthood belongs to descendants of chosen seed, D&C 107:40

the Lord to deliver Israel his chosen, Moses 1:26

the Son was God’s Chosen from beginning, Moses 4:2

God’s Chosen will suffer for men’s sins, return to God, Moses 7:39

Christ

See Jesus Christ

Christian

See also Believer; Saint; Worshiper; TG Christian; BD Christians

Moroni¹ prays for blessings of liberty as long as Christians remain to possess land, Alma 46:13, 16

true believers are called Christians, Alma 46:14–15

cause of liberty is called cause of Christians, Alma 48:10

Christs, False

See also Prophets, False

no other Messiah will come save a false Messiah, 2 Ne. 25:18

are punished according to crimes, W of M 1:15–16

Church

See also Church, Great and Abominable; Churches, False; Church of Enoch²; Church of God; Church of the Devil; Church of the Firstborn; TG Church

Zoram¹ supposes Nephi¹ speaks of brethren of Church, 1 Ne. 4:26

Church, Great and Abominable

See also Churches, False; Church of the Devil; Harlot; Whore

abominable church slays Saints, 1 Ne. 13:5, 9

devil is founder of great and abominable church, 1 Ne. 13:6 (1 Ne. 14:3, 9, 17)

precious clothing and harlots are desires of great and abominable church, 1 Ne. 13:7–8

great and abominable church takes away plain and precious parts of gospel, 1 Ne. 13:26–28, 32, 34

great and abominable church digs pit for Saints, 1 Ne. 14:3 (1 Ne. 22:14)

great and abominable church is mother of abominations, 1 Ne. 14:9–10, 13, 16

those who do not belong to Church of the Lamb belong to that great church, 1 Ne. 14:10

wrath of God to be poured out on great and abominable church, 1 Ne. 14:17

blood of great and abominable church shall turn upon their own heads, 1 Ne. 22:13

great and abominable church shall tumble to dust, 1 Ne. 22:14 (2 Ne. 28:18)

if Gentiles do not unite themselves to great and abominable church, they shall be saved, 2 Ne. 6:12

great and abominable church to be cast down by devouring fire, D&C 29:21

great and abominable church persecutes Saints, is tares of earth, D&C 88:94

Church Discipline

See Council, Disciplinary

Churches, False

See also Church, Great and Abominable; Church of the Devil; Denominations; Doctrine, False; Priestcraft; Priests, False; Prophets, False; Tradition

churches built up to get gain or power shall be brought low, 1 Ne. 22:23

Gentiles shall stumble because they build many churches, 2 Ne. 26:20

churches built by men shall contend against each other, 2 Ne. 28:3–4

if church is called in name of man, it is church of man, 3 Ne. 27:8

those who build church upon works of men will have joy for season, then comes the end, 3 Ne. 27:11

churches built up to get gain deny true Church, 4 Ne. 1:26

many churches in land deny parts of gospel, 4 Ne. 1:27

false church multiplies because of iniquity and power of Satan, 4 Ne. 1:28

church denies Christ and persecutes true Church, 4 Ne. 1:29–30

churches will become defiled and leaders will rise up in pride, Morm. 8:28

churches will forgive sins for money, Morm. 8:32

the Lord will cause those who build churches to get gain to shake and tremble, D&C 10:56

Church of Christ

See Church of God

Church of Enoch²

celestial heirs come to general assembly and Church of Enoch and the Firstborn, D&C 76:67

Church of God

See also Assemble; Baptism; Build; Church of Enoch²; Church of the Firstborn; Flock; Kingdom of God; Member; Officer; Priesthood, Aaronic; Priesthood, Melchizedek; Religion; Saint; Stake; TG Church; Church, Name of; Church before Christ; Church Organization; BD Church

only two churches, Church of Lamb and church of devil, 1 Ne. 14:10

Church of Lamb are Saints of God, 1 Ne. 14:12, 14

Jews shall be restored to true Church of God, 2 Ne. 9:2

wo unto those who fight against God and people of his Church, 2 Ne. 25:14

those baptized are called Church of God, or Church of Christ, Mosiah 18:17 (Mosiah 25:18; Mosiah 26:22; Alma 4:5; 3 Ne. 26:21; 3 Ne. 28:23; Moro. 6:4)

Alma¹ and his people form Church of God, Mosiah 21:30 (Mosiah 23:16; Mosiah 25:18; Mosiah 29:47)

Mosiah² grants that Alma¹ might establish churches throughout land and ordain priests and teachers over every church, Mosiah 25:18–19 (Mosiah 29:47; Alma 4:7; Alma 6:1)

notwithstanding many churches, they are all one Church, Mosiah 25:22

Mosiah² gives Alma¹ authority over Church, Mosiah 26:8

this is my Church, Mosiah 26:22

great persecutions inflicted on Church, Mosiah 27:1–2 (Alma 1:19)

Alma² seeks to destroy Church of God, Mosiah 27:9–10 (Alma 36:6, 9, 11)

angel asks Alma², Why persecutest thou Church of God, Mosiah 27:13

Alma¹ gives son Alma² charge concerning all affairs of Church, Mosiah 29:42 (Alma 4:4; Alma 5:3)

members of Church do not send away any, whether out of Church or in the Church, Alma 1:30

members of Church prosper more than those who do not belong, Alma 1:31

Amlici seeks to destroy Church, Alma 2:4

Church established more fully through many baptisms, Alma 4:4–5 (Alma 5:5)

wickedness in Church leads unbelievers to further iniquity, Alma 4:11

Alma² high priest over Church, Alma 5:3 (Alma 8:23)

order of Church established, Alma 6:4 (Alma 8:1)

Helaman² and brethren go forth to establish Church again, Alma 45:22 (Alma 62:46)

Amalickiah seeks to destroy Church of God, Alma 46:10

true believers who belong to Church are called Christians, Alma 46:13–14

pride enters hearts of those who profess to belong to Church, Hel. 3:33

wickedness among those who profess to belong to Church, Hel. 4:11

Church spreads throughout land, Hel. 11:21

Church begins to be broken up, 3 Ne. 6:14

one to be ordained with power to give broken bread to people of Church, 3 Ne. 18:5

prayers in Church to follow Savior’s pattern, 3 Ne. 18:16

if they will repent, I will establish my Church among them, 3 Ne. 21:22

those who build upon gospel should call Church in Christ’s name, 3 Ne. 27:3–11

ye know the things that ye must do in my Church, 3 Ne. 27:21

disciples unite as many to Church as believe in their preaching, 3 Ne. 28:18

disciples form Church of Christ in all lands, 4 Ne. 1:1

Nephites begin to build up churches to get gain, and deny true Church of Christ, 4 Ne. 1:26

churches that deny Christ’s gospel persecute true Church, 4 Ne. 1:27–29

O ye hypocrites, why have ye polluted the holy Church of God, Morm. 8:38

disciples are called elders of Church, Moro. 3:1

elders and priests kneel down with Church and pray over bread and wine, Moro. 4:2 (Moro. 5:2; D&C 20:76)

Church meets oft to fast, pray, speak, Moro. 6:5

if ye have not faith in Christ, ye are not fit to be numbered among people of his Church, Moro. 7:39

this Church is only true and living church, D&C 1:30

Church to be brought out of obscurity, D&C 1:30 (D&C 5:14; D&C 33:5; D&C 109:73)

the Lord gave men power to lay foundation of Church, D&C 1:30

the Lord is pleased with Church collectively, D&C 1:30

the Lord will establish Church if generation harden not hearts, D&C 10:53

those who belong to Church inherit kingdom of heaven, D&C 10:55

whosoever repents and comes to the Lord is his Church, D&C 10:67

whosoever is of my Church will I establish upon my rock, D&C 10:69

wait until you have my word, my rock, my Church, D&C 11:16

in scriptures are written all things concerning foundation of Church, D&C 18:4

if you build up my Church, gates of hell shall not prevail, D&C 18:5

revelation on Church organization and government, D&C 20

Church organized April 6, 1830, D&C 20:1 (D&C 21:3)

the repentant to be received by baptism into Church, D&C 20:37

teacher’s duty to watch over Church, D&C 20:53–55

Church to meet often, D&C 20:55

names of those expelled from Church shall be blotted out, D&C 20:83

Joseph Smith inspired by Holy Ghost to lay foundation of Church, D&C 21:2

all things to be done by common consent in Church, D&C 26:2 (D&C 28:13; D&C 102:9)

one appointed to receive revelation in Church, D&C 28:2

Church to be built up among Lamanites, D&C 30:6

upon this rock I will build my Church, D&C 33:13 (D&C 128:10)

Church to assemble at the Ohio, D&C 37:3

instructions concerning Church property, D&C 38:36 (D&C 51:5–15)

called to build up Church, D&C 39:13 (D&C 42:8)

the Lord’s law teaches how to govern Church, D&C 41:3 (D&C 58:23)

observe covenants and Church articles, D&C 42:13

commandments in scriptures to be law governing Church, D&C 42:59

Church covenants promised, D&C 42:67

commandment given for law unto Church, D&C 43:2

when assembled together, Church to instruct each other how to act, D&C 43:8–9

purge out iniquity in Church, D&C 43:11

if inhabitants repent, build churches, D&C 45:64 (D&C 58:48)

the Lord has seen abominations in Church, D&C 50:4

strengthen churches, D&C 50:37

laws given are laws of Church, D&C 58:23

go to house of prayer to offer sacraments on Sabbath, D&C 59:9

preach word among congregations of wicked until they return to churches whence they came, D&C 60:8

let Church repent of sins, D&C 63:63

he who repents not should be brought before Church, D&C 64:12

the Lord made Church like judge to judge nations, D&C 64:37

bishops to be set apart unto Church, D&C 68:14 (D&C 72:2)

history of Church to be kept, D&C 69:3, 7

stewards to manage business in Church, D&C 70:1–5

duty of Church to support families of those called to preach, D&C 75:24

Church to stand independent, D&C 78:14

Saints to be equal for benefit of Church, D&C 82:17

talents to be cast into storehouse, become common property of Church, D&C 82:18

sinners to be dealt with according to laws of Church, D&C 82:21

the laws of the Church concerning women and children, D&C 83

Church established for gathering of Saints, D&C 84:2

priesthood continues in Church, D&C 84:17

those who magnify callings become Church and kingdom of God, D&C 84:34

Church under condemnation because of vanity and unbelief, D&C 84:55

Apostles built Church in ancient days, D&C 84:108

body hath need of every member, D&C 84:110 (1 Cor. 12:12–27)

apostates to have no inheritance in Church, D&C 85:11

Babylon, great persecutor of Church, D&C 86:3

oracles to be given to Church through Joseph Smith, D&C 90:4

Joseph Smith to preside over Church, D&C 90:13

God not pleased with some in Church, D&C 98:19

the Lord commands Church to gather to appointed places, D&C 101:64–65, 72

prepare churches for redemption of Zion, D&C 103:29

scriptures published to build up Church, D&C 104:58–59

but for transgression of Church, they might have been redeemed, D&C 105:2

Presidency upheld by confidence, faith, and prayer of Church, D&C 107:22

the Twelve build up and regulate Church in all nations, D&C 107:33

the Seventy act under direction of Twelve to build and regulate Church, D&C 107:34

revelation to Church of Christ in addition to Church laws respecting Church business, D&C 107:59

high priest can serve as bishop to do business of Church, D&C 107:72

most important business of Church to be carried to council of Church before Presidency, D&C 107:78

the Presidency, highest council in Church, D&C 107:80

duty of President of High Priesthood to preside over whole Church, D&C 107:91

Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, D&C 115:3–4 (D&C 127:12; D&C 128:21; D&C 136:2; OD 1; OD 2)

the Lord to reveal unto Church things which have been kept hid, D&C 124:41

Hyrum Smith appointed prophet, seer, revelator unto Church, D&C 124:94

noble spirits chosen in beginning to be rulers in Church, D&C 138:55

Joseph Smith to write history of Church, JS—H 1:1

Joseph Smith prophesies concerning rise of Church, JS—H 1:73

we believe in same organization that existed in Primitive Church, A of F 1:6

Church of the Devil

See also Church, Great and Abominable; Churches, False; Devil; TG Devil, Church of

devil is founder of great and abominable church, 1 Ne. 13:6 (1 Ne. 14:3, 9, 17)

only two churches, Church of the Lamb and church of devil, 1 Ne. 14:10

if ye are not sheep of the Good Shepherd, devil is your shepherd, Alma 5:39

those who build church upon works of devil have joy for season, then comes end, 3 Ne. 27:11

the Lord will cause those who build up kingdom of devil to tremble and shake, D&C 10:56

contend against no church, save church of devil, D&C 18:20

Church of the Firstborn

celestial heirs are Church of Firstborn, D&C 76:54, 67, 71, 94

telestial heirs will not be caught up to Church of Firstborn, D&C 76:102

as many as come will be brought to Church of Firstborn, D&C 77:11

ye are Church of Firstborn, D&C 78:21

celestial glory is glory of Church of Firstborn, D&C 88:5

those who are begotten through Christ are Church of Firstborn, D&C 93:22

priesthood to commune with Church of Firstborn, D&C 107:19

Church of the Lamb

See Church of God

Cimeter

See also Sword; Weapon

Lamanites skilled in cimeter, Enos 1:20

cimeters used in wars between Nephites and Lamanites, Mosiah 9:16 (Mosiah 10:8; Alma 2:12; Alma 43:18, 20, 37; Alma 60:2; Hel. 1:14)

Cincinnati, Ohio

elders sent to Cincinnati, D&C 60:6 (D&C 61:30)

Circumcision

See also Uncircumcised; TG Circumcision; BD Circumcision

law of circumcision done away in Christ, Moro. 8:8

contention in days of Apostles concerning law of circumcision, D&C 74

Circumspectly

walk circumspectly before God, Mosiah 26:37 (Hel. 15:5; Hel. 16:10)

Citizenship

See also Government, Civil

when in service of fellow beings ye are in service of God, Mosiah 2:17

live peaceably, and render to every man his due, Mosiah 4:13

choose judges by voice of people, Mosiah 29:25

people are obliged to abide by laws, Alma 1:1, 14

Nephites fight to defend rights, privileges, liberty, Alma 43:9, 26, 47 (Alma 55:28)

Nephites and converted Lamanites enter covenant to preserve rights and free government, Alma 46:20 (Alma 48:13; Alma 51:6)

do not speak evil of neighbor, nor do him any harm, D&C 42:27

let no man break laws of land, D&C 58:21 (D&C 98:4)

uphold good men and wise men, D&C 98:10

governments are instituted of God for benefit of man, D&C 134:1

all men are bound to uphold their governments, D&C 134:5

all men owe respect and deference to laws, D&C 134:6

governments establish laws for protection of all citizens, D&C 134:7

we believe in being subject to rulers and in obeying the law, A of F 1:12

City

See also Enoch²; Jerusalem¹; Jerusalem, New; Town; Villages; Zarahemla, City of¹; Zion

in vision, Nephi¹ sees many cities destroyed, 1 Ne. 12:4 (3 Ne. 8:14–16)

Isaiah¹ is called to preach until cities be wasted without inhabitants, 2 Ne. 16:8–11 (Isa. 6:8–11)

Nephite custom to call cities after him who first possessed them, Alma 8:7

Nephite armies dig up heaps of earth round about all cities, Alma 50:1

battles fought from city to city, Alma 62:32 (Hel. 4:16; Morm. 8:7)

trees allowed to grow for timber to build cities, Hel. 3:9

Nephites do not believe they can be destroyed because cities are great, Hel. 8:6

many cities are built anew and many old cities are repaired, 3 Ne. 6:7

many cities destroyed at time of Crucifixion, 3 Ne. 8:8–10, 14–15 (3 Ne. 9:3–10)

city set on hill cannot be hid, 3 Ne. 12:14 (Matt. 5:14)

I will cut off cities of thy land, 3 Ne. 21:15 (Micah 5:11)

many cities are rebuilt, 4 Ne. 1:7–9

Coriantum¹ builds many mighty cities, Ether 9:23

Jerusalem to be built up again and become holy city, Ether 13:5

if Saints obtain land by blood, they will be scourged from city to city, D&C 63:31

those who die in the Lord will receive inheritance in holy city, D&C 63:49

proclaim gospel from city to city, D&C 66:5

wo to city that rejects elders, D&C 84:94 (D&C 109:41)

peace and salvation to come to city that accepts elders, D&C 109:39–40

Saints to gather and build up cities, D&C 125:2

recorder to be appointed in each ward of city, D&C 128:3

City of Holiness

See Enoch²; Zion

Civil

See also Government, Civil; Magistrate

Nephites were civil people, Moro. 9:12

Civilization

Moroni¹ subjects his people to peace and civilization, Alma 51:22

Nephites are without civilization, Moro. 9:11

Claim

See also Justice; Mercy; Profess

Mosiah² fears son might later claim right to kingdom, Mosiah 29:9

Christ claims all those who have faith in him, Moro. 7:28

transgressor shall not have power to claim what he has consecrated to bishop, D&C 51:5

Saints to purchase lands, that they might have claim on world, D&C 63:27

descendant of Aaron¹ may claim anointing if he can prove lineage, D&C 68:21

stewards over literary concerns have claim for assistance upon bishop, D&C 72:20

Saints to have equal claims on properties, D&C 82:17

women have claim upon husbands for maintenance, D&C 83:2

children have claim upon parents, then Church, for maintenance, D&C 83:4–5

Pharaohs claim right of priesthood from Noah¹, Abr. 1:27

Clap

See also Hands, Laying on of

Alma² clapped his hands upon them, and they were filled with the Spirit, Alma 31:36

Class

See also Ranks

Nephites began to be divided into classes, 4 Ne. 1:26

Clay

See also Tabernacle

turning of things upside down shall be esteemed as potter’s clay, 2 Ne. 27:27 (Isa. 29:16)

Enoch² is told to anoint eyes with clay, Moses 6:35

Clean, Cleanliness

See also Chastity; Cleanse; Holy; Purify; Virtue; White; Worthy; TG Cleanliness

worship the Father with pure hearts and clean hands, 2 Ne. 25:16

can ye look to God with pure heart and clean hands, Alma 5:19

God imparted his word and has made us clean thereby, Alma 24:15

be ye clean that bear vessels of the Lord, 3 Ne. 20:41 (Isa. 52:11)

Gentiles shall not receive interpreters until they repent of sins and become clean before the Lord, Ether 4:6

thy garments shall be made clean, Ether 12:37

you are clean, but not all, D&C 38:10 (D&C 66:3)

be ye clean that bear vessels of the Lord, D&C 38:42 (D&C 133:5)

all things to be done in cleanliness before the Lord, D&C 42:41

purify your hearts that I may make you clean, D&C 88:74

Christ to testify to the Father that Saints are clean from blood of generation, D&C 88:75

garments of laborers in vineyard not clean from blood of generation, D&C 88:85

let your hands be clean, D&C 88:86

those who enter school must be clean from blood of generation, D&C 88:138

the Lord will chasten Zion until she is clean, D&C 90:36

dead who repent are washed clean, D&C 138:59

Cleanse

See also Baptism; Clean; Fire; Purify; Rid; Sanctification; Spotless; Wash

no man can be saved except his garments are cleansed from all stain, Alma 5:21

garments of all holy prophets are cleansed, Alma 5:24

if called to die, could you say your garments have been cleansed, Alma 5:27

the Lamb is mighty to save and cleanse from all unrighteousness, Alma 7:14

inward vessel to be cleansed first, then outward vessel, Alma 60:23

Nephites not to contend with Lamanites until they have cleansed their inward vessel, Alma 60:24

no man could do miracle in Jesus’ name save he were cleansed from iniquity, 3 Ne. 8:1

Mormon² did not know whether Three Nephites had been cleansed from mortality to immortality, 3 Ne. 28:36

turn unto the Father that ye might be cleansed by blood of the Lamb, Morm. 9:6

after baptism people are cleansed by the Holy Ghost, Moro. 6:4

Christ’s blood shall not cleanse wicked if they do not hear him, D&C 29:17

no man is possessor of all things except he be cleansed from all sin, D&C 50:28

Jesus came into world to cleanse it, D&C 76:41

those who keep commandments are cleansed from sins, D&C 76:52

elders to cleanse feet as testimony against those who reject them, D&C 84:92 (D&C 99:4)

laborers in kingdom to cleanse hands and feet before the Lord, D&C 88:74

cleanse thy servants from blood of generation, D&C 109:42

cleanse your hearts and your garments, D&C 112:33

men must be cleansed by blood of the Only Begotten, Moses 6:59

when shall earth be cleansed from filthiness, Moses 7:48

Clear

See also Plain

wilt thou clear my way before me, 2 Ne. 4:33

ye shall clear away branches which bring forth bitter fruit, Jacob 5:65

Church to come out of wilderness, clear as moon, D&C 5:14 (D&C 105:31)

Church to come out of wilderness, clear as sun, D&C 109:73

Cleave, Clave [=join]

See also Join; Mount, Mountain; Rock

cleave unto God as he cleaves unto you, Jacob 6:5

except Nephites cleave unto the Lord, they must perish, Hel. 4:25

earth cleaves together again, 3 Ne. 10:10

every man cleaves unto that which was his, Ether 14:2

they who have faith in Christ will cleave unto every good thing, Moro. 7:28

cleave unto charity, Moro. 7:46

cleave unto the Lord with all thy heart, D&C 11:19

cleave unto covenants thou hast made, D&C 25:13

husbands to cleave unto wives and none else, D&C 42:22

intelligence cleaves unto intelligence, D&C 88:40

cleave unto all good, D&C 98:11

man shall cleave unto his wife, Moses 3:24 (Abr. 5:18)

Clerk

See also Recorder

duty of the Lord’s clerk, D&C 85:1

Climate

men subject to diseases by nature of climate, Alma 46:40

Cloak

if any man will take away thy coat, let him have cloak also, 3 Ne. 12:40 (Matt. 5:40)

Closet

See also Private; Secret

when I turned unto my closet, and prayed, the Lord did hear me, Alma 33:7

pour out your souls in your closets, Alma 34:26

when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, 3 Ne. 13:6

Cloth

See also Clothe; Clothing; Linen; Silk

Nephite women work all manner of cloth, Mosiah 10:5 (Hel. 6:13)

Church becomes rich, having all manner of good homely cloth, Alma 1:29

Jaredites work all manner of cloth, Ether 10:24

Clothe

See also Clothing

the Lord clothes heavens with blackness, 2 Ne. 7:3 (Isa. 50:3)

righteous shall be clothes with purity, 2 Ne. 9:14

obtain riches to clothe naked, Jacob 2:19

impart of your substance to poor, clothing naked, Mosiah 4:26

women work cloth that Nephites might clothe their nakedness, Mosiah 10:5 (Hel. 6:13)

people of Ammon² clothe poor Zoramites², Alma 35:9

people will clothe false prophet in costly apparel, Hel. 13:28

Christ clothed in white robe, 3 Ne. 11:8

Twelve to stand with Christ, clothed in robes of righteousness, D&C 29:12

what father clothes one son in robes, other in rags, D&C 38:26

the Lord will come clothed with power and great glory, D&C 45:44

the Lord will come clothed in brightness of his glory, D&C 65:5

take no thought wherewith you shall be clothed, D&C 84:81

whoso receives the Lord will clothe elders, D&C 84:89

earth clothed with God’s glory, D&C 84:101

the Lord will send forth mighty one, clothed with light, D&C 85:7

clothe yourselves with bond of charity, D&C 88:125

heavens clothed in blackness, D&C 133:69

the Lord clothed his messengers with power and authority, D&C 138:30

dry bones to be clothed upon with flesh, D&C 138:43

the Lord clothed Adam and Eve in coats of skins, Moses 4:27

Enoch² is clothed upon with glory, Moses 7:3

Clothing, Clothes

See also Apparel; Cloak; Coat; Garment; Raiment; Robe

Nephi¹ sees precious clothing in abominable church, 1 Ne. 13:7–8

men shall say, Thou hast clothing, be thou our ruler, 2 Ne. 13:6 (Isa. 3:6)

latter-day churches will rob poor because of fine clothing, 2 Ne. 28:13

people of Ammonihah take away clothes of Alma² and Amulek, Alma 14:22

Nephite army dressed with thick clothing, Alma 43:19

Nephites withhold clothing from naked, Hel. 4:12

beware of false prophets, who come in sheep’s clothing, 3 Ne. 14:15 (Matt. 7:15)

elders to take what is needful for clothing, D&C 61:11

each company to provide themselves with clothing, D&C 136:5

Cloud

See also Smoke; Vapor

the Lord will create upon every dwelling-place of mount Zion a cloud and smoke by day, 2 Ne. 14:5 (Isa. 4:5)

the Lord will command clouds that they rain no rain, 2 Ne. 15:6 (Isa. 5:6)

the Lord will ascend above heights of clouds, 2 Ne. 24:14 (Isa. 14:14)

angel descended as in cloud, Mosiah 27:11

light of God’s glory dispels cloud of darkness in Lamoni’s mind, Alma 19:6

those in prison are overshadowed with cloud of darkness, Hel. 5:28

cloud overshadows multitude, that they cannot see Jesus, 3 Ne. 18:38

the Lord speaks with brother of Jared² in cloud, Ether 2:4–5, 14

the Lord to come in cloud, D&C 34:7 (D&C 45:44; D&C 76:63)

Saints to meet Christ in cloud, D&C 45:45 (D&C 78:21; D&C 109:75)

telestial heirs not to be received into cloud, D&C 76:102

cloud shall be glory of the Lord, D&C 84:5

the Son of Man coming in clouds of heaven, JS—M 1:36 (Matt. 24:30)

John the Baptist descends in cloud of light, JS—H 1:68

Coat

See also Clothing

Moroni¹ rends coat to make title of liberty, Alma 46:12

remnant of coat of Joseph¹ was preserved, Alma 46:24

if any man will take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also, 3 Ne. 12:40 (Matt. 5:40)

commandment not to take two coats, D&C 24:18 (D&C 84:78)

if any man give you coat, give old one to poor, D&C 84:105

coats of skins given to Adam and Eve, Moses 4:27

Coe, Joseph

to journey to Missouri, D&C 55:6

member of high council, D&C 102:3

Cohor¹—brother of Noah²

drawn away by brother, Ether 7:15

Cohor²—early Jaredite king

son of Noah², rules one of two kingdoms, Ether 7:20

slain by Shule in battle, Ether 7:21

father of Nimrod², who gives up kingdom, Ether 7:22

Cohor³—late Jaredite

sons and daughters of Cohor are unrepentant, Ether 13:17

Coin

See Money, Nephite

Cold

love of men shall wax cold, D&C 45:27

flesh not to be used, only in times of cold or famine, D&C 89:13

love of many shall wax cold, JS—M 1:10

love of men shall wax cold, JS—M 1:30

Colesville, New York

Joseph Smith to go to Colesville, D&C 24:3

Joseph Smith to confirm church in Colesville, D&C 26:1

Saints in Colesville pray with much faith, D&C 37:2

Saints arriving in Ohio from Colesville, D&C 54: Intro.

revelation given in behalf of Saints from Colesville, D&C 58

voice of Peter, James, and John heard near Colesville, D&C 128:20

Coltrin, Zebedee

to journey to Missouri, D&C 52:29

Com¹—early Jaredite king

father of Heth¹, son of Coriantum¹, Ether 1:26–27 (Ether 9:25)

reigns in father’s stead, Ether 9:25

Com²—late Jaredite king

son of Coriantum², father of Shiblom¹ (or Shiblon), Ether 1:12–13 (Ether 10:31)

reigns over half of kingdom, Ether 10:32

fails to prevail over robbers, Ether 10:33–34

many prophets come in Com’s days, Ether 11:1

blessed for protecting prophets, Ether 11:2–3

Combination

See Secret Combination

Come, Came

See also Enter; Jesus Christ, First Coming of; Jesus Christ, Second Coming of

intent of Nephi¹ to persuade men to come unto God, 1 Ne. 6:4

all men must come unto the Son, or they cannot be saved, 1 Ne. 13:40

because of intercession for all, all men come unto God, 2 Ne. 2:10

come unto that God who is rock of your salvation, 2 Ne. 9:45

come unto the Holy One of Israel, 2 Ne. 9:51 (Omni 1:26)

the Lord invites all to come to him, denies none that come, 2 Ne. 26:33

the Lord will be merciful unto Gentiles if they repent and come unto him, 2 Ne. 28:32

come with full purpose of heart, and cleave unto God, Jacob 6:5

can you imagine hearing the Lord’s voice say, Come unto me, Alma 5:16

come unto me and ye shall partake of fruit of tree of life, Alma 5:34

come unto me and bring forth works of righteousness, Alma 5:35

we must come forth and stand before God in his glory, Alma 12:15

blessed are poor in spirit who come unto the Lord, 3 Ne. 12:3 (Matt. 5:3)

come unto me and be ye saved, 3 Ne. 12:20

first be reconciled and come unto me, 3 Ne. 12:24

work to commence among dispersed to prepare way whereby they may come unto Christ, 3 Ne. 21:27

come unto the Lord with all your heart, Morm. 9:27

if men will come unto the Lord, he will show them their weakness, Ether 12:27

New Jerusalem to come down out of heaven, Ether 13:3

come unto Christ, and be perfected in him, Moro. 10:32

those who come unto the Lord are his Church, D&C 10:67

the Lord suffered, that all might repent and come unto him, D&C 18:11

dead to awake and come forth, D&C 29:26

come unto the Lord and live, D&C 45:46

that which is righteous comes down from the Father, D&C 67:9

whatsoever is less comes of evil, D&C 98:10 (D&C 124:120)

Comely, Comeliness

See also Beauty

fruit of earth shall be comely to them that are escaped of Israel, 2 Ne. 14:2 (Isa. 4:2)

he hath no form nor comeliness, Mosiah 14:2 (Isa. 53:2)

Nephites do not wear costly apparel, yet they are neat and comely, Alma 1:27

Comfort

See also Consolation; Holy Ghost—Comforter; Mourn; Rest

I am he that comforteth you, 2 Ne. 8:12

the Lord hath comforted his people, Mosiah 12:23 (Mosiah 15:30; Alma 17:10; 3 Ne. 16:19; 3 Ne. 20:34; Isa. 52:9)

those baptized should be willing to comfort those in need of comfort, Mosiah 18:9

wilt thou comfort my soul in Christ, Alma 31:31

blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted, 3 Ne. 12:4 (Matt. 5:4)

soul of Coriantumr² refused to be comforted, Ether 15:3

Emma Smith’s calling to be comfort unto Joseph Smith, D&C 25:5

blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted, D&C 101:14

the Lord administered comfort unto Adam, D&C 107:55

Comforter

See Holy Ghost—Comforter

Comforter, Second

See TG Jesus Christ, Second Comforter

Coming

See Jesus Christ, First Coming of; Jesus Christ, Second Coming of

Command

See also Commandments of God; Decree; Instruction; Require

Nephi¹ commands brothers not to touch him, 1 Ne. 17:48

Alma¹ commanded priests how Church should be administered, Mosiah 18:19–24, 27, 29

strict command throughout all churches that there should be no persecution, Mosiah 27:3

Zeezrom claims Amulek speaks as though he had authority to command God, Alma 11:35–36

Alma² commands Helaman² to retain secret oaths and covenants, Alma 37:27 (Hel. 6:25)

be not seduced by commandments of men, D&C 46:7

Moses commands Satan to depart, Moses 1:18 (Moses 4:1)

Satan commanded Cain to make offering unto the Lord, Moses 5:18

false churches teach for doctrines commandments of men, JS—H 1:19

Commander

See also Captain

Zerahemnah chief commander of Lamanites, Alma 43:44

Moroni¹ chief commander of Nephites, Alma 46:11

Amalickiah is appointed chief commander of Lamanites, Alma 47:19

Gidgiddoni, great commander of all Nephite armies, 3 Ne. 3:18

Mormon² refuses to be commander of Nephite armies, Morm. 3:11

Commandments of God

See also Decree; Forbid; Law; Law of Moses; Obedience; Precept; Require; Sayings; Scriptures; Statute; Ten Commandments; TG Commandments of God

book written by way of commandment, title page of the Book of Mormon

Lehi¹ prays that Lemuel might be immovable as valley in keeping commandments, 1 Ne. 2:10

I will go and do things that the Lord has commanded, 1 Ne. 3:7

the Lord gives no commandment save he prepares a way to accomplish it, 1 Ne. 3:7

brass plates enable people to preserve commandments unto children, 1 Ne. 5:21

Nephi¹ exhorts brethren to remember God’s commandments always in all things, 1 Ne. 15:25

commandments of God must be fulfilled, 1 Ne. 17:3

those who are obedient to commandments shall be saved, 1 Ne. 22:31

if those brought out of Jerusalem keep the Lord’s commandments, they shall prosper, 2 Ne. 1:9 (2 Ne. 4:4; Jarom 1:9; Mosiah 2:22, 31; Alma 9:13; Alma 50:20)

the Lord gives commandments that all men must repent, 2 Ne. 2:21

wo unto him that has all commandments of God and transgresses them, 2 Ne. 9:27

Nephites keep law of Moses because of the commandments, 2 Ne. 25:25

the Lord commands none that they shall not partake of salvation, 2 Ne. 26:24

the Lord commands that there shall be no priestcrafts, 2 Ne. 26:29

the Lord has commanded that men should not murder, 2 Ne. 26:32

the Lord commands all men to write words he speaks to them, 2 Ne. 29:11

except ye keep commandments of God, ye shall perish, 2 Ne. 30:1

I must do according to strict commands of God, Jacob 2:10

if the Lord will raise up seed, he will command his people, Jacob 2:30

our faith becometh unshaken insomuch that we can command trees, mountains, waves to obey, Jacob 4:6

all that God requires of you is to keep his commandments, Mosiah 2:22

consider blessed and happy state of those who keep commandments of God, Mosiah 2:41

Benjamin’s people willing to be obedient in all things the Lord shall command, Mosiah 5:5

Abinadi reviews Ten Commandments, Mosiah 12:33–13:25

baptism a covenant to serve God and keep his commandments, Mosiah 18:10

trust no man to be your teacher except he be man of God, keeping his commandments, Mosiah 23:14

can ye imagine yourselves brought before God’s tribunal with perfect remembrance that ye have set at defiance his commandments, Alma 5:18

Alma² is commanded to testify of things to come as spoken by fathers, Alma 5:44

I, Alma², command you in language of him who hath commanded me, Alma 5:61–62

children of God are commanded to gather together oft, Alma 6:6

those who know mysteries are under strict command to impart only that which God grants unto children of men, Alma 12:9

God gave commandments to men, they having first transgressed first commandments, Alma 12:31–32

let us not provoke God to pull down his wrath upon us in these his second commandments, Alma 12:37

I know that which the Lord has commanded me, Alma 29:9

learn in thy youth to keep commandments, Alma 37:35

Nephites trample under feet that which the Lord commanded Mosiah² to give them, Hel. 4:22

more part of Nephites trample under feet commandments of God, Hel. 6:31

in days of Nephi¹, the Lord’s people were firm to keep commandments, Hel. 7:7

the Lord commanded Samuel the Lamanite to preach repentance, Hel. 14:9–10 (3 Ne. 23:9)

the Father commands Christ what to speak, 3 Ne. 15:16, 18–19

Christ commands Nephites to write his sayings after he is gone, 3 Ne. 16:4 (3 Ne. 23:13)

the Father commanded Christ to give land for inheritance, 3 Ne. 16:16 (3 Ne. 20:14)

the Lord gives command to administer bread and wine to those who have repented and been baptized, 3 Ne. 18:3, 8, 12

the Lord gives commandment not to suffer any one knowingly to partake of bread and wine unworthily, 3 Ne. 18:27–28

Jesus commands Nephites to teach what he has expounded, 3 Ne. 23:14

the Father commands Christ to give Nephites scriptures they do not have, 3 Ne. 26:2

at God’s great command, earth shall be rolled together as scroll, Morm. 5:23

Lamanites should not take weapons of war save God commands them, Morm. 7:4

at Christ’s command, inhabitants of earth shall pass away, Ether 4:9

baptism comes by faith unto fulfilling commandments, which brings remission of sins, Moro. 8:25

the Lord called upon Joseph Smith and gave him commandments, D&C 1:17

the Lord gave commandments to proclaim gospel, D&C 1:18

commandments are given to servants in their weakness, D&C 1:24

why commandments are given, D&C 1:24–30 (D&C 133:57–60)

search these commandments, D&C 1:37

repent of what is contrary to commandment, D&C 3:10

keep my commandments, D&C 5:22 (D&C 6:6, 9, 37; D&C 8:5; D&C 11:6, 9, 18, 20; D&C 12:6; D&C 14:6–7; D&C 18:43; D&C 19:13; D&C 25:15; D&C 30:8; D&C 35:24; D&C 43:35; D&C 71:11; D&C 136:42)

commandments are given that thy days may be prolonged, D&C 5:33

if thou art faithful in keeping commandments, thou shalt be lifted up, D&C 5:35

violators of commandments to suffer, D&C 10:56 (D&C 18:46; D&C 56:2; D&C 58:30; D&C 95:12; D&C 103:8)

keepers of commandments to be blessed, D&C 11:20 (D&C 14:7; D&C 15:5; D&C 17:8; D&C 58:2; D&C 59:1, 4; D&C 63:23; D&C 76:52; D&C 89:18; D&C 93:20, 28; D&C 95:11; D&C 124:87)

the Lord commands all men to repent, D&C 18:9 (D&C 133:16)

they who keep not commandments cannot be saved, D&C 18:46 (D&C 25:15; D&C 56:2)

great and last commandment, D&C 19:32

God gave commandments to love and serve him, D&C 20:19

if men keep not commandments, they cannot come where the Lord is, D&C 25:15

only one to receive commandments for Church, D&C 28:2 (D&C 43:2–3, 5)

Oliver Cowdery to write by way of wisdom, not commandment, D&C 28:5, 8

thou shalt not command him who is at thy head, D&C 28:6

the Lord’s commandments are spiritual, not natural or temporal, D&C 29:35

Adam transgressed commandment by partaking of fruit, D&C 29:40

for your salvation the Lord gives a commandment, D&C 38:16

first commandment, to go forth in the Lord’s name, D&C 42:4

do as the Lord has commanded concerning teaching, D&C 42:15

if thou lovest God, keep commandments, D&C 42:29 (D&C 124:87)

commandments will be taught to all nations, D&C 42:58

commandments are given in scriptures to be law governing Church, D&C 42:59

Joseph Smith appointed to receive commandments, D&C 43:2

Church to assemble, instruct each other how to act upon points of commandments, D&C 43:8–9

ye are commanded in all things to ask of God, D&C 46:7

the Lord commands and revokes, D&C 56:4 (D&C 58:32)

those who keep commandments will receive greater reward in kingdom of heaven, D&C 58:2

not meet that the Lord should command in all things, D&C 58:26

he who does nothing until commanded is damned, D&C 58:29

he who receives commandment with doubtful heart is damned, D&C 58:29

diligent will be blessed with commandments and revelations, D&C 59:4

wrath of God kindled against those who do not obey commandments, D&C 59:21

the Lord gives commandment for men’s good, D&C 61:13

many have turned from the Lord’s commandments, D&C 63:13

he who keeps commandments is given mysteries of kingdom, D&C 63:23

the Lord gives testimony of commandments in Book of Commandments, D&C 67:4–6

stewards over revelations and commandments appointed, D&C 70:3

elders to prepare way for commandments which are to come, D&C 71:4

proclaim truth according to commandments, D&C 75:4

those who keep commandments are washed and cleansed from sins, D&C 76:52

the Lord prepares Saints to accomplish his commandments, D&C 78:13

commandments are given that Saints may understand the Lord’s will, D&C 82:8

commandments are directions, D&C 82:9

preparatory gospel is law of carnal commandments, D&C 84:27

Word of Wisdom given not by commandment or constraint, but by revelation, D&C 89:2

those who walk in obedience to commandments receive health, D&C 89:18

those who keep commandments shall see the Lord’s face, D&C 93:1

those who keep commandments receive of the Lord’s fulness, D&C 93:20

go not out to battle, save the Lord commanded, D&C 98:33

do whatsoever the Lord has commanded, D&C 101:60

when Saints are prevented from fulfilling commandment, the Lord requires work no more, D&C 124:49

Abraham received all things by commandment, D&C 132:29

Abraham was commanded to offer his son, D&C 132:36

the Lord to command deep to be driven back into north countries, D&C 133:23

Saints under covenant to keep all commandments, D&C 136:2

the Lord commanded Adam not to partake of tree of knowledge of good and evil, Moses 3:16–17 (Moses 4:23; Abr. 5:13)

Adam received commandments from the Lord, Moses 5:5

I know not, save the Lord commanded me, Moses 5:6

the Lord commanded men to repent, Moses 5:14

by water ye keep commandment, Moses 6:60

the Lord will prove men to see if they will do all that he commands them, Abr. 3:25

Commission

See also Authority; Calling; Errand

having been commissioned of Jesus Christ, I baptize you, D&C 20:73

Saints to be prepared to magnify mission with which the Lord has commissioned them, D&C 88:80

the Lord commissioned messengers to carry gospel to spirits in darkness, D&C 138:30

Commit

See Adultery; Murder; Sin

Committee

committee appointed to build the Lord’s houses, D&C 94:15

committee to gather libelous publications, D&C 123:4–6

Common

See also Common Consent; Consecration, Law of

not common that voice of people desires anything contrary to what is right, Mosiah 29:26

Nephites have all things common among them, 3 Ne. 26:19 (4 Ne. 1:3, 25)

common property put in storehouse, D&C 82:18

no common case is sufficient to call council of high priests, D&C 102:28

bishop to be common judge in Israel, D&C 107:74

if President transgress, he is to be tried before common council of Church, D&C 107:82

Common Consent

See also TG Sustaining Church Leaders

elders to receive license by vote of Church, D&C 20:63

vote required for ordination in Church, D&C 20:65–66

all things to be done by common consent, D&C 26:2 (D&C 28:13)

men to be appointed by voice of Church, D&C 38:34

Edward Partridge to be appointed bishop by voice of Church, D&C 41:9

transgressors to be accounted unworthy by voice of Church, D&C 51:4

let all things be done by united consent, D&C 104:21

nothing to be taken from treasury except by voice or common consent of order, D&C 104:64, 71–72

fill all these offices and approve of those names, D&C 124:144

Commotion

See also Confusion; Riotings; Tumult

whole earth shall be in commotion, D&C 45:26

all things shall be in commotion, D&C 88:91

Communication

See also Conversation; Correspondence; Hearken; Heed; Language; Prayer; Speak; Think; Understand; Word; TG Communication

let your communication be Yea, yea, 3 Ne. 12:37

Communion, Commune

See also TG Sacrament; BD Communion

as many as are not stiffnecked and have faith commune with the Spirit, Jarom 1:4

Melchizedek Priesthood holds keys to commune with Church of the Firstborn, to enjoy communion and presence of God, D&C 107:19

Comnor—hill near valley of Shurr

Coriantumr² gathers armies near hill Comnor, Ether 14:28

Companion

See also Holy Ghost, Gift of; Husband; Wife

those who put away companions because of fornication shall not be cast out, D&C 42:74

those who leave companions to commit adultery shall be cast out, D&C 42:75

the Holy Ghost shall be thy constant companion, D&C 121:46

Company, Companies

See also Host

celestial inhabitants come to innumerable company of angels, D&C 76:67

companies to go to land of Zion, D&C 103:30

companies to cross plains, D&C 136:2–3

Compass

See Liahona

Compassion

See also Charity; God, Love of; Kindness; Love; Mercy; Pity; TG Compassion

can woman forget sucking child, that she have not compassion on son of her womb, 1 Ne. 21:15 (Isa. 49:15)

the Son is filled with compassion toward children of men, Mosiah 15:9

Lamanites have compassion on people of Limhi, Mosiah 19:14 (Mosiah 20:26)

Lamanites have compassion on Amulon and brethren, Mosiah 23:34

Ammon² and brethren moved with compassion by destruction among people, Alma 27:4

Christ’s bowels are filled with compassion toward Nephites, 3 Ne. 17:6

the Lord had compassion upon Jared², Ether 1:35

the Lord to have compassion upon elders, D&C 64:2

mercy hath compassion on mercy, D&C 88:40

the Lord’s bowels to be moved with compassion toward Saints, D&C 101:9 (D&C 121:3)

Compel, Compulsion, Compulsory

See also Agency; Constrain; Control; Dominion; Liberty

blessings of those who are humble because they are compelled or are not compelled, Alma 32:13–16

whosoever will not come to waters of life is not compelled to come, Alma 42:27

Lamanite king commands Amalickiah to compel reluctant soldiers to arms, Alma 47:3

Moroni¹ requests permission to compel dissenters to defend country, Alma 51:15, 20

converted Lamanites are compelled to take up arms against robbers, 3 Ne. 2:12

whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain, 3 Ne. 12:41 (Matt. 5:41)

he who is compelled in all things is slothful servant, D&C 58:26

when men exercise compulsion upon souls of men, heavens withdraw themselves, D&C 121:37

without compulsory means thy dominion shall flow unto thee forever, D&C 121:46

Complain

See also Murmur; Reproach

Sariah complained against Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 5:2–3

brethren complain against Nephi¹, 1 Ne. 17:18

Church complains to leaders because of persecution, Mosiah 27:1

were this all we had suffered we would not complain, Alma 60:4

Comprehend

See also God, Omniscience of; Know; Learn; Perceive; Understand

man doth not comprehend all things which the Lord can comprehend, Mosiah 4:9

God comprehends all things, Alma 26:35

who can comprehend works of God, Morm. 9:16

darkness comprehends not light, D&C 6:21 (D&C 10:58; D&C 34:2; D&C 39:2; D&C 45:7; D&C 88:49)

the Lord comprehended all things, D&C 88:6, 41

he who is quickened by God will comprehend God, D&C 88:49

body filled with light comprehends all things, D&C 88:67

the Gods comprehended light, Abr. 4:4

Compulsion, Compulsory

See Compel

Conceive

See also Bear [verb]; TG Conceived in Sin

virgin shall conceive and shall bear son, 2 Ne. 17:14 (2 Ne. 18:3; Alma 7:10; Isa. 7:14; Isa. 8:3)

Christ is called the Father because he was conceived by power of God, Mosiah 15:3

hearts cannot conceive marvelous things Nephites heard Jesus speak, 3 Ne. 17:17

children are conceived in sin, Moses 6:55

when children begin to grow up, sin conceives in their hearts, Moses 6:55

Concubine

See also Adultery; Chastity; Wife; TG Concubine

David and Solomon desired concubines, Jacob 1:15 (Jacob 2:24)

Nephites not to have concubines, Jacob 2:27

Lamanites do not have concubines, Jacob 3:5

Noah³ has concubines, Mosiah 11:2, 4, 14

Riplakish has concubines, Ether 10:5

ancient prophets were given many wives and concubines, D&C 132:1, 37–39

Condemn, Condemnation

See also Accuse; Judge [verb]; Spurn

condemn not things of God, title page of the Book of Mormon

all who condemn God shall wax old as garment, 2 Ne. 7:9 (Isa. 50:9)

where no punishment, there is no condemnation, 2 Ne. 9:25

where no condemnation, mercies of the Holy One have claim, 2 Ne. 9:25

words shall condemn men at last day, 2 Ne. 33:14 (Alma 12:14)

condemnation of those who withhold their substance will be just, Mosiah 4:22

he who forgives not brings himself under condemnation, Mosiah 26:31

every man who is cursed brings upon himself his own condemnation, Alma 3:19

the word restoration more fully condemns sinner, Alma 41:15

Moroni¹ writes to civil leaders by way of condemnation, Alma 60:2

people condemning righteous because of their righteousness, Hel. 7:5

wicked judges want to condemn Nephi², Hel. 8:1

by knowing things and not doing them, men come under condemnation, Hel. 14:19

those who do not believe bring upon themselves their own condemnation, Hel. 14:29

people could be condemned to death only with signature of governor, 3 Ne. 6:22

judges condemned prophets to death, 3 Ne. 6:25

every tongue that shall rise against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn, 3 Ne. 22:17 (Isa. 54:17)

record not to be condemned because of imperfections, Morm. 8:12

condemn me not for my imperfection, Morm. 9:31

three witnesses are needed to condemn transgressor, Moro. 6:7

lay hold upon every good thing and condemn it not, Moro. 7:19

he who is under no condemnation cannot repent, Moro. 8:22

if we cease to labor, we will be brought under condemnation, Moro. 9:6

covenant breakers are condemned, D&C 5:27

I do not condemn thee, sin no more, D&C 6:35

cunning plan shall turn to condemnation, D&C 10:23

unbelief of hardhearted shall turn to their own condemnation, D&C 20:15

adulterer to be condemned by two witnesses, D&C 42:81

unto those without faith, God shows signs to their condemnation, D&C 63:11

condemnation for using name of the Lord in vain, D&C 63:62

he who forgives not stands condemned, D&C 64:9

no bishop to be condemned except before First Presidency, D&C 68:22

elders to judge and condemn houses that reject them, D&C 75:21

condemnation of sons of perdition incomprehensible, D&C 76:48

he who sins against greater light shall receive greater condemnation, D&C 82:3

Church under condemnation because of vanity and unbelief, D&C 84:55–57

asking for things not expedient brings condemnation, D&C 88:65

spirits under condemnation to be judged, D&C 88:100

those who receive not light are under condemnation, D&C 93:31–32

those who cannot repay borrowing should tell neighbor lest he condemn them, D&C 136:25

the Spirit sent forth to condemnation of ungodly, D&C 136:33

Condescension

See Jesus Christ, Condescension of

Condition

See also State

mercies suited according to conditions of men, D&C 46:15

every law has certain conditions, D&C 88:38–39

conditions for obtaining blessings, D&C 130:20 (D&C 132:5)

men redeemed from individual sins on conditions of repentance, D&C 138:19

Conduct

See Lead

Confer

See also Confirm; Give; Ordain; Ordinance; Priesthood

Omni conferred plates upon Amaron, Omni 1:3

Mosiah² conferred records on Alma², Mosiah 28:20

Alma¹ conferred office of high priest upon Alma², Mosiah 29:42

Shiblon confers sacred things upon Helaman³, Alma 63:11

John the Baptist confers Aaronic Priesthood, D&C 13

elders to know that which Joseph Smith conferred upon them, D&C 67:14

keys of kingdom have been conferred upon you, D&C 97:14

second priesthood called Aaronic Priesthood because it was conferred upon Aaron¹ and seed, D&C 107:13

that rights of priesthood may be conferred upon us is true, D&C 121:37

never but one on earth at time upon whom keys of priesthood are conferred, D&C 132:7

the Lord has conferred upon Joseph Smith keys of priesthood, wherein he restores all things, D&C 132:45

priesthood is conferred upon Abraham from fathers, Abr. 1:3

John the Baptist confers Aaronic Priesthood upon Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery, JS—H 1:68–69, 72

Melchizedek Priesthood to be conferred hereafter, JS—H 1:70–72

Conference

See also Assemble; Meet [verb]

conference to be held every three months, D&C 20:61

officers to be ordained by direction of general conference, D&C 20:67 (D&C 124:144)

elders to gather for conference, D&C 44:1 (D&C 58:56, 61)

Edward Partridge to direct conference, D&C 58:62

elders sent on missions by voice of conference, D&C 73:2

missionary to await further instructions at general conference, D&C 124:88

Confess

See also Acknowledge; Confession of Sins; TG Confess

Sherem confessed Christ, Jacob 7:17

every nation shall confess before God that his judgments are just, Mosiah 16:1

the Lord will confess he never knew those who never knew him, Mosiah 26:27 (Matt. 7:23)

every tongue shall confess before the Redeemer, Mosiah 27:31

if a man is meek and confesses Christ, he must have charity, Moro. 7:44

Saints confess sins to their brethren on the Lord’s day, D&C 59:12

those offend God who confess not his hand, D&C 59:21

every knee shall bow and every tongue confess, D&C 76:110 (D&C 88:104)

the Lord’s servant to confess him before world, D&C 124:18

Confession of Sins

See also Confess; Forgive; Humble; Repentance; TG Confession; BD Confession

transgressor who confesses his sins shall be forgiven, Mosiah 26:29, 35

those who do not confess sins are not numbered among Church, Mosiah 26:36 (Moro. 6:7)

by power of words of sons of Mosiah² many Lamanites confess sins, Alma 17:4

Nephites come to knowledge of error and confess faults, 3 Ne. 1:25

confess your sins, lest you suffer punishments, D&C 19:20

if offender confesses, thou shalt be reconciled, D&C 42:88

offenders who confess not will be delivered to law of God, D&C 42:91

those who offend in secret will be given opportunity to confess in secret, D&C 42:92

if man repents of sins, he will confess them, D&C 58:43

the Lord forgives those who confess sins with humble hearts, D&C 61:2 (D&C 64:7)

he who does not repent and confess will be brought before Church, D&C 64:12

Confidence

See also Faith; Trust

Nephites lose confidence of children through bad example, Jacob 2:35

First Presidency upheld by confidence of Church, D&C 107:22

then shall thy confidence wax strong in presence of God, D&C 121:45

Joseph Smith prays with full confidence he will obtain divine manifestation, JS—H 1:29

Confirm

See also Confer; Establish; Hands, Laying on of; Holy Ghost, Gift of; Ordinance; BD Confirmation

Alma² and sons of Mosiah² confirm faith, Mosiah 27:33

unto whosoever believes in his name will the Lord confirm his words, Morm. 9:25

Book of Mormon is confirmed to others by ministering of angels, D&C 20:10

those baptized to be confirmed by laying on of hands for baptism of fire, D&C 20:41, 43, 68

those baptized to be confirmed by laying on of hands for gift of the Holy Ghost, D&C 20:43 (D&C 33:15)

Church members to be instructed before being confirmed, D&C 20:68

continue in laying on of hands and confirming churches, D&C 24:9

Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery are confirmed Apostles by Peter, James, and John, D&C 27:12

the Lord confirmed priesthood upon Aaron¹, D&C 84:18, 30

the Lord confirms upon elders priesthood which they have received, D&C 84:42

the Father confirmed covenant upon elders for sake of world, D&C 84:48

order of priesthood confirmed to be handed down from father to son, D&C 107:40

angels from Michael to present confirming our hope, D&C 128:21

all things were confirmed unto Adam by holy ordinance, Moses 5:59

Confound

See also Confusion; Rebuke

Israel shall no more be confounded, 1 Ne. 14:2 (1 Ne. 15:20; Ether 13:8; Moro. 10:31)

Nephi¹ confounded his brethren, 1 Ne. 17:52

Israel shall be scattered and confounded, 1 Ne. 22:5, 7

righteous shall not be confounded, 1 Ne. 22:22

writing shall grow unto confounding of false doctrines, 2 Ne. 3:12

they who seek to destroy latter-day seer shall be confounded, 2 Ne. 3:14

Jacob² confounds Sherem, Jacob 7:8

the Lord confounded language at time of tower, Omni 1:22 (Mosiah 28:17; Ether 1:33–37)

Abinadi confounds priests, Mosiah 12:19

children given words that confound wise, Alma 32:23

by small means the Lord confounds wise, Alma 37:6–7

Nephi² and Lehi⁴ confound dissenters, Hel. 5:17

the Lord does not confound language of Jared² and his family, Ether 1:34–37

the Lord confounded language written by brother of Jared², Ether 3:24

the Lord to confound those who altered his words, D&C 10:42

elders shall not be confounded, D&C 49:27

confound your enemies, D&C 71:7

any man who lifts voice against elders will be confounded, D&C 71:10

let him trust in me and he shall not be confounded, D&C 84:116

if you keep my sayings, you shall not be confounded, D&C 93:52

the Lord’s servants shall not be confounded before men, D&C 100:5

weak shall confound wise, D&C 133:58

Confusion

See also Commotion; Confound; Havoc; Order

assemble not in haste lest there be confusion, D&C 63:24

Satan has filled world with confusion, D&C 123:7

God’s house not one of confusion, D&C 132:8

Congregation

See also Assemble; Church; Flock; Meet [verb]

elders to preach by the way in every congregation, D&C 52:10

preach gospel among congregations of wicked, D&C 60:8, 13–14 (D&C 61:33; D&C 62:5; D&C 68:1)

restrict teaching among congregations of wicked, D&C 61:30, 32

elders to journey for congregations of their brethren, D&C 61:32

Adam stood up in congregation of his posterity, D&C 107:56

great spirits gathered in congregation of righteous, D&C 138:38

Conquer, Conqueror

See also Overcome; Prevail; Subdue; Subject; Triumph; Win

trusting in God, Nephites become conquerors of enemies, Jacob 7:25

Korihor claims every man conquered according to his strength, Alma 30:17

if swords not taken, Lamanites will perish or conquer, Alma 44:8

labor to conquer enemy of all righteousness, Moro. 9:6

pray always that you may conquer Satan, D&C 10:5

Conscience

See also Light; TG Conscience; BD Conscience

Benjamin teaches people so that he can answer God with clear conscience, Mosiah 2:27

Benjamin’s people have peace of conscience because of faith in Christ, Mosiah 4:3

to him who knows good and evil is given according to his desires, whether joy or remorse of conscience, Alma 29:5

punishment and just law bring remorse of conscience, Alma 42:18

the Spirit gives light to every man, D&C 84:46 (D&C 93:2)

light which quickens understandings is through him who enlightens your eyes, D&C 88:11

government to secure free exercise of conscience, D&C 134:2

Joseph Smith has conscience void of offense toward God, D&C 135:4

we claim privilege of worshiping God according to dictates of conscience, A of F 1:11

Consciousness

See also Awake; Knowledge

Zeezrom trembles under consciousness of guilt, Alma 12:1 (Alma 14:6)

man cannot dwell with God under consciousness of guilt, Morm. 9:3–4

Consecrate

See also Anointing; Consecration, Law of; Dedicate; Ordain; Sanctification

land is consecrated unto him whom the Lord brings to it, 2 Ne. 1:7, 32 (2 Ne. 3:2; 2 Ne. 10:19)

God shall consecrate thy afflictions for thy gain, 2 Ne. 2:2

Nephi¹ consecrates Jacob² and Joseph² as priests, 2 Ne. 5:26 (Jacob 1:18)

pray that the Father will consecrate thy performance unto thee, 2 Ne. 32:9

the Lord will consecrate prayers of Nephi¹ for gain of his people, 2 Ne. 33:4

Benjamin consecrated by Mosiah¹, Mosiah 2:11

Benjamin consecrated Mosiah² to be ruler, Mosiah 6:3

Alma¹ consecrated just men as priests, Mosiah 23:17

Alma¹ consecrated son, Alma², to be high priest, Alma 5:3

Alma² consecrated priests, Alma 15:13

Aaron³ and brethren consecrating priests among Lamanites, Alma 23:4

conference to be held upon land the Lord has consecrated to his people, D&C 52:2

spot for temple to be consecrated and dedicated, D&C 58:57 (D&C 84:31)

kingdom to be organized on consecrated land, D&C 103:35

enemies not to pollute land consecrated for gathering of Saints, D&C 105:15

temple to be sanctified and consecrated to be holy, D&C 109:12

Consecration, Law of

See also Common; Devote; Equal; Inherit; Order; Poor; Property; Substance; United Order; Zion

principles of consecration explained, D&C 42:30–39 (D&C 51:2–19; D&C 58:35–37)

consecrate of thy properties for support of poor, D&C 42:30, 39

consecrated properties not to be taken from Church, D&C 42:32

one man should not possess above another, D&C 49:20

every man equal according to his family, D&C 51:3

transgressor not to have claim upon portion consecrated to bishop, D&C 51:5

law for inheritance in Zion, D&C 58:36 (D&C 85:3)

order established that Saints may be equal in bonds of heavenly and earthly things, D&C 78:5

storehouse kept by consecrations, D&C 83:6

Zion can only be built up by principles of celestial law, D&C 105:5

lands to be purchased according to laws of consecration, D&C 105:29

let commandments concerning Zion’s law be executed and fulfilled, D&C 105:34

bishop to receive consecrations of the Lord’s house, D&C 124:21

Consent

See also Common Consent; Unite

by Saints’ prayer of faith with one consent the Lord will uphold servant, D&C 93:51

Consequences

See also Reward; Wages

because people are unholy, Jacob² must teach consequences of sin, 2 Ne. 9:48 (Jacob 3:12)

Consider

See also Think

his people shall consider Christ a man, Mosiah 3:9

by the Fall, all mankind are considered dead, temporally and spiritually, Hel. 14:16

that which kings had not heard shall they consider, 3 Ne. 20:45 (3 Ne. 21:8)

ye have not considered great commandment, D&C 95:3

Consign

See also Condemn; Judgment

evil are consigned to awful view of own guilt, Mosiah 3:25

except for God’s power, man would be consigned to state of endless misery, Alma 9:11

why did God not consign us to awful destruction, Alma 26:19

mourners fear that dead are consigned to state of endless wo, Alma 28:11

wicked are consigned to partake of fruits of their labors, Alma 40:26

Corianton supposes injustice that sinner is consigned to state of misery, Alma 42:1

justice consigned fallen mankind to be cut off, Alma 42:14

those cast off shall be consigned to state of endless misery, Hel. 12:26

Consolation, Console

See also Comfort

God will console you in your afflictions, Jacob 3:1

Alma² and sons of Mosiah² impart consolation to Church, Mosiah 27:33

we may console ourselves that they have died in cause of country and God, Alma 56:11

firmer faith in Christ fills souls with joy and consolation, Hel. 3:35

the Lord makes example for Saints’ consolation, D&C 124:53

angels give consolation by holding forth that which is to come, D&C 128:21

Conspiracy, Conspire

See also Fraud; Secret; Secret Combination; Sedition; TG Conspiracy

Abel slain by conspiracy of brother, D&C 84:16

evils and designs in hearts of conspiring men in last days, D&C 89:4

religious opinions not to justify sedition nor conspiracy, D&C 134:7

Joseph and Hyrum Smith confined in jail by conspiracy of wicked men, D&C 135:7

Constitution

See also Government, Civil

constitutional law should be befriended, D&C 98:5–6

the Lord caused Constitution to be established, D&C 101:77, 80

prayer that Constitution be maintained, D&C 109:54

Constrain, Constraint

See also Compel

Nephi¹ is constrained by the Spirit to kill Laban, 1 Ne. 4:10

the Spirit constrains Nephi¹ to speak, 1 Ne. 7:15 (2 Ne. 4:14; 2 Ne. 28:1)

the Spirit constrains Alma² not to stretch forth hand on behalf of martyrs, Alma 14:11

Ammaron is constrained by the Spirit to hide up records, 4 Ne. 1:48

that which comes from above must be spoken by constraint of the Spirit, D&C 63:64

Word of Wisdom given not by commandment or constraint, but by revelation, D&C 89:2

Consume, Consuming, Consumption

See also Devour; Eat

Nephi¹ is filled with power of God, even unto consuming of flesh, 1 Ne. 17:48

churches built up for gain will be consumed as stubble, 1 Ne. 22:23

God has filled Nephi¹ with his love, even unto consuming of flesh, 2 Ne. 4:21

wicked shall be consumed, 2 Ne. 26:6

loss of slain well nigh consumes Nephi¹ before presence of the Lord, 2 Ne. 26:7

scorner is consumed, 2 Ne. 27:31

tree that bringeth not forth good fruit will be cast into fire which cannot be consumed, Alma 5:52

inhabitants of earth to be consumed by brightness of the Lord’s coming, D&C 5:19

heaven and earth to be consumed after Millennium, D&C 29:23

scorner shall be consumed, D&C 45:50

men should not ask for sign to consume it upon their lusts, D&C 46:9

wicked to be consumed with unquenchable fire, D&C 63:34

consumption decreed shall make full end of all nations, D&C 87:6

hearts to be turned lest all flesh be consumed, D&C 98:17

every corruptible thing to be consumed, D&C 101:24

Contention, Contend

See also Devil; Disputations; Dissension; Doctrine, False; Hardheartedness; Murmur; Occasion; Prophets, False; Quarrel; Rebel; Stir; Strife; TG Contention

account of contentions of people engraven on other plates, 1 Ne. 9:4 (1 Ne. 19:4)

Nephi¹ beholds many generations pass away after manner of wars and contentions, 1 Ne. 12:3 (Jarom 1:13)

the Lord will contend with him who contends with Israel, 1 Ne. 21:25 (2 Ne. 6:17; Isa. 49:25)

several generations after Christ’s visit, wars and contentions arise, 2 Ne. 26:2 (4 Ne. 1:24–39)

the Lord commands that men not contend one with another, 2 Ne. 26:32

churches shall contend one with another, 2 Ne. 28:4

Mulekites had had many wars and serious contentions, Omni 1:17

Benjamin had somewhat of contentions among his own people, W of M 1:12

beware lest contentions arise among you, Mosiah 2:32

Laman² stirs up Lamanites to wars and contentions with people of Zeniff, Mosiah 9:13

Alma¹ commands no contention among Church members, Mosiah 18:21

Mosiah² fears that giving kingdom to someone other than son might raise contentions, Mosiah 29:7

people have much dispute and wonderful contentions regarding Amlici, Alma 2:5

great contentions arise among people of Church, Alma 4:9

contention regarding Ammon² among household of Lamanite king, Alma 19:28

Amulek admonishes people not to contend against the Holy Ghost, Alma 34:38

contention among Nephites concerning land of Lehi, Alma 50:25

critical time for contentions because Amalickiah stirs up Lamanites, Alma 51:9

Satan spreads rumors and contentions, Hel. 16:22

wars and contentions throughout land because of Gadianton robbers, 3 Ne. 2:11

devil is father of contention, stirs up men to contend with anger, 3 Ne. 11:29

no contentions in land because of love of God, 4 Ne. 1:2, 13, 15, 18

he who contends against word of the Lord will be accursed, Ether 4:8

wars and contentions among Jaredites because of wicked combinations, Ether 11:7

establish gospel that there not be so much contention, D&C 10:63

Satan stirs hearts to contention, D&C 10:63

contend against no church, except church of devil, D&C 18:20

contention among people concerning law of circumcision during days of Apostles, D&C 74:3

contentions arose in School of Prophets, D&C 95:10

contentions in Zion pollute Saints’ inheritances, D&C 101:6

contend thou, and let thy warning voice go forth, D&C 112:5

thy friends do not contend against thee, D&C 121:10

cease to contend one with another, D&C 136:23

Continue, Continuation

See also Endure; Eternal Life; Exaltation; Faint; Increase; Perseverance

continue in path until end of day of probation, 2 Ne. 33:9

continue in way which is narrow, Jacob 6:11

people to know God’s decrees, that they may not continue in iniquities, Ether 2:11

if ye continue, gates of hell shall not prevail, D&C 33:13

he who receives light and continues in God receives more light, D&C 50:24

continue in these things even unto end, D&C 66:12

continue in patience until ye are perfected, D&C 67:13

continuation of seeds forever, D&C 132:19

narrow is way to exaltation and continuation of lives, D&C 132:22

prophets, faithful elders continue labors after this life, D&C 138:52, 57

right of priesthood to continue in Abraham’s seed, Abr. 2:11

Contrary

if men go contrary to what they have been taught, they withdraw themselves from the Spirit, Mosiah 2:36

not common that voice of people desireth anything contrary to that which is right, Mosiah 29:26

Amulek will say nothing contrary to the Spirit of the Lord, Alma 11:22

Nephi² speaks nothing contrary to God’s commandments, Hel. 8:3

Nephi² will not seek that which is contrary to the Lord’s will, Hel. 10:5

to seek happiness in doing iniquity is contrary to nature of righteousness of God, Hel. 13:38

people begin to do more of that which is contrary to God’s commandments, Hel. 16:12

Contrite

See also Broken Heart and Contrite Spirit; Humble; Meek; TG Contrite Heart

Jesus crucified for remission of sins unto contrite heart, D&C 21:9

he whose spirit is contrite is accepted, D&C 52:15

those who are contrite will escape enemies, D&C 54:3

the Holy Spirit promised to those who are contrite, D&C 55:3

the Spirit is sent to enlighten the contrite, D&C 136:33

Control

See also Agency; Bridle; Compel; Handle

powers of heaven can be controlled only upon principles of righteousness, D&C 121:36

when men exercise control over souls of men, heavens withdraw, D&C 121:37

governments must frame laws that secure right and control of property, D&C 134:2

magistrate should never control conscience, D&C 134:4

Controversy

See Contention; Disputations

Conversation, Converse

See also Communication; Word; BD Conversation

members manifest by godly walk and conversation that they are worthy of sacrament, D&C 20:69

strengthen brethren in all your conversation, D&C 108:7

God conversed with Adam, Moses 6:22

Conversion, Convert

See also Baptism; Born of God; Change; Convince; Fire; Heart; Holy Ghost; Repentance; TG Conversion; BD Conversion

conversion of Nephi¹, 1 Ne. 2:16

make heart of this people fat lest they be converted and healed, 2 Ne. 16:10 (Isa. 6:10)

Sherem claims Nephites convert law of Moses into worship of being which shall come many hundred years hence, Jacob 7:7

conversion of Enos², Enos 1:2–4

conversion of King Benjamin’s people, Mosiah 5:1–5

conversion of Alma¹, Mosiah 18:1 (Alma 5:11)

conversion of people of Alma¹, Mosiah 18:7–11

conversion of Limhi, Mosiah 25:14–17

conversion of Alma², Mosiah 27:11–32 (Alma 36:6–24)

conversion of sons of Mosiah², Mosiah 27:33–35

conversion of people of Zarahemla, Alma 5:12–14, 26

conversion of Zeezrom, Alma 15:5–12

conversion of Lamoni, Alma 18:40–41

conversion of Abish, Alma 19:16–17

conversion of Lamoni’s father, Alma 22:15

conversion of Lamoni’s father’s household, Alma 22:23

only one Amalekite is converted, Alma 23:14

people of Ammon² are converted by word and power of God, Alma 53:10

conversion of Lamanites, Hel. 5:49–50 (Hel. 6:3)

notwithstanding Satan’s lyings, most Nephites are converted unto the Lord, 3 Ne. 1:22

those who are converted have been visited by the Spirit, 3 Ne. 7:21

conversion of Nephites, 3 Ne. 7:26 (3 Ne. 28:23; 4 Ne. 1:2)

be converted that the Lord may heal you, 3 Ne. 9:13

Gentiles to be converted through preaching of Jews, 3 Ne. 15:22

many to be converted by elders, D&C 44:4

remnants of Jacob to be converted from savage condition, D&C 109:65

scattered remnants to be converted and redeemed with Israel, D&C 109:70

Twelve shall be converted, D&C 112:13

Convince, Convincing

See also Conversion; Persuade; Witness; BD Convince

Book of Mormon written to convincing of Jew and Gentile that Jesus is the Christ, title page of the Book of Mormon (2 Ne. 25:18; 2 Ne. 26:12)

Nephite missionaries convince many Lamanites of wickedness of fathers’ traditions, Alma 21:17 (Alma 24:7; Alma 26:24; Alma 37:9; Hel. 5:19)

records convinced many of error of their ways, Alma 37:8–9

those who preached to no longer observe law of Moses are convinced of error, 3 Ne. 1:25

find out mysteries to convince others of error of their ways, D&C 6:11

you shall have power of God unto convincing of men, D&C 11:21

the Lord to work marvelous work, convincing many of their sins, D&C 18:44

arm of the Lord to be revealed in convincing nations of gospel, D&C 90:10

Copley, Leman

revelation to, D&C 49

called to preach gospel to Shakers, D&C 49:1

broke covenant of consecration, D&C 54: Intro.

Copper

See also Metal; Ore

people of Lehi¹ use copper, 1 Ne. 18:25 (2 Ne. 5:15; Jarom 1:8; Mosiah 11:3, 8, 10)

Jaredites use copper, Mosiah 8:10 (Ether 10:23)

Cord

See also Band

brethren of Nephi¹ bind him with cords, 1 Ne. 7:16 (1 Ne. 18:11)

devil leads wicked by neck with flaxen cord, 2 Ne. 26:22

Alma² and Amulek bound with cords, Alma 14:4, 22–23, 26

Moroni¹ has army prepare cords and ladders to enter city, Alma 62:21, 23

lengthen thy cords and strengthen thy stakes, 3 Ne. 22:2 (Isa. 54:2)

that he may know thy faithfulness is stronger than cords of death, D&C 121:44

Corianton—son of Alma² [c. 75 B.C.]

goes to Zoramites², Alma 31:7

had forsaken ministry to go after harlot, Alma 39:3

because of Corianton’s conduct, Zoramites² do not believe words of Alma², Alma 39:11

Alma² instructs Corianton on state of soul after death, on Resurrection, probation, Redemption, justice, Atonement, repentance, and agency, Alma 39–42

is called to preach again, Alma 42:31

sails northward, Alma 63:10

Coriantor—a late Jaredite

son of Moron, Ether 1:6–7 (Ether 11:18, 23)

lives in captivity, Ether 11:19

many prophets in Coriantor’s days, Ether 11:20

Coriantum¹—early Jaredite king

son of Emer, father of Com¹, Ether 1:27–28 (Ether 9:21–25)

is anointed king, Ether 9:21

righteous reign, great builder, Ether 9:23

begets sons and daughters, lives to 142 years, Ether 9:24

Coriantum²—middle Jaredite

son of Amnigaddah, father of Com², Ether 1:13–14 (Ether 10:31)

lives in captivity, Ether 10:31

Coriantumr¹—early Jaredite

son of Omer, Ether 8:4

restores kingdom to father, spares brother, Ether 8:5–6

Coriantumr²—Jaredite king, last Jaredite survivor

discovered by people of Zarahemla, Omni 1:21

king over all land in days of Ether, Ether 12:1–2

many seek to destroy Coriantumr, Ether 13:15

skilled in warfare, Ether 13:16

warned by Ether, Ether 13:20

to be buried by another people, Ether 13:21

captured by Shared, Ether 13:23

liberated by sons, Ether 13:24

meets Shared in battle, wounded, Ether 13:28–31

battles with brother of Shared, Ether 14:3–5

Coriantumr’s throne is taken by Gilead, Ether 14:6

battles with Lib², Ether 14:12

is pursued to Agosh, Ether 14:14–15

slays Lib², battles with Shiz, Ether 14:16

flees from Shiz, Ether 14:17

not to fall by sword, Ether 14:24

wounded by Shiz, Ether 14:30

repents, Ether 15:3

writes to Shiz, Ether 15:4, 18

camps at hill Ramah, Ether 15:11

is watched by Ether, Ether 15:13

final battle, Ether 15:15

slays Shiz, Ether 15:30

falls wounded, Ether 15:32

Coriantumr³—apostate Nephite, commander of Lamanite forces [c. 51 B.C.]

descendant of Zarahemla, Nephite dissenter, Hel. 1:15

leads Lamanites against Zarahemla, Hel. 1:17

takes Zarahemla, Hel. 1:20

kills judge, Hel. 1:21

marches toward Bountiful, Hel. 1:23

is killed, Hel. 1:30

Coriantumr’s army is captured, Hel. 1:32

Corihor¹—early Jaredite rebel

son of Kib, Ether 7:3

rebels against father, Ether 7:4

takes father captive, Ether 7:5

brother, Shule, restores kingdom to Kib, Ether 7:9

repents and gains favor, Ether 7:13

Corihor²—late Jaredite

sons and daughters of Corihor repent not, Ether 13:17

Corihor, Land and Valley of—Jaredite area

scene of battles of Coriantumr² with Shiz, Ether 14:27–28

Corinthians, First

See also Paul the Apostle; BD Pauline Epistles

revelation regarding 1 Cor. 7:14, D&C 74

earthly conforms to heavenly, as Paul declared in 1 Cor. 15:46–48, D&C 128:13

Paul mentions baptism for dead in 1 Cor. 15:29, D&C 128:16

Corn

See also Grain; BD Corn

corn for ox, D&C 89:17

Cornerstone

See also Rock; Stone [noun]; TG Cornerstone

Christ is stone of Israel, D&C 50:44

stake planted to be cornerstone, D&C 124:2, 60

high council given for cornerstone of Zion, D&C 124:131

Corom—middle Jaredite king

son of Levi², father of Kish, Ether 1:19–20 (Ether 10:15–16)

anointed king, Ether 10:16

righteous ruler, succeeded by son, Ether 10:17

Correspondence

See also Communication

Anti-Nephi-Lehies open correspondence with Nephites, Alma 23:18 (Alma 24:8–9)

Nephites fear Zoramites² will enter correspondence with Lamanites, Alma 31:4

Corrill, John

called to labor in vineyard, D&C 50:38

to journey to Missouri, D&C 52:7

Corrupt, Corruption

See also Canker; Corruptible; Corruptness; Defile; Filthiness; Pervert; Pollute; Unclean; Wicked

without opposition, body must remain as dead, having neither corruption nor incorruption, 2 Ne. 2:11

without infinite atonement, corruption could not put on incorruption, 2 Ne. 9:7

feast upon that which cannot be corrupted, 2 Ne. 9:51

churches will become corrupted, 2 Ne. 28:11–12

fruit of natural branches become corrupt, Jacob 5:39

fruit of vineyard has become corrupted, Jacob 5:42, 46–48

vineyard is no more corrupted, Jacob 5:75

language of Mulekites had become corrupted, Omni 1:17

this corruption shall put on incorruption, Mosiah 16:10

Mosiah² does not seek lucre which corrupts soul, Mosiah 29:40

do you view this corruption raised in incorruption, Alma 5:15

this corruption does not put on incorruption until after Resurrection of Christ, Alma 40:2

all things shall be restored to proper order, corruption to incorruption, Alma 41:4

laws of Nephites had become corrupted, Hel. 4:22

nothing corrupts treasures of heaven, Hel. 8:25 (3 Ne. 13:20)

lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust corrupt, 3 Ne. 13:19–20 (Matt. 6:19–20)

corrupt tree brings forth evil fruit, 3 Ne. 14:17–18 (Matt. 7:17–18)

bodies moldering in corruption must soon become incorruptible bodies, Morm. 6:21

wicked and secret society corrupted hearts of Jaredites, Ether 9:6

hearts are corrupt, D&C 10:21

flesh is corrupted before the Lord, D&C 38:11 (D&C 112:23)

evil spirit is mainspring of all corruption, D&C 123:7

preach gospel to warn righteous to save themselves from corruption, D&C 134:12

easy to burn dry trees to purify vineyard of corruption, D&C 135:6

Corruptible

See also Corrupt

every corruptible thing shall be consumed, D&C 101:24

Corruptness

See also Corrupt

Nephi² speaks of corruptness of laws, Hel. 8:3

Costly, Costliness

See Apparel; Pride

Council

See also Apostle; High Council; Premortal Existence; Quorum; TG Council in Heaven

chief captains hold council of war, Alma 52:19

whosoever shall say unto his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of council, 3 Ne. 12:22 (Matt. 5:22)

the Lord’s servants to sit in council with Saints, D&C 78:9

First Presidency presides in council, D&C 90:16

division of land to be determined in council among Saints, D&C 96:3

high council settles important difficulties not settled by bishop’s council, D&C 102:2

replacements in standing council to be sanctioned by general council of high priests, D&C 102:8

President of Church is president of council of Church, D&C 102:9

traveling high council of Apostles, D&C 102:30 (D&C 107:33–34, 36, 38; D&C 124:127, 139)

cases to be appealed to council of Church, D&C 107:78–81

presidency of council of High Priesthood, D&C 107:79

First Presidency is highest council of Church, D&C 107:80

if president transgress, to be tried before common council of Church, D&C 107:82

quorum presidents sit in council with members, D&C 107:85–89

tithed property to be disposed of by council, D&C 120

ordained in Council of the Eternal God before world was, D&C 121:32

Council, Disciplinary

See also Excommunication; Trial [law]

adulterers to be tried before two or more elders, D&C 42:80

bishop to be present, D&C 42:82

unreconciled disputes among members to be dealt with by Church, not before world, D&C 42:89

offenders who confess not are to be delivered to law of God, D&C 42:91

those who do not repent and confess are to be brought before Church, D&C 64:12

do this in order to be justified in eyes of law, D&C 64:13

for bishop or high priest, D&C 68:22–24

high council procedures for holding, D&C 102:12–33

bishop is common judge, to sit in judgment upon transgressors, D&C 107:72–76

involving presidency of high priesthood, D&C 107:77–84

religious societies have no right to try men on right of property or life, D&C 134:10

Counsel

See also God, Wisdom of; Guide; Instruction

men hearken not to voice of God’s counsels, 1 Ne. 19:7

when men are learned, they think they are wise and hearken not unto God’s counsel, 2 Ne. 9:28

to be learned is good, if they hearken to counsels of God, 2 Ne. 9:29

wo unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the Lord, 2 Ne. 27:27 (2 Ne. 28:9)

blessed are those who lend ear unto the Lord’s counsel, 2 Ne. 28:30

seek not to counsel the Lord, but to take counsel from his hand, Jacob 4:10

the Lord counsels in wisdom, Alma 29:8 (Alma 37:12)

counsel with the Lord in all thy doings, Alma 37:37

Corianton is commanded to counsel with elder brothers, Alma 39:10

how slow are men to give ear unto the Lord’s counsel, Hel. 12:5

notwithstanding God’s goodness and mercy, men set at naught his counsels, Hel. 12:6

man should not counsel fellow man, D&C 1:19

those who set at naught counsels of God will incur his vengeance, D&C 3:4

thou hast suffered counsel of thy director to be trampled, D&C 3:15

receive misery if thou slight these counsels, D&C 19:33

seek not to counsel your God, D&C 22:4

you are not pardoned, because you seek to counsel in your own ways, D&C 56:14

listen to counsel of him who has ordained you, D&C 78:2 (D&C 103:5)

Saints who were cast out of inheritance esteemed lightly the Lord’s counsel, D&C 101:8

people should hearken to the Lord’s counsel, D&C 103:5

if chosen follow counsel, they shall receive power, D&C 105:37

receive counsel of him whom I have appointed, D&C 108:1 (D&C 124:89)

virtuous shall seek counsel, D&C 122:2

his reward shall not fail if he receive counsel, D&C 124:16

those who seek not the Lord’s counsel shall have no power, D&C 136:19

Cain rejects greater counsel from God, Moses 5:25

men have sought their own counsels in dark, Moses 6:28

why counsel ye yourselves and deny God, Moses 6:43

Man of Counsel is God’s name, Moses 7:35

the Gods took counsel among themselves, Abr. 4:26 (Abr. 5:2–3, 5)

Counselor

See also Bishopric; Jesus Christ

Messiah’s name shall be called, Wonderful, Counselor, 2 Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6)

two elders or high priests to be appointed bishop’s counselors, D&C 42:31, 71

bishop’s counselors to be supported out of storehouse or remuneration, D&C 42:71–72

bishop to judge by assistance of counselors, D&C 58:18 (D&C 107:72)

Frederick G. Williams called as counselor to Joseph Smith, D&C 81:1

descendant of Aaron¹ can act as bishop without counselors, D&C 107:76

Twelve are called to assist Presidency as counselors, D&C 107:79

the Lord has made First Presidency counselors and leaders of Twelve, D&C 112:20, 30

Sidney Rigdon is called as counselor to Joseph Smith, D&C 124:126

counselors given for presidents of priests, teachers, deacons, stake, D&C 124:142

Count

See also Account; Innumerable; Reckon; Sand

slothful shall not be counted worthy to stand, D&C 107:100

let no man count them as small things, D&C 123:15

Countenance

See also Face; Visage

show of their countenance witnesses against them, 2 Ne. 13:9 (Isa. 3:9)

have ye received God’s image in your countenances, Alma 5:14, 19

when ye fast, be not as hypocrites, of sad countenance, 3 Ne. 13:16 (Matt. 6:16)

light of Jesus’ countenance smiles upon disciples, 3 Ne. 19:25

countenance of angel is as lightning, D&C 20:6

do these things with cheerful countenance, D&C 59:15

labor in field, and ye shall behold joy of my countenance, D&C 88:52

the Lord’s countenance shines above brightness of sun, D&C 110:3

countenances of dead Saints shone, D&C 138:24

Cain’s countenance falls, Moses 5:21–22

countenance of Moroni² is like lightning, JS—H 1:32

Country, Countries

See also Government, Civil; Land; Nation; North

Nephites fight to defend country, Alma 43:26, 47 (Alma 56:11; Alma 58:8; Alma 61:6; Hel. 4:7; Morm. 5:4)

Moroni¹ swears oath to defend freedom of country, Alma 48:11–13 (Alma 60:36)

dissenters are compelled to defend country, Alma 51:13, 15, 20 (Alma 62:9–10)

Ammonites desire to take up arms in defense of country, Alma 53:13, 18 (Alma 56:5)

according to God’s commandments, Moroni¹ takes sword to defend country, Alma 60:28

ye hear of wars in far countries, D&C 38:29

acquire knowledge of countries, D&C 88:79 (D&C 93:53)

Abraham, get thee out of country, Abr. 2:3

Courage

See also Faith; Fear; Strength; Valiant

Zeezrom’s heart begins to take courage, Alma 15:4

the 2,000 stripling warriors are exceedingly valiant for courage, Alma 53:20 (Alma 56:45)

because of Nephites’ courage, Lamanites dare not come to battle, Alma 62:19

courage, brethren, and on to victory, D&C 128:22

Course

See also Direction; Lead; Path

course of the Lord is one eternal round, 1 Ne. 10:19 (Alma 7:20; Alma 37:12)

Nephite expedition knows not course to travel in wilderness, Mosiah 7:4

people of Lehi¹ did not travel direct course because of transgressions, Alma 37:42

word of Christ points straight course to eternal bliss, Alma 37:44–45 (Hel. 3:29)

the Lord’s course is one eternal round, D&C 3:2 (D&C 35:1)

justice continues its course, D&C 88:40

courses of heavens and earth are fixed, D&C 88:43

Court

See also Excommunication; Trial [law]

martyrs’ blood cannot be rejected by any court on earth, D&C 135:7

Covel, James

revelation to, D&C 39

heart of, is right before the Lord, D&C 39:8

sorrows from rejecting the Lord because of pride and worldly cares, D&C 39:9

is promised blessing, D&C 39:10

to preach fulness of gospel, D&C 39:11

rejects call because of fear of persecution, D&C 40:2

breaks covenant, D&C 40:3

Covenant

See also Abraham; Abrahamic Covenant; Baptism; Choose; Chosen [adj.]; Gospel; Inherit; Israel; Marriage; Oath; Priesthood; Promise; Promised Land; Sacrament; Vow; TG Covenants; Priesthood, Oath and Covenant; Seed of Abraham; BD Abraham, covenant of; Covenant

book is record of Jews, contains covenants of the Lord, 1 Ne. 13:23

abominable church takes away from gospel many covenants, 1 Ne. 13:26

power of the Lamb descends upon covenant people of the Lord, 1 Ne. 14:14

covenant made to Abraham to be fulfilled in latter days, 1 Ne. 15:18 (3 Ne. 15:8; 3 Ne. 16:5, 11–12; 3 Ne. 20:12, 25–27, 29; 3 Ne. 21:7; Morm. 5:20; Morm. 8:23; Morm. 9:37; Ether 4:15; Ether 13:11)

the Lord covenanted with Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, 1 Ne. 17:40

the Lord remembered covenants made to fathers and brought them out of Egypt, 1 Ne. 17:40

when Jews no more turn aside hearts from the Holy One, he will remember covenants made to fathers, 1 Ne. 19:15

marvelous work among Gentiles shall make known the Father’s covenants unto Abraham, 1 Ne. 22:9

the Lord covenanted with Nephi¹ that land should be inheritance to his seed, 2 Ne. 1:5

if Gentiles fight not against Zion, the Lord will fulfill covenants made unto his children, 2 Ne. 6:12

Jacob² reads Isaiah¹ that brethren might know the Lord’s covenants with Israel, 2 Ne. 9:1

Christ has covenanted with fathers that Jews will be restored to lands of inheritance when they believe in him, 2 Ne. 10:7

the Lord must destroy secret works of darkness so covenants may be fulfilled, 2 Ne. 10:15

Jacob² delights in covenants of the Lord made unto fathers, 2 Ne. 11:5

the Lord will do marvelous work, that he may remember covenants, 2 Ne. 29:1

Jews are the Lord’s ancient covenant people, 2 Ne. 29:4

the Lord covenanted with Abraham to remember his seed forever, 2 Ne. 29:14 (3 Ne. 20:25, 27)

Benjamin’s people are willing to enter covenant with God to do his will, Mosiah 5:5

baptism a testimony that man has entered covenant to serve God, Mosiah 18:13

Ammonites covenanted to give own lives rather than shed blood, Alma 24:18

Helaman² to hold back covenants of secret combinations, Alma 37:27

Ammonites enter covenant not to take up arms, Alma 43:11 (Alma 24:15–18; Alma 56:6)

those who will maintain title of liberty should enter covenant to maintain their rights, Alma 46:20

freemen covenanted to maintain rights of religion by free government, Alma 51:6

sons of Ammonites enter covenant to fight for liberty of Nephites, Alma 53:16–18

robbers enter covenant to protect and preserve one another, Hel. 6:21–26 (3 Ne. 6:28–29)

secret oaths and covenants are handed down by Satan, Hel. 6:26–30 (3 Ne. 6:28)

robbers who enter covenant to murder no more are set at liberty, 3 Ne. 5:4–5 (3 Ne. 6:3)

judges, lawyers, high priests enter covenant to combine against all righteousness, destroy government, 3 Ne. 6:27–29 (3 Ne. 7:11)

ye are children of covenant, 3 Ne. 20:26

Gentiles to be established as free people in land so that covenant unto Israel may be fulfilled, 3 Ne. 21:4

covenant of peace shall not be removed, 3 Ne. 22:10

angels do work of covenants of the Father, Moro. 7:31–32

Christ’s blood is in covenant of the Father unto remission of sins, Moro. 10:33

men have broken the Lord’s everlasting covenant, D&C 1:15 (D&C 54:4; D&C 104:4, 52)

the Lord will establish everlasting covenant, D&C 1:22 (D&C 45:9; D&C 49:9)

old covenants done away, the Lord gives new and everlasting covenant, D&C 22:1; D&C 132

cleave unto covenants, D&C 25:13

covenant regarding land of inheritance, D&C 38:20

observe covenants and Church articles, D&C 42:13

consecrate of properties for support of poor with covenant, D&C 42:30

Saints hereafter to receive Church covenants, D&C 42:67

members to keep all covenants of Church, D&C 42:78

covenant was from beginning, D&C 49:9

the Lord’s people are heirs according to covenant, D&C 52:2

Saints’ covenant with the Lord has been broken, D&C 54:4

they who keep covenant will obtain mercy, D&C 54:6

everlasting covenant, fulness of gospel, D&C 66:2

Jesus, mediator of new covenant, D&C 76:69 (D&C 107:19)

telestial heirs received not everlasting covenant, D&C 76:101

Saints to organize themselves by bond or everlasting covenant, D&C 78:11 (D&C 82:11, 15)

he who breaks covenant will lose standing in Church, D&C 78:12

he who sins against covenant to be dealt with according to laws of Church, D&C 82:21

oath and covenant of priesthood, D&C 84:33–41

children of Zion to remain condemned until they remember new covenant, even Book of Mormon and former commandments, D&C 84:57

prayer enjoined in token of everlasting covenant, D&C 88:131

I salute you in token or remembrance of everlasting covenant, D&C 88:133

remember covenant wherewith ye have covenanted one with another, D&C 90:24

those willing to observe covenants by sacrifice are accepted by the Lord, D&C 97:8

the Lord promises with immutable covenant to grant Saints’ prayers, D&C 98:3

the Lord to prove Saints, whether they will abide in covenant, D&C 98:14

when men are called unto everlasting gospel and covenant with everlasting covenant, they are salt of earth, D&C 101:39

the Lord curses those who break covenant of united order, D&C 104:4–5

covenants broken through transgression, D&C 104:52

revelation of new and everlasting covenant of marriage, D&C 132 (D&C 131:2–4)

Saints covenant to walk in all ordinances of the Lord, D&C 136:4

the Lord’s covenant with Abraham, Abr. 2:9–11

Cover, Covering

See also Hide

darkness covers earth, D&C 112:23

when man covers sins, amen to his priesthood, D&C 121:37

eternity was our covering, Abr. 2:16

Covet, Covetousness

See also Desire; Envy; Greediness; Jealous; Lust; Selfishness; TG Covet

your condemnation is just for ye covet that which ye have not received, Mosiah 4:25

thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s house, wife, Mosiah 13:24 (Ex. 20:17; Deut. 5:21)

thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s wife, D&C 19:25 (Ex. 20:17)

thou shalt not covet thine own property, D&C 19:26

cease to be covetous, D&C 88:123

some of the Lord’s servants have broken covenant through covetousness, D&C 104:4, 52

covet not that which is thy brother’s, D&C 136:20

Cow

See also Animal; Cattle

people of Lehi¹ find cows in wilderness, 1 Ne. 18:25

cow and bear shall feed, 2 Ne. 21:7 (2 Ne. 30:13; Isa. 11:7)

Jaredites have cows, Ether 9:18

Cowdery, Oliver

revelations to, D&C 6–9; 17–18; 23–24; 26; 28

possesses gift of revelation, D&C 6:10–11 (D&C 8:4)

receives witness of translation, D&C 6:17, 22–24

is admonished to stand by Joseph Smith, D&C 6:18

is given gift to translate, D&C 6:25–28

to receive knowledge of records, D&C 8:1

has gift of Aaron, D&C 8:6

does not translate, D&C 9:1

continues as scribe, D&C 9:1, 4

to be given other records to translate, D&C 9:2

loses privilege of translating, D&C 9:3, 5, 10–11

is ordained by John the Baptist, D&C 13 (D&C 27:8)

to testify that he has seen sacred plates, D&C 17:3, 5

receives same gift of faith and power as Joseph Smith, D&C 17:7

receives testimony of the Spirit that writings are true, D&C 18:2

is baptized by Joseph Smith, D&C 18:7

is called with same calling as Paul, D&C 18:9

called to search out Twelve, D&C 18:37

is called Apostle, D&C 20:3

is ordained by Joseph Smith, D&C 20:3

sustained as presiding officer of Church, D&C 21: Intro.

to ordain Joseph Smith, D&C 21:10

first preacher unto Church, D&C 21:12

counseled to beware of pride, D&C 23:1

to continue bearing the Lord’s name before world, D&C 24:10–12 (D&C 28:16)

to glory in the Lord, not self, D&C 24:11

to declare Joseph Smith’s revelations as Aaron¹, D&C 28:3

to speak whenever led by the Comforter, D&C 28:4

to write by way of wisdom, not commandment, D&C 28:5

called to preach to Lamanites, D&C 28:8 (D&C 30:6)

is promised revelations, D&C 28:8

to warn Hiram Page, D&C 28:11

to be accompanied by Peter Whitmer Jr., D&C 30:5

Parley P. Pratt to go with, D&C 32:2

to be assisted by William W. Phelps in providing books for schools, D&C 55:4

to assist William W. Phelps in printing, D&C 57:13

journeys of, D&C 58:58 (D&C 60:6; D&C 68:32; D&C 69:1)

not to travel on waters, D&C 61:23

is needed more among brethren than among congregations of wicked, D&C 61:32

arrives in Kirtland from Missouri, D&C 63: Intro.

and Newel K. Whitney to visit churches, D&C 63:46

to carry the Lord’s warning to Zion, D&C 68:32

appointed to take manuscript of revelations to Independence, D&C 69: Intro.

is appointed and ordained one of stewards over revelations and commandments, D&C 70:3

to be bound by bond and covenant to brethren, D&C 82:11

records minutes of first high council, D&C 102: Intro.

member of first high council, D&C 102:3, 34

to have printing house, D&C 104:28–29

lots assigned to, D&C 104:34

account of visions manifested to Joseph Smith and, D&C 110

goes to Salem, Mass., with Joseph Smith, D&C 111: Intro.

place of, given to Hyrum Smith, D&C 124:94–95

boards at home of Joseph Smith Sr., JS—H 1:66

scribe in translating Book of Mormon, JS—H 1:67

receives Aaronic Priesthood, is baptized, JS—H 1:68–73

prophesies following baptism, JS—H 1:73

Cowdery, Warren

revelation to, D&C 106

to be ordained presiding high priest in land of Freedom, D&C 106:1

Craftiness, Craft

See also Art; Cunning; Deceit; Guile; Profession; Skill; Subtlety

Zeniff deceived by craftiness of King Laman², Mosiah 7:21 (Mosiah 9:10; Mosiah 10:18)

Alma² seeks to pull down, by word of God, craftiness among his people, Alma 4:19

Zeezrom taken in lying and craftiness, Alma 12:3

Amulek’s words destroy craft of Zoramites², Alma 35:3

Gadianton exceedingly expert in his craft of murder and robbery, Hel. 2:4

honorable men blinded by craftiness of men, D&C 76:75 (D&C 123:12)

the Lord to take men in their own craftiness, D&C 121:12

Creation, Create

See also Adam; Beginning; Creature; Earth; Eve; Framed [verb]; God—Creator; Handiwork; Heaven; Jesus Christ—Creator; Make; Man; Organize; Work [noun]; World; TG Creation; Earth, Purpose of; Man, Physical Creation of; Spirit Creation

books of Moses give account of creation of world, 1 Ne. 5:11

the Lord has created earth that it should be inhabited, 1 Ne. 17:36

those coming from Jerusalem have received great blessings, having knowledge of creation, 2 Ne. 1:10

there would have been no purpose in end of its creation, 2 Ne. 2:12–13

God has created all things, 2 Ne. 2:14 (Alma 18:28; Alma 22:10; Morm. 9:11)

if there be no God, there could have been no creation, 2 Ne. 11:7

the Lord has created all men, 2 Ne. 29:7

God has created all flesh that they should keep his commandments and glorify him forever, Jacob 2:21

earth created by power of God’s word, Jacob 4:9

God hath created you and granted unto you your lives, Mosiah 2:20–24

ye were created of dust of earth, Mosiah 2:25

believe in God, that he created all things, Mosiah 4:9

God to take upon himself image after which man was created in beginning, Mosiah 7:27

Jaredite records give account of people back to creation of Adam, Mosiah 28:17 (Ether 1:3)

Ammon² teaches Lamoni, beginning at creation of world, Alma 18:36

Aaron³ begins from creation of Adam, reading scriptures to Lamanite king, Alma 22:12–13

Christ created heavens and earth, 3 Ne. 9:15

God created Adam, Morm. 9:12

all men were created in beginning after the Lord’s own image, Ether 3:15–16

remember how merciful the Lord has been, from creation of Adam to present, Moro. 10:3

heavens and earth created by Jesus Christ, D&C 14:9 (D&C 45:1; D&C 76:24; D&C 93:10; D&C 104:14; D&C 117:6)

God created male and female after his image, D&C 20:18

the Lord created all things by power of his Spirit, D&C 29:30–31 (D&C 45:1)

relationships of temporal and spiritual creation, D&C 29:31–32

the Lord spoke and world was made, D&C 38:3

all things that live were made by the Lord, D&C 45:1

earth to answer end of its creation, D&C 49:16

man created before world was made, D&C 49:17

God made world in six days, D&C 77:12

Christ is power by which sun was made, D&C 88:7

earth to fill measure of its creation, D&C 88:19, 25

earth created for celestial beings, D&C 88:20

intelligence, or light of truth, was not created, D&C 93:29

the Lord makes every man steward over earthly blessings he has made for his creatures, D&C 104:13

let eternal creations declare the Lord’s name, D&C 128:23

Moses asks God about his creations, Moses 1:30–31

creation of heaven and earth revealed to Moses, Moses 2–3

God created man in his own image, Moses 2:27 (Moses 6:9)

the Lord created all things spiritually before naturally, Moses 3:5, 7

Enoch² beholds spirits that God created, Moses 6:36

impossible to number God’s creations, Moses 7:30

the Lord has taken Zion from all his creations, Moses 7:31

the Lord can stretch forth his hands and hold all his creations, Moses 7:36

Zion shall come forth out of all the Lord’s creations, Moses 7:64

Creator

See God—Creator; Jesus Christ—Creator

Creature

sons of Mosiah² desire that gospel be declared to every creature, Mosiah 28:3

mercy claims repentance, otherwise justice claims creature, Alma 42:21–22

go ye into all world, and preach gospel to every creature, Morm. 9:22 (Matt. 28:19)

gospel to be preached to every creature, D&C 18:28 (D&C 58:64; D&C 68:8; D&C 80:1; D&C 84:62; D&C 112:28; D&C 124:128)

spirit of every creature in likeness of its body, D&C 77:2

Church to stand independent of all other creatures, D&C 78:14

creation of living creatures, Moses 2:20–25 (Moses 3:19; Abr. 4:24–25; Abr. 5:20)

Creep, Creeping

See also Animal

four beasts represent happiness of man, beast, creeping things, D&C 77:2 (Rev. 4:6)

grain is ordained for use of wild animals that run or creep, D&C 89:14

creation of everything that creeps upon earth, Moses 2:25 (Abr. 4:25)

Crime

See also Law; Law, Civil; Offense; Punishment; Sin; Transgression

Jacob² is constrained to admonish people according to crimes, Jacob 2:9

Jacob² must speak concerning grosser crime than pride—whoredom, Jacob 2:22–23

unbelievers are brought before Alma¹ to be judged according to crimes, Mosiah 26:11

he who commits iniquity is punished according to crime, Mosiah 29:15

people seek to slay or imprison Alma² and Amulek according to crime they could make appear against them, Alma 10:13

Korihor claims that whatsoever man does is not crime, Alma 30:17

I would not dwell upon your crimes to harrow up your soul if it were not for your good, Alma 39:7

ye cannot hide your crimes from God, Alma 39:8

chief judge takes oath to bring wicked to justice according to crime, Alma 50:39

judges who condemned prophets to be judged of crime according to law, 3 Ne. 6:26

bishop or high priest to be tried for crimes only before First Presidency, D&C 68:22

commission of crime should be punished according to nature of offense, D&C 134:8

Crisis

ye cannot say, when ye are brought to that awful crisis, I will repent, Alma 34:34

Crooked

See also Straight

God cannot walk in crooked paths, Alma 7:20

God does not walk in crooked paths, D&C 3:2

gospel to be declared unto crooked generation, D&C 33:2 (D&C 34:6)

Crop

See also Grain

cry unto God over crops of fields, Alma 34:24

great hailstorm to destroy crops, D&C 29:16

Cross

See also Jesus Christ, Death of; TG Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of

righteous Saints who have endured crosses of world shall inherit kingdom of God, 2 Ne. 9:18

we would to God that all men would believe in Christ and suffer his cross, Jacob 1:8

priests question Abinadi that they might cross him, Mosiah 12:19

lawyers question Amulek that they might make him cross his words, Alma 10:16

cross yourself in all these things, Alma 39:9

judges question Nephi² that they might cross him, Hel. 9:19

better to deny yourselves of these things, wherein ye take up your cross, 3 Ne. 12:30

take up your cross, D&C 23:6 (D&C 112:14)

he who will not take up his cross shall not be saved, D&C 56:2

Crown

See also Celestial Glory; Exaltation; Glory [noun]; Reward

those who accept gospel will receive crown of eternal life, immortality, D&C 20:14 (D&C 66:12; D&C 75:5; D&C 81:6; D&C 138:51)

thou shalt receive crown of righteousness, D&C 25:15

dead who die in the Lord will receive crown of righteousness, D&C 29:13

faithful to be crowned with joy, D&C 52:43

after tribulation, Saints to be crowned with glory, D&C 58:4

those who die in Zion will receive crown in mansions of the Father, D&C 59:2

those not valiant obtain not crown, D&C 76:79

Christ to be crowned with crown of glory, D&C 76:108

the Lord prepares Saints to come up unto crown prepared for them, D&C 78:15

Frederick G. Williams to have crown of immortality, D&C 81:6

earth to be crowned with glory, D&C 88:19

angels to be crowned with glory, D&C 88:107

martyrs to be crowned with glory, D&C 101:15

Saints to be crowned with celestial glory, D&C 101:65 (D&C 109:76)

the Lord has promised Saints crown of glory at his right hand, D&C 104:7

Hyrum Smith to be crowned with same blessings as Joseph Smith, D&C 124:95

the Lord to give Joseph Smith crowns of eternal lives, D&C 132:55

those from north countries to be crowned with glory, D&C 133:32

Saints crowned with glory at right hand of the Son, Moses 7:56

Christ to come again after he is crowned on God’s right hand, JS—M 1:1

Crucifixion, Crucify

See Cross; Jesus Christ, Death of; TG Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of

Cry

See also Groan; Lament; Mourn; Plead; Prayer; Wail; Weep

Nephi¹ cries unto the Lord, 1 Ne. 2:16 (1 Ne. 17:7; 2 Ne. 5:1; 2 Ne. 33:3)

prophet to prepare way before the Messiah, cries in wilderness, 1 Ne. 10:7–8

blood of Saints shall cry to God from ground, 2 Ne. 26:3 (2 Ne. 28:10; Morm. 8:27)

I speak unto you as voice of one crying from dust, 2 Ne. 33:13

Enos² cries unto his Maker in mighty prayer, Enos 1:4

except they repent, the Lord will be slow to hear his people’s cries, Mosiah 11:24

Limhi’s people cry mightily to God to deliver them out of afflictions, Mosiah 21:14

the Son quick to hear cries of his people, Alma 9:26

Zoramites² cry unto God, but hearts are swallowed up in pride, Alma 31:27

cry unto God over household, against power of enemies and against devil, over crops and flocks, Alma 34:20–25

when ye do not cry unto God, let your hearts be full, Alma 34:27

Alma² cried within his heart unto Jesus, Alma 36:18

cry unto God for all thy support, Alma 37:36

Nephites cried unto the Lord for liberty and freedom from bondage, Alma 43:49–50

cry unto this people, Repent ye, Morm. 3:2

Ether cried from morning to sunset, exhorting people to believe in God, Ether 12:3

great were Jaredites’ cries for loss of slain, Ether 15:16

my heart cries, Wo unto this people, Moro. 9:15

cast your mind upon night you cried unto me to know truth, D&C 6:22

cry repentance, D&C 18:14–15 (D&C 34:6; D&C 36:6)

declare truth, crying with joy and hosannas, D&C 19:37 (D&C 39:19; D&C 128:23)

voice crying, Prepare way of the Lord, D&C 65:3 (D&C 88:92; D&C 133:17)

angels are crying to be sent forth, D&C 86:5

cry of Saints ascend to heaven, D&C 87:7 (D&C 109:49)

voice of one crying in wilderness, D&C 88:66

pray that ears of government leaders will be open to your cries, D&C 101:92

innocent blood cries from ground against murderers, D&C 136:36

Crystal

See also Glass

earth to become like crystal, D&C 130:9

Cumeni, City of—Nephite city to southwest

captured by Lamanites, Alma 56:13–14

recaptured by Helaman², Alma 57:7–8, 12

retained, Alma 57:23

Lamanites march toward, Alma 57:31

is preserved, Alma 57:34

Cumenihah—Nephite commander [c. A.D. 385]

and his 10,000 fall, Morm. 6:14

Cumoms—unidentified animals

See also Animal

useful to man, existed in days of Emer, Ether 9:19

Cumorah, Land and Hill of

See also Ramah, Hill

Nephites gather at Cumorah, Morm. 6:2–4

land of many waters, Morm. 6:4

Nephites at Cumorah by A.D. 385, Morm. 6:5

records hidden, Morm. 6:6

all but 24 Nephites slain at Cumorah, Morm. 6:11

aftermath of battle, Morm. 8:2

glad tidings from Cumorah, D&C 128:20

Joseph Smith takes plates from Hill Cumorah, JS—H 1:42, 50–54, 59

Cunning

See also Craftiness; Deceit; Device; Lying; Subtlety; Wiles

O that cunning plan of evil one, 2 Ne. 9:28

Lamanites begin to be cunning and wise people, Mosiah 24:7

by cunning, Amlici draws away many, Alma 2:2

lawyers try to catch Alma² and Amulek by cunning devices, Alma 10:13, 15

power of devil comes by cunning, Alma 28:13

Amalickiah man of cunning device, Alma 46:10 (Alma 51:27)

word of God shall divide cunning of devil, Hel. 3:29

hardhearted fear they will work some great mystery by cunning of evil one, Hel. 16:21

the Father will show that his wisdom is greater than cunning of devil, 3 Ne. 21:10

cunning plan laid by Satan, D&C 10:12, 23

God’s wisdom greater than cunning, D&C 10:43

Cup

See also Drink

Jerusalem has drunk cup of the Lord’s fury, 2 Ne. 8:17

evil will drink out of cup of God’s wrath, Mosiah 3:26 (Mosiah 5:5)

wicked drink dregs of bitter cup, Alma 40:26

Christ has drunk out of bitter cup which the Father gave him, 3 Ne. 11:11

disciples commanded to take wine of cup and drink it, 3 Ne. 18:8

they took the cup and offered the prayer, Moro. 5:1

suffering caused Christ to shrink from bitter cup, D&C 19:18

cup of the Lord’s indignation is full, D&C 29:17 (D&C 43:26)

Babylon makes all nations drink her cup, D&C 86:3

when cup of iniquity is full, the Lord will pour out indignation, D&C 101:11

the Lord has suffered Saints’ enemies that their cup might be full, D&C 103:3

Cure

See also Heal; Restoration

the Lord will come down among men and cure all manner of diseases, Mosiah 3:5

sons of Mosiah² seek to cure Lamanites of hatred, Mosiah 28:2

Christ does all manner of cures among Nephites, 3 Ne. 26:15

Cureloms—unidentified animals

See also Animal

useful to man, existed in days of Emer, Ether 9:19

Curious

See Workmanship

Curse, Cursing

See also Accursed; Cursed [adj.]; Destruction; Insect; Maggots; Mark; Plague; Punishment; TG Curse

the Lord will curse brothers of Nephi¹ because of rebellion, 1 Ne. 2:23

the Lord curses land against house of Israel because of iniquity, 1 Ne. 17:35

land is cursed because of people’s wickedness, 2 Ne. 1:7 (Jacob 2:29; Hel. 13:17–19, 23, 30, 35; Morm. 1:17–18; Ether 14:1)

cursing to be taken from grandchildren of Lehi¹ and answered upon parents’ heads, 2 Ne. 4:6

the Lord causes sore cursing to come upon Lamanites’ skin because of iniquity, 2 Ne. 5:21–24 (Jacob 3:3, 5; Alma 3:6)

Gentiles have cursed Jews, 2 Ne. 29:5

the Lord will visit with sore curse those who lead away captive daughters of his people, Jacob 2:33

curse had fallen upon Lamanites because of traditions of fathers, Alma 17:15

curse of God no more follows Lamanites, Alma 23:18 (3 Ne. 2:15)

Korihor brought upon himself the curse of being stricken dumb, Alma 30:50, 53–56

this is cursing and blessing of God upon land, Alma 45:16

Amalickiah curses God, Alma 49:27

great curse upon land northward, 3 Ne. 3:24

Elijah shall turn hearts of fathers and children to each other lest earth be smitten with curse, 3 Ne. 25:6 (Mal. 4:6)

great curse upon land because of Jaredites’ iniquity, Ether 14:1

curse of Adam is taken from little children in Christ, Moro. 8:8

repentance is made unto them who are under curse of broken law, Moro. 8:24

those who reject elders will receive cursing instead of blessing, D&C 24:4, 6, 15

elders to curse those who reject them by casting dust from feet, D&C 24:15

those who go to law against Joseph Smith will be cursed by law, D&C 24:17

Elijah to turn hearts of children and fathers to each other, lest earth be smitten with curse, D&C 27:9 (D&C 98:16–17; D&C 110:15; D&C 128:17–18; D&C 138:48)

the Lord gives Saints land on which there shall be no curse, D&C 38:18

the Lord curses those who profess his name but hear not, D&C 41:1

the Lord cursed waters in last days, D&C 61:14

in beginning, the Lord cursed land, D&C 61:17

turn hearts of Jews to prophets lest the Lord smite whole earth with curse, D&C 98:17

Saints to curse enemies of God, D&C 103:24

whomsoever ye curse, I will curse, D&C 103:25 (D&C 124:93; D&C 132:47–48)

ye bring cursings by your own works, D&C 124:48

earth to be smitten with curse unless there is welding link, D&C 128:18

the Lord to come down upon world with curse to judgment, D&C 133:2

God puts cursing upon Cain, except he repents, Moses 5:25

God cursed earth with sore curse, Moses 5:56 (Moses 8:4)

the Lord shall curse land with heat and barrenness, Moses 7:8

from Ham sprang race that preserved curse, Abr. 1:24

Noah¹ cursed Ham as pertaining to priesthood, Abr. 1:26

the Lord will curse those who curse Abraham, Abr. 2:11

Cursed [adj.]

See also Accursed; Curse

if iniquity abound, cursed be land for people’s sake, 2 Ne. 1:7 (Jacob 2:29)

cursed is he who puts trust in arm of flesh, 2 Ne. 4:34 (2 Ne. 28:31)

cursed shall be seed of him who mixes with Lamanites’ seed, 2 Ne. 5:23

how much more cursed is he who knows God’s will and does it not, Alma 32:19

cursed be land forever unto workers of darkness, Alma 37:31

cursed are people because they set hearts upon riches, Hel. 13:19–21

cursed are they who lift heel against the Lord’s anointed, D&C 121:16

cursed shall be ground for thy sake, Moses 4:23

Curtain

See also Veil

let them stretch forth curtains of thy habitations, 3 Ne. 22:2 (Isa. 54:2)

curtain of heaven to be unfolded, D&C 88:95

stakes appointed for curtains or strength of Zion, D&C 101:21

thy curtains are stretched out still, Moses 7:30

Custom

See also Tradition

custom of Nephites to call lands, cities, villages after him who first possessed them, Alma 8:7

Lamanite custom to bind all Nephites who fall into their hands, Alma 17:20

custom among Lamanites, if chief leader killed, to appoint second leader as chief, Alma 47:17

custom among Nephites to appoint as chief captains men who have spirit of revelation, 3 Ne. 3:19

custom of priest of Pharaoh to offer human sacrifice, Abr. 1:8

Cut

See also Blot; Cast; Excommunication; God, Presence of; Hew; Prune; Severed

if brothers of Nephi¹ rebel, they shall be cut off from the Lord’s presence, 1 Ne. 2:21 (2 Ne. 5:20)

truth cuts guilty to center, 1 Ne. 16:2

all who fight against Zion shall be cut off, 1 Ne. 22:19

if people do not keep commandments, they shall be cut off from the Lord’s presence, 2 Ne. 1:20 (2 Ne. 4:4; Alma 9:13–14; Alma 36:30; Alma 37:13; Alma 38:1; Alma 50:20; Hel. 12:21)

by law men are cut off, 2 Ne. 2:5

all who watch for iniquity shall be cut off, 2 Ne. 27:31

Adam and Eve cut off from tree of life, Alma 42:6

Adam and Eve cut off temporally and spiritually from presence of the Lord, Alma 42:7

all Israel’s enemies shall be cut off, 3 Ne. 21:13–17 (Micah 5:8–13)

whosoever will not repent and come unto the Son will the Father cut off, 3 Ne. 21:20

if ye will sin until fully ripe ye shall be cut off from the Lord’s presence, Ether 2:15

man who thinks little children need baptism to be cut off, Moro. 8:14

those who do not hear voice of the Lord will be cut off, D&C 1:14

he who watches not for the Lord will be cut off, D&C 45:44

hypocrites will be cut off, D&C 50:8

those who are not faithful will be cut off, D&C 52:6

the Lord will cut his work short, D&C 52:11 (D&C 84:97; D&C 109:59)

those who do not obey will be cut off, D&C 56:3

rebellious will be cut off, D&C 64:35

gospel to roll forth as stone cut out without hands, D&C 65:2 (Dan. 2:34)

those cut off from Church will not find inheritance, D&C 85:11

those cut off for transgression cannot escape Satan’s buffetings, D&C 104:9

Cutler, Alpheus

member of high council, D&C 124:132

D

Damnation, Damned | Dance, Dancing | Danger | Daniel | Dark, Darken | Darkness, Physical | Darkness, Spiritual | Dart | Daughter | David | Davies, Amos | Day | Daylight | Day of the Lord | Deacon | Dead, Deadness | Deaf, Deafness | Dearth | Death, Physical | Death, Spiritual | Debt | Deceit, Deceive | Deception | Decision | Declare | Decoy | Decree | Dedicate, Dedication | Deed | Deep | Defence, Defense, Defend | Defiance | Defile | Degree | Delay | Delicate | Delight | Delightsome | Deliver, Deliverance | Demands | Demon | Denominations | Deny | Depart | Depend, Dependent | Depravity | Depressed | Deprive | Depth | Descend | Descendant | Deseret | Design | Desirable | Desire | Desolation, City of | Desolation, Desolate | Desolation, Land of | Desolation of Nehors | Despair | Despise | Despisers | Despitefully | Destroy | Destroyer | Destroying Angel | Destruction, Destroy | Detect | Determine, Determination | Dethrone | Detroit, Michigan | Device | Devil | Devilish | Devils | Devote, Devotion | Devour | Dew | Die | Dig | Diligence, Diligent, Diligently | Dimmed | Direct [adj.] | Direction, Direct [verb] | Director | Discern | Discerner | Discernible | Disciple | Discipline, Church | Disease | Disguise | Dish | Disobedience, Disobedient | Dispensation | Disperse, Dispersion | Displeasure, Displeased | Disposition | Disputations, Dispute | Dissension | Dissenter, Dissent | Distinguish | Diversity | Divide, Division | Divorce, Divorcement | Do, Did, Done | Doctrine | Doctrine, False | Doctrine and Covenants | Dodds, Asa | Dog | Doing, Doings | Dominion | Door | Dormant | Dort, David | Doubt, Doubtings | Dove | Dragon | Draw, Drew, Drawn | Dreadful | Dream | Dress | Drink | Dross | Drought | Drowned | Drunk, Drunken, Drunkenness | Dry | Dumb | Dung | Dungeons | Dust | Duty | Dwell, Dwelling | Dwindle, Dwindling

Damnation, Damned

See also Condemn; Death, Spiritual; Hell; Punishment; Torment; BD Damnation

if men will not repent, believe in Christ’s name, be baptized, and endure to end, they must be damned, 2 Ne. 9:24 (3 Ne. 11:34; Morm. 9:23; Ether 4:18)

if man obeys evil spirit and dies in sins, he drinketh damnation to his soul, Mosiah 2:33 (Mosiah 3:25)

men bring damnation to their souls except they humble themselves, Mosiah 3:18

to be delivered up to devil is damnation, Mosiah 16:11

if men have been evil, they shall reap damnation of their souls, Alma 9:28

Alma² was racked with pains of damned soul, Alma 36:16

they who have done evil shall have everlasting death, Hel. 12:26

whoso eateth and drinketh Christ’s flesh and blood unworthily eateth and drinketh damnation to his soul, 3 Ne. 18:29

if men be evil, they are brought forth to resurrection of damnation, 3 Ne. 26:5

Nephites’ sorrowing is sorrowing of damned, Morm. 2:13

why have ye transfigured holy word of God, that ye might bring damnation upon your souls, Morm. 8:33

those who believe not will receive eternal damnation, D&C 29:44 (D&C 68:9)

disobedient shall be damned, D&C 42:60 (D&C 68:9; D&C 84:74; D&C 112:29)

he that receives not the Son shall be damned, D&C 49:5

he that does not anything until he is commanded is damned, D&C 58:29

he that is not baptized shall be damned, D&C 112:29

those who discomfort the Lord’s people shall not escape damnation, D&C 121:23

he that does not abide covenant will be damned, D&C 132:4

those who commit blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall be damned, D&C 132:27

disbelievers in the Son will be damned, Moses 5:15

Dance, Dancing

See also BD Dancing

followers of Lehi¹ begin to make merry, dance, sing, 1 Ne. 18:9

daughters of Lamanites gather themselves together to sing, dance, Mosiah 20:1

daughter of Jared³ will dance before Akish, Ether 8:10

praise the Lord with dancing, D&C 136:28

Danger

See also Peril; Threaten

he who kills shall be in danger of judgment, 3 Ne. 12:21 (Matt. 5:21)

he who says, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire, 3 Ne. 12:22 (Matt. 5:22)

he who condemns should be aware lest he be in danger of hell fire, Morm. 8:17

he who says little children need baptism is in danger of hell, Moro. 8:20–21

many dangers upon waters, D&C 61:4

Daniel

See also Stone [noun]; BD Daniel

spoke of Adam’s visit to Adam-ondi-Ahman, D&C 116 (Dan. 7:9–14)

foresaw establishing of God’s kingdom, D&C 138:44 (Dan. 2:34–35, 44–45)

Dark, Darken

See Darkness, Physical; Darkness, Spiritual; Light

Darkness, Physical

See also Black; Darkness, Spiritual; Light; Mist; Night; Sackcloth; Skin

in dream, Lehi¹ travels in darkness, 1 Ne. 8:4, 7–8

mist of darkness to cover land at Christ’s death, 1 Ne. 12:4–5 (1 Ne. 19:11)

Lamanites become dark and loathsome people, 1 Ne. 12:23 (Alma 3:6; Morm. 5:15)

three days of darkness to be sign of Christ’s death, 1 Ne. 19:10 (Hel. 14:20, 27; 3 Ne. 8:3, 19–23; 3 Ne. 10:9)

commandment not to revile against Lamanites because of darkness of skins, Jacob 3:9

cloud of darkness overshadows prison of Nephi² and Lehi⁴, Hel. 5:28–43

no darkness in night before Christ’s birth, Hel. 14:3–4 (3 Ne. 1:15, 19)

more righteous part of people are not overpowered by vapor of darkness, 3 Ne. 10:12–13

the Lord causes stones to shine in darkness, Ether 6:3

sun shall be darkened, D&C 29:14 (D&C 34:9; D&C 45:42)

light is divided from darkness, Moses 2:4, 18 (Abr. 4:4)

heavens to be darkened, veil of darkness to cover earth, Moses 7:61

sun shall be darkened as sign of Christ’s coming, JS—M 1:33 (Matt. 24:29)

darkness gathers around Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:15

Darkness, Spiritual

See also Apostasy; Blindness; Ignorance; Light; Mist; Night; Obscurity; Sin; Spirit World; Wicked; Withdraw; TG Darkness, Spiritual; Walking in Darkness; BD Darkness

mist of darkness in dream of Lehi¹ is temptations of devil, 1 Ne. 8:23–24 (1 Ne. 12:17)

go forth to them that sit in darkness, 1 Ne. 21:9

Israel shall be brought out of obscurity and darkness, 1 Ne. 22:12

the Messiah to be made manifest unto branch of Israel to bring them out of hidden darkness unto light, 2 Ne. 3:5

the Lord will destroy secret works of darkness, 2 Ne. 10:15

wo unto them that put darkness for light and light for darkness, 2 Ne. 15:20 (Isa. 5:20)

because the Lord’s people choose darkness rather than light, they must go down to hell, 2 Ne. 26:10

God works not in darkness, 2 Ne. 26:23

wo unto people whose works are in dark, 2 Ne. 27:27 (2 Ne. 28:9)

deaf shall hear words of book, and blind shall see out of obscurity and darkness, 2 Ne. 27:29

scales of darkness shall fall from Lamanites’ eyes, 2 Ne. 30:6

no work of darkness save it shall be made manifest, 2 Ne. 30:17

those who ask not must perish in dark, 2 Ne. 32:4

fathers were in midst of darkness, Alma 5:7

dark veil of unbelief is cast from Lamoni’s mind, Alma 19:6

Lamanites in darkest abyss before brought to light of God, Alma 26:3

if we do not improve our time in this life, then cometh night of darkness, Alma 34:33

the Lord will prepare stone which shall shine forth in darkness unto light, Alma 37:23–24

the Lord will bring forth secret works out of darkness unto light, Alma 37:23, 25–26

Helaman² to hold back secret covenants lest people fall into darkness, Alma 37:27

curse upon land, judgments of God, destruction upon workers of darkness, Alma 37:28, 30

spirits of wicked to be cast into outer darkness, Alma 40:13–14

repentant are delivered from endless night of darkness, Alma 41:7

devil is being who spreads works of darkness, Hel. 6:28–30

how long will ye choose darkness rather than light, Hel. 13:29

if eye be evil, whole body shall be full of darkness, 3 Ne. 13:23 (Matt. 6:23)

record shall be brought out of darkness unto light, shall shine forth in darkness, Morm. 8:16

Church to be brought forth out of darkness, D&C 1:30

darkness does not comprehend light, D&C 6:21 (D&C 10:58; D&C 34:2; D&C 39:2; D&C 45:7)

because of loss of translation, Joseph Smith’s mind is darkened, D&C 10:2

men love darkness rather than light, D&C 10:21 (D&C 29:45)

Christ is light which shines in darkness, D&C 11:11

Jesus Christ, a light which cannot be hid in darkness, D&C 14:9

the Lord to disperse powers of darkness, D&C 21:6

Joseph Smith delivered from powers of Satan and darkness, D&C 24:1

wicked kept in chains of darkness until judgment, D&C 38:5

veil of darkness soon to be rent, D&C 38:8

powers of darkness prevail among men, D&C 38:11

powers of darkness cause silence to reign, D&C 38:12

those in darkness to hear gospel, D&C 45:28 (D&C 57:10)

that which does not edify is darkness, D&C 50:23

know truth to chase darkness away, D&C 50:25

adversary spreads dominions, and darkness reigns, D&C 82:5

world groans under darkness, D&C 84:49

minds are darkened because of unbelief, D&C 84:54

those who preach gospel shall not be darkened, D&C 84:80

if eye single to the Lord’s glory, no darkness in you, D&C 88:67

sin of walking in darkness at noonday, D&C 95:6 (D&C 95:12)

wicked to have portion in outer darkness, D&C 101:91 (D&C 133:72–73)

darkness covers earth, and gross darkness minds of people, D&C 112:23

where rebellious spirits are, darkness reigns, D&C 138:22

righteous spirits carry gospel to those in darkness, D&C 138:30, 57

from days of Cain, men’s works were in the dark, Moses 5:51

works of darkness prevail, Moses 5:55

men have sought own counsels with darkness, Moses 6:28

darkness gathers around Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:15

Dart

See also Spear; Weapon

fiery darts of adversary cannot overpower those who hold fast to word of God, 1 Ne. 15:24

Nephites make weapons of war, arrow, dart, Jarom 1:8

faithful to be supported against fiery darts of adversary, D&C 3:8

shield of faith quenches fiery darts of wicked, D&C 27:17

Daughter

See also Child; Family; Woman

two daughters of Ishmael¹ rebel with Laman¹ and Lemuel, 1 Ne. 7:6

Nephi¹ and brothers take daughters of Ishmael¹ to wife, 1 Ne. 16:7

Israel’s daughters shall be carried on Gentiles’ shoulders, 1 Ne. 21:22 (1 Ne. 22:6; Isa. 49:22)

Lehi¹ calls sons and daughters of Laman¹ together, 2 Ne. 4:3–9

daughters of Zion are haughty, 2 Ne. 13:16 (Isa. 3:16)

the Lord shall wash away filth of daughters of Zion, 2 Ne. 14:4 (Isa. 4:4)

the Lord has heard mourning of daughters of his people in Jerusalem, Jacob 2:31–33

because of covenant, ye shall be called sons and daughters of Christ, Mosiah 5:7 (Ether 3:14)

priests of Noah³ carry off daughters of Lamanites, Mosiah 20:4–5

daughters of converted Lamanites become exceedingly fair, 3 Ne. 2:16

daughter of Jared³ conspires to save his kingdom, Ether 8:8–17

Nephites murder many daughters of Lamanites, Moro. 9:9–10

put on thy beautiful garments, O daughter of Zion, Moro. 10:31

all who receive gospel are sons and daughters in kingdom, D&C 25:1

inhabitants of worlds are begotten sons and daughters unto God, D&C 76:24

Eve and many other daughters seen among righteous in spirit world, D&C 138:39

Egypt discovered by daughter of Ham, Abr. 1:23, 25

David—king of Israel

See also BD David

no end to throne of David, 2 Ne. 19:7 (Isa. 9:7)

David’s practice of having many wives and concubines was abominable before the Lord, Jacob 1:15 (Jacob 2:23–24)

bondage may be taken from house of David, D&C 109:63

David was given many wives, D&C 132:1, 38

David has fallen from exaltation, D&C 132:39

Davies, Amos

to pay stock in Nauvoo House, D&C 124:111–14

Day

See also Daylight; Day of the Lord; Judgment; Light; Sabbath; Time; BD Fasts

days of children of men were prolonged, that they might repent while in flesh, 2 Ne. 2:21

men are free to not be acted upon save by punishment at last day, 2 Ne. 2:26

Joseph¹ truly saw our day, 2 Ne. 3:5

men must continue in path until end of day of probation, 2 Ne. 33:9

people shall be judged out of records at last day, W of M 1:11

all shall stand before God to be judged at last day, Alma 33:22

now is day of your salvation, Alma 34:31

day of this life is day for men to perform labors, Alma 34:32

do not procrastinate day of repentance until end, Alma 34:33

all is as one day with God, Alma 40:8

those who desire to do evil all day shall have reward of evil when night comes, Alma 41:5

day to come when those now numbered among Nephites shall be numbered among Lamanites, Alma 45:13–14

from west sea to east is day’s journey, Hel. 4:7

if God say unto earth to lengthen day for many hours, it is done, Hel. 12:14

in last day some shall be cast out, Hel. 12:25

sign of Christ’s birth to be one day and night and day as one day, Hel. 14:4 (3 Ne. 1:8, 19)

day set apart that believers should be put to death except sign be given, 3 Ne. 1:9

O that we had repented before this great and dreadful day, 3 Ne. 8:24

sufficient is day unto evil thereof, 3 Ne. 13:34 (Matt. 6:34)

in latter day shall truth come unto Gentiles, 3 Ne. 16:7

day cometh that shall burn as oven, 3 Ne. 25:1 (Mal. 4:1)

Ether hid himself in cavity of rock by day, Ether 13:13

Daylight

See also Light

way to judge is as plain as daylight is from dark night, Moro. 7:15

Day of the Lord

See also Day; Jesus Christ, Second Coming of; Judgment; Last Days; Millennium; TG Day of the Lord

day of the Lord shall come upon proud and lofty, 2 Ne. 12:12–13 (Isa. 2:12–13)

day of the Lord is at hand, 2 Ne. 23:6, 9 (Isa. 13:6)

who may abide day of the Lord’s coming, 3 Ne. 24:2 (Mal. 3:2)

day cometh that shall burn as oven, 3 Ne. 25:1 (Mal. 4:1)

Elijah to be sent before coming of great and dreadful day of the Lord, 3 Ne. 25:5 (Mal. 4:5)

unbelieving and rebellious to be sealed unto day of wrath, D&C 1:9

day when the Lord comes to recompense men according to works, D&C 1:10

day when wicked shall be cut off, D&C 1:14

day of the Lord speedily cometh, D&C 1:35

Elijah to be sent before great and dreadful day of the Lord, D&C 2:1 (D&C 110:14; D&C 128:17)

day of the Lord is near at hand, D&C 29:9 (D&C 43:17; D&C 110:16; D&C 128:24)

Twelve to stand at Christ’s right hand at day of his coming, D&C 29:12

signs before great day shall come, D&C 29:14 (D&C 45:16–33; D&C 49:24)

all nations to tremble at day of the Lord’s coming, D&C 34:8

abide day of the Lord’s coming, D&C 35:21 (D&C 61:39)

days of deliverance are come, D&C 39:10

no man knows day or hour of the Lord’s coming, D&C 39:21 (D&C 49:7; D&C 51:17; D&C 133:11)

covenant people to be gathered in day when the Lord comes to temple, D&C 42:36

prepare for great day of the Lord, D&C 43:21 (D&C 58:11; D&C 133:10)

he who fears the Lord will look for signs of day of the Lord’s coming, D&C 45:39

parable of ten virgins to be fulfilled in day when the Lord comes in glory, D&C 45:56

day to come when Saints will see the Lord, D&C 50:45

rebellious to know the Lord’s indignation in day of visitation, D&C 56:1

lamentation of rich in day of visitation, D&C 56:16

day of the Lord’s power comes, D&C 58:11

day of wrath to come upon rebellious and unbelieving as whirlwind, D&C 63:6

he who endures will receive inheritance when day of transfiguration comes, D&C 63:20

tithing to prepare Saints against day of vengeance and burning, D&C 85:3

stand in holy places until day of the Lord comes, D&C 87:8

some who remain until great and last day will be filthy still, D&C 88:102

in day of wrath the Lord will remember mercy, D&C 101:9

gird up loins, that day of the Lord may not overtake you, D&C 106:5

seal up law to prepare against day of burning, D&C 109:46

day of wrath, of burning, of desolation, of weeping, of mourning, of lamentation, D&C 112:24

day of visitation comes speedily, D&C 124:10

the Lord treads upon wicked in day of vengeance, D&C 133:51

day cometh that shall burn as oven, D&C 133:64

when shall day of the Lord come, Moses 7:45

Enoch² saw day of coming of the Son, Moses 7:65

no one knows day or hour of the Lord’s coming, JS—M 1:40 (Matt. 24:36)

Deacon

See also Priesthood, Aaronic; BD Ministry

office and duty of deacons, D&C 20:38, 57–59 (D&C 84:30, 111)

to assist teachers, D&C 20:57

has no authority to baptize, administer sacrament, or lay on hands, D&C 20:58

ordination of deacons, D&C 20:60, 64

deacons and teachers appointed to watch over Church, D&C 84:111

need for one to preside over deacons, D&C 107:62

duty of president over deacons, D&C 107:85

keys given president of deacons and his counselors, D&C 124:142–43

Dead, Deadness

See also Baptism for the Dead; Death, Physical; Death, Spiritual; Jesus Christ, Resurrection of; Raise; Resurrection

should not people seek unto their God for living to hear from dead, 2 Ne. 18:19

law hath become dead unto us, 2 Ne. 25:25

by knowing deadness of law, men may look forward to that life which is in Christ, 2 Ne. 25:27

words of faithful shall speak as if it were from dead, 2 Ne. 27:13 (Morm. 8:26; Morm. 9:30; Moro. 10:27)

baptism covenant to serve God until dead as to mortal body, Mosiah 18:13

he that becomes child of devil is dead unto all good works, Alma 5:41–42

Lamoni lies as though dead for two days and nights, Alma 18:43; Alma 19:1–8, 18

Korihor claims that when man is dead, that is end, Alma 30:18

all mankind, being cut off from presence of the Lord by Fall of Adam, are considered as dead, Hel. 14:16

it is mockery before God, putting trust in dead works, Moro. 8:23

Jehovah, the Eternal Judge of both quick and dead, Moro. 10:34

futility of dead works, D&C 22:2

dead which die in the Lord will receive crown of righteousness, D&C 29:13

weep for dead, D&C 42:45

blessed are dead who die in the Lord, D&C 63:49

Elijah commits keys for work for dead, D&C 110:14–16

dead are judged out of books, D&C 128:6, 8

he who has keys can obtain knowledge pertaining to salvation for dead, D&C 128:11

records of dead kept in heaven, D&C 128:14

without our dead we cannot be made perfect, D&C 128:15, 18

in gospel we hear voice of gladness for living and dead, D&C 128:19

book containing records of dead to be presented in temple, D&C 128:24

gospel preached to spirits of dead, D&C 138:10, 30, 35, 37, 57

great work for redemption of dead to be done in temples, D&C 138:48, 54

dead who repent will be redeemed through obedience, D&C 138:58

Deaf, Deafness

See also Heal; Hear

wo unto deaf that will not hear, 2 Ne. 9:31

deaf shall hear words of book, 2 Ne. 27:29

much should be done among Nephites because of deafness of ears, Jarom 1:3

Christ will cause deaf to hear, Mosiah 3:5 (3 Ne. 17:7–9; 3 Ne. 26:15)

Christ’s disciples cause deaf to hear, 4 Ne. 1:5

the Lord’s servants to cause deaf to hear, D&C 35:9

deaf come to marriage of the Lamb, D&C 58:11

ears of deaf shall be unstopped, D&C 84:69

Dearth

See Famine

Death, Physical

See also Body; Capital Punishment; Dead; Death, Spiritual; Die; Fall of Man; Grave; Immortality; Jesus Christ, Death of; Jesus Christ, Resurrection of; Kill; Life; Martyrdom; Paradise; Raise; Resurrection; Slay; Sleep; Spirit World; TG Death; Death, Power over

doth this thing mean final state of soul after death of temporal body, 1 Ne. 15:31

as death has passed upon all men, there must be power of Resurrection, 2 Ne. 9:6

God prepares way for escape from monster, death and hell, death of body and of spirit, 2 Ne. 9:10, 19

temporal and spiritual death shall deliver up their dead, 2 Ne. 9:11–12

may God raise you from death by power of Resurrection, 2 Ne. 10:25

Christ breaks bands of death, Mosiah 15:8 (Mosiah 16:7)

sting of death is swallowed up in Christ, and there can be no more death, Mosiah 16:8–9 (Alma 22:14; Alma 27:28; Morm. 7:5)

Alma² repents nigh unto death, Mosiah 27:28

he who murders is punished unto death, Alma 1:18

Christ to take upon him death that he may loose bands of temporal death, Alma 7:12 (Alma 11:42)

mortal body is raised from first death unto life, Alma 11:45

because Adam partook of forbidden fruit, temporal death comes upon mankind, Alma 12:23–24

people pray continually that they might be delivered from Satan and death, Alma 15:17

people of Ammon² never look upon death with any degree of terror, Alma 27:28

state of soul between death and Resurrection, Alma 40:11–14

Fall brought upon mankind both spiritual death and temporal death, Alma 42:9 (Hel. 14:16)

Moroni¹ will seek death among Lamanites until they sue for peace, Alma 55:3

except the Lord visits his people with death, they will not remember him, Hel. 12:3

three Nephite disciples shall never taste of death, 3 Ne. 28:7–8, 25, 37–38 (Ether 12:17)

John the Apostle asks for power over death, D&C 7:2

Adam was not to die temporal death until the Lord sent angels to teach him, D&C 29:42

by natural death men are raised in immortality unto eternal life, D&C 29:43

those who die in the Lord shall not taste death, D&C 42:46

bitter death of those who die not in the Lord, D&C 42:47

those not appointed unto death shall be healed, D&C 42:48

hearken unto the Lord’s voice lest death overtake you and soul not saved, D&C 45:2

they who are faithful in life or death shall inherit eternal life, D&C 50:5

hypocrites shall be cut off, in life or death, D&C 50:8

he who keeps commandments, whether in life or death, receives greater reward, D&C 58:2

during Millennium, old will be changed in twinkling of eye, D&C 63:50–51

sanctified shall not any more see death, D&C 88:116

the Lord will test you unto death, D&C 98:14

there shall be no sorrow because there is no death, D&C 101:29

fear not even unto death, D&C 101:36

Elijah did not taste death, D&C 110:13

show love, that thy faithfulness may be seen as stronger than cords of death, D&C 121:44

man’s priesthood remains after death, D&C 124:130

whatever is not of the Lord ceases at death, D&C 132:13

the Son declares redemption from bands of death, D&C 138:16

spirits rejoice in deliverance from chains of death, D&C 138:18

Saints acknowledge Christ as the Deliverer from death, D&C 138:23

death came through disobedience, Moses 4:25

death came by Fall of Adam, Moses 6:48, 59

Death, Spiritual

See also Damnation; Dead; Death, Physical; Die; Fall of Man; God, Presence of; Hell; Redemption; Repentance; Sin; Sleep; Sons of Perdition; Spirit World; TG Death, Spiritual, First; Death, Spiritual, Second

men are free to choose eternal life or death, 2 Ne. 2:27 (2 Ne. 10:23; Alma 29:5; Hel. 14:31)

God prepares way for escape from monster, death and hell, death of body and of spirit, 2 Ne. 9:10

temporal and spiritual death shall deliver their dead, 2 Ne. 9:11–12

to be carnally-minded is death, 2 Ne. 9:39 (Rom. 8:6)

shake yourselves that ye awake from slumber of death, Jacob 3:11

lake of fire and brimstone is second death, Jacob 3:11

Christ breaks bands of death, Mosiah 15:8–9 (Alma 7:12)

fathers encircled by bands of death, chains of hell, Alma 5:7

whosoever dies in sin shall suffer second death, which is spiritual death, Alma 12:16

penalty for doing evil is second death, which is everlasting death, Alma 12:32

may the Lord grant unto you repentance, that you may not suffer second death, Alma 13:30

people pray continually that they might be delivered from Satan and death, Alma 15:17

unto him who knows good and evil is given according to his desires, life or death, Alma 29:5

Alma² was encircled by everlasting bands of death, Alma 36:18

awful death comes upon wicked, for they die as to things of righteousness, Alma 40:26

Fall brought upon mankind spiritual death as well as temporal death, Alma 42:9 (Hel. 14:16)

Christ’s death redeems all mankind from first death, that spiritual death, Hel. 14:16 (Morm. 9:13)

those who do not repent suffer again spiritual death, second death, Hel. 14:18

Adam suffered first spiritual death when cast out of garden, D&C 29:41

to be cast from God’s presence is first death, same as last death, which is spiritual, D&C 29:41

those who believe not cannot be redeemed from spiritual fall, D&C 29:44

lake which burns with fire and brimstone is second death, D&C 63:17–18

forgiveness for those who have not sinned unto death, D&C 64:7

natural man cannot abide presence of God, D&C 67:12

sons of perdition are only ones on whom second death shall have power, D&C 76:37

wide is way that leads to deaths, D&C 132:25

those who commit blasphemy against the Holy Ghost will not be forgiven, D&C 132:27

death came by Fall of Adam, Moses 6:48, 59

Debt

See also Indebted; Money; Owe; Trespass; TG Debt

forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors, 3 Ne. 13:11 (Matt. 6:12)

pay debt, release thyself from bondage, D&C 19:35

forbidden to get in debt to enemies, D&C 64:27

debt of those unable to pay should be paid by bishop, D&C 72:13

pay all your debts, D&C 104:78

concern not yourselves about your debts, D&C 111:5

debt not to be incurred for building house of the Lord, D&C 115:13

surplus property in hands of bishop for payment of debts, D&C 119:1–2

Deceit, Deceive

See also Beguile; Cheat; Craftiness; Cunning; Deception; Device; False; Flatter; Fraud; Guile; Hypocrisy; Lying; Pretend; Sincerity; Slander; Wicked; Wiles

Laman¹ claims Nephi¹ tries to deceive their eyes, 1 Ne. 16:38

the Lord cannot be deceived, 2 Ne. 9:41

no other Messiah to come, save false Messiah which should deceive people, 2 Ne. 25:18

Sherem confesses he was deceived by power of devil, Jacob 7:18

Zeniff is deceived by cunning of King Laman², Mosiah 7:21 (Mosiah 10:18)

people of Noah³ are deceived by flattering words of king and priests, Mosiah 11:7

no deceit in the Messiah’s mouth, Mosiah 14:9 (Isa. 53:9)

unbelievers deceive many with flattering words, Mosiah 26:6

Amulek catches Zeezrom in deceiving, Alma 12:1

priests preach against all deceivings, Alma 16:18

Lamanites believe Nephites seek to deceive them, Alma 20:13

Korihor shall not deceive people any more, Alma 30:47

Korihor confesses that devil has deceived him, Alma 30:53

Amalickiah obtains power by fraud and deceit, Alma 48:7

Nephites imagine that signs are wrought by power of devil to deceive, 3 Ne. 2:1–2

Gentiles shall be filled with all manner of lyings and deceits, 3 Ne. 16:10

all deceivings shall be done away, 3 Ne. 21:19

repent of your lyings and deceivings, 3 Ne. 30:2

it shall come in day when there is lying and deceivings, Morm. 8:31

Satan tells men to deceive, D&C 10:25

wo unto him who lies to deceive, D&C 10:28

Saints should not receive those who come with revelations, so that they may not be deceived, D&C 43:6

they who take the Holy Spirit for guide and have not been deceived shall abide the Lord’s coming, D&C 45:57

that ye may not be deceived, seek best gifts, D&C 46:8

Satan seeks to deceive, D&C 50:3

wo unto them that are deceivers and hypocrites, D&C 50:6

the Lord gives pattern that Saints may not be deceived, D&C 52:14

many are blinded by those who lie in wait to deceive, D&C 123:12

contrary to order of heaven for just man to deceive, D&C 129:7

Satan, deceive me not, Moses 1:16

Satan deceives and blinds men, Moses 4:4

take heed that no man deceive you, JS—M 1:5

false Christs will deceive many, JS—M 1:6, 22 (Matt. 24:5, 23–24)

Deception

See also Deceit

if ye follow the Son, acting no deception before God, ye shall receive the Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 31:13

Decision

after hearing evidence, president gives decision, D&C 102:19–22

decision of high council may be appealed, but not decision of Twelve, D&C 102:31

decisions of quorums must be unanimous, D&C 107:27–29

decisions of quorums are to be made in righteousness, D&C 107:30

unrighteous decision may be appealed to general assembly of quorums, D&C 107:32

decision of bishop or judges may be appealed to council of Church, D&C 107:78

Declare

See also Preach; Proclaim; Prophecy; Publish; Tell

who shall declare the Son’s generation, Mosiah 15:10 (Isa. 53:8)

whoso shall declare more or less than this as the Lord’s doctrine comes of evil, 3 Ne. 11:40

whoso declares more or less is not of the Lord, D&C 10:68

obtain word before you declare it, D&C 11:21

declare glad tidings, D&C 19:29 (D&C 62:5)

declare faithfully commandments, D&C 28:3

elders chosen out of world to declare gospel, D&C 29:4

elders to declare the Lord’s word, D&C 60:7

all angels declaring their dispensation, D&C 128:21

the Son declares redemption from bands of death, D&C 138:16, 18

gospel declared by angels from beginning, Moses 5:58

Decoy

See also Stratagem

Moroni¹ resolves upon plan to decoy Lamanites out of strongholds, Alma 52:21

Nephites could not decoy Lamanites from strongholds because they remembered former plan, Alma 58:1

Decree

See also Command; Commandments of God; Consume; Law; Ordain; Proclaim; Statute

wo unto them that decree unrighteous decrees, 2 Ne. 20:1 (Isa. 10:1)

Lamanite king sends decree not to lay hands on sons of Mosiah², Alma 23:2

I ought not to harrow up in my desires firm decree of just God, Alma 29:4

decrees of God are unalterable, Alma 41:8

decrees of God that this is promised land, Ether 2:9

everlasting decree of God that those who possess land must serve him, Ether 2:10

this message comes unto Gentiles, that they may know decrees of God, Ether 2:11

what the Lord decreed shall be fulfilled, D&C 1:7

the Lord has decreed he will prove Saints, D&C 98:14

decree sent forth that gospel should be in world until end, Moses 5:59 (Moses 6:30)

Dedicate, Dedication

See also Consecrate; Devote

Sidney Rigdon to dedicate spot for temple, D&C 58:57

houses to be dedicated unto the Lord for work of Presidency, translation, printing, D&C 94:6–7, 10, 12

house to be dedicated to sacrament offerings and school of Apostles, D&C 95:16–17

prayer of dedication for Kirtland Temple, D&C 109

accept dedication of this house, D&C 109:78 (D&C 110:7)

Deed

See also Act; Do; Doing; Judgment; Work [noun]

if ye do not watch words and deeds, ye must perish, Mosiah 4:30

men will be judged according to deeds done in mortal body, Alma 5:15 (Alma 36:15)

in last day it shall be restored unto him according to his deeds, Alma 42:27

the Lord will make Nephi² mighty in word and deed, Hel. 10:5

Nephites would call prophet false because he testified their deeds were evil, Hel. 13:26

the Lord has hated Lamanites because their deeds have been evil, Hel. 15:4

because deeds of wicked are evil, they do not ask the Lord, D&C 10:21

those whose deeds are evil will receive their wages, D&C 29:45

consecrate properties with deed which cannot be broken, D&C 42:30

let God reward according to deeds, D&C 64:11

elders to reprove world because of ungodly deeds, D&C 84:117

the Lord will come quickly to convince all of their ungodly deeds, D&C 99:5

Newel K. Whitney to be bishop, not in name but in deed, D&C 117:11

Deep

See also Depth; Sea; Sleep

if thou be cast into deep, it shall be for thy good, D&C 122:7

the Lord to stand upon mighty ocean, even great deep, D&C 133:20

the Lord to command great deep to be driven back into north countries, D&C 133:23

highway to be cast up in midst of deep, D&C 133:27

darkness comes upon face of deep, Moses 2:2 (Abr. 4:2)

Defence, Defense, Defend

See also Fight; Maintain; Preserve; Safe; Security

glory of Zion shall be defence, 2 Ne. 14:5 (Isa. 4:5)

converted Zoramites² take up arms to defend families and lands, Alma 35:14

ye shall defend your families even unto bloodshed, Alma 43:47

Moroni¹ swears oath to defend people, country, religion, Alma 48:13

Nephites taught to defend themselves against enemies, Alma 48:14

God reveals to Nephites where they should go to defend themselves, Alma 48:16

king-men would not take up arms to defend country, Alma 51:13

Nephites have only sought to defend themselves, Alma 54:13

Moroni¹ takes up sword to defend country according to God’s commandments, Alma 60:28

Nephites take up arms in defence of country, Alma 61:6 (Alma 62:5)

ye do stand well, as if ye were supported by hand of a god in defence of your liberty, 3 Ne. 3:2

every man keeps sword in right hand in defence of property and family, Ether 14:2

southern states to call upon other nations to defend themselves, D&C 87:3

gathering in Zion to be for defense, D&C 115:6

all men are justified in defending themselves, D&C 134:11

Defiance

See also Rebel

can ye imagine yourselves brought before God with remembrance that ye have set at defiance his commandments, Alma 5:18

judges set at defiance law and rights of their country, 3 Ne. 6:30

Defile

See also Corrupt; Filthiness; Pollute; Unclean

churches shall become defiled, Morm. 8:28

God to destroy whatsoever temple is defiled, D&C 93:35

the Lord’s voice not raised among those who defiled themselves while in flesh, D&C 138:20

Degree

See Celestial Glory; BD Degrees of glory

Delay

See also Procrastinate

ye need not say the Lord delays his coming, 3 Ne. 29:2

men shall say Christ delays his coming, D&C 45:26

Delicate

See Tender

Delight

See also Delightsome; Glad; Happiness; Joy; Please; Pleasure

Nephi¹ delights in scriptures, in things of the Lord, 2 Ne. 4:15–16 (2 Ne. 11:2, 4–6; 2 Ne. 25:5)

devil delights in those who worship idols, 2 Ne. 9:37

my heart delights in righteousness, 2 Ne. 9:49

let your soul delight in fatness, 2 Ne. 9:51

Nephi¹ delights in plainness, 2 Ne. 25:4 (2 Ne. 31:3)

Nephi¹ delights to prophesy concerning Christ, 2 Ne. 25:13

God delights in chastity, Jacob 2:28

Moroni¹ does not delight in bloodshed, Alma 48:11

Nephites delight in everything save that which is good, Moro. 9:19

the Lord delights in song of heart, D&C 25:12

wife’s soul to delight in husband, D&C 25:14

the Lord delights to bless his people with greatest of all blessings, D&C 41:1

the Lord delights to honor those who serve him in righteousness, D&C 76:5

Delightsome

See also Beauty; Fair

Lamanites were fair and delightsome people, 2 Ne. 5:21 (Morm. 5:17)

Lamanites and Jews who believe in Christ shall become delightsome people, 2 Ne. 30:6–7 (W of M 1:8)

ye shall be delightsome land, 3 Ne. 24:12

Nephites become fair and delightsome people, 4 Ne. 1:10

few years have passed since Nephites were civil and delightsome people, Moro. 9:12

Deliver, Deliverance

See also Escape; Freedom; Give; Help; Loose; Ransom; Reclaim; Redemption; Release; Salvation; Save; Snatch

the Lord makes those he has chosen mighty unto power of deliverance, 1 Ne. 1:20

the Lord will deliver Laban into brothers’ hands, 1 Ne. 3:29

the Lord is able to deliver us, 1 Ne. 4:3

the Lord delivers people of Lehi¹ from destruction in Jerusalem, 1 Ne. 17:14

temporal and spiritual deaths must deliver up their dead, 2 Ne. 9:11–12

God delivers his Saints from awful monster of death, 2 Ne. 9:19

mercy of God in eternal plan of deliverance from death, 2 Ne. 11:5

book shall be delivered unto a man, 2 Ne. 27:9–22

Zeniff’s people are awakened to remembrance of deliverance of their fathers, Mosiah 9:17

Resurrection of dead according to deliverance of Christ from bands of death, Alma 4:14

the Son blots out transgressions according to power of his deliverance, Alma 7:13

righteous shall reap salvation according to deliverance of Christ, Alma 9:28

give us strength according to our faith in Christ, even unto deliverance, Alma 14:26

Alma² and Amulek relate their power of deliverance to those cast out of Ammonihah, Alma 15:2

Nephites’ great rejoicing because of deliverance by hand of the Lord, Alma 46:7

the Lord causes that Nephites hope for deliverance in him, Alma 58:11

we trust God will deliver us, Alma 58:37

deliver us from evil, 3 Ne. 13:12 (Matt. 6:13)

gift of revelation shall deliver Oliver Cowdery out of hands of enemies, D&C 8:4

Joseph Smith is delivered from powers of Satan, D&C 24:1

ever pray for deliverance, D&C 30:6

days of deliverance are come, D&C 39:10

kingdom of God to come in power and glory unto deliverance of poor, D&C 56:18

transgressors to be delivered over to buffetings of Satan, D&C 78:12 (D&C 82:21; D&C 104:10; D&C 132:26)

the Lord prepares way for those he loves to be delivered from temptation, D&C 95:1

the Lord to send means for deliverance, D&C 104:80

the Lord to deliver churches in time of trouble, D&C 105:8

the Lord to bless and deliver Saints forever, D&C 108:8

Saints plead for full and complete deliverance, D&C 109:32

deliver thy people from calamity, D&C 109:46

the Lord’s power to deliver was not shortened, D&C 133:67

none to deliver disobedient, D&C 133:71

find that which neighbor has lost and deliver it to him, D&C 136:26

spirits of dead rejoice because deliverance was at hand, D&C 138:15, 18, 49

Saints acknowledge the Son as their deliverer from death, D&C 138:23

Demands

See Justice

Demon

See also Angels of the Devil; Devils; Spirit, Evil

we are surrounded by demons, Hel. 13:37

Denominations

See also Churches, False; Sect

many pure in heart among denominations, D&C 123:12

Deny

See also Refuse; Reject; Renounce; Resist; Revoke

the Lord denies none who come unto him, 2 Ne. 26:33

churches shall deny the Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 28:4

if men receive the Holy Ghost and then deny Christ, better that they had not known him, 2 Ne. 31:14

will ye deny good word of Christ, Jacob 6:8

Deniest thou the Christ who shall come, Jacob 7:9

Sherem fears he has committed unpardonable sin by denying Christ, Jacob 7:19

Mulekites denied being of their Creator, Omni 1:17

they who deny beggar should say, If I had, I would give, Mosiah 4:24

Abinadi put to death because he would not deny God’s commandments, Mosiah 17:20

Alma² asks Korihor whether he will again deny God and Christ, Alma 30:39

to deny the Holy Ghost when it once has had place in you is unpardonable sin, Alma 39:6

few denied covenant of freedom, Alma 46:35

ye cannot deny these things except ye shall lie, Hel. 8:24

deny yourselves of these things, 3 Ne. 12:30

wo unto him that shall deny revelations of the Lord, 3 Ne. 29:6

churches profess to know Christ, but deny more parts of gospel, 4 Ne. 1:27

false church denied Christ, 4 Ne. 1:29

he who denies revelations and spiritual gifts knows not gospel of Christ, Morm. 9:7–8

Lamanites put to death every Nephite who will not deny Christ, Moro. 1:2

deny not power of God, Moro. 10:7

deny yourselves of all ungodliness, Moro. 10:32

deny not spirit of revelation, D&C 11:25

the Lord cannot deny his word, D&C 39:16

he who lusts after woman shall deny faith, D&C 42:23 (D&C 63:16)

sons of perdition denied the Holy Ghost and the Son, D&C 76:35, 43

those who will not endure chastening, but deny the Lord, cannot be sanctified, D&C 101:5

some among Saints deny the Lord’s name, D&C 114:2

men have denied God, Moses 6:28

Depart

See also Die; Flight; Go; Journey; Leave

Lehi¹ and family depart into wilderness, 1 Ne. 2:2–4 (1 Ne. 3:18)

Nephi¹ and followers depart into wilderness, 2 Ne. 5:5–7

Mosiah¹ and his people depart into wilderness, Omni 1:12–14

cry to go forth, Depart ye, depart ye, 3 Ne. 20:41

those who departed mortality before restoration may inherit celestial kingdom, D&C 137:6

faithful elders who depart this life continue labors in spirit world, D&C 138:57

depart hence, Satan, Moses 1:18, 21

Depend, Dependent

See also Rely; Trust

do we not all depend upon God for substance and life, Mosiah 4:19, 21

Lamanites depended upon own strength, Mosiah 10:11

priests not to depend upon people for support, Mosiah 18:26

people depend upon own strength, Hel. 16:15

Depravity

See also Wicked

O the depravity of my people, Moro. 9:18

Depressed

See also Despair

when our hearts were depressed, the Lord comforted us, Alma 26:27

Nephite soldiers are depressed in body as well as in spirit, Alma 56:16

Deprive

See also Take

Amlici would deprive people of their rights and privileges of Church, Alma 2:4

none are deprived of privilege of assembling to hear word of God, Alma 6:5

Nephites depriving Lamanite daughters of chastity and virtue, Moro. 9:9

governments have no right to deprive people of free exercise of religious belief, D&C 134:7

Depth

depths of fountain of filthy water are depths of hell, 1 Ne. 12:16

Lehi¹ brought down into depths of sorrow for murmuring, 1 Ne. 16:25

men must humble themselves in depths of humility, 2 Ne. 9:42 (Mosiah 4:11; Alma 62:41; Hel. 6:5; 3 Ne. 12:2)

ask sign of the Lord, either in depths or in heights, 2 Ne. 17:11 (Isa. 7:11)

depths of earth shall swallow up those who kill prophets and Saints, 2 Ne. 26:5

how unsearchable are depths of mysteries of the Lord, Jacob 4:8

better if sinner had been drowned in depth of sea, D&C 54:5 (D&C 121:22)

depth of torment no man knows except those ordained to it, D&C 76:48

he whose marriage is sealed by the Holy Spirit of Promise shall inherit all heights and depths, D&C 132:19

Descend

See also Descendant; Fall; Jesus Christ, Condescension of; Jesus Christ, Second Coming of

Lehi¹ and Nephi¹ see Christ descending out of heaven, 1 Ne. 1:9 (1 Ne. 11:7; 1 Ne. 12:6; 3 Ne. 11:8)

Nephi¹ sees angels descending out of heaven to minister to men, 1 Ne. 11:30 (3 Ne. 17:24)

Christ to reign in heavens till he descends on earth, D&C 49:6

the Savior descended below all things, D&C 88:6 (D&C 122:8)

the Holy Ghost descended upon Christ, D&C 93:15

knowledge of God to descend upon Saints, D&C 128:19

the Holy Ghost may descend upon man and not tarry, D&C 130:23

the Spirit descended upon Enoch², Moses 6:26

the Spirit descended upon Adam after baptism, Moses 6:65

Enoch² sees angels descending out of heaven, Moses 7:25

pillar of light descended upon Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:16

John the Baptist descended in cloud of light, JS—H 1:68

Descendant

See also Genealogy; Lineage; Loins; Posterity; Seed

Lehi¹ descendant of Joseph¹, 1 Ne. 5:14 (1 Ne. 6:1–2; 2 Ne. 3:4; Alma 10:3)

Laban descendant of Joseph¹, 1 Ne. 5:16

Nephites’ seed shall know they are descendants of Jews, 2 Ne. 30:4

Ammon¹ descendant of Zarahemla, Mosiah 7:3, 13

among Nephites, fewer descendants of Nephi¹ than people of Zarahemla, Mosiah 25:2

Zarahemla descendant of Mulek, Mosiah 25:2

kingdom conferred on none but descendants of Nephi¹, Mosiah 25:13

Lehi¹ descendant of Manasseh, Alma 10:3

Lamoni descendant of Ishmael¹, Alma 17:21

Lamanites who join Nephites are actual descendants of Laman¹ and Lemuel, not of dissenters, Alma 24:29 (Alma 56:3)

Lamanite armies include descendants of priests of Noah³, Alma 43:13

group of Nephite dissenters and real descendants of Laman¹ commence war with Nephites, Hel. 11:24

how oft has the Lord wanted to gather descendants of Jacob¹ as hen gathereth chickens, 3 Ne. 10:4

Mormon² descendant of Nephi¹, Morm. 1:5 (Morm. 8:13)

Ether descendant of Coriantor, Ether 1:6

descendants of Riplakish driven out of land, Ether 10:8

descendant of brother of Jared² overthrows Moron and obtains kingdom, Ether 11:17–18

no man has legal right to bishopric except descendant of Aaron¹, D&C 68:16–20 (D&C 107:16–17, 69–70, 76)

order of priesthood belongs rightly to descendants of chosen seed, D&C 107:40

bishop must be chosen from High Priesthood unless he is descendant of Aaron¹, D&C 107:69

bishop who is not descendant of Aaron¹ should call counselors, D&C 107:72–73

rod from stem of Jesse and root of Jesse are descendants of both Jesse and Joseph¹, D&C 113:4, 6

Deseret

Jaredites carry with them deseret, by interpretation, honeybee, Ether 2:3

Design

See also Plan

designs of God cannot be frustrated, D&C 3:1

those who have stolen translation shall not accomplish evil designs, D&C 10:31

conspiring men in latter days to have designs, D&C 89:4

Desirable

See also Desire

fruit of tree of life is desirable above all other fruit, 1 Ne. 8:15 (1 Ne. 15:36)

love of God is most desirable above all other things, 1 Ne. 11:22

tree withers, but not because fruit would not be desirable, Alma 32:38–39

Desire

See also Covet; Desirable; Intent; List; Lust; Pleasure; Purpose; Search; Seek; Will; Willing; Wish

Enos² feels desire for welfare of Nephites, Enos 1:9

desire of people of Alma¹ is to be baptized, Mosiah 18:10–11

God grants unto men according to their desires, Alma 29:4

if ye can no more than desire to believe, let this desire work in you, Alma 32:27

man will be raised to happiness, goodness, or evil according to desires, Alma 41:5

Satan desires to have you, 3 Ne. 18:18

man who follows dictates of carnal desires must fall, D&C 3:4

if ye have desires to serve God, ye are called, D&C 4:3

who desires to reap, let him reap, D&C 6:3 (D&C 11:3; D&C 12:3; D&C 14:3)

as you desire of me, so shall it be done, D&C 6:8 (D&C 7:8; D&C 11:8, 17)

the Lord speaks to Oliver Cowdery because of his desires, D&C 6:20

desire to lay up treasures in heaven, D&C 6:27

John and Peter to have their desires, for they joy in that which they desired, D&C 7:8

Hyrum Smith to have gift if he desires it of the Lord in faith, D&C 11:10

if you desire, you shall have my Spirit, D&C 11:21

by their desires you shall know Twelve, D&C 18:38

all who desire to be baptized shall be received by baptism into Church, D&C 20:37

if ye desire glories and mysteries, uphold prophet, D&C 43:12–13

Satan desires to sift him as chaff, D&C 52:12

desires of elders came up before the Lord, D&C 67:1

cease from all lustful desires, D&C 88:121

part of the Lord’s house dedicated to offering of most holy desires, D&C 95:16

because of covetous desires, Saints polluted inheritances, D&C 101:6

the Lord judges according to works and desire of men’s hearts, D&C 137:9

tree to be desired to make wise, Moses 4:12

thy desire shall be to thy husband, Moses 4:22

Satan desires to have thee, Moses 5:23

Joseph Smith offers up desires of heart unto God, JS—H 1:15

Desolation, City of—Nephite city to the north

Lamanites come to Desolation to battle, Morm. 3:7

possessed by Lamanites, Morm. 4:2

near city of Teancum, Morm. 4:3

regained by Nephites, Morm. 4:8

possessed again by Lamanites, Morm. 4:13

great battle of Desolation, Morm. 4:19

Desolation, Desolate

See also Abomination of Desolation; Desolation, City of; Desolation, Land of; Destruction; Empty; Ruin; Waste; Wilderness

Nephites spread into parts of land that have not been rendered desolate, Hel. 3:5

many cities to become desolate, Hel. 14:24 (3 Ne. 4:1)

places of Israel’s dwellings shall become desolate until fulfilling of covenant, 3 Ne. 10:7

Israel’s seed shall make desolate cities to be inhabited, 3 Ne. 22:3 (Isa. 54:3)

desolating scourge to go forth, D&C 5:19

Saints are gathered to prepare against day when desolation is sent forth, D&C 29:8

nothing to be shown forth except desolations upon Babylon, D&C 35:11

desolation to come upon this generation, D&C 45:19

desolating sickness to cover the land, D&C 45:31

desolation to come upon wicked, D&C 63:37

house of those who reject gospel shall be left desolate, D&C 84:115

desolation to come speedily, D&C 112:24

earth was empty and desolate, Abr. 4:2

Desolation, Land of—north of the land Bountiful²

land far northward that had been peopled and destroyed, Alma 22:30–31

place of first landing of people of Zarahemla, Alma 22:30

day and a half journey from east to west sea, Alma 22:32

Moroni¹ names land south of Desolation land of liberty, Alma 46:17

Nephites overtake Morianton² in Desolation, Alma 50:33–34

Hagoth’s ships built near Desolation, Alma 63:5

land appointed for gathering extends to line between Bountiful² and Desolation, 3 Ne. 3:23

Mormon² causes people to gather in Desolation, Morm. 3:5

Lamanites possess Desolation, Morm. 4:1–2, 19

near land of Moron, Ether 7:6

Desolation of Nehors

See Ammonihah, City of

Despair

See also Depressed; Mourn; Sorrow; Suffering; Torment; Tribulation; TG Despair

why did God not doom us to eternal despair, Alma 26:19

if ye have no hope, ye must needs be in despair, Moro. 10:22

Despise

See also Abhor; Despisers; Despitefully; Hate; Malice

because Jews have despised the Holy One, they shall wander, 1 Ne. 19:14

rich despise poor, 2 Ne. 9:30

rich and proud are they whom God despises, 2 Ne. 9:42

the Lord’s anger is kindled against his people because they despised word of the Holy One, 2 Ne. 15:24

despise not revelations of God, Jacob 4:8

the Messiah is despised and rejected of men, Mosiah 14:3 (Isa. 53:3)

surely God shall not suffer that we, who are despised because we take upon us Christ’s name, shall be destroyed, Alma 46:18

man with two masters will hold to one and despise other, 3 Ne. 13:24 (Matt. 6:24)

false church despises true Church because of miracles, 4 Ne. 1:29

who will despise works of the Lord, Morm. 9:26–27

men despise the Lord’s words, D&C 3:7

the Lord calls those who are unlearned and despised to thresh nations, D&C 35:13

those who persecute Saints will be despised by those who flattered them, D&C 121:20

Despisers

See also Despise

despisers of the Lord’s works shall wonder and perish, Morm. 9:26

Despitefully

See also Despise

pray for them who despitefully use you, 3 Ne. 12:44 (Matt. 5:44)

Destroy

See Destruction

Destroyer

destroyer rides upon waters, D&C 61:19

watchman could have saved vineyard from destroyer, D&C 101:54

destroyer sent forth to destroy the Lord’s enemies, D&C 105:15

Destroying Angel

to pass by those who obey Word of Wisdom, D&C 89:21

Destruction, Destroy

See also Burn; Calamity; Captive; Chasten; Destroyer; Destroying Angel; Earthquake; Famine; Fire; Flood; Hail; Iniquity; Judgment; Last Days; Lightning; Overthrow; Pestilence; Plague; Ruin; Scatter; Scourge; Slaughter; Slay; Smite; Sweep; Tempest; Thresh; Throw; Tribulation; Vengeance; War; Waste; Wrath

Jerusalem must be destroyed, 1 Ne. 1:4 (1 Ne. 7:13; 1 Ne. 17:43; 2 Ne. 1:4; Hel. 8:20–21)

abominable church destroys Saints of God, 1 Ne. 13:8–9

hardhearted to be brought down to destruction, both temporally and spiritually, 1 Ne. 14:7

the Lord curses land against children of land unto their destruction, 1 Ne. 17:32, 35

the Lord destroys nations of wicked, 1 Ne. 17:37–38

all who fight against Zion shall be destroyed, 1 Ne. 22:14

God shall not suffer that wicked destroy righteous, 1 Ne. 22:16

Lehi¹ exhorts sons to unity, that they not incur God’s displeasure unto destruction, 2 Ne. 1:21–22

seed of Joseph² shall not utterly be destroyed, 2 Ne. 3:3

seed of Lemuel shall not utterly be destroyed, 2 Ne. 4:9

they that believe not in the Messiah shall be destroyed, 2 Ne. 6:15

because of iniquities, destructions shall come upon Jews, 2 Ne. 10:6 (2 Ne. 25:9)

they shall not hurt or destroy in all my holy mountain, 2 Ne. 21:9 (2 Ne. 30:15; Isa. 11:9)

destruction of Jews from generation to generation always foretold by prophets, 2 Ne. 25:9

after the Messiah rises from dead, Jerusalem shall be destroyed again, 2 Ne. 25:14

they who kill prophets shall be visited with all manner of destructions, 2 Ne. 26:5–6

righteous who destroy not prophets shall not perish, 2 Ne. 26:8

the Lord will destroy wicked, even by fire, 2 Ne. 30:10

prophets prophesy of destruction among people, Enos 1:23 (Ether 11:1)

Alma² and sons of Mosiah² seek to destroy Church, Mosiah 27:10 (Alma 36:6)

when voice of people chooses iniquity, God will visit them with destruction, Mosiah 29:27 (Alma 10:18–19)

priestcraft would prove entire destruction of Nephites, Alma 1:12

Amlici’s intent is to destroy Church, Alma 2:4

if not for prayers of righteous, people would be visited now with destruction, Alma 10:22 (Hel. 13:13)

foundation of destruction of people is laid by unrighteous lawyers and judges, Alma 10:27

those who die in sins will be chained down to everlasting destruction, Alma 12:17, 36

word destroys craft of Zoramites², Alma 35:3

if thou wilt of thyself be destroyed, seek no more to destroy Church, Alma 36:9

Alma² had murdered many, or led them away unto destruction, Alma 36:14

to reclaim man from temporal death would destroy plan of happiness, Alma 42:8

work of justice could not be destroyed, Alma 42:13

Amalickiah seeks to destroy Church, Alma 46:10

Nephites are ripening for destruction because laws are corrupt, Hel. 5:2 (Hel. 6:40; Hel. 11:37)

devil dragged Jaredites down to destruction, Hel. 6:28

when people cast out righteous, they are ripe for destruction, Hel. 13:14

your destruction is made sure, Hel. 13:32, 38

many great destructions has the Lord caused to come upon Nephites because of iniquity, 3 Ne. 9:12

see if all these destructions are not unto fulfilling of prophecies, 3 Ne. 10:14

Christ came not to destroy law or prophets, but to fulfill, 3 Ne. 12:17 (Matt. 5:17)

the Lord will rebuke devourer and he shall not destroy fruits, 3 Ne. 24:11 (Mal. 3:11)

O that you had repented before this great destruction came upon you, Morm. 6:22

Moroni² remains alone to write tale of his people’s destruction, Morm. 8:3

Moroni² gives account of Jaredites from tower to destruction, Ether 1:5

Jaredites to be destroyed if they do not repent, Ether 7:23

secret combinations have caused destruction of Jaredites and Nephites, Ether 8:21

suffer not that murderous combinations bring work of destruction upon you, Ether 8:23

those who possess land to be destroyed when ripened in iniquity, Ether 9:20

Ether views destructions which came upon Jaredites, Ether 13:14

Jaredites given up to hardness of hearts, that they might be destroyed, Ether 15:19

the Lord allowed Lamanites to destroy Nephites because of iniquities, D&C 3:18

the Lord told people of destruction of Jerusalem, D&C 5:20

many lie in wait to destroy, D&C 5:33

servants of Satan have sought to destroy Joseph Smith, D&C 10:6

Satan leads souls to destruction, D&C 10:22

Satan lays cunning plan to destroy work of God, D&C 10:23

Satan seeks to destroy souls, D&C 10:27 (D&C 64:17)

the Lord will not suffer those who alter translation to destroy his work, D&C 10:43

the Lord does not bring gospel to destroy, but to build up, D&C 10:52, 54

Christ to destroy Satan at end of world, D&C 19:3

destruction of self and property if Martin Harris slights the Lord’s counsel, D&C 19:33

great hailstorm to be sent to destroy crops, D&C 29:16

destructions await wicked at the Lord’s coming, D&C 34:9

people ripe for destruction, D&C 61:31

the Lord destroys when he pleases, D&C 63:4

whatsoever temple is defiled, God shall destroy, D&C 93:35

the Lord has sent forth destroyer to destroy enemies, D&C 105:15

delight not in destruction of fellowmen, D&C 109:43

those who break new and everlasting covenant shall be destroyed, D&C 132:26

he who goes should not look back, lest destruction come upon him, D&C 133:15

Satan sought to destroy man’s agency, Moses 4:3

Satan sought to destroy world, Moses 4:6

Detect

See also Revelation

hypocrites shall be detected, D&C 50:8

voice of Michael detecting devil when he appeared as angel of light, D&C 128:20

if devil appears as angel of light, shake hands to detect him, D&C 129:8

Determine, Determination

be determined in one mind, united in all things, 2 Ne. 1:21

none baptized save they have determination to serve Christ to end, Moro. 6:3

determination to serve the Lord to end, D&C 20:37

I receive you to fellowship with unchangeable determination, D&C 88:133

Dethrone

See King

Detroit, Michigan

elders to go by way of Detroit, D&C 52:8

Device

See also Cunning; Deceit

Zeezrom is expert in devices of devil, Alma 11:21

devil works devices that he may destroy children of God, Alma 30:42

Devil

See also Adversary; Angels of the Devil; Church of the Devil; Contention; Devilish; Devils; Evil; Hell; Lucifer; Lying; Perdition; Rebel; Satan; Serpent; Spirit, Evil; Tempt; Wicked; TG Devil; BD Devil

mists of darkness in vision are temptations of devil, 1 Ne. 12:17

Lamanites to contend against Nephites because of temptations of devil, 1 Ne. 12:19

devil is founder of abominable church, 1 Ne. 13:6 (1 Ne. 14:3, 9, 17)

wicked are brought down to captivity of devil, 1 Ne. 14:7 (2 Ne. 1:18)

only two churches—Church of the Lamb and church of devil, 1 Ne. 14:10

devil is preparator of hell, 1 Ne. 15:35

angel of God fell, became devil, 2 Ne. 2:17 (2 Ne. 9:8)

devil beguiled our first parents, 2 Ne. 2:18 (2 Ne. 9:9; Mosiah 16:3; Hel. 6:26; Ether 8:25)

except for Resurrection our spirits should become like devils and we should become angels to devil, 2 Ne. 9:8–9

they who are filthy are devil and his angels, 2 Ne. 9:16

devil of all devils delights in those who worship idols, 2 Ne. 9:37

devil is founder of secret combinations, 2 Ne. 26:22 (Hel. 6:26, 30; Hel. 8:28; Ether 8:16)

kingdom of devil must shake, 2 Ne. 28:19

devil will rage, pacify, flatter, 2 Ne. 28:20–23

Sherem confesses he had been deceived by devil, Jacob 7:18

that which is evil comes from devil, Omni 1:25 (Alma 5:40; Moro. 7:12, 17)

beware lest contentions arise and ye obey evil spirit, Mosiah 2:32

devil is master of sin, enemy to righteousness, Mosiah 4:14 (Alma 34:23; Hel. 6:30; Moro. 7:17)

devil has power over wicked, Mosiah 16:3, 5

if ye are not sheep of the Good Shepherd, devil is your shepherd, Alma 5:39

the evil shall reap damnation according to captivation of devil, Alma 9:28

Korihor confesses that devil deceived him, Alma 30:53

devil will not support his children, Alma 30:60

cry unto God against devil, Alma 34:23

pray continually that ye may not be led away by temptations of devil, Alma 34:39

spirit of devil takes possession of spirits of the wicked, Alma 40:13

if all men were like Moroni¹, devil would never have power over them, Alma 48:17

build your foundation, that devil’s mighty storm shall have no power over you, Hel. 5:12

devil is author of all sin, Hel. 6:30

devil seeks to destroy souls of men, Hel. 8:28

he who has spirit of contention is of devil, 3 Ne. 11:29

devil is father of all lies, Ether 8:25

devil is an enemy to God, Moro. 7:12

whatsoever persuadeth men not to believe in Christ is of devil, Moro. 7:17

devil to have power over own dominion, D&C 1:35

devil seeks to lay cunning plan to destroy the Lord’s work, D&C 10:12

devil goes to and fro in earth to destroy, D&C 10:27

the Lord’s wisdom is greater than cunning of devil, D&C 10:43

devil and his angels to be cast into everlasting fire, D&C 29:28

devil and his angels cannot dwell with God, D&C 29:29

devil tempted Adam, D&C 29:36

devil rebelled against God, D&C 29:36

devil and angels thrust down, D&C 29:37

devil must tempt so that men can be agents unto themselves, D&C 29:39

Adam became subject to will of devil because of transgression, D&C 29:40

Satan, that old serpent, the devil, D&C 76:28

sons of perdition to reign with devil and his angels, D&C 76:33, 44

devil and his angels go away into lake of fire and brimstone, D&C 76:36, 44

they who are not to be redeemed from devil until last resurrection are telestial heirs, D&C 76:85

devil to be bound for thousand years, D&C 88:110

devil shall gather armies to battle against Michael, D&C 88:113–15

God controls and subjects devil, D&C 121:4

murder of husbands and fathers is enough to make hands of devil tremble, D&C 123:10

voice of Michael detected devil when he appeared as angel of light, D&C 128:20 (D&C 129:8)

Satan became devil, Moses 4:4

Devilish

See also Carnal; Devil

wicked are carnal and devilish, Mosiah 16:3

Fall caused all mankind to become carnal, sensual, devilish, Mosiah 16:3 (Alma 42:9–10)

meaning of restoration is to bring back devilish for devilish, Alma 41:13

how devilish are children of men, Hel. 12:4

by transgression of laws man became sensual and devilish, D&C 20:20

Devils

See also Angels of the Devil; Demon; Devil; Spirit, Evil

the Lamb casts out devils, 1 Ne. 11:31 (Mosiah 3:6)

without Resurrection we would have become devils, angels to devil, 2 Ne. 9:8–9

devils to be cast into lake of fire and brimstone, Jacob 3:11

Nephi³ casts out devils in name of the Lamb, 3 Ne. 7:19

many will say they have cast out devils in the Lord’s name, 3 Ne. 14:22 (Matt. 7:22)

believers shall cast out devils in the Lord’s name, Morm. 9:24

cast out devils in the Lord’s name, D&C 24:13 (D&C 35:9; D&C 84:67; D&C 124:98)

do all things in prayer that ye be not seduced by doctrines of devils, D&C 46:7

Devote, Devotion

See also Consecration, Law of; Worship

pay devotions to the Most High on Sabbath, D&C 59:10

Martin Harris to devote moneys for proclaiming the Lord’s word, D&C 104:26

Warren Cowdery to devote time to preaching gospel, D&C 106:3

human law has no right to dictate forms of public or private devotion, D&C 134:4

Devour

See also Burn; Consume; Eat; Fire

shepherd watches flocks, that wolf does not devour, Alma 5:59

Nephites devour human flesh like wild beasts, Moro. 9:10

beasts shall devour wicked, D&C 29:20

great and abominable church to be cast down by devouring fire, D&C 29:21

if Zion disobeys, the Lord will visit her with devouring fire, D&C 97:26

Dew

doctrine of priesthood to distil upon soul as dews from heaven, D&C 121:45

knowledge of God to descend as dews of Carmel, D&C 128:19

Die

See also Death, Physical; Death, Spiritual; Depart; Jesus Christ, Death of; Lay; Perish

partake of forbidden fruit, and ye shall not die, 2 Ne. 2:18

murderer who deliberately kills shall die, 2 Ne. 9:35

Eat, drink, and be merry, for tomorrow we die, 2 Ne. 28:7–8 (Isa. 22:13; 1 Cor. 15:32)

because of strictness of word of God against Nephites, many hearts died, Jacob 2:35

the Lord redeems none who rebel against him and die in their sins, Mosiah 15:26

those who die in sins shall die second death, die as pertaining to righteousness, Alma 12:16 (Alma 40:26)

Nephites curse God and wish to die, Morm. 2:14

greater is value of endless happiness than misery which never dies, Morm. 8:38

those who die in sins cannot be saved in kingdom of God, Moro. 10:26

Adam should not die temporal death until angels sent to teach him, D&C 29:42

if those blessed by elders die, they shall die unto the Lord, D&C 42:44 (D&C 124:86)

weep for those who die, D&C 42:45

those who die in the Lord shall not taste death, for it is sweet, D&C 42:46

bitter death of those who die not in the Lord, D&C 42:47

those who die in Zion shall receive crown in mansions of the Father, D&C 59:2

those who die in the Lord rise from dead and do not die after, D&C 63:49

faithful who live when the Lord comes will die at age of man, D&C 63:50

terrestrial glory includes those who died without law, D&C 76:72

although earth shall die, it shall be quickened, D&C 88:26

although righteous die, they shall rise again, D&C 88:27

in day of the Lord, infant shall not die until old, D&C 101:30

faithful who die shall partake of glory, D&C 101:35

those who die without gospel but would have received it may inherit celestial kingdom, D&C 137:7–8

children who die before age of accountability are saved, D&C 137:10

in day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die, Moses 3:17 (Moses 4:9–10; Abr. 5:13)

if thou tell it, thou shalt die, Moses 5:29

Dig

See also Pit

master digged about trees in vineyard, Jacob 5:5, 11, 27, 63–64

kingdom likened to man who sent servants to dig in field, D&C 88:51

Diligence, Diligent, Diligently

See also Earnest; Endure; Faithful; Neglect; Obedience; Perseverance; Single; Slothful; Steadfast; Valiant; Zeal

he who diligently seeks shall find, 1 Ne. 10:19

pointers and writing on Liahona affected by diligence of people, 1 Ne. 16:28–29 (Mosiah 1:16)

priests answer sins of people on own heads if they do not teach with diligence, Jacob 1:19

search records diligently, that ye may profit thereby, Mosiah 1:7 (3 Ne. 23:1)

Benjamin’s people have been diligent in keeping commandments, Mosiah 1:11

man should be diligent, that thereby he might win prize, Mosiah 4:27

if ye will serve God with all diligence of mind, he will deliver you, Mosiah 7:33

I would that ye should be diligent in keeping commandments, Alma 7:23

men are granted portion of mysteries according to diligence they give God, Alma 12:9

sons of Mosiah² wax strong in knowledge of truth, for they searched scriptures diligently, Alma 17:2

because of diligence in nourishing word, ye may pluck fruit, Alma 32:42–43

be diligent and temperate, Alma 38:10

Alma² has inquired diligently of God regarding mystery of Resurrection, Alma 40:3

Nephites enjoy peace and prosperity because of diligence they give unto word of God, Alma 49:30

a few of converted Lamanites still willing with diligence to keep commandments, 3 Ne. 6:14

love endures by diligence unto prayer, Moro. 8:26

diligence requirement for serving God, D&C 4:6

be diligent in keeping commandments, D&C 6:20 (D&C 136:42)

be diligent unto end, D&C 10:4

he who is diligent in keeping commandments will be blessed unto eternal life, D&C 18:8

the Lord knows Joseph Smith’s diligence, D&C 21:7

those who are diligent to be blessed with commandments and revelations, D&C 59:4

commandment given for reward of diligence, D&C 70:15

let every man be diligent in all things, D&C 75:29

give diligent heed to words of eternal life, D&C 84:43

teach ye diligently, D&C 88:78

seek diligently and teach one another words of wisdom, D&C 88:118

search diligently, pray always, D&C 90:24

see that children are more diligent and concerned at home, D&C 93:50

honest and wise men should be sought for diligently, D&C 98:10

victory and glory brought through diligence, D&C 103:36

blessing obtained by diligence, D&C 104:79

each man to learn his duty and to act diligently in office, D&C 107:99

promise given those who cease not their diligence, D&C 124:49

let your diligence be redoubled, D&C 127:4

person who gains more knowledge and intelligence through diligence has advantage in world to come, D&C 130:19

be diligent in preserving what thou hast, D&C 136:27

Dimmed

brass plates should never be dimmed by time, 1 Ne. 5:19

Direct [adj.]

See also Course; Straight

fathers did not travel direct course in wilderness because of transgressions, Alma 37:42

Direction, Direct [verb]

See also Course; Director; Guide; Lead; Liahona; Path; Way

people of Lehi¹ follow directions on Liahona, 1 Ne. 16:16, 30

let all thoughts be directed unto the Lord, Alma 37:36

counsel with the Lord, and he will direct thee for good, Alma 37:37

the Lord gives Jaredites directions where to travel, Ether 2:5–6

priesthood officers to be ordained by direction of high council or general conference, D&C 20:67

transgressors to be dealt with as scriptures direct, D&C 20:80

elders to teach Church covenants, directed by the Spirit, D&C 42:13

elders to conduct meetings as directed by the Spirit, D&C 46:2

commandments given as directions, D&C 82:9

high priests officiate under direction of presidency, D&C 107:10

Twelve officiate under direction of Presidency, D&C 107:33

Seventy act under direction of Twelve, D&C 107:34

Director

See also Liahona

you suffered counsel of your director to be trampled upon, D&C 3:15

Discern

See also Discerner; Discernible; Enlighten; Light; Perceive; Tell; TG Discernment, Spiritual

Ammon² can discern king’s thoughts, Alma 18:18

ye shall discern between him that serveth God and him that serveth him not, 3 Ne. 24:18 (Mal. 3:18)

seek best gifts to avoid being deceived, D&C 46:8

spiritual gift to discerning spirits, D&C 46:23 (D&C 50:31–33)

bishop and elders to discern whether gifts are of God, D&C 46:27

pattern for knowing spirits, D&C 52:19

Joseph Smith given power to discern who should go to Zion, D&C 63:41

men may discern between righteous and wicked, D&C 101:95

discerning of angels and spirits, D&C 129

spirit can only be discerned by purer eyes, D&C 131:7

Moses discerned whole earth by the Spirit, Moses 1:27–28

Discerner

the Lord discerner of thoughts and intents, D&C 33:1

Discernible

whatsoever is light is good, because it is discernible, Alma 32:35

Disciple

See also Apostle; Follow; Servant; Three Nephite Disciples; TG Disciple; BD Disciple

Nephi¹ sees twelve disciples of the Lamb chosen to minister to his seed, 1 Ne. 12:8

twelve disciples shall judge Nephites, 1 Ne. 12:10 (Morm. 3:19)

all shall be like Lamanites except disciples of the Lord, Alma 45:14

Mormon² is disciple of Christ, 3 Ne. 5:13

Christ calls disciples and gives power to baptize, 3 Ne. 11:22

number of those called and given authority is twelve, 3 Ne. 12:1 (3 Ne. 15:11)

ye are my disciples, and ye are a light to this people, 3 Ne. 15:12

Christ gives disciples instructions on sacrament, 3 Ne. 18:26–34

disciples bear record that Christ gave them power to give the Holy Ghost, 3 Ne. 18:37 (Moro. 2)

disciples bear record that Christ ascended into heaven, 3 Ne. 18:39

names of twelve disciples, 3 Ne. 19:4

twelve disciples teach multitude in twelve groups, 3 Ne. 19:5–6

Christ asks disciples, one by one, what they desire, 3 Ne. 28:1

three disciples shall not taste of death, 3 Ne. 28:4–10

three disciples minister unto Mormon², Moroni², 3 Ne. 28:26 (Morm. 8:11)

disciples of Jesus form Church of Christ, 4 Ne. 1:1

miracles wrought by disciples of Jesus, 4 Ne. 1:5

false church exercises authority over three disciples of Jesus, 4 Ne. 1:30

people try to kill three disciples, 4 Ne. 1:31–33

three disciples are among true believers, 4 Ne. 1:37

the Lord takes away his beloved disciples because of people’s wickedness, Morm. 1:13

none know true God, save disciples of Jesus, Morm. 8:10

it was by faith that three disciples obtained promise not to taste of death, Ether 12:17

manner in which disciples ordained priests and teachers, Moro. 3

voice of warning to all people by voice of the Lord’s disciples, D&C 1:4

none shall stay the Lord’s disciples, D&C 1:5

Twelve shall be the Lord’s disciples, D&C 18:27

he who does the law is the Lord’s disciple, D&C 41:5

the Lord’s disciples shall stand in holy places, D&C 45:32

he who does not remember poor and needy is not the Lord’s disciple, D&C 52:40

disciples of old were chastened, D&C 64:8

disciples to be known by their works, D&C 84:91

he who is not willing to lay down life for the Lord’s sake is not the Lord’s disciple, D&C 103:27–28

Discipline, Church

See Council, Disciplinary

Disease

See also Health; Infirmity; Leprous; Plague; Sick

the Lamb heals multitudes afflicted with diseases, 1 Ne. 11:31 (Mosiah 3:5; 3 Ne. 17:7)

people of Noah³ to be afflicted with diseases because of iniquities, Mosiah 17:16

Nephites saved from all manner of diseases, Alma 9:22

God had prepared plants and roots to remove cause of diseases, Alma 46:40

Disguise

Abinadi comes among people in disguise, Mosiah 12:1

Kishkumen in disguise when he murders Pahoran², Hel. 1:12

servant obtains, by disguise, knowledge of Kishkumen’s plan to murder Helaman³, Hel. 2:6

Dish

See also Barge

Jaredite vessels are tight like dish, Ether 2:17 (Ether 6:7)

Disobedience, Disobedient

See also Murmur; Obedience; Rebel; Reject; Sin; Trample; Transgression; Unfaithful; Wicked; TG Disobedience

man had brought fallen state upon himself because of disobedience, Alma 42:12

he who will not obey shall be cut off, D&C 56:3 (D&C 1:14)

the Lord commands and men obey not, D&C 58:32

those who obey not his commandments offend God, D&C 59:21

that which breaks law cannot be sanctified by law, D&C 88:35

wicked one takes away light and truth through disobedience, D&C 93:39

results of disobedience, D&C 97:26

world shall prevail if Saints are disobedient, D&C 103:8

some cry transgression because of disobedience, D&C 121:17

punishment of disobedient, D&C 133:63

none to deliver you, for you obeyed not my voice, D&C 133:71

the Savior preached to spirits who were disobedient, D&C 138:8–9

the Lord went not in person among the disobedient, D&C 138:29

Dispensation

See also Restoration; Time; BD Dispensations

the Lord commits dispensation of gospel for last times, for fulness of times, D&C 27:13 (D&C 112:30; D&C 121:31; D&C 128:18)

Elias committed dispensation of gospel of Abraham, D&C 110:12

keys of this dispensation are committed, D&C 110:16

power of priesthood held in connection with that of earlier dispensations, D&C 112:31

keys of this dispensation come down from fathers, D&C 112:32

all knowledge revealed in this dispensation, D&C 121:31

whenever the Lord has given dispensation of priesthood, power which binds in heaven also given, D&C 128:9

welding together of dispensations, D&C 128:18

Peter, James, and John possess keys of dispensation, D&C 128:20

voices of angels all declaring their dispensation, D&C 128:21

great work to be done in temples in dispensation of fulness of times, D&C 138:48

faithful elders of this dispensation continue labors among dead, D&C 138:57

Disperse, Dispersion

See also Israel, Scattering of; Scatter; TG Israel, Scattering of; BD Dispersion

Jews shall be gathered from long dispersion, 2 Ne. 10:8 (3 Ne. 21:1)

the Lord shall gather dispersed of Israel, 2 Ne. 21:12 (3 Ne. 5:26; Isa. 11:12)

work of the Father to commence among dispersed tribes, 3 Ne. 21:26

records to be brought forth for welfare of long dispersed covenant people, Morm. 8:15

the Lord will disperse powers of darkness, D&C 21:6

Displeasure, Displeased

See also Indignation; Wrath

be united, that ye may not incur displeasure of God, 2 Ne. 1:21–22

followers of Lehi¹ were unfaithful and incurred displeasure of God, Mosiah 1:17

children of Amulon and his brethren are displeased with conduct of their fathers, Mosiah 25:12

the Lord is not well pleased with some Saints, D&C 58:41 (D&C 60:2; D&C 68:31; D&C 90:35; D&C 98:19)

with whom the Lord is angry he is not well pleased, D&C 63:11

Lamech¹ and his house displeased God because of disobedience, Moses 5:52

in his hot displeasure God will send floods, Moses 7:34

Disposition

See also Nature; Will

Benjamin’s people experience mighty change and have no more disposition to do evil, Mosiah 5:2

Zeniff goes to Lamanite king to learn his disposition, Mosiah 9:5

Amalekites are of more wicked and murderous disposition than Lamanites, Alma 43:6

it is disposition of almost all men to exercise unrighteous dominion, D&C 121:39

Disputations, Dispute

See also Contention; Dissension

there began to be disputations among people, 3 Ne. 8:4

the Lord commands that there be no disputations regarding baptism or other points of doctrine, 3 Ne. 11:22, 28

Christ gives commandments because of disputations among people, 3 Ne. 18:34

disputations among people regarding name of Church, 3 Ne. 27:3

no contentions or disputations among Nephites, 4 Ne. 1:2

dispute not because ye see not, Ether 12:6

Mormon² is grieved because of disputations regarding baptism of little children, Moro. 8:4–5

Dissension

See also Contention; Dissenter; Divide; Murmur

because of dissensions among members, unbelievers become more numerous, Mosiah 26:5

Alma² causes much dissension among people, Mosiah 27:9

those who desire king are led away by Amalickiah to dissensions, Alma 46:6

intrigue amongst Nephites causes dissensions, places them in dangerous circumstances, Alma 53:8–9

many dissensions in Church, Hel. 4:1

because of dissensions among Nephites, Gadianton robbers gain advantages, 3 Ne. 2:18

some Nephites became Lamanites because of dissensions, D&C 10:48

Dissenter, Dissent

See also Amalekites; Amalickiah; Ammonihah, City of; Amulonites; Apostasy; King-Men; Prophets, False; Rebel; Revolt; Unbelief; Zoramites²

many in Church harden hearts, withdraw from people of God, Alma 1:21–25

no dissenters, only Lamanites, join people of the Lord, Alma 24:29–30

Zoramites² are dissenters from Nephites, Alma 31:8

Lamanite armies consist of Lamanites and those who had dissented from Nephites, Alma 43:13 (Alma 47:35)

dissenters include Amalekites, Zoramites², and descendants of priests of Noah³, Alma 43:13

Nephites protect families from barbarous cruelties of those who had dissented from Church and joined Lamanites, Alma 48:24

dissenters compelled to defend country, Alma 51:15–20

Pachus is king of dissenters, Alma 62:6

Coriantumr³, dissenter from among Nephites, leads Lamanite army, Hel. 1:15

Aminadab, who had dissented from Church, calls Lamanites to repent, Hel. 5:35–41

robbers had wronged themselves by dissenting, 3 Ne. 3:11

Distinguish

Benjamin gives his people name to distinguish them, Mosiah 1:11

people of Amlici are distinguished by name of Amlici, Alma 2:11

Amlicites distinguished themselves from Nephites with red mark on foreheads, Alma 3:4

Anti-Nephi-Lehies desire name to distinguish them from their brethren, Alma 23:16

people of Ammon² distinguished by that name ever after, Alma 27:26

people of Ammon² are distinguished for their zeal toward God, Alma 27:27

people began to be distinguished by ranks, 3 Ne. 6:12

Diversity

given by the Holy Ghost to know diversities of operations, D&C 46:16

Divide, Division

See also Dissension

waters of Red Sea were divided, 1 Ne. 4:2 (1 Ne. 17:26)

terrible gulf divides spacious building and tree of life, 1 Ne. 12:18

many waters divided Gentiles from seed of Lamanites, 1 Ne. 13:10

the Lord will cause great division among people, 2 Ne. 30:10

division among people of Noah³, Mosiah 19:2

spirits will be united with bodies, never to be divided, Alma 11:45

great division between freemen and king-men, Alma 51:6

sons of Pahoran¹ cause three divisions among the people, Hel. 1:4

people were divided one against another, 3 Ne. 7:2 (4 Ne. 1:35)

Nephites divided into tribes, 3 Ne. 7:14

people are divided into classes, 4 Ne. 1:26

the Lord brings Jaredites to great sea which divides lands, Ether 2:13

the Lord’s word sharper than sword to dividing asunder joints and marrow, D&C 6:2 (D&C 11:2; D&C 12:2; D&C 14:2; D&C 33:1)

earth to be as it was before it was divided, D&C 133:24

reunited body and spirit shall never be divided again, D&C 138:17

Divorce, Divorcement

See also Marriage; BD Divorce

where is bill of your mother’s divorcement, 2 Ne. 7:1 (Isa. 50:1)

the Savior teaches concerning divorce, 3 Ne. 12:31–32 (Matt. 5:31–32)

thou shalt love thy wife and cleave unto her, D&C 42:22

manner of dealing with persons who have left their companions, D&C 42:74–76

Do, Did, Done

See also Accomplish; Deed; Doing; Labor; Obedience; Perform; Undertake; Walk; Work [verb]; Wrought

I will go and do things which the Lord hath commanded, 1 Ne. 3:7

the Lord doing all things for Israel that were expedient for man to receive, 1 Ne. 17:30

if God had commanded me to do all things, I could do them, 1 Ne. 17:50

by grace we are saved, after all we can do, 2 Ne. 25:23

the Lord does not anything save for benefit of world, 2 Ne. 26:24

God does nothing save it be plain unto men, 2 Ne. 26:33

Lord, how is it done, Enos 1:7

how much more cursed is he who knows God’s will and does it not, Alma 32:19

whosoever does iniquity does it unto himself, Hel. 14:30

whoso hears sayings and does them is like man who built house upon rock, 3 Ne. 14:24 (Matt. 7:24; Luke 6:47–48)

this shall ye always observe to do, even as I have done, 3 Ne. 18:6

ye know things ye must do in my Church, 3 Ne. 27:21

he who does commandments shall be forgiven, D&C 1:32

he who does law is disciple, D&C 41:5

as ye do it to least, ye do it to the Lord, D&C 42:38

I, the Lord, am bound when ye do what I say, D&C 82:10

if ye observe to do whatsoever I command, I will turn away wrath, D&C 98:22

what is this thing thou hast done, Moses 4:19

if thou doest well, thou shalt be accepted, Moses 5:23

Doctrine

See also Doctrine, False; Gospel; Plan; Precept; Principle; Tenet; Theory

Lamanites shall come to knowledge of the Redeemer and points of his doctrine, 1 Ne. 15:14

this is doctrine of Christ, 2 Ne. 31:21 (2 Ne. 32:6)

Sherem seeks to overthrow doctrine of Christ, Jacob 7:2

do not risk one more offense against God upon points of doctrine, Alma 41:9

those who know doctrine through revelation put an end to contentions, Hel. 11:22–23

Satan leads men to believe doctrine of Christ is foolish, 3 Ne. 2:2

there shall be no disputations concerning points of doctrine, 3 Ne. 11:28

it is not Christ’s doctrine to stir up hearts of men with anger, 3 Ne. 11:30

this is my doctrine, 3 Ne. 11:32, 35, 39

whoso establishes more or less for Christ’s doctrine comes of evil, 3 Ne. 11:40

Gentiles to know true points of doctrine, 3 Ne. 21:6

other sheep shall bring to light true points of the Lord’s doctrine, D&C 10:62

Satan stirs up hearts to contention concerning doctrine, D&C 10:63

this is my doctrine, D&C 10:67

wait, that you may know of surety the Lord’s doctrine, D&C 11:16

teach children doctrine of repentance, faith, baptism, D&C 68:25

teach one another doctrine of kingdom, D&C 88:77

Saints to be perfected in doctrine, D&C 97:14

president to obtain revelation to resolve difficulty respecting doctrine, D&C 102:23

doctrine of priesthood shall distil upon soul, D&C 121:45

Doctrine, False

See also Antichrist; Apostasy; Churches, False; Contention; Err; Foolish; Persuade; Precept; Prophets, False; Tenet; Tradition

writings of descendants of Joseph¹ and Judah shall confound false doctrines, 2 Ne. 3:12

many shall teach vain, foolish, false doctrines, 2 Ne. 28:9

because of false doctrine, churches will be corrupted, 2 Ne. 28:12

many go forth preaching false doctrines for riches and honor, Alma 1:16

receive not teachings of any who come before you as revelations or commandments, D&C 43:5

be not seduced by doctrines of devils, D&C 46:7

that which does not edify is not of God, D&C 50:23

many are blinded by subtle craftiness of men, D&C 123:12

professors of religion teach for doctrines commandments of men, JS—H 1:19

Doctrine and Covenants

See also Book of Commandments; Scriptures

importance of Doctrine and Covenants, D&C 70: Intro.

knowledge of bishopric given in Doctrine and Covenants, D&C 124:141

meeting to consider contents of first edition of Doctrine and Covenants, D&C 134: Intro.

Joseph Smith brought forth revelations of Doctrine and Covenants, D&C 135:3

Doctrine and Covenants cost best blood of century, D&C 135:6

Dodds, Asa

called to proclaim gospel in western countries, D&C 75:15

Dog

See also Animal; BD Dog

people turned from righteousness as dog to his vomit, 3 Ne. 7:8

give not that which is holy unto dogs, 3 Ne. 14:6 (Matt. 7:6)

things of kingdom not to be given to unworthy, or to dogs, D&C 41:6

Doing, Doings

See also Deed; Do

for all thy doings thou shalt be brought into judgment, 1 Ne. 10:20

doings of Jews were doings of abominations, 2 Ne. 25:2

let all thy doings be unto the Lord, Alma 37:36

Christ hath shown you unto me, and I know your doing, Morm. 8:35

Dominion

See also Authority; Compel; Kingdom; Power; Principality; Reign; Rule; Scepter; Throne

dominions of Church of God will be small, 1 Ne. 14:12

the Son cometh in his majesty, power, dominion, Alma 5:50

devil shall have power over his own dominion, D&C 1:35

celestial heirs to be equal in power, might, and dominion, D&C 76:95

each man to receive dominion according to works, D&C 76:111

works of the Lord surpass understanding in dominion, D&C 76:114

adversary spreads his dominions, D&C 82:5

dominions to be revealed to valiant, D&C 121:29

when men exercise unrighteous dominion, the Spirit withdraws, D&C 121:37

nature of almost all men to exercise unrighteous dominion, D&C 121:39

everlasting dominion promised, D&C 121:46

man to have dominion, Moses 2:26 (Abr. 4:26)

Satan has great dominion among men, Moses 6:15

Door

See also Gate

destruction is even now at your doors, Hel. 8:26–27

when thou hast shut door of closet, pray to the Father, 3 Ne. 13:6 (Matt. 6:6)

wars are nigh, even at doors, D&C 45:63

effectual door shall be opened, D&C 100:3 (D&C 112:19; D&C 118:3)

Twelve hold keys to open door by proclamation of gospel, D&C 107:35

day of the Lord is at doors, D&C 110:16

if thou doest not well, sin lieth at door, Moses 5:23

by signs elect shall know the Son’s coming is at doors, JS—M 1:39 (Matt. 24:33)

Dormant

See also Sleep

your faith is dormant, Alma 32:34

Dort, David

member of high council, D&C 124:132

Doubt, Doubtings

See also Belief; Faith; Hardheartedness; Unbelief; TG Doubt

stripling warriors were taught God would deliver them if they did not doubt, Alma 56:47 (Alma 57:26)

striplings do not doubt mothers, Alma 56:48

none of Nephites doubt words of prophets, 3 Ne. 5:1

great doubtings among people notwithstanding many signs, 3 Ne. 8:4

whoso believes in Christ, doubting nothing, shall be granted whatsoever he asks, Morm. 9:21

the Lord will confirm his words to those who believe in his name, doubting nothing, Morm. 9:25

doubt not, but be believing, Morm. 9:27

brother of Jared² has faith no longer, for he knows, nothing doubting, Ether 3:19

doubt not, fear not, D&C 6:36

doubt not, for gift of Aaron is of God, D&C 8:8

he who receives commandment with doubtful heart is damned, D&C 58:29

declare the Lord’s word without wrath or doubting, D&C 60:7

Dove

See also Holy Ghost; TG Holy Ghost, Dove, Sign of; BD Dove; Dove, sign of

the Holy Ghost abides upon the Lamb in form of dove, 1 Ne. 11:27 (2 Ne. 31:8)

the Holy Ghost descends upon the Savior in form of dove, D&C 93:15

Dragon

See also TG Dragon; BD Dragon

art thou not he that wounded dragon, 2 Ne. 8:9 (Isa. 51:9)

dragons shall cry in their pleasant palaces, 2 Ne. 23:22 (Isa. 13:22)

people of Limhi fight like dragons, Mosiah 20:11 (Alma 43:44)

Draw, Drew, Drawn

the Lord lays down his life that he may draw men unto him, 2 Ne. 26:24 (3 Ne. 27:14–15)

this people draw near the Lord with mouth, but have removed hearts from him, 2 Ne. 27:25 (Isa. 29:13)

let your hearts be full, drawn out in prayer unto the Lord, Alma 34:27

after God sent first parents from Eden, he drew out man, Alma 42:2

hearts of Nephites not drawn out unto the Lord, Hel. 13:22

draw nigh to the Lord, and he will draw nigh to you, D&C 88:63

they draw near me with lips, but hearts are far from me, JS—H 1:19

Dreadful

See Day; Day of the Lord

Dream

See also Revelation; Vision; BD Dreams

Lehi¹ has written many things which he saw in dreams, 1 Ne. 1:16

the Lord speaks to Lehi¹ in dream, 1 Ne. 2:1–2

I have dreamed a dream, 1 Ne. 3:2 (1 Ne. 8:2)

Lehi¹ speaks words of dream, 1 Ne. 8:36 (1 Ne. 10:2)

what means this thing our father saw in dream, 1 Ne. 15:21

nations that fight against Zion shall be as dream of night vision, 2 Ne. 27:3 (Isa. 29:7)

our lives passed away as dream, Jacob 7:26

Korihor claims priests bring people to believe, by traditions and dreams, that they should offend some unknown being, Alma 30:28

the Lord warns Omer in dream, Ether 9:3

Dress

See also Apparel; Clothing

dress of those in spacious building is exceeding fine, 1 Ne. 8:27

Drink

See also Cup; Drunk; Eat; Partake; Sacrament; Thirst; Wine

they who do iniquity shall stagger, but not with strong drink, 2 Ne. 27:4

he who dies in his sins drinks damnation to his soul, Mosiah 2:33 (Mosiah 3:18, 25)

come unto me and ye shall drink of waters of life freely, Alma 5:34

Amalickiah swears to drink blood of Moroni¹, Alma 49:27 (Alma 51:9)

believers shall drink any deadly thing and it shall not hurt them, Morm. 9:24

I will drink of fruit of vine with you, D&C 27:5

strong drink is not good, D&C 89:5, 7

hot drinks not for body or belly, D&C 89:9

barley and other grain for mild drinks, D&C 89:17

Dross

poor are esteemed by their brethren as dross, Alma 32:3

if ye do not remember to be charitable, ye are as dross, Alma 34:29

Drought

See Famine

Drowned

Egyptians drowned in Red Sea, 1 Ne. 4:2 (1 Ne. 17:27; Alma 36:28; Hel. 8:11)

many drowned in depths of fountain, 1 Ne. 8:32

those who left in ships are supposed to be drowned, Alma 63:8

inhabitants of Moroni are drowned in sea, 3 Ne. 8:9

Drunk, Drunken, Drunkenness

See also Wine; TG Drunkenness

Nephi¹ finds Laban drunken with wine, 1 Ne. 4:7

those who oppress the Lord’s people shall be drunken with own blood, 1 Ne. 21:26 (1 Ne. 22:13; Isa. 49:26)

hear this, thou drunken, and not with wine, 2 Ne. 8:21

in last days Gentiles and Jews shall be drunken with iniquity, 2 Ne. 27:1

Lamanites will be drunken, so that Limhi’s people can escape, Mosiah 22:7

Nephites cause Lamanites to become drunken, Alma 55:14

Nephites would not destroy Lamanites in their drunkenness, Alma 55:19

Lamanites try to destroy Nephites with poison or drunkenness, Alma 55:30

Jaredites drunken with anger, as man who is drunken with wine, Ether 15:22

earth to reel as drunken man, D&C 49:23 (D&C 88:87)

wine or strong drink is not good, D&C 89:5

cease drunkenness, D&C 136:24

Dry

See also Ground

at his rebuke the Lord dries up sea, D&C 133:68

creation of dry land, Moses 2:9–10 (Abr. 4:9–10)

Dumb

See also Heal

people of Noah³ shall be driven like dumb ass, Mosiah 12:5 (Mosiah 21:3)

as sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he opened not his mouth, Mosiah 14:7 (Mosiah 15:6; Isa. 53:7)

astonishment of Alma² was so great that he became dumb, Mosiah 27:19

Korihor is struck dumb, Alma 30:49–50

Lamanites stand as if struck dumb with amazement, Hel. 5:25

Christ heals dumb, 3 Ne. 17:9

the Lord’s servants to cause dumb to speak, D&C 35:9 (D&C 84:70)

fathers offered up children to dumb idols, Abr. 1:7

Dung

Lord of vineyard commands servant to dung trees once more, Jacob 5:64

thousands hewn down and heaped up as dung, Morm. 2:15

Dungeons

See also Prison

neither have I suffered that ye should be confined in dungeons, Mosiah 2:13

Alma² and Amulek could not be confined in dungeons, Alma 8:31

Dust

See also Ashes; Earth; Ground

kings and queens shall lick up dust of thy feet, 1 Ne. 21:23 (2 Ne. 6:7, 13; Isa. 49:23)

abominable church shall tumble to dust, 1 Ne. 22:14

awake and arise from dust, 2 Ne. 1:14 (Moro. 10:31)

fruit of loins of Nephi¹ to cry as from dust, 2 Ne. 3:19–20

Nephites and Lamanites to be brought low in dust, 2 Ne. 26:15

speech of those who are destroyed shall be low out of dust, 2 Ne. 26:16 (Isa. 29:4)

words of book are words of those who have slumbered in dust, 2 Ne. 27:9

Nephi¹ speaks as voice of one crying from dust, 2 Ne. 33:13

all flesh is of dust, Jacob 2:21

men were created of dust of earth, Mosiah 2:25 (Morm. 9:17)

humble yourselves even to dust, Alma 34:38

children of men are less than dust of earth, Hel. 12:7 (Mosiah 2:25)

Saints who have gone before will cry, even from dust, Morm. 8:23

Moroni² declares his words like one speaking out of dust, Moro. 10:27

elders to curse those who reject them by casting dust off feet, D&C 24:15 (D&C 60:15; D&C 75:20)

old men shall die, but not sleep in dust, D&C 63:51

elders to be judges over house where they shake off dust of feet, D&C 75:21

God formed man out of dust, D&C 77:12

sleeping dust of dead shall be restored to perfect frame, D&C 138:17

man formed from dust, Moses 3:7 (Abr. 5:7)

dust shalt thou eat, Moses 4:20

dust thou wast, unto dust shalt thou return, Moses 4:25

Duty

See also Obedience; Office; Perform; Responsibility; Serve

people of Lehi¹ smitten with afflictions to stir them up in remembrance of duty, Mosiah 1:17

law of performances and ordinances to keep Israel in remembrance of duty toward God, Mosiah 13:30

Alma² preaches to stir Nephites up in remembrance of duty, Alma 4:19 (Alma 7:22)

Nephites were doing what they felt was duty they owed to God, Alma 43:46

more part of Lamanites are in path of duty, Hel. 15:5

duty of elders, priests, teachers, deacons, D&C 20:38–67

members to attend to all family duties, D&C 20:47, 51

duty of members after baptism, D&C 20:68–69

duty of bishop, D&C 72:9

elders to know more perfectly their duty, D&C 105:10

duty of Twelve to call upon Seventy, D&C 107:38

duty of Twelve to ordain evangelical ministers, D&C 107:39

duty of presidents, D&C 107:85–91

let every man learn his duty, D&C 107:99

imperative duty that Saints owe to God, D&C 123:7

Dwell, Dwelling

See also Abide; God, Presence of; Home; Inhabit; Live [verb]; Reside; Sojourn

no unclean thing can dwell with God, 1 Ne. 10:21

if men are filthy, they cannot dwell in kingdom of God, 1 Ne. 15:33

all nations shall dwell safely in the Holy One if they repent, 1 Ne. 22:28

no flesh can dwell in presence of God save through grace of the Messiah, 2 Ne. 2:8

wolf shall dwell with lamb, 2 Ne. 21:6 (2 Ne. 30:12; Isa. 11:6)

the Lord dwells not in unholy temples, Mosiah 2:37 (Alma 7:21; Alma 34:36; Hel. 4:24)

those who keep commandments dwell with God in never-ending happiness, Mosiah 2:41

the Lord shall come down and dwell in tabernacle of clay, Mosiah 3:5 (Alma 7:8)

the Lord shall cast out evil spirits that dwell in men’s hearts, Mosiah 3:6

prophets are raised to dwell with God, who has redeemed them, Mosiah 15:23

portion of the Spirit dwells in Ammon², Alma 18:35

the Lord dwells in hearts of righteous, Alma 34:36

Alma² would not dwell upon Corianton’s sins if it were not for his good, Alma 39:7

disciples shall not have pain while they dwell in flesh, 3 Ne. 28:9

love of God dwells in Nephites’ hearts, 4 Ne. 1:15

he who is found guiltless shall dwell in presence of God, Morm. 7:7

men could not dwell with Christ with consciousness of guilt, Morm. 9:3–4

all men who dwell upon land should serve the Lord, Ether 13:2

blessed are they who dwell in New Jerusalem, Ether 13:10

all Saints shall dwell with God, Moro. 8:26

those persecuted will dwell with the Lord in glory, D&C 6:30

the Holy Ghost shall dwell in heart, D&C 8:2

those in celestial glory dwell in presence of God and Christ, D&C 76:62

telestial inhabitants cannot dwell where God and Christ are, D&C 76:112

the Son dwelt in flesh among men, D&C 93:4, 11

the Lord to dwell with his people, D&C 104:59

build house for the Most High to dwell in, D&C 124:27

if the Holy Ghost were not a spirit, he could not dwell in men, D&C 130:22

Judah to dwell in the Lord’s presence, D&C 133:35

Dwindle, Dwindling

See Unbelief

E

Eagle | Eames, Ruggles | Ear | Early | Earnest, Earnestly | Earth | Earthly | Earthquake | Ease | Easiness, Easy | Eat, Eaten | Eden, Garden of | Edge | Edification, Edify | Education | Effect | Egypt | Egyptian | Egyptus | Eight | Elder | Election, Elect | Element | Elephant | Elias | Elihu | Elijah | Elkenah | Emblem | Embrace | Emer | Employ | Empty | Emron | End, Ends, Ending | Endless | Endow, Endowment | Endowment House | Endure, Endurance | Enemy | Engaged | Engrave, Engraven, Engravings | Enjoy | Enjoyment | Enlarge | Enlighten | Enmity | Enoch¹ | Enoch² | Enos¹ | Enos² | Enough | Ensample | Ensign | Ensnare | Entangle | Enter | Entice, Enticings | Entreat | Entrusted | Envy, Envying | Ephraim | Ephraim, Hill of | Epistle | Equal, Equality | Equity | Err, Error | Errand | Esaias | Escape | Esrom | Establish, Establishment | Estate | Esteem | Eternal, Eternally | Eternal Father, God the | Eternal Life | Eternity | Ethem | Ether | Ether, Book of | Euphrates | Evangelical | Eve | Everlasting, Everlastingly | Evidence | Evil | Exalt, Exalted | Exaltation | Example | Excellent | Excess | Excommunication | Excuse | Executed | Exempt | Exercise | Exhort, Exhortation | Expanse | Expedient | Experience | Experiment | Expert, Expertness | Expound | Exquisite | Extinct | Eye | Ezias | Ezrom

Eagle

See also Animal

the Lord will bear his servant up as on eagles’ wings, D&C 124:18

he shall mount up in imagination as upon eagles’ wings, D&C 124:99

Eames, Ruggles

to preach with Stephen Burnett, D&C 75:35

Ear

See also Hear

from that time thine ear was not opened, 1 Ne. 20:8 (Isa. 48:8)

the Lord waketh mine ear to hear, 2 Ne. 7:4–5 (Isa. 50:4–5)

make ears of this people heavy, 2 Ne. 16:10 (Isa. 6:10)

devil whispers in men’s ears until he grasps them, 2 Ne. 28:22

much should be done among Nephites because of deafness of their ears, Jarom 1:3

open your ears that ye may hear, Mosiah 2:9

survivors open ears to hear voice from heaven, 3 Ne. 11:5

ear has not heard such great things as Jesus spoke unto the Father, 3 Ne. 17:16

Christ unstopped ears of deaf, 3 Ne. 26:15

no ear that shall not hear, D&C 1:2

give ear to the Lord’s word, D&C 43:1 (D&C 45:1; D&C 50:1; D&C 58:1; D&C 63:1; D&C 76:1)

the Lord will make known things that no ear has heard, D&C 76:10

the Lord will speak in your ears words of wisdom, D&C 78:2

elders shall unstop ears of deaf, D&C 84:69

every ear shall hear, D&C 88:104

pray that ears of unfaithful stewards may be opened, D&C 101:92

how long shall the Lord’s ear be penetrated with Saints’ cries, D&C 121:2

let the Lord’s ear be inclined, D&C 121:4

men have not perceived by ear how great things God has prepared, D&C 133:45

ears are dull of hearing, Moses 6:27

Early

those that seek the Lord early shall find him, D&C 54:10 (D&C 88:83)

retire to thy bed early, arise early, D&C 88:124

Earnest, Earnestly

See also Diligence; Zeal

earnestly seek kingdom, D&C 46:5–6

seek ye earnestly best gifts, D&C 46:8

Saints’ children seek not earnestly riches of eternity, D&C 68:31

Joseph Smith’s family must give more earnest heed to his sayings, D&C 93:48

pray earnestly, D&C 103:35 (D&C 130:14)

contend earnestly for Redemption, D&C 117:13

Joseph Smith receives revelations while praying earnestly, D&C 130:13–14

Earth

See also Bury; Creation; Dust; Earthly; Earthquake; Ground; Land; World; TG Earth; Earth, Cleansing of; Earth, Curse of; Earth, Destiny of; Earth, Dividing of; Earth, Purpose of; Earth, Renewal of

the Lord is mightier than all earth, 1 Ne. 4:1

the Lord is God over all earth, 1 Ne. 11:6 (3 Ne. 11:14; 3 Ne. 22:5)

one Shepherd over all earth, 1 Ne. 13:41

the Lord hath created earth, 1 Ne. 17:36 (Mosiah 4:2; Mosiah 13:19; Morm. 9:17)

all earth shall see salvation of the Lord, 1 Ne. 19:17

earth to wax old like garment, 2 Ne. 8:6 (Isa. 51:6)

the Lord shall smite earth with rod of his mouth, 2 Ne. 21:4 (Isa. 11:4)

earth shall remove out of her place, 2 Ne. 23:13 (Isa. 13:13)

by power of the Lord’s word, earth was created and man came upon earth, Jacob 4:9

behold glory of the King of all earth, Alma 5:50

the Son is the Eternal Father of heaven and earth, Alma 11:39

if the Lord say unto earth, Move, it is moved, Hel. 12:13–15 (Jacob 4:9)

whoso shall hide treasure in earth shall find it no more, Hel. 12:18 (Hel. 13:18; Morm. 1:18)

whole earth becomes deformed, 3 Ne. 8:17

earth ceases to tremble, 3 Ne. 10:9

meek shall inherit earth, 3 Ne. 12:5 (Matt. 5:5)

thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven, 3 Ne. 13:10 (Matt. 6:10)

earth to be wrapt together as scroll, and heaven and earth to pass away, 3 Ne. 26:3 (Morm. 5:23; Morm. 9:2; Ether 13:9)

new heaven and new earth, Ether 13:9

will God withhold power of the Holy Ghost as long as earth shall stand, Moro. 7:36

peace shall be taken from earth, D&C 1:35

earth shall pass away, D&C 1:38 (D&C 29:23; D&C 43:31–32; D&C 56:11)

hearts of children to be turned to fathers lest earth be smitten with curse, D&C 2:3 (D&C 27:9; D&C 128:18; D&C 138:48; Mal. 4:5–6)

Satan goes up and down in earth, D&C 10:27

Christ created heavens and earth, D&C 14:9

the Lord’s arm is over all earth, D&C 15:2

God is framer of earth, D&C 20:17

hour is nigh when earth is ripe, D&C 29:9

there shall be new heaven and new earth, D&C 29:23

dead to awake before earth passes away, D&C 29:26

the Lord made earth rich, D&C 38:17

after Satan is loosed comes end of earth, D&C 43:31

earth shall tremble, D&C 45:48 (D&C 88:87)

earth shall be given to Saints for inheritance, D&C 45:58 (D&C 56:20; D&C 63:20; D&C 103:7)

products of earth are ordained for use of man, D&C 49:19 (D&C 59:17–19)

the Lord of whole earth, D&C 55:1

poor and meek shall inherit earth, D&C 56:18 (D&C 88:17)

those who obey gospel shall receive good things of earth, D&C 59:3

earth shall bring forth in its strength, D&C 59:3

fulness of earth belongs to those who remember Sabbath and fast with thanksgiving, D&C 59:15–16

things of earth to be used in judgment, not to excess, D&C 59:20

earth to be transfigured, D&C 63:21

heavens and earth are in the Lord’s hands, D&C 67:2

the Lord to come in glory to reign on earth, D&C 76:63

earth in its sanctified, immortal, and eternal state, D&C 77:1 (D&C 130:9)

seven thousand years of earth’s continuance, D&C 77:6

things of earth shall be added to him who receives with thankfulness, D&C 78:19

earth clothed with glory of her God, D&C 84:101

the Lord will shake earth, D&C 84:118

Christ is light of earth, D&C 88:10

earth to be sanctified in preparation for celestial glory, D&C 88:18

earth to be crowned with glory, with presence of God, D&C 88:19 (D&C 130:9)

celestial inhabitants shall possess earth, D&C 88:20

earth abides law of celestial kingdom, D&C 88:25

earth shall die, be quickened again, and shall abide, D&C 88:26

course of earth is fixed, D&C 88:43

all things shall become new upon earth, D&C 101:25

earth is the Lord’s handiwork, D&C 104:14

earth is full, D&C 104:17

earth groans under iniquity, D&C 123:7

angels who minister to this earth, D&C 130:5

earth sanctified, to be made like crystal, will be Urim and Thummim, D&C 130:9

earth to be like it was before it was divided, D&C 133:24

Moses beholds whole earth, Moses 1:27

each land was called earth, Moses 1:29

as one earth passes away, another shall come, Moses 1:38

the Lord speaks to Moses concerning earth upon which he stands, Moses 1:40

creation of earth, Moses 2:10 (Abr. 4:9–10)

earth cursed with sore curse, Moses 5:56

earth is God’s footstool, Moses 6:44 (Abr. 2:7)

God has created millions of earths like this earth, Moses 7:30

earth, mother of men, yearns for rest, Moses 7:48

earth mourns, Moses 7:49

earth to rest after tribulation, Moses 7:61

earth to rest thousand years, Moses 7:64

earth corrupt before God, filled with violence, Moses 8:28–30

Abraham knows set time of earth, Abr. 3:6–7

Christ to come again upon earth, JS—M 1:1

Earthly

See also Earth; World

Saints to be equal in earthly things, D&C 78:5

every man is accountable as steward over earthly things, D&C 104:13

Earthquake

See also Earth; Quake; Shake; Tremble; TG Earthquake

in dream Nephi¹ hears thunderings and earthquakes, 1 Ne. 12:4

unbelievers will be destroyed in earthquakes, 2 Ne. 6:15

they who kill prophets shall be visited with earthquakes, 2 Ne. 26:6

Jews and Gentiles shall be visited with earthquake, 2 Ne. 27:2

wars and earthquakes in divers places, Morm. 8:30

earthquakes at the Lord’s coming, D&C 29:13 (D&C 43:18; D&C 45:33, 48; D&C 49:23; D&C 84:118; D&C 88:87)

the Lord calls by voice of earthquakes, D&C 43:25

with earthquake shall inhabitants of earth feel wrath of God, D&C 87:6

after elders’ testimony comes testimony of earthquakes, D&C 88:89

there shall be earthquakes in divers places, JS—M 1:29 (Matt. 24:7)

Ease

See also Comfort; Easiness

wo unto him who is at ease in Zion, 2 Ne. 28:24

people harden hearts because of their ease, Hel. 12:2

Easiness, Easy

See also Light, Lightly; Simple

things written in book were easy to understand, 1 Ne. 14:23

because of easiness of requirement for healing, many perished, 1 Ne. 17:41

be easy to be entreated, Alma 7:23

easy to give heed to word of Christ, Alma 37:44

do not be slothful because of easiness of way, Alma 37:46

not easy for man who murdereth against the light and knowledge of God to obtain forgiveness, Alma 39:6

the Lord pours out his Spirit on Lamanites because of their easiness to believe, Hel. 6:36

earlier Nephites were easy to be entreated, Hel. 7:7

Eat, Eaten

See also Consume; Devour; Drink; Food; Partake; Taste

righteous shall eat fruit of their doings, 2 Ne. 13:10 (Isa. 3:10)

we will eat our own bread, 2 Ne. 14:1 (Isa. 4:1)

every man shall eat flesh of his own arm, 2 Ne. 19:20

lion shall eat straw like ox, 2 Ne. 21:7 (2 Ne. 30:13; Isa. 11:7)

eat, drink, and be merry, 2 Ne. 28:7–8

missionaries take no thought for what they should eat or drink, Alma 31:37 (3 Ne. 13:25, 31; Matt. 6:25, 31)

God placed cherubim and flaming sword lest man should eat of tree of life, Alma 42:3

whoso eats Christ’s flesh unworthily eats damnation to his soul, 3 Ne. 18:29

he that eats this bread eats Christ’s body to his soul, 3 Ne. 20:8

eat sacrament bread in remembrance of body of the Son, Moro. 4:3

eat bread in remembrance of the Son’s body, D&C 20:77

it matters not what Saints eat to partake of sacrament, D&C 27:2

flies to eat flesh of wicked, D&C 29:18

idle shall not eat bread of laborer, D&C 42:42

willing and obedient shall eat good of land, D&C 64:34

book which was eaten by John, D&C 77:14

take no thought what ye shall eat, D&C 84:81

Saints to plant vineyards and eat fruit, D&C 101:101

Eve and Adam eat forbidden fruit, Moses 4:12

Eden, Garden of—home of Adam and Eve

See also Adam; Fruit, Forbidden; BD Eden, Garden of

Adam and Eve are driven out of Eden, 2 Ne. 2:19 (Alma 42:2)

if Adam had not transgressed, he would have remained in Eden, 2 Ne. 2:22

the Lord will make Zion’s wilderness like Eden, 2 Ne. 8:3 (Isa. 51:3)

God placed cherubim and flaming sword on east of Eden, Alma 12:21 (Alma 42:3)

Adam was cast out of Eden because of transgression, D&C 29:41

man put into garden in Eden, Moses 3:8, 15 (Abr. 5:8, 11)

tree of life planted in Eden, Moses 3:9

tree of knowledge of good and evil in Eden, Moses 3:9 (Abr. 5:13)

the Lord causes river to go out of Eden to water garden, Moses 3:10

the Lord sends man forth from Eden, Moses 4:29

cherubim and flaming sword to guard Eden, Moses 4:31

Adam and Eve hear voice from way toward Eden, Moses 5:4

Adam’s transgression in Eden forgiven, Moses 6:53

the Lord gave man his agency in Eden, Moses 7:32

Edge

See Sharp

Edification, Edify

See also Enlighten; Instruction

instruct and edify each other, D&C 43:8 (D&C 88:122; D&C 107:85)

he that preaches and he that receives understand each other and are edified, D&C 50:22

that which does not edify is not of God, D&C 50:23

he whose language is meek and edifies is of God, D&C 52:16

strong in spirit should edify weak in meekness, D&C 84:106

body needs every member, that all may be edified together, D&C 84:110

house of the Lord is tabernacle of the Holy Spirit to Saints’ edification, D&C 88:137

let words edify one another, D&C 136:24

Education

See TG Education

Effect

effect of reaping chaff of sowing filthiness is poison, Mosiah 7:30

if first parents could have partaken of tree of life, word of God would have been void, taking none effect, Alma 12:26

preaching of word has more powerful effect on people than sword, Alma 31:5

broken covenant becomes void and of none effect, D&C 54:4

Egypt—land of Israel’s captivity

See also Egyptian; Egyptus; BD Egypt

Joseph¹ sold into Egypt, 1 Ne. 5:14 (2 Ne. 3:4; 2 Ne. 4:1; Alma 10:3)

God led Israel out of captivity, out of Egypt, 1 Ne. 5:15 (1 Ne. 17:40; 1 Ne. 19:10; 2 Ne. 3:10; 2 Ne. 21:16; 2 Ne. 25:20; Mosiah 7:19; Mosiah 12:34; Alma 36:28)

the Lord shall hiss for fly in uttermost part of Egypt, 2 Ne. 17:18 (Isa. 7:18)

Assyrian shall lift up staff against Zion after manner of Egypt, 2 Ne. 20:24, 26 (Isa. 10:24, 26)

the Lord shall set his hand second time to recover remnant of his people left in Egypt, 2 Ne. 21:11 (Isa. 11:11)

Joseph¹ brought father into Egypt, Ether 13:7

the Lord led children of Israel out of Egypt, D&C 136:22

Pharaoh, king of Egypt, Abr. 1:8, 21, 26

Egypt was discovered by daughter of Ham, Abr. 1:23

Egypt signifies that which is forbidden, Abr. 1:23

first government of Egypt established after manner of patriarchal government of Ham, Abr. 1:25

Abraham journeys toward Egypt, Abr. 2:21 (Abr. 3:15)

Egyptian

See also Egypt; Language

language of Lehi¹ consists of learning of Jews and language of Egyptians, 1 Ne. 1:2

the Lord is able to destroy Laban, even as Egyptians, 1 Ne. 4:3

the Lord swallowed up Egyptians in Red Sea, 1 Ne. 17:27 (Alma 36:28; Hel. 8:11)

would fathers have been led out of hands of Egyptians if they had not hearkened to the Lord’s words, 1 Ne. 17:23 (Alma 29:12)

the Lord destroys tongue of Egyptian sea, 2 Ne. 21:15 (Isa. 11:15)

Lehi¹ could read engravings because he had been taught in language of Egyptians, Mosiah 1:4

record written in characters called reformed Egyptian, Morm. 9:32

virgins killed upon altar after manner of Egyptians, Abr. 1:11

Egyptians are descendants of Ham, Abr. 1:21–22

characters on plates were Egyptian, JS—H 1:64

Egyptus

See also Egypt

Egypt discovered by daughter of Egyptus, Abr. 1:23

Egyptus signifies Egypt, that which is forbidden, Abr. 1:23

Eight

See also Accountability, Age of

in days of Noah¹, eight souls were saved, D&C 138:9

Elder

See also Priesthood, Melchizedek; TG Elder; Elder, Melchizedek Priesthood; BD Elders

Zoram¹ speaks with Nephi¹ concerning elders of Jews, 1 Ne. 4:22, 27

Alma² consecrates elders over Church, Alma 4:7 (Alma 6:1)

Alma² gives one of elders power to enact laws, Alma 4:16

disciples are called elders of Church, Moro. 3:1

elders and priests administer sacrament, Moro. 4:1

elders, priests, and teachers are baptized, Moro. 6:1

those who commit iniquity are brought before elders, Moro. 6:7

Joseph Smith, first elder of Church, D&C 20:2

Oliver Cowdery, second elder of Church, D&C 20:3

elders to bear witness of God’s words, D&C 20:16

Apostle is elder, D&C 20:38

duty of elders to conduct meetings as led by the Spirit, D&C 20:45 (D&C 46:2)

every elder to be ordained according to gifts and callings of God unto him, D&C 20:60

elders to bless children, D&C 20:70

Joseph Smith to be called elder, D&C 21:1

elders to teach gospel from scriptures, D&C 42:12

two elders or high priests to be appointed bishop’s counselors, D&C 42:31, 71

elders to lay hands on sick, D&C 42:44

elders sent forth to teach, not to be taught, D&C 43:15

elders to be taught from on high, D&C 43:16

ordination of elder to teach first principles, D&C 53:3

elders called to missionary work, D&C 68:8–12 (D&C 133:8)

elders to render account of stewardship, D&C 72:5, 16, 19, 25

office of elder is necessary appendage to high priesthood, D&C 84:29 (D&C 107:7)

elders called to travel, D&C 84:111 (D&C 124:137)

elders to be endowed with power, D&C 105:11

first elders should receive their endowment, D&C 105:33

high priests may officiate in office of elder, D&C 107:10

high priest and elder are to administer in spiritual things, D&C 107:12

presiding elders needed to preside over elders, D&C 107:60

duty of president over office of elders, D&C 107:89

Joseph Smith, presiding elder over Church, D&C 124:125

seventies to be traveling elders, D&C 124:139

send forth elders unto nations, D&C 133:8

faithful elders continue labors in spirit world, D&C 138:57

Election, Elect

See also Choose; Chosen [adj.]; Exaltation; Heir; Premortal Existence; Seal; TG Election; BD Election

Zoramites² believe God has elected them to be his holy children, Alma 31:16–17

Emma Smith, elect lady, D&C 25:3

elders called to bring to pass gathering of elect, D&C 29:7 (D&C 33:6)

elect hear the Lord’s voice and harden not hearts, D&C 29:7 (D&C 33:6; D&C 35:21)

scriptures given for salvation of elect, D&C 35:20

elect to abide the Lord’s coming because they will be purified, D&C 35:21

those who magnify callings in priesthood become elect of God, D&C 84:34

the Lord has redeemed Israel according to election of grace, D&C 84:99

the Lord to gather his elect unto Zion, Moses 7:62 (JS—M 1:27)

for elect’s sake, days of tribulation shall be shortened, JS—M 1:20 (Matt. 24:22)

false Christs shall deceive elect, if possible, JS—M 1:22 (Matt. 24:24)

Element

See also Materials; Matter

elements shall melt with fervent heat, 3 Ne. 26:3 (Morm. 9:2)

elements are eternal, D&C 93:33

spirit and element inseparably connected receive fulness of joy, D&C 93:33

elements are tabernacle of God, D&C 93:35

element shall melt with fervent heat, D&C 101:25

Elephant

See also Animal; BD Elephant

Jaredites have elephants, Ether 9:19

Elias

See also Elijah; BD Elias

Elias given keys to bring to pass restoration of all things, D&C 27:6

Elias visited Zacharias, D&C 27:7

John the Baptist was filled with spirit of Elias, D&C 27:7

Elias to come to gather tribes of Israel and restore all things, D&C 77:9, 14

Elias commits dispensation of gospel of Abraham, D&C 110:12

Joseph F. Smith saw Elias, who was with Moses on Mount of Transfiguration, D&C 138:45

Elihu

See also BD Elihu

gave priesthood to Caleb, D&C 84:8

received priesthood from Jeremy, D&C 84:9

Elijah—prophet of Israel [c. 900 B.C.]

See also Elias; BD Elijah

I will send you Elijah the prophet, 3 Ne. 25:5 (Mal. 4:5)

the Lord to reveal priesthood by hand of Elijah, D&C 2:1

Elijah was given keys of turning hearts of children and fathers to each other, D&C 27:9 (D&C 110:15; D&C 128:17; D&C 138:47)

Sidney Rigdon is called to prepare way before Elijah, D&C 35:4

Elijah appears at dedication of Kirtland Temple, D&C 110:13–16

Malachi prophesied of coming of Elijah, D&C 138:46

Elkenah

See also Gods; Idolatry

people’s hearts turned to god of Elkenah, Abr. 1:6

priest of Elkenah tries to take Abraham’s life, Abr. 1:7

altar stands before god of Elkenah, Abr. 1:13

the Lord breaks down altar of Elkenah, Abr. 1:20

the Lord sent angels to deliver Abraham from gods of Elkenah, Abr. 2:13 (Abr. 3:20)

Emblem

See also Remember; Representation; Sacrament; Token

bread and wine emblems of Christ’s flesh and blood, D&C 20:40, 75–79

Embrace

See also Accept; Receive

every man who embraces Church with singleness of heart should be ordained and sent out, D&C 36:7

the Lord to consecrate unto poor of Israel riches of Gentiles who embrace gospel, D&C 42:39

truth embraces truth, D&C 88:40

Emer—early Jaredite king

son of Omer, father of Coriantum¹, Ether 1:28–29

anointed king, Ether 9:14

has peaceful, prosperous reign, Ether 9:15–16

executes judgment in righteousness, Ether 9:21

Employ

See also Hire

the Holy One employs no servant at gate, 2 Ne. 9:41

lawyers got gain according to their employ, Alma 10:32 (Alma 11:20)

Empty

See also Desolation; Void; Waste

enemies of Zion shall be as hungry man who dreams he eats, but soul is empty, 2 Ne. 27:3 (Isa. 29:8)

scourge to be poured out until earth is empty, D&C 5:19

Emron—Nephite soldier

is slain, Moro. 9:2

End, Ends, Ending

See also Beginning; Endless; Endure; Final; Finish; Last; Last Days; Pass; Purpose; TG World, End of

casting of soul into that hell which hath no end, 1 Ne. 14:3

John the Beloved to write of end of world, 1 Ne. 14:22

Christ offers himself sacrifice for sin, to answer ends of law, 2 Ne. 2:7 (Moro. 7:28)

without opposition, no purpose in end of its creation, 2 Ne. 2:12

except for Adam’s Fall, all things must have had no end, 2 Ne. 2:22

law of Moses given for end of preparing for Christ, 2 Ne. 25:25

come unto me, all ye ends of earth, 2 Ne. 26:25 (3 Ne. 9:22)

sealed book shall be revelation from God, from beginning of world to ending, 2 Ne. 27:7

the Godhead is one God, without end, 2 Ne. 31:21

continue in strait path until end of day of probation, 2 Ne. 33:9

the Lord grants unto him that believeth unto end place at right hand, Mosiah 26:23

because fathers were faithful unto end, they were saved, Alma 5:13

Ammonites are firm in faith of Christ unto end, Alma 27:27

Korihor claims that when man is dead, that is end, Alma 30:12, 18

he who desires righteousness until end is rewarded unto righteousness, Alma 41:6

all ends of earth to see salvation of God, 3 Ne. 16:20 (3 Ne. 20:35)

he who is found guiltless will dwell in state of happiness which hath no end, Morm. 7:7

those received unto baptism must have determination to serve Christ to end, Moro. 6:3 (Mosiah 18:9)

love endures by diligence unto prayer, until end come, Moro. 8:26

be faithful to end, D&C 6:13 (D&C 18:22; D&C 20:25, 29; D&C 31:13; D&C 53:7; D&C 81:6)

be diligent unto end, D&C 10:4

Satan to be destroyed at end of world, D&C 19:3

the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one God without end, D&C 20:28

serve the Lord to end, D&C 20:37 (D&C 76:5)

I am with thee to end, D&C 24:8, 10 (D&C 75:11, 13–14; D&C 100:12; D&C 105:41; D&C 132:49)

end shall come, D&C 29:23 (D&C 43:31; D&C 45:22)

the Lord’s work to have no end, D&C 29:33

judgment at end of earth, D&C 38:5

Satan reigns previous to end, D&C 43:31

no man knows end of wicked, D&C 43:33 (D&C 76:45, 48)

men shall say Christ delays coming until end of earth, D&C 45:26

consider end of your salvation, D&C 46:7

earth to answer end of its creation, D&C 49:16

unto this end were things of earth made, D&C 59:20

worlds without end, D&C 76:112

consumption to make end of all nations, D&C 87:6

truth has no end, D&C 88:66

final resurrection at end, D&C 88:101

some who remain until end shall remain filthy, D&C 88:102

unto this end was washing of feet instituted, D&C 88:138–39

the Lord to reveal purpose and end of earth, D&C 101:32–33

posterity of Seth¹ to be preserved to end of earth, D&C 107:42

ends of earth shall inquire, D&C 122:1

unto this end have I raised you up, D&C 124:1

those who enter not covenant of marriage have end of kingdom, D&C 131:4

all contracts not made to this end have end when men are dead, D&C 132:7

they shall be gods because they have no end, D&C 132:20

spirits shall have no end, Abr. 3:18

what is sign of end of world, JS—M 1:4

Endless

See also End; Eternal; Everlasting; God, Eternal Nature of; Infinite; Misery; Torment

Christ is light and life of world, light and life that is endless, Mosiah 16:9

good are resurrected to endless life and happiness, evil to endless damnation, Mosiah 16:11 (Alma 41:4; Hel. 12:26)

life time to prepare for endless state after Resurrection, Alma 12:24

devil seeks to hurl souls down to endless wo, Hel. 7:16

greater is value of endless happiness than misery that never dies, Morm. 8:38

Resurrection brings to pass redemption from endless sleep, Morm. 9:13

Endless is God’s name, D&C 19:10

endless punishment is God’s punishment, D&C 19:12 (D&C 76:44)

name of God is Endless, Moses 1:3 (Moses 7:35)

Endow, Endowment

See also Endowment House; Ordinance; Temple

Saints to be endowed with power, D&C 38:32, 38 (D&C 43:16; Luke 24:49)

the Lord to endow with power those whom he has chosen, D&C 95:8

the Lord has prepared great endowment for elders, D&C 105:11–12

rejoicing because of endowment with which the Lord’s servants have been endowed, D&C 110:9

endowment ordained by ordinance of the Lord’s holy house, D&C 124:39

those called by the Father, as Aaron¹, are endowed with keys of priesthood, D&C 132:59

Endowment House

taken down because of unauthorized marriage, OD 1

Endure, Endurance

See also Bear [verb]; Continue; Diligence; Faint; Faithful; Firmness; Obedience; Perseverance; Probation; Steadfast

those who endure to end shall be lifted up, 1 Ne. 13:37

those who endure to end shall be saved, 1 Ne. 22:31 (2 Ne. 31:15; Omni 1:26; Alma 5:13; Alma 32:13; 3 Ne. 27:6)

blessed is he who endures to end, Alma 32:15 (Alma 38:2)

endure to end, and ye shall live, 3 Ne. 15:9

he who endures to end will be held guiltless, 3 Ne. 27:16

those who endure to end shall not be cast out, Morm. 9:29

remission of sins, through Christ, by endurance of faith on his name to end, Moro. 3:3 (Moro. 8:3)

charity endures all things, Moro. 7:45

love endures by diligence unto prayer, Moro. 8:26

those who endure to end will be established upon the Lord’s rock, D&C 10:69

those who endure to end shall inherit eternal life, D&C 14:7 (D&C 50:5; D&C 66:12)

those who endure to end shall be saved, D&C 18:22 (D&C 20:25, 29; D&C 53:7)

endure afflictions, for the Lord is with thee, D&C 24:8

he who endures in faith shall overcome, D&C 63:20, 47

those who harden hearts could not endure the Lord’s presence, D&C 84:24

those who will not endure chastening cannot be sanctified, D&C 101:5

those who endure in faith shall partake of glory, D&C 101:35

endure adversity well, and God shall exalt thee, D&C 121:8

those who endured valiantly will receive thrones and dominions, D&C 121:29

Moses could endure God’s presence, Moses 1:2

we have endured many things and hope to be able to endure all things, A of F 1:13

Enemy

See also Adversary; Foe; Oppressor

give place no more for enemy of my soul, 2 Ne. 4:28

if Nephites keep commandments, enemies shall have no power over them, Mosiah 2:31

man who transgresses against what he has been taught becomes enemy to righteousness, Mosiah 2:37

natural man is enemy to God, Mosiah 3:19 (Mosiah 16:5)

devil is enemy to all righteousness, Mosiah 4:14 (Mosiah 16:5; Alma 34:23; Moro. 7:12; Moro. 9:6)

those who are gathered shall not be driven whithersoever enemy listeth to carry them, Alma 26:6

Nephites pray that God will deliver them from enemies, Alma 58:10

corrupt judges do not believe enemies can have power over them, Hel. 8:6

love your enemies, 3 Ne. 12:43–44 (Matt. 5:43–44)

spirit of revelation to deliver Joseph Smith out of hands of enemies, D&C 8:4

Joseph Smith delivered from enemies, D&C 24:1

Saints not to purchase wine of enemies, D&C 27:3

enemies of the Lord’s servants shall be under their feet, D&C 35:14

translation is stopped because of enemy, D&C 37:1

enemy shall not overcome, D&C 38:9

enemy seeks lives of Saints, D&C 38:28

the Lord commands Saints to go to Ohio to escape enemy, D&C 38:31

sick not to be nourished by enemy, D&C 42:43

Church to organize so that enemies do not have power to destroy, D&C 44:5

Christ will descend to put all enemies under his feet, D&C 49:6

to escape enemies, repent and be humble, D&C 54:3

the Lord will subdue all enemies, D&C 58:22 (D&C 76:61, 106)

if land of Zion is obtained by blood, enemies will scourge Saints, D&C 63:31

forbidden to get in debt to enemies, D&C 64:27

kingdom to go forth that the Lord’s enemies may be subdued, D&C 65:6

confound your enemies, D&C 71:7

blood of Saints to be avenged of enemies, D&C 87:7

be not afraid of enemies, D&C 98:14 (D&C 136:17, 30)

reward for long-suffering toward enemy, D&C 98:23–31

if enemy repent, forgive him seventy times seven, D&C 98:39–40

enemy came by night and broke down hedge, D&C 101:51

conditions upon which Saints should prevail against enemies, D&C 103:2

enemies to be cursed, D&C 103:24–25

destroyer to lay waste enemies, D&C 105:15

prayer that the Lord’s anger be kindled against enemies, D&C 121:5

show increase of love, lest he esteem thee to be enemy, D&C 121:43

enemies shall become prey, D&C 133:28

the Lord has delivered Saints from enemies, D&C 136:40

Engaged

See also Idleness

men should be anxiously engaged in good cause, D&C 58:27

Engrave, Engraven, Engravings

See also Plates, Brass; Plates of Ether; Plates of Nephi, Large; Plates of Nephi, Small; Record; Write

difficulty of engraving on plates, Jacob 4:1–3

large stone with engravings on it brought to Mosiah¹ to be translated, Omni 1:20

Mosiah² has gift of God whereby he can interpret engravings, Mosiah 21:28

can ye look up, having image of God engraven on countenances, Alma 5:19

all engravings in possession of Helaman³ are sent forth among people, Alma 63:12

Ammaron had deposited sacred engravings in hill Shim, Morm. 1:3

Oliver Cowdery to receive knowledge concerning engravings of ancient records, D&C 8:1

Enjoy

See Enjoyment; Right [noun]

Enjoyment

righteous shall have perfect knowledge of their enjoyment, 2 Ne. 9:14

Enlarge

See also Grow; Increase

it burdens soul of Jacob² to enlarge wounds of those already wounded, Jacob 2:9

word must be good, for it begins to enlarge my soul, Alma 32:28

enlarge place of thy tent, 3 Ne. 22:2 (Isa. 54:2)

enlarge thy borders forever, Moro. 10:31

Zion’s borders must be enlarged, D&C 82:14 (D&C 107:74; D&C 133:9)

kindness and pure knowledge shall greatly enlarge soul, D&C 121:42

angels did not abide law, so could not be enlarged, D&C 132:17

Enlighten

See also Discern; Edification; Illuminate; Inspire; Light; Quicken; Shine

people once enlightened by the Spirit who have fallen into sin become more hardened, Alma 24:30

word must be good, for it begins to enlighten my understanding, Alma 32:28

thou hast inquired and I did enlighten thy mind, D&C 6:15

eyes were opened and understanding enlightened, D&C 76:12

the Spirit enlightens every man, D&C 84:46

light is through him who enlightens your eyes, D&C 88:11

whoso is enlightened by the Spirit shall benefit from Apocrypha, D&C 91:5

Enmity

enmity of men, of beasts, of all flesh to cease, D&C 101:26

I will put enmity between thee and woman, Moses 4:21

Enoch¹—son of Cain

Cain names city after his son, Enoch, Moses 5:42

Enoch²—great prophet, leader of city of Zion

See also Translated Beings; Zion; BD Enoch

the Lord took Zion of Enoch to his bosom, D&C 38:4

Enoch and his city were separated from earth, D&C 45:12–14 (D&C 107:49)

priesthood after order of Melchizedek is after order of Enoch, D&C 76:57

those who inherit celestial glory come to Church of Enoch, D&C 76:67

priesthood was passed through lineage of fathers from Enoch to Noah¹ to Abel, D&C 84:15–16

Enoch saw the Lord and walked with him continually, D&C 107:49

Enoch was called to gathering of Adam’s posterity at Adam-ondi-Ahman, D&C 107:53

gathering of Adam’s posterity recorded in book of Enoch, D&C 107:57

son of Jared¹, Moses 6:21

is taught in ways of God, Moses 6:21, 41

the Spirit of God descends upon Enoch, Moses 6:26, 34

is commanded to prophesy, Moses 6:27

bows before the Lord, Moses 6:31

receives instructions from the Lord, Moses 6:32–33

is given power and blessing, Moses 6:34

walks with God, Moses 6:34, 39 (Moses 7:69)

beholds spirits that God has created, Moses 6:36

is called seer, Moses 6:36

goes forth in land, testifying, Moses 6:37

comes out from land of Cainan, Moses 6:41

sees vision and receives commandments, Moses 6:42

people tremble in presence of Enoch, Moses 6:47

begins to prophesy, Moses 7:2

talks with God, Moses 7:4

beholds land of Enoch, Moses 7:9

is commanded to cry repentance, Moses 7:10

is commanded to baptize, Moses 7:11

faith of Enoch, Moses 7:13

leads people in battle, Moses 7:13

builds city, called City of Holiness, Moses 7:19

is lifted up in bosom of the Father, Moses 7:21

sees Garden of Eden in vision, Moses 7:32

weeps for wickedness of children of men, Moses 7:41, 44

beholds all families of earth, Moses 7:45

sees day of coming of the Son, Moses 7:47

cries for compassion upon earth, Moses 7:49

pleads for Noah¹ and his seed, Moses 7:49–50

Enoch and his city to meet elect in New Jerusalem, Moses 7:63

is shown all things even to end of world, Moses 7:67

lives 430 years, Moses 8:1

genealogy of Enoch to sons of Noah¹, Moses 8:2–12

Enos¹—grandson of Adam

See also BD Enos

ordained by Adam, D&C 107:44

is called to gathering of Adam’s posterity at Adam-ondi-Ahman, D&C 107:53

son of Seth¹, Moses 6:3, 13

prophesies, Moses 6:13

dwells in land of promise, Moses 6:17

father of Cainan, Moses 6:17

Enos²—Nephite prophet, record keeper

son of Jacob², given plates, Jacob 7:27

is taught by father, Enos 1:1, 3

wrestles before God to receive remission of sins, Enos 1:2

prays all day, Enos 1:4

hears voice of the Lord, sins forgiven through faith in Christ, Enos 1:5–8

concerned for welfare of Nephites, Enos 1:9

prophesies and testifies, Enos 1:19

gives plates to son, Jarom, Jarom 1:1

Enough

See also Sufficient

earth is full, there is enough and to spare, D&C 104:17

Ensample

See Example

Ensign

See also Standard

the Lord will lift ensign to nations, 2 Ne. 15:26 (2 Ne. 21:12; Isa. 5:26; Isa. 11:12)

root of Jesse shall stand for ensign, 2 Ne. 21:10

Zion to be ensign unto people, D&C 64:42

lift ensign of peace, D&C 105:39

to root of Jesse belong keys of kingdom, for ensign, D&C 113:6

Ensnare

See also Captive; Catch; Snare

nations which war against Israel shall fall into pit digged to ensnare people of the Lord, 1 Ne. 22:14

devil devises cunning plans to ensnare hearts of men, Alma 28:13

Entangle

Joseph Smith entangled again in vanities of world, D&C 20:5

entangle not yourselves in sin, D&C 88:86

Enter

See also Come; Gate; Rest

no unclean thing can enter kingdom of God, 1 Ne. 15:34 (1 Ne. 10:21; 3 Ne. 27:19)

enter in by way and the Holy Ghost will show what to do, 2 Ne. 32:5

Benjamin’s people willing to enter covenant with God, Mosiah 5:5

spirit of devil enters into spirits of wicked, Alma 40:13

not every one that saith Lord, Lord, shall enter kingdom of heaven, 3 Ne. 14:21 (Matt. 7:21)

pray always lest ye enter into temptation, 3 Ne. 18:18

no one can reject covenant and enter into the Lord’s glory, D&C 132:4

righteous spirits given power to enter the Father’s kingdom, D&C 138:51

Entice, Enticings

See also Agency; Invite; Tempt

man could not act for himself save he should be enticed by sweet or bitter, 2 Ne. 2:16

Lamanites given skin of blackness that they might not be enticing to Nephites, 2 Ne. 5:21

remember awfulness of yielding to enticings of cunning one, 2 Ne. 9:39

natural man will be enemy to God until he yields to enticings of the Spirit, Mosiah 3:19

Satan enticed first parents to partake of forbidden fruit, Hel. 6:26

how could you have given way to enticing of devil, Hel. 7:16

devil entices to sin, Moro. 7:12

that which is of God entices to do good continually, Moro. 7:13

Entreat

See also Exhort

be easy to be entreated, Alma 7:23

people of Nephi were easy to be entreated, Hel. 7:7

Entrusted

See also Give

Helaman² entrusted with sacred things, Alma 37:14

Corianton should have tended to ministry with which he was entrusted, Alma 39:4

sons of Helaman² are true in all they are entrusted, Alma 53:20

Mormon² hides records entrusted to him by the Lord, Morm. 6:6

Joseph Smith has been entrusted with records, D&C 3:5

he who assists in work must be temperate in all things entrusted to his care, D&C 12:8

Envy, Envying

See also Covet; Jealous; Pride; TG Envy

envy of Ephraim shall depart, 2 Ne. 21:13 (Isa. 11:13)

false churches will cause envyings, 2 Ne. 26:21 (Morm. 8:28)

the Lord has commanded that men should not envy, 2 Ne. 26:32

those who do not belong to Church indulge in envyings, Alma 1:32

envyings among people of Church, Alma 4:9

is there one among you who is not stripped of envy, Alma 5:29

priests preach against envyings, Alma 16:18

hearts of Nephites swell with great pride, unto envyings, Hel. 13:22

Mormon² calls Gentiles to repent of envyings, 3 Ne. 30:2

no envyings among people after Christ’s visit, 4 Ne. 1:16

in latter days teachers and leaders of churches will lift themselves up in pride, unto envying, Morm. 8:28

envyings among Saints polluted their inheritances, D&C 101:6

envy and wrath of man have been Joseph Smith’s common lot, D&C 127:2

Ephraim—kingdom of Israel

See also Israel; Joseph¹, Seed of; TG Israel, Joseph, People of; BD Ephraim; Israel; Israel, Kingdom of

Syria is confederate with Ephraim, 2 Ne. 17:2, 5 (Isa. 7:2, 5)

Ephraim to be broken that it be not a people, 2 Ne. 17:8 (Isa. 7:8)

Samaria is head of Ephraim, 2 Ne. 17:9 (Isa. 7:9)

the Lord shall bring upon house of David days that have not come from day that Ephraim departed from Judah, 2 Ne. 17:17 (Isa. 7:17)

all people, even Ephraim, to know the Lord’s word, 2 Ne. 19:8–9 (Isa. 9:8–9)

Manasseh and Ephraim shall be against Judah, 2 Ne. 19:21 (Isa. 9:21)

Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim, 2 Ne. 21:13 (Isa. 11:13)

the Lord has committed keys of record of stick of Ephraim to Moroni², D&C 27:5

rebellious are not of blood of Ephraim, D&C 64:36

rod that should come from Stem of Jesse is descendant of Jesse and of Ephraim, D&C 113:4

lost tribes to bring treasures to children of Ephraim, D&C 133:30

lost tribes to be crowned with glory by children of Ephraim, D&C 133:32

blessing of God upon Ephraim, D&C 133:34

Ephraim, Hill of

iron ore for swords obtained from hill Ephraim, Ether 7:9

Epistle

See also Letter

Moroni¹ writes epistle to Ammoron, Alma 54:4, 15

Ammoron writes epistle to Moroni¹, Alma 54:15 (Alma 55:1)

Moroni¹ receives epistle from Helaman², Alma 56:1

Helaman² had received epistle from Ammoron, Alma 57:1

Helaman² wrote epistle to Ammoron, Alma 57:2

Moroni¹ writes epistle to Pahoran¹, Alma 59:3

Moroni¹ writes second epistle to Pahoran¹, Alma 60:1

Moroni¹ receives epistle from Pahoran¹, Alma 61:1 (Alma 62:1)

Lachoneus¹ receives epistle from leader of robbers, 3 Ne. 3:1–2, 11

Lamanite king sends epistle to Mormon², Morm. 3:4

Mormon² writes epistle to Lamanite king, Morm. 6:2

Coriantumr² sends epistle to Shiz, Ether 15:4–5

Shiz writes epistle to Coriantumr², Ether 15:5

Coriantumr² writes second epistle to Shiz, Ether 15:18

Moroni² records two epistles from Mormon², Moro. 8–9

Sidney Rigdon to write epistle to be presented to all churches to obtain moneys, D&C 58:51

epistle from Joseph Smith to Saints at Nauvoo, D&C 127: Intro.

Equal, Equality

See also Alike; Consecration, Law of; Equity; Inequality; Judgment; Respect; Same

root and top of tree should be equal in strength, Jacob 5:66, 73

fruits of trees become equal, Jacob 5:74

commandment throughout all churches that there should be equality among all men, Mosiah 27:3

every man should have equal chance, Mosiah 29:38

teacher and learner are all equal, Alma 1:26

all men are on equal grounds before law, Alma 30:11

change in three Nephite disciples not equal to change to take place at last day, 3 Ne. 28:39

every man equal according to his family, D&C 51:3, 9

be equal in temporal things, D&C 70:14

Church of Firstborn, equal in power, might, dominion, D&C 76:95

Saints to be equal in both heavenly and earthly things, D&C 78:5

if not equal in earthly things, cannot be equal in obtaining heavenly things, D&C 78:6

Saints to have equal claims on property to manage stewardships, D&C 82:17

Saints to be made equal with the Lamb, D&C 88:107

every man to have equal privilege, D&C 88:122

counselor accounted equal with prophet in holding keys of kingdom, D&C 90:6

Quorum of Twelve equal in authority to that of Presidency, D&C 107:24

standing high councils form quorum equal in authority to quorum of presidency or traveling high council, D&C 107:36–37

office of bishop not equal to Presiding High Priest over High Priesthood, D&C 107:68

Equity

See also Equal; Justice

the Lord will reprove with equity for meek, 2 Ne. 21:4 (2 Ne. 30:9; Isa. 11:4)

the Lord is full of grace, equity, Alma 9:26 (Alma 10:21; Alma 13:9)

Helaman³ and Nephi² fill judgment-seat with equity, Hel. 3:20, 37

Nephites form laws according to equity, 3 Ne. 6:4

every man to speak according to equity and justice before court, D&C 102:16

magistrates required to administer law in equity and justice, D&C 134:3

Err, Error

See also Astray; Doctrine, False; Sin; Stumble; Transgression; Wander

they who lead the Lord’s children cause them to err, 2 Ne. 13:12 (2 Ne. 19:16; 2 Ne. 28:14; Isa. 3:12; Isa. 9:16)

the Lord’s word is taught plainly, so that people cannot err, 2 Ne. 25:20 (Alma 5:43; Alma 13:23)

they who erred in spirit shall come to understanding, 2 Ne. 27:35

people err because they are taught precepts of men, 2 Ne. 28:14

sacred records convince many of error of their ways, Alma 37:8

those who preach against law of Moses are convinced of their error, 3 Ne. 1:25

gross error that little children need baptism, Moro. 8:6

commandments given so that if people erred, it might be made known, D&C 1:24–25

exercise gift to convince many of error of their ways, D&C 6:11

men err for they wrest scriptures, D&C 10:63

people err because of priestcrafts, D&C 33:4

Errand

See also Calling; Commission; Mission

Jacob² first obtained his errand from the Lord, Jacob 1:17

as ye are agents, ye are on the Lord’s errand, D&C 64:29 (D&C 133:58)

Esaias

See also BD Esaias

gave priesthood to Gad, D&C 84:11

received priesthood under hand of God, D&C 84:12

was blessed by Abraham, D&C 84:13

Escape

See also Deliver; Flight; Refuge; Release; Salvation

God prepares escape from grasp of death and hell, 2 Ne. 9:10

fruit of earth shall be comely to them that are escaped of Israel, 2 Ne. 14:2 (Isa. 4:2)

none to escape voice of the Lord, D&C 1:2

pray to escape servants of Satan, D&C 10:5

Saints to go to the Ohio to escape power of enemy, D&C 38:31–32

Saints shall hardly escape wars, D&C 63:34

Zion to escape if she obeys, D&C 97:25

guilty not to escape, D&C 104:7

those who transgress cannot escape the Lord’s wrath, buffetings of Satan, D&C 104:8–9

generations of vipers shall not escape damnation of hell, D&C 121:23

the Lord will make way for Saints’ escape, D&C 132:50

Esrom—early Jaredite

son of Omer, helps return kingdom to father, Ether 8:4–6

Establish, Establishment

See also Confirm; Organize; Prepare

last records shall establish truth of first, 1 Ne. 13:40

mountain of the Lord’s house shall be established in top of mountains, 2 Ne. 12:2 (Isa. 2:2)

Nehor establishes church, Alma 1:6

king must be established by voice of people, Alma 2:3

Alma² established order of Church, Alma 8:1

laws and government established by voice of people, Hel. 5:2

laws and government established by chiefs and leaders of tribes, 3 Ne. 7:11, 14

whoso shall declare more or less than this and establish it for Christ’s doctrine comes of evil, 3 Ne. 11:40

the Lord will establish Zion again among house of Israel, 3 Ne. 21:1

the Lord will establish his Church among house of Israel if they will hearken, 3 Ne. 21:22

in mouth of three witnesses shall these things be established, Ether 5:4

the Lord has established this Church, D&C 33:5

Daniel foresaw establishment of kingdom of God, D&C 138:44

Estate

See also Premortal Existence

those who keep first and second estates shall be added upon, Abr. 3:26

second kept not his first estate, Abr. 3:28

Esteem

See also Love; Regard; Respect; Value; Worth

the Lord esteems all flesh in one, 1 Ne. 17:35

things which some esteem to be of great worth, others set at naught, 1 Ne. 19:7

choice seer will be esteemed highly among descendants of Joseph¹, 2 Ne. 3:7

many things written are esteemed as things of naught by those who harden hearts, 2 Ne. 33:2

Nephi¹ esteems things he has written as of great worth, 2 Ne. 33:3

we did esteem the Messiah stricken and afflicted, Mosiah 14:4 (Isa. 53:4)

ye shall not esteem one flesh above another, Mosiah 23:7

every man should esteem his neighbor as himself, Mosiah 27:4

people of Mosiah² esteem him more than any other man, Mosiah 29:40

priest does not esteem himself above hearers, Alma 1:26

people esteem Nephi² as great prophet, Hel. 11:18

Jaredites esteemed Ether as naught, Ether 13:13

let every man esteem his brother, D&C 38:24–25

in day of peace, Saints esteemed lightly the Lord’s counsel, D&C 101:8

Eternal, Eternally

See also Endless; Eternal Life; Eternity; Everlasting; God, Eternal Nature of; Infinite

course of the Lord is one eternal round, 1 Ne. 10:19 (Alma 7:20)

men carried captive down to eternal gulf of misery, 2 Ne. 1:13

ye are eternally indebted to the Father, Mosiah 2:34

in one year tens of thousands of souls sent to eternal world, Alma 3:26

men reap eternal happiness, eternal misery, according to spirit they obey, Alma 3:26

great and last sacrifice must be infinite and eternal sacrifice, Alma 34:10

word of Christ will point straight course to eternal bliss, Alma 37:44

repentance could not come except there were punishment which also was eternal as life of soul, Alma 42:16

Three Nephites will dwell with God eternally, 3 Ne. 28:40

in Christ shall mankind have life eternally, Ether 3:14

Christ dwells eternally in heavens, Moro. 7:28

God’s course one eternal round, D&C 3:2 (D&C 35:1)

eternal damnation, D&C 19:7

eternal punishment is God’s punishment, D&C 19:11

God is infinite and eternal, D&C 20:17

Godhead is eternal, D&C 20:28

those who believe not are raised unto eternal damnation, D&C 29:44

earth eternal in its sanctified, eternal state, D&C 77:1

elements are eternal, D&C 93:33

reap eternal joy for sufferings, D&C 109:76

council of the Eternal God of all other gods, D&C 121:32

coupled with eternal glory, D&C 130:2

that which elders bind on earth shall be eternally bound in heavens, D&C 132:46

spirits are gnolaum, or eternal, Abr. 3:18

God clothed with crown of eternal light, Abr., fac. 2, fig. 3

Eternal Father, God the

See God, Eternal Nature of; God the Father

Eternal Life

See also Celestial Glory; Continue; Exaltation; Immortality; Live [verb]; Redemption; Resurrection; Salvation; TG Eternal Life

men are free to choose eternal life or eternal death, 2 Ne. 2:27–29 (2 Ne. 10:23)

to be spiritually minded is life eternal, 2 Ne. 9:39

those who repent and are baptized are in narrow path which leads to eternal life, 2 Ne. 31:18

to believe in Christ and endure to end is life eternal, 2 Ne. 33:4

continue in narrow way until ye obtain eternal life, Jacob 6:11

Jacob² taught Enos² concerning eternal life, Enos 1:3

the Lord covenants with Alma¹ that he shall have eternal life, Mosiah 26:20

light of everlasting life lit up Lamoni’s soul, Alma 19:6

great reason of rejoicing because of light of Christ unto life, Alma 28:14

they who have done good shall have everlasting life, Hel. 12:26 (3 Ne. 26:5)

God has given unto man to choose life or death, Hel. 14:31

Mormon² declares Christ’s word, so that his people might have everlasting life, 3 Ne. 5:13

unto him who endures to end shall the Lord give eternal life, 3 Ne. 15:9

in Christ shall mankind have life, Ether 3:14

ye shall have hope, through Atonement and Resurrection, to be raised unto life eternal, Moro. 7:41

Joseph Smith granted eternal life if obedient, D&C 5:22

he who has eternal life is rich, D&C 6:7 (D&C 11:7)

those in this land who believe in gospel shall have eternal life, D&C 10:50

those who endure to end will have eternal life, D&C 14:7 (D&C 50:5; D&C 66:12)

eternal life is greatest of all gifts of God, D&C 14:7

diligent are blessed unto eternal life, D&C 18:8

those who accept Book of Mormon receive crown of eternal life, D&C 20:14

those who believe words of prophets have eternal life, D&C 20:26

righteous will be gathered on the Lord’s right hand unto eternal life, D&C 29:27

by natural death men are raised in immortality unto eternal life, D&C 29:43

if thou shalt ask, thou shalt receive that which brings eternal life, D&C 42:61

come unto God and have everlasting life, D&C 45:5

those who believe on the Lord’s name are given power to obtain eternal life, D&C 45:8

faithful steward to inherit eternal life, D&C 51:19

he who does work of righteousness shall receive peace and eternal life, D&C 59:23

power given to seal up unto eternal life those of whom the Father bears record, D&C 68:12

he who is faithful will be crowned with immortality and eternal life, D&C 75:5 (D&C 138:51)

the Comforter is promise of eternal life, D&C 88:4

he who lays down life for the Lord’s sake shall find eternal life, D&C 98:13

same sociality existing here will exist there, coupled with eternal glory, D&C 130:2

this is eternal lives—to know the only wise and true God, D&C 132:24

Joseph Smith to be given crowns of eternal lives in eternal worlds, D&C 132:55

the Lord will give eternal life to him who repents and sanctifies himself, D&C 133:62

work and glory of God is to bring to pass immortality and eternal life, Moses 1:39

eternal life given to obedient, Moses 5:11

Eternity

See also Eternal; God, Eternal Nature of; Time

Sherem speaks of eternity and eternal punishment, Jacob 7:18

the Lord was and is from all eternity to all eternity, Mosiah 3:5

high priesthood prepared from eternity to all eternity, Alma 13:7

this day of life given to prepare for eternity, Alma 34:33

God is unchangeable from all eternity to all eternity, Moro. 8:18

the Lord looked upon wide expanse of eternity, D&C 38:1

all eternity is pained because of powers of darkness, D&C 38:12

Saints shall possess land as inheritance in eternity, D&C 38:20

those who seek riches which the Father gives shall have riches of eternity, D&C 38:39

those who receive gospel shall be gathered in time and eternity, D&C 39:22

let solemnities of eternity rest upon your minds, D&C 43:34

riches of eternity are the Lord’s to give, D&C 67:2

Saints do not seek earnestly riches of eternity, D&C 68:31

accounts to be rendered in time and eternity, D&C 72:3

from eternity to eternity the Lord is same, D&C 76:4

the Lord reveals wonders of eternity to those who serve him, D&C 76:5–8

riches of eternity are yours, D&C 78:18

God is in bosom of eternity, D&C 88:13

anointed both for time and for all eternity, D&C 132:7, 18–19

eternity shook when the Lord spoke to Enoch², Moses 7:41

Ethem—later Jaredite king

son of Ahah, father of Moron, Ether 1:8–9

executes judgment in wickedness, Ether 11:11, 14

many prophets during Ethem’s reign, Ether 11:12

Ether—last great Jaredite prophet, record keeper

record on 24 gold plates called Book of Ether, Ether 1:2, 6

son of Coriantor, Ether 1:6 (Ether 11:23)

prophet in days of Coriantumr², Ether 12:1–2

prophesies great and marvelous things, Ether 12:5

is rejected, Ether 13:2

speaks of Christ and New Jerusalem, Ether 13:4

hides in cave, views destruction of Jaredites, Ether 13:13–14, 18

calls Coriantumr² to repentance, Ether 13:20–22

Ether’s prophecies are fulfilled, Ether 13:21, 24

Ether’s words remembered by Coriantumr², Ether 15:1

watches, but does not join others, Ether 15:12–13

finishes and hides record, Ether 15:33

last words, Ether 15:34

Ether, Book of

quotation from, D&C 135:4–5 (Ether 12:36–38)

Euphrates

See River

Evangelical

See Minister [noun]

Eve—mother of all living

See also Adam; Eden, Garden of; Parent; Woman; BD Eve

brass plates give account of Adam and Eve, 1 Ne. 5:11

tempted, partakes of forbidden fruit, 2 Ne. 2:15–20

cut off temporally and spiritually from presence of God, Alma 42:2, 7

Joseph F. Smith saw Eve among noble spirits, D&C 138:39

Satan seeks to beguile Eve, Moses 4:6

partakes of forbidden fruit, Moses 4:12

recognizes nakedness, Moses 4:13

hides from the Lord, Moses 4:14

to bring forth children in sorrow, Moses 4:22

mother of all living, Moses 4:26

God makes coat of skins for Eve, Moses 4:27

bears sons and daughters, Moses 5:2, 16–17

shut out from God’s presence, Moses 5:4

recognizes effects of transgression, Moses 5:11

blesses name of God, Moses 5:12

makes all things known to sons and daughters, Moses 5:12

bears Cain, Moses 5:16

bears Abel, Moses 5:17

Everlasting, Everlastingly

See also Endless; Eternal; Eternal Life; God, Eternal Nature of

the Lord will do work among men which will be everlasting, 1 Ne. 14:7

Lamanites were encircled with everlasting darkness, but God has brought them into everlasting light, Alma 26:15

teach this people everlasting hatred against sin and iniquity, Alma 37:32

ye have procrastinated day of salvation until everlastingly too late, Hel. 13:38

everlasting decree of God that those who inhabit land must serve him or be swept off, Ether 2:10

charity is everlasting love, Moro. 8:17

everlasting covenant, D&C 1:15 (D&C 45:9; D&C 49:9; D&C 66:2; D&C 76:101)

everlasting salvation, D&C 6:3 (D&C 11:3; D&C 12:3; D&C 14:3; D&C 43:25)

new and everlasting covenant, D&C 22:1

everlasting gospel, D&C 27:5 (D&C 79:1; D&C 101:39; D&C 138:19, 25)

everlasting dominion, D&C 121:46

new and everlasting covenant of marriage, D&C 131:2 (D&C 132:6, 19)

they shall be gods from everlasting to everlasting, D&C 132:20

everlasting hills, D&C 133:31

Evidence

See also Witness

judges judge according to law and evidences, Alma 11:2

what evidence have ye that there is no God, Alma 30:40

Lamanites are convinced because of greatness of evidences, Hel. 5:50

corrupt judges have rejected truth notwithstanding many evidences they have received, Hel. 8:24

Evil

See also Abomination; Agency; Bad; Carnal; Devil; Filthiness; Iniquity; Sin; Spirit, Evil; Transgression; Unclean; Wicked; Wrong

men are instructed sufficiently that they know good from evil, 2 Ne. 2:5 (Hel. 14:31; Moro. 7:16)

fallen angel became devil, having sought that which was evil, 2 Ne. 2:17

ye shall be as God, knowing good and evil, 2 Ne. 2:18 (Alma 12:31)

because men are redeemed from Fall, they have become free, knowing good from evil, 2 Ne. 2:26

not choose eternal death, according to will of flesh and evil therein, 2 Ne. 2:29

wo unto them that call evil good, and good evil, 2 Ne. 15:20 (Isa. 5:20)

trees in vineyard have brought forth evil fruit, Jacob 5:37–38

because of change of branches, good may overcome evil, Jacob 5:59

that which is evil comes from devil, Omni 1:25 (Alma 5:40; Moro. 7:12, 17)

the Spirit has wrought mighty change in Benjamin’s people, that they have no more disposition to do evil, Mosiah 5:2 (Alma 19:33)

through Fall, men are in position to act according to wills, whether to do evil or good, Alma 12:31

he who knows not good from evil is blameless, Alma 29:5

to him who knows good from evil is given according to his desires, Alma 29:5

spirits of wicked have no portion of the Spirit, for they choose evil works rather than good, Alma 40:13

evil works shall be restored unto men for evil, Alma 41:4–5 (Hel. 14:31)

if man has desired evil all day long, he shall have reward of evil when night comes, Alma 41:5

those who repent and desire righteousness are their own judges, whether to do good or evil, Alma 41:7

word restoration means to bring back evil for evil, Alma 41:13

how evil and devilish are children of men, Hel. 12:4

the Lord has hated Lamanites because their deeds have been evil continually, Hel. 15:4

deliver us from evil, 3 Ne. 13:12 (Matt. 6:13)

because of Fall, men’s natures have become evil continually, Ether 3:2

man being evil cannot do that which is good, Moro. 7:6

if man being evil gives gift, he does it grudgingly, Moro. 7:8

it is counted evil unto man if he pray without real intent, Moro. 7:9

whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do evil comes of devil, Moro. 7:17

charity thinketh no evil, Moro. 7:45 (1 Cor. 13:5)

wicked men love darkness because deeds are evil, D&C 10:21

teachers to see that there is no evil speaking in Church, D&C 20:54

take up God’s armor to withstand evil day, D&C 27:15

men’s deeds are evil, D&C 29:45

not speak evil of neighbor, D&C 42:27

for evil of not forgiving, ancient disciples were sorely chastened, D&C 64:8

they sought evil, and the Spirit was withheld, D&C 64:16

they condemned for evil that in which there was no evil, D&C 64:16

resurrection of those who have done evil, D&C 76:17

evils in hearts of conspiring men, D&C 89:4

light and truth forsake evil one, D&C 93:37

whatever is more or less than this cometh of evil, D&C 98:7, 10 (D&C 124:120)

forsake all evil and cleave unto all good, D&C 98:11

keep yourselves from evil, D&C 136:21

cease to speak evil, D&C 136:23

ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil, Moses 4:11

every man was lifted up in imagination, being only evil continually, Moses 8:22

Joseph Smith’s name to be both good and evil spoken of, JS—H 1:33

Exalt, Exalted

See also Exaltation; Life; Raise; TG Exalt

mountain of the Lord’s house shall be exalted above hills, 2 Ne. 12:2 (Isa. 2:2)

I will exalt my throne above stars, 2 Ne. 24:13 (Isa. 14:13)

valleys to be exalted, D&C 49:23

he who abases himself shall be exalted, D&C 101:42 (D&C 112:3; D&C 124:114)

poor shall be exalted, D&C 104:16

many low ones shall be exalted, D&C 112:8

exalt not yourselves, D&C 112:15

endure it well, God shall exalt thee, D&C 121:8

Exaltation

See also Celestial Glory; Continue; Crown; Election; Eternal Life; Glory [noun]; Gods; Inherit; Marriage; Throne; TG Exaltation; Jesus Christ, Mission of; Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father

Gentiles to come to exaltation or lifting up of Zion, D&C 124:9

ministering angels remain without exaltation, D&C 132:17

Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob have entered into their exaltation, D&C 132:29, 37

the Lord seals upon Joseph Smith his exaltation, D&C 132:49

Example

See also Ensign; Follow; Light; Standard; TG Example

Nephi¹ must set example for elder brethren, 1 Ne. 7:8

Christ’s baptism sets example, 2 Ne. 31:9 (3 Ne. 18:16; Morm. 7:10)

unless man endures to end in following example of the Son, he cannot be saved, 2 Ne. 31:16

Nephites have lost confidence of children because of bad examples, Jacob 2:35 (Jacob 3:10)

example of Church leads unbelievers into iniquity, Alma 4:11

the Lord admonishes sons of Mosiah² to show good examples unto Lamanites, Alma 17:11

Shiblon has set good example for Corianton, Alma 39:1

Christ has set example for men, 3 Ne. 18:16

Martin Harris to be example to Church in laying moneys before bishop, D&C 58:35

calling for Orson Hyde to preach by the Spirit is ensample to all ordained to priesthood, D&C 68:1–3

ensample of stewards for all branches of Church, D&C 72:23

the Lord gives ensample whereby Saints accomplish commandments, D&C 78:13

ensample unto all people for justification before the Lord, D&C 98:38

Excellent

God prepared more excellent way, Ether 12:11

in the Father’s mansions, man may have more excellent hope, Ether 12:32

Excess

things of earth to be used with judgment, not to excess, D&C 59:20

cast away your excess of laughter, D&C 88:69

flesh made for use only in times of famine and excess of hunger, D&C 89:15

Excommunication

See also Blot; Cast; Council, Disciplinary; Cut

he who repents not should not be numbered among the Lord’s people, 3 Ne. 18:31

any member transgressing shall be dealt with as scriptures direct, D&C 20:80

religious societies have right to excommunicate members from their society, D&C 134:10

Excuse

See also Pardon

Nephi¹ does not excuse himself because of other men, but because of own weakness, 1 Ne. 19:6

Nephites seek to excuse themselves in committing whoredoms because of David and Solomon, Jacob 2:23

Isabel stole away hearts of many, but this is no excuse for Corianton, Alma 39:4

do not endeavor to excuse yourself by denying justice of God, Alma 42:30

those who have been warned are without excuse, D&C 88:82

what the Lord has said must be, that all men may be left without excuse, D&C 101:93

abuses against Saints should be published, that nation be left without excuse, D&C 123:6

Executed

See also Capital Punishment

Nehor executed according to law, Alma 2:1 (Alma 1:15)

judge executed authority, Alma 11:2

king-men and many others who deny freedom are executed according to law, Alma 62:9–10

Helaman³ tries to take robbers, that they might be executed, Hel. 2:10

Exempt

those who lie because others lie are not exempt from God’s justice, D&C 10:28

none are exempt from law of consecration, D&C 70:10

no member of Church is exempt from council of Church, D&C 107:81

Exercise

See Conscience; Dominion; Faith; Power

Exhort, Exhortation

See also Entreat; Persuade; Preach; Urge; Warn

Lehi¹ exhorted sons to hearken, 1 Ne. 8:37

Nephi¹ exhorted his brethren to faithfulness, 1 Ne. 17:15

prophets exhort people to diligence, Jarom 1:11

Amaleki¹ exhorts all men to come unto God, Omni 1:25

Amulek exhorts Zoramites² to have patience, Alma 34:40

Lamanites exhort Nephites to faith and repentance, Hel. 6:4

Moroni² speaks by way of exhortation, Moro. 10:2

Moroni² exhorts readers to remember God’s mercy, Moro. 10:3

Moroni² exhorts readers to ask God whether writings are true, Moro. 10:4

preach, exhort, declare, D&C 19:37

priesthood bearers’ duty to exhort, D&C 20:42, 46–47, 50, 59

teachers are to visit members, exhorting them to pray, D&C 20:51

Hyrum Smith’s calling is to exhortation, D&C 23:3

Emma Smith ordained to exhort Church as led by the Spirit, D&C 25:7

elders called to strengthen churches by exhortation, D&C 50:37

strengthen your brethren in all your exhortations, D&C 108:7

scattered remnants are exhorted to return to the Lord, D&C 113:10

Expanse

the Lord looked upon wide expanse of eternity, D&C 38:1

expanse formed in midst of waters, Abr. 4:6–7

Expedient

See also Meet [=appropriate]

the Lord did for Israelites all things expedient for man to receive, 1 Ne. 17:30

all things are given unto men which are expedient, 2 Ne. 2:27

if ye have faith in Christ, ye shall have power to do whatsoever is expedient in him, Moro. 7:33 (Moro. 10:23)

the Holy Ghost manifests all things that are expedient, D&C 18:18

if ye ask anything that is not expedient for you, it shall turn to condemnation, D&C 88:65

Saints to be instructed in all things expedient for them to understand, D&C 88:78

expedient that the Lord’s word should go forth, D&C 96:5

expedient to wait for redemption of Zion, D&C 105:13

Experience

See also Adversity

elders to wait, that the Lord’s people may have experience, D&C 105:10

we have learned by sad experience, D&C 121:39

afflictions shall give thee experience, D&C 122:7

Experiment

Alma² exhorts Zoramites² to try experiment to know whether seed is good, Alma 32:27, 33, 36 (Alma 34:4)

Expert, Expertness

See also Skill

Zeezrom one of most expert lawyers in Ammonihah, Alma 10:31

Zeezrom expert in devices of devil, Alma 11:21

Lamoni’s flocks cannot be scattered because of expertness of Ammon², Alma 18:3

Gadianton is expert in many words, Hel. 2:4

Nephites become expert in working of cement, Hel. 3:7

daughter of Jared³ is exceedingly expert, Ether 8:8

Expound

See also Preach; Teach

Ammon² expounds all records and scriptures since time of Lehi¹, Alma 18:38

Aaron³ expounds all scriptures from creation of Adam, Alma 22:13

Christ expounds all scriptures in one, 3 Ne. 23:14

Christ expounds all things from Creation to his coming in glory, 3 Ne. 26:3

duty of priesthood bearers to expound, D&C 20:42, 46, 50

continue expounding all scripture to Church, D&C 24:5

elders to reason and expound all scriptures, D&C 68:1

the Lord to bless Parley P. Pratt in expounding all scriptures and mysteries, D&C 97:5

the Lord to give Sidney Rigdon power to be mighty in expounding scriptures, D&C 100:11

Exquisite

nothing so exquisite and bitter as pains of Alma², and nothing so exquisite and sweet as his joy, Alma 36:21

repent, lest sufferings be so exquisite that you know not, D&C 19:15

Extinct

oh, that I could become extinct both soul and body, Alma 36:15

Nephites shall become extinct, Alma 45:11

band of Gadianton have become extinct, Hel. 11:10

Giddianhi threatens to slay Nephites until they become extinct, 3 Ne. 3:8

Eye

See also See; Sight

churches built up to become popular in eyes of world, 1 Ne. 22:23

Nephi¹ prays that God will view him with all-searching eye, 2 Ne. 9:44

wo unto wise in their own eyes, 2 Ne. 15:21 (Isa. 5:21)

shut eyes of this people, lest they see with their eyes, 2 Ne. 16:10 (Isa. 6:10)

book shall be hid from eyes of world, 2 Ne. 27:12

eyes of blind shall see out of obscurity, 2 Ne. 27:29 (Isa. 29:18)

Jacob² must tell Nephites of their wickedness under glance of piercing eye of God, Jacob 2:10

they shall see eye to eye, Mosiah 12:22 (Mosiah 15:29; Mosiah 16:1; Alma 36:26; 3 Ne. 16:18; 3 Ne. 20:32; Isa. 52:8)

Alma¹ commands that there should be no contention, but that people look forward with one eye, Mosiah 18:21

priests pray that Alma² might receive strength, that eyes of people might be opened to goodness of God, Mosiah 27:22

look forward with eye of faith, Alma 5:15 (Alma 32:40)

Satan blinds people’s eyes, 3 Ne. 2:2

it is written, eye for eye, 3 Ne. 12:38 (Ex. 21:24; Lev. 24:20; Matt. 5:38)

light of body is eye, 3 Ne. 13:22 (Matt. 6:22)

why beholdest thou mote in brother’s eye, but not beam in own eye, 3 Ne. 14:3 (Matt. 7:3)

Christ opens eyes of blind, 3 Ne. 26:15

Three Nephites to be changed in twinkling of eye, 3 Ne. 28:8

plates to be brought to light with eye single to God’s glory, Morm. 8:15

many see with their eyes things which they behold with eye of faith, Ether 12:19

the Lord’s eyes are upon all men, D&C 1:1 (D&C 38:7; D&C 67:2)

no eye that shall not see, D&C 1:2

eye single to glory of God, D&C 4:5 (D&C 27:2; D&C 55:1; D&C 59:1; D&C 82:19; D&C 88:67)

eyes of wicked shall fall from sockets, D&C 29:19

all things present before the Lord’s eyes, D&C 38:2

righteous shall be changed in twinkling of eye, D&C 43:32 (D&C 63:51; D&C 101:31)

man cannot behold design of God with natural eyes, D&C 58:3

good things of earth made to please eye, D&C 59:17–19

the Lord to reveal secrets which eye hath not seen, D&C 76:10

our eyes were opened and understandings enlightened, D&C 76:12 (D&C 110:1)

the Lord touched eyes of understandings, and they were opened, D&C 76:19 (D&C 110:1)

eyes of beasts explained, D&C 77:4

elders shall open eyes of blind, D&C 84:69

all shall see eye to eye, D&C 84:98

light is through him who enlightens your eyes, D&C 88:11

the Lord’s eyes were as flame, D&C 110:3

how long shall the Lord’s pure eye behold wrongs of his people, D&C 121:2

the Lord’s eyes see all, D&C 121:24

spirit matter can only be discerned by purer eyes, D&C 131:7

Moses beholds God with spiritual eyes, Moses 1:11

because of transgression, Adam’s eyes are opened, Moses 5:10

anoint thine eyes with clay, Moses 6:35

Enoch² beholds things not visible to natural eye, Moses 6:36

Ezias—a prophet

testified of Christ, Hel. 8:20

Ezrom—Nephite money

See also Money, Nephite

as great as four senums, Alma 11:6, 12

F

Face | Faculty | Fail | Faint | Fair | Faith | Faithful, Faithfulness | Fall, Fell, Fallen | Fallen | Fall of Man | False, Falsehood | False Christs | False Doctrine | False Priesthoods | False Prophets | Familiar | Family | Famine | Far | Far West, Missouri | Fast | Faster | Fasting, Fast | Father | Fatherless | Fault | Favored | Fayette, New York | Fear, Fearful | Fear of God | Feast | Feeble | Feed | Feel, Felt | Feeling | Feet | Fell | Fellowship | Felt | Female | Ferocious | Fervent | Fever | Few | Field | Fierceness | Fiery | Fig | Fight, Fought | Fill | Filthiness, Filthy | Final | Find, Found | Finger | Finish | Finisher | Fire | Firmament | Firmness, Firm, Firmer | First | Firstborn | First-Fruits | Firstling | First Presidency | Fish | Fishing River, Missouri | Fixed | Flame | Flatter, Flattering, Flattery | Flee | Flesh | Flies | Flight, Flee, Fled | Flock | Flood | Flourish | Flow | Fly | Flying Serpents | Foe | Fold | Follow, Follower | Folly | Font | Food | Fool | Foolish, Foolishness | Foot, Feet | Footstool | Forbid, Forbade, Forbidden | Forefathers | Forehead | Foreknowledge | Foreordination | Foreshadow | Forewarn | Forget, Forgot, Forgotten | Forgive, Forgiven, Forgiveness | Form [noun] | Formation | Formed [verb] | Fornication, Fornicator | Forsake, Forsaken | Fort, Fortify | Forward | Foster, James | Foster, Robert D. | Fought | Found | Foundation | Founded | Founder | Fountain | Fowl | Frame [noun] | Framed [verb] | Fraud | Freedom, Free | Freedom, Land of | Freely | Freemen | French Farm | Friend, Friendship | Fruit, Forbidden | Fruit, Fruitful | Frustrated | Fulfil, Fulfill | Full | Fuller [noun] | Fuller, Edson | Fullmer, David | Fulness | Furnace | Fury

Face

See also Countenance; God, Presence of; Visage

those who die in their sins shall return to God, see his face, 2 Ne. 9:38

men’s faces shall be as flames, 2 Ne. 23:8 (Isa. 13:8)

you and I shall stand face to face before Christ’s bar, 2 Ne. 33:11

Abinadi’s face shines as Moses on mount Sinai, Mosiah 13:5

faces of Nephi² and Lehi⁴ shine as faces of angels, Hel. 5:36

the Lord destroys cities to hide their wickedness from before his face, 3 Ne. 9:11

when hypocrites fast, they disfigure their faces, 3 Ne. 13:16 (Matt. 6:16)

brother of Jared² talked with the Lord face to face, D&C 17:1 (D&C 50:11)

without priesthood no man can see face of the Father and live, D&C 84:22

Moses sought to sanctify his people, that they might behold face of God, D&C 84:23

face of the Lord shall be unveiled, D&C 88:68, 95 (D&C 124:8)

obedient shall see the Lord’s face, D&C 93:1

seek face of the Lord always, D&C 101:38

Enoch² was before the Lord’s face continually, D&C 107:49

in day of visitation the Lord will unveil face of his covering, D&C 124:8

Joseph Smith to see the Lord’s face, D&C 130:15–16

sun shall hide face in shame, D&C 133:49

spirits of rebellious did not look on the Savior’s face, D&C 138:21

God speaks to Moses face to face, Moses 1:2, 31

Enoch² talks with God face to face, Moses 7:4

Abraham talks with the Lord face to face, Abr. 3:11

Faculty

Nephi¹ exhorts his brethren with all his faculty, 1 Ne. 15:25

arouse faculties of your souls, Jacob 3:11 (Alma 32:27)

by laboring with faculty of his whole soul, Benjamin establishes peace, W of M 1:18

Fail

the Spirit of the Lord does not fail Alma², Alma 4:15

charity never fails, Moro. 7:46

men’s hearts fail them for fear, D&C 45:26 (D&C 88:91)

the Lord’s words shall not fail, D&C 64:31

the Lord’s purposes fail not, D&C 76:3

Faint

See also Continue; Endure; Perseverance

ye must pray always, and not faint, 2 Ne. 32:9 (Luke 18:1)

missionaries to pray always that they faint not, D&C 75:11 (D&C 88:126)

Saints who keep Word of Wisdom shall walk and not faint, D&C 89:20

men ought always to pray and faint not, D&C 101:81

Fair

See also Beauty; Delightsome

virgin is exceedingly fair, 1 Ne. 11:13, 15

Gentiles who obtain land will be exceedingly fair, 1 Ne. 13:15

young men and daughters of Lamanites become exceedingly fair, 3 Ne. 2:16

Nephites become exceedingly fair people, 4 Ne. 1:10

cry unto the Father that ye may be found fair, Morm. 9:6

Church to come forth fair as sun, D&C 5:14 (D&C 105:31)

Church to come forth fair as moon, D&C 109:73

Sarai is fair to look upon, Abr. 2:22

Faith

See also Baptism; Belief; Born of God; Confidence; Doubt; Faithful; Forgive; Gospel; Hope; Knowledge; Miracle; Obedience; Prayer; Religion; Repentance; Salvation; Sanctification; Sign; Testimony; Trial; Trust; TG Faith; BD Faith

the Lord is able to do all things for men if they exercise faith in him, 1 Ne. 7:12

Lehi¹ received the Holy Ghost by faith on the Son, 1 Ne. 10:17

because of faith in the Lamb, Apostles’ garments are made white, 1 Ne. 12:10

pointers in Liahona work according to faith, 1 Ne. 16:28

power given to do all things by faith, 2 Ne. 1:10

men are commanded to be baptized, having faith in the Holy One, 2 Ne. 9:23

Nephites made alive in Christ because of faith, 2 Ne. 25:25

Christ works miracles according to men’s faith, 2 Ne. 26:13 (2 Ne. 27:23; Ether 12:12; Moro. 7:27–29, 34–38)

ye have not come thus far save by word of Christ with unshaken faith in him, 2 Ne. 31:19

our faith becomes unshaken, Jacob 4:6

sins forgiven because of faith in Christ, Enos 1:8

as many as have faith have communion with the Holy Spirit, Jarom 1:4

the Holy Spirit makes manifest among men according to their faith, Jarom 1:4

salvation comes through faith on Christ’s name, Mosiah 3:9, 12 (Moro. 7:26, 38)

faith on things spoken by Benjamin brings his people to knowledge, Mosiah 5:4

hearts of Benjamin’s people are changed through faith on the Lord’s name, Mosiah 5:7

Alma¹ and his people form a church through faith on Abinadi’s words, Mosiah 21:30

preach repentance and faith on the Lord, Mosiah 25:15 (Alma 37:33)

Alma¹ is blessed because of faith in words of Abinadi, Mosiah 26:15

the Lord hears prayers of Alma¹ because of his faith, Mosiah 27:14

withdrawal of many from Church is great trial to those who stand fast in faith, Alma 1:24–25

being exercised with much faith, Alma² cries unto the Lord to preserve his people, Alma 2:30

look forward for remission of your sins with everlasting faith, Alma 7:6

give us strength according to our faith in Christ, Alma 14:26

heal this man according to his faith in Christ, Alma 15:10

the Spirit gives knowledge and power according to faith, Alma 18:35

if thou wilt call on God’s name in faith, thou shalt receive hope thou desirest, Alma 22:16

unto him who exercises faith is given to know mysteries, Alma 26:22

if man knows thing, he has no cause to have faith, Alma 32:18 (Ether 3:19)

faith is not perfect knowledge, Alma 32:21

faith is hope for things which are not seen, Alma 32:21 (Ether 12:6)

exercise your faith to plant seed, Alma 32:36 (Alma 34:4)

if ye will not nourish word, looking forward with eye of faith to fruit, ye can never pluck fruit of tree of life, Alma 32:40

as word begins to swell, nourish it by faith, Alma 33:23

Nephites gain power over Lamanites by faith, Alma 44:5

Moroni¹ is firm in faith of Christ, Alma 48:13

faith that God will prosper Nephites if they fight only in defense, Alma 48:15–16

stripling warriors spared because of faith in what they had been taught, Alma 57:26–27

Nephites march against dissenters in strength of God, according to faith, Alma 61:17

peace be unto you because of faith in the Well Beloved, Hel. 5:47

those who look upon the Son with faith will have life eternal, Hel. 8:15

nothing can save Nephites from destruction save repentance and faith on Christ, Hel. 13:6

so great is faith of Nephi³ that angels minister unto him daily, 3 Ne. 7:18

even so will God clothe you, if ye are not of little faith, 3 Ne. 13:30 (Matt. 6:30)

your faith is sufficient that I should heal you, 3 Ne. 17:8

so great faith have I never seen among all Jews, 3 Ne. 19:35

Lamanites to have record to try their faith, 3 Ne. 26:9

Mormon² is commanded not to write all from plates of Nephi, in order to try people’s faith, 3 Ne. 26:11

none enter the Lord’s rest save those who wash garments in Christ’s blood because of faith, 3 Ne. 27:19

may the Lord grant that prayers be answered according to faith, Morm. 9:37

brother of Jared² has faith no longer, because he knows, Ether 3:19

when Gentiles exercise faith in the Lord, they may become sanctified, Ether 4:7

hope comes of faith, Ether 12:4

receive no witness until after trial of faith, Ether 12:6

by faith Christ showed himself, Ether 12:7

by faith were they of old called after holy order, Ether 12:10

by faith was law of Moses given, Ether 12:11

without faith among men, God can do no miracle among them, Ether 12:12

faith of missionaries caused change among Lamanites, Ether 12:14–15

faith, hope, charity bring men unto the Lord, Ether 12:28

the Lord works after men have faith, Ether 12:30

remission of sins comes through Christ, by endurance of faith on his name, Moro. 3:3

Christ is author and finisher of faith, Moro. 6:4

the words of Mormon² on faith, hope, charity, Moro. 7

by faith men become sons of God, Moro. 7:26

whatsoever ye ask in faith, believing that ye shall receive, it shall be done, Moro. 7:26

if ye have faith in Christ, ye shall have power to do whatsoever is expedient in him, Moro. 7:33 (Moro. 10:23)

hope to be raised unto life eternal because of faith in Christ, Moro. 7:41

without faith there cannot be any hope, Moro. 7:42

man cannot have faith and hope save he shall be meek, Moro. 7:43

if ye ask with faith in Christ, God will manifest truth unto you, Moro. 10:4

commandments given that faith might increase, D&C 1:21

glorified through faith in the Lord’s name, D&C 3:20

faith is qualification for work, D&C 4:5–6

blessing promised on condition of faith, D&C 5:24, 28

have faith, D&C 6:19

knowledge granted by faith, D&C 8:1

without faith you can do nothing, D&C 8:10 (D&C 18:19)

according to faith shall it be done, D&C 8:11 (D&C 11:10, 14, 17; D&C 52:20)

desires are granted according to faith in prayers, D&C 10:47, 49, 52

faith required for establishment of God’s work, D&C 12:8

ask in faith, D&C 14:8

sacred things to be shown by faith, D&C 17:2–3, 5, 7

Three Witnesses see plates by faith, D&C 17:3

ask in faith and you shall have the Holy Ghost, D&C 18:18

declare repentance and faith on the Savior, D&C 19:31

endure in faith to end, D&C 20:25, 29

receive word in patience and faith, D&C 21:5

all things you shall receive by faith, D&C 26:2

shield of faith quenches adversary’s darts, D&C 27:17

whatsoever ye ask in faith, ye shall receive, D&C 29:6

angels declare to Adam redemption through faith on the Son, D&C 29:42

men must have faith or they cannot be saved, D&C 33:12

whoso has faith should be confirmed, D&C 33:15

whoso asks in faith shall cast out devils, D&C 35:9

without faith nothing will be shown, D&C 35:11

by prayer of faith ye shall receive my law, D&C 41:3

the Spirit given by prayer of faith, D&C 42:14

he who looks upon woman to lust shall deny faith, D&C 42:23 (D&C 63:16)

he who has faith in the Lord to be healed shall be healed, D&C 42:48–52

if they exercise faith, the Lord will pour out his Spirit, D&C 44:2

spiritual gift of faith to be healed or to heal, D&C 46:19–20

elders to preach faith, D&C 53:3

overcome through faith, D&C 61:9 (D&C 63:20; D&C 76:53)

warning against failing in faith, D&C 61:18

signs come by faith, not by will of men, D&C 63:9–11

without faith no man pleases God, D&C 63:11

adulterers deny faith, D&C 63:16

parents to teach children faith in Christ, D&C 68:25

as all have not faith, teach one another words of wisdom, D&C 88:118 (D&C 109:7)

seek learning by study and by faith, D&C 88:118 (D&C 109:14)

temple to be house of faith, D&C 88:119 (D&C 109:8, 16)

by Saints’ prayer of faith with one consent, the Lord to uphold missionary, D&C 93:51

Saints brought thus far for trial of faith, D&C 105:19

boast not of faith, D&C 105:24

Presidency upheld by faith of Church, D&C 107:22

decisions of quorums to be made in faith, D&C 107:30

keep my commandments lest your faith fail, D&C 136:42

those who die without knowledge of God will be taught faith in God, D&C 138:32–33

faith was taught to children of men, Moses 6:23

great faith of Enoch², Moses 7:13

through faith Enoch² is in bosom of the Father, Moses 7:47

faith one of first principles of gospel, A of F 1:4

Faithful, Faithfulness

See also Diligence; Faith; Obedience; Righteousness; Steadfast; Work [noun]; Worthy; Zeal

let us be faithful in keeping the Lord’s commandments, 1 Ne. 3:16

many shall not be suffered to perish, because of prayers of faithful, 2 Ne. 6:11

faithfulness shall be girdle of his reins, 2 Ne. 21:5 (2 Ne. 30:11; Isa. 11:5)

prayers of faithful shall be heard, 2 Ne. 26:15

if righteous hold out faithful to end, they are received into heaven, Mosiah 2:41

Nephi¹ favored of the Lord because more faithful in keeping commandments, Mosiah 10:13

fathers saved because they were faithful until end, Alma 5:13

garments washed in Christ’s blood because of faithfulness unto end, 3 Ne. 27:19

he who is found faithful unto the Lord’s name shall dwell in kingdom, Ether 4:19

search commandments, for they are true and faithful, D&C 1:37 (D&C 71:11)

Joseph Smith should have been faithful, D&C 3:8

if thou art faithful, thou shalt be lifted up, D&C 5:35

hold out faithful to end, D&C 6:13 (D&C 31:13)

be faithful, and ye shall inherit kingdom of heaven, D&C 6:37

be faithful and yield to no temptation, D&C 9:13

if faithful till the Lord comes, ye shall be caught up, D&C 27:18

observe laws and be faithful, D&C 42:66

men to have eternal life if they continue faithful, D&C 46:14

whoso is found faithful steward shall enter joy of the Lord, D&C 51:19

if missionaries are faithful, they shall know what to do, D&C 52:4

if people are faithful, land of inheritance to be made known, D&C 52:5

he who is faithful in least is also faithful in much, D&C 52:13 (D&C 101:61; D&C 117:10; D&C 124:113; D&C 132:53)

faithful to be blessed with much fruit, D&C 52:34

faithful to assemble themselves, D&C 52:42

the Lord to crown faithful with joy, D&C 52:43

he who is faithful in tribulation will receive greater reward, D&C 58:2

they who are faithful and diligent before the Lord shall be crowned with blessings, D&C 59:4 (D&C 75:5; D&C 79:3; D&C 81:6)

if not faithful, that which they have shall be taken away, D&C 60:3

be faithful, D&C 62:5 (D&C 81:5)

faithful shall be preserved, D&C 62:6

the Lord is with faithful always, D&C 62:9 (D&C 75:13)

every man should take faithfulness upon his loins, D&C 63:37

faithful to overcome world, D&C 63:47 (D&C 75:16, 22)

he who is faithful shall be made strong, D&C 66:8

the Lord’s servants have been faithful over many things, D&C 70:17

he who is faithful and wise in time will inherit the Father’s mansions, D&C 72:4

faithful steward shall inherit all things, D&C 78:22 (D&C 81:6; D&C 106:8)

those not faithful shall be denied fellowship in Church, D&C 83:3

whoso is faithful in obtaining two priesthoods will be sanctified, D&C 84:33

those who preach gospel and continue faithful shall not be weary in mind, D&C 84:80

the Lord gives unto faithful line upon line, D&C 98:12

all victory and glory brought to pass through elders’ faithfulness, D&C 103:36

victory promised to faithful, D&C 104:82

great endowment for faithful, D&C 105:12

show increased love that he may know thy faithfulness is stronger than cords of death, D&C 121:44

Saints to build house unto the Lord to prove that they are faithful, D&C 124:55

wife of adulterer to be given unto him who has been faithful, D&C 132:44

spirits of those faithful in mortality are gathered in one place, D&C 138:12

the Son declares liberty to captives who have been faithful, D&C 138:18

the Redeemer prepares faithful spirits of prophets to teach all dead, D&C 138:36

Abraham, father of faithful, D&C 138:41

faithful elders of this dispensation to teach dead, D&C 138:57

Fall, Fell, Fallen

See also Apostasy; Descend; Fall of Man; Tumble

the Holy Ghost fell upon Twelve Apostles, 1 Ne. 12:7

sword of abominable church shall fall upon own heads, 1 Ne. 22:13

those who fight against Zion shall fall into pit digged to ensnare the Lord’s people, 1 Ne. 22:14

angel had fallen from heaven, 2 Ne. 2:17 (Isa. 14:12; Luke 10:18; 2 Ne. 24:12)

within 400 years sword of justice shall fall upon this people, Hel. 13:5 (3 Ne. 20:20)

when Jesus had spoken these words, multitude fell to earth, 3 Ne. 11:12, 17

house built upon sand falls, 3 Ne. 14:24–27 (3 Ne. 18:13; Matt. 7:24–27)

the Holy Ghost falls upon Nephite disciples, 3 Ne. 19:13

brother of Jared² fell down before the Lord, Ether 3:6

the Holy Ghost fell on those on whom disciples laid hands, Moro. 2:3

Babylon shall fall, D&C 1:16

stars to fall from heaven, D&C 29:14 (D&C 45:42; D&C 88:87)

flesh of wicked shall fall from bones, D&C 29:19

son of morning is fallen, D&C 76:27

hair of missionary’s head shall not fall unnoticed, D&C 84:80

he who steadies ark shall fall by shaft of death, D&C 85:8

stars to fall as figs that fall from tree, D&C 88:87

she is fallen who made all nations drink wine of wrath, D&C 88:105

watchman not to fall asleep lest enemy come, D&C 101:53

Fallen

See Fall; Fall of Man

Fall of Man

See also Adam; Carnal; Death, Physical; Death, Spiritual; Fruit, Forbidden; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Nature; Resurrection; Sin; Transgression; TG Fall of Man; BD Fall of Adam

all mankind were in lost and fallen state, 1 Ne. 10:6

way is prepared from Fall of man, 2 Ne. 2:4

after partaking of forbidden fruit, Adam and Eve were driven from Eden, 2 Ne. 2:19

Adam fell that men might be, 2 Ne. 2:25

Resurrection must come unto man by reason of Fall, 2 Ne. 9:6

Fall came by reason of transgression, 2 Ne. 9:6

Christ’s blood atones for sins of those who have fallen by transgression of Adam, Mosiah 3:11

in Adam, or by nature, children fall, Mosiah 3:16

natural man has been enemy to God since Fall of Adam, Mosiah 3:19

knowledge of God’s goodness awakens men to sense of fallen state, Mosiah 4:5

Atonement prepared for all since Fall of Adam unto the end of the world, Mosiah 4:7

Fall caused by serpent’s beguiling of first parents, Mosiah 16:3

mankind would have been endlessly lost, had not God redeemed his people from lost and fallen state, Mosiah 16:4

by Adam’s Fall all mankind become lost and fallen, Alma 12:22

Ammon² teaches Lamoni many things concerning Fall of man, Alma 18:36

Aaron³ expounds scriptures, laying Fall of man before Lamanite king, Alma 22:13

since man had fallen, he could not merit anything of himself, Alma 22:14

all mankind are fallen and lost, Alma 34:9

first parents become fallen man, cut off temporally and spiritually, Alma 42:6–7

Fall brought upon mankind spiritual death as well as temporal, Alma 42:9

mankind, being cut off from presence of the Lord by Fall of Adam, are dead as to things spiritual and temporal, Hel. 14:16

by Adam came Fall of man, Morm. 9:12

because of Fall our natures have become evil continually, Ether 3:2

by transgression of holy laws man became fallen man, D&C 20:20

man was cast out of Eden because of transgression, D&C 29:40–41

God redeemed man from Fall, D&C 93:38

the Son preached to spirits doctrine of redemption from Fall, D&C 138:19

as Adam has fallen, he may be redeemed, Moses 5:9

because Adam fell, we are, Moses 6:48

by reason of transgression cometh Fall, which Fall bringeth death, Moses 6:59

men will be punished for own sins, not for Adam’s transgression, A of F 1:2

False, Falsehood

See also Christs, False; Churches, False; Deceit; Doctrine, False; Incorrect; Lying; Prophets, False; Wrong

no other Messiah shall come, save false Messiah, 2 Ne. 25:18

thou shalt not bear false witness, Mosiah 13:23 (Ex. 20:16; Hel. 7:21)

the Lord will be swift witness against false swearers, 3 Ne. 24:5 (Mal. 3:5)

false reports led to receiving of revelation, D&C 45: Intro.

many false spirits have gone forth in earth, D&C 50:2

those who swear falsely against the Lord’s servants to cause bondage or death will be severed from ordinances, D&C 121:18–19

if thou art in peril because of false brethren, false accusations, these things will give thee experience, D&C 122:5–7

pretensions of Joseph Smith’s enemies founded in falsehood, D&C 127:1

idea that the Father and the Son dwell in man’s heart is false, D&C 130:3

False Christs

See Christs, False

False Doctrine

See Doctrine, False

False Priesthoods

See Priestcraft; TG False Priesthoods

False Prophets

See Prophets, False

Familiar

See also Spirit, Evil

they shall say, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, 2 Ne. 18:19 (Isa. 8:19)

voice shall be as one that hath familiar spirit, 2 Ne. 26:16 (Isa. 29:4)

be familiar with all, Jacob 2:17

Family

See also Brother; Child; Daughter; Father; Household; Husband; Kindred; Mother; Patriarch; Sister; Son; Wife; TG Family, Children, Duties of; Family, Children, Responsibilities toward; Family, Eternal; Family, Love within; Family, Patriarchal; BD Family

the Lord commands Lehi¹ to take his family and depart into wilderness, 1 Ne. 2:2

Adam and Eve have brought forth family of all earth, 2 Ne. 2:20

ye shall defend your families even unto bloodshed, Alma 43:47

tribes organized according to family, 3 Ne. 7:14

pray in your families, 3 Ne. 18:21

every soul who belongs to human family shall stand before judgment-seat, Morm. 3:20

Jared² and friends to gather their families, Ether 1:41

impart all property, save for support of family, D&C 19:34

priests to exhort members to attend to all family duties, D&C 20:47, 51

Hyrum Smith’s duty is unto Church because of family, D&C 23:3

portions appointed to every man equal according to family, D&C 51:3

elders to labor with their families, D&C 52:36

the Lord’s servants to be planted in land of Zion with families, D&C 57:14

duty of Church to support families of those called to preach, D&C 75:24

every man obliged to provide for own family, D&C 75:28

women have claim on husbands for maintenance of family, D&C 83:2

those who preach gospel and are given money should send it to families, D&C 84:103

let families be small as pertaining to those who do not belong to families, D&C 90:25

Joseph Smith’s family must repent, D&C 93:48

Newel K. Whitney needs to set family in order, D&C 93:50

patriarchal order of priesthood instituted in days of Adam, D&C 107:41

I will provide for their families, D&C 118:3

you shall be blessed in your families, D&C 136:11

Adam prophesies concerning all families of earth, Moses 5:10

Enoch² beholds all families of earth, Moses 7:45

in Abraham’s seed shall all families of earth be blessed, Abr. 2:11

Famine

See also Destruction; Hunger; Rain

because of hardness of hearts, descendants of Lehi¹ are visited by famine, 2 Ne. 1:18 (Mosiah 1:17)

they who believe not on the Messiah shall be destroyed by famine, 2 Ne. 6:15

I will kill thy root with famine, 2 Ne. 24:30 (Isa. 14:30)

Zeniff’s people smitten with famine, Mosiah 9:3

the Lord has saved Israel from famine, Alma 9:22

if it were not for prayers of righteous, ye would be visited now by famine, Alma 10:22

Moroni¹ delivers women and children from famine, Alma 53:7

war between Nephites and Lamanites caused much famine, Alma 62:35, 39

Nephi² is given power to smite earth with famine, Hel. 10:6

let there be famine in land to stir people up in remembrance of the Lord, Hel. 11:4

and 400 years will not pass away before the Lord visits Nephites with famine, Hel. 13:9

great famine to destroy people if they do not repent, Ether 9:28

great dearth upon land, Ether 9:30

hailstorm to destroy crops of earth, D&C 29:16

how oft has the Lord called upon nations by voice of famines, D&C 43:25

with famine shall inhabitants of earth feel wrath of God, D&C 87:6

flesh should not be used, only in times of winter or famine, D&C 89:13, 15

famine in Methuselah’s day, Moses 8:4

famine in Chaldea, Abr. 1:29 (Abr. 2:1)

famines in last days, JS—M 1:29

judgments to come with great desolations by famine, JS—H 1:45

Far

this people draw near the Lord with lips, but remove hearts far from him, 2 Ne. 27:25 (Isa. 29:13)

how knoweth man the stranger who is far from thoughts of heart, Mosiah 5:13

Far West, Missouri

revelations received at Far West, D&C 113–15; 117–20

city of Far West to be holy and consecrated, D&C 115:7

commandment to build house of the Lord at Far West, D&C 115:8

city of Far West to be built quickly for gathering of Saints, D&C 115:17

William Marks to preside in Far West, D&C 117:10

Twelve to take leave of Saints in city of Far West, D&C 118:5

Fast

See also Faster; Fasting; Firmness; Steadfast

many hold fast to rod of iron, 1 Ne. 8:30

withdrawal of some is great trial to those that stand fast in faith, Alma 1:24–25

stand fast in calling, D&C 9:14 (D&C 54:2)

Faster

See also Swift

not requisite that man run faster than he has strength, Mosiah 4:27

do not run faster than you have strength, D&C 10:4

Fasting, Fast

See also Humble; Prayer; TG Fast, Fasting; BD Fasts

continue in fasting and prayer, Omni 1:26 (4 Ne. 1:12)

priests fast and pray for Alma², Mosiah 27:22

Alma² has fasted and prayed many days to know things of himself, Alma 5:46

children of God are commanded to gather together oft and join in fasting and prayer, Alma 6:6

sons of Mosiah² had given themselves to much fasting and prayer to obtain the Spirit, Alma 17:3, 9

Nephites fast much and pray much, Alma 45:1

humble part of people fast and pray oft, Hel. 3:34–35

when ye fast, be not as hypocrites, but appear not unto men to fast, 3 Ne. 13:16–18 (Matt. 6:16–18)

disciples unite in mighty prayer and fasting, 3 Ne. 27:1

on Sabbath prepare food with singleness of heart that fasting be perfect, D&C 59:13

fasting is joy, D&C 59:13–14

commandment to continue in prayer and fasting, D&C 88:76

establish house of fasting, D&C 88:119 (D&C 109:8, 16)

call solemn assembly that fastings come up into ears of the Lord, D&C 95:7

Father

See also Abraham; Family; Forefathers; God the Father; Husband; Mother; Parent; Patriarch; Son; TG Father; God the Father, Elohim; Honoring Father and Mother; Marriage, Fatherhood

Nephi¹ is taught in learning of his father, 1 Ne. 1:1

the Lord made covenant with father Abraham, 1 Ne. 15:18

honor thy father and thy mother, 1 Ne. 17:55 (Mosiah 13:20; Ex. 20:12)

kings shall be Israel’s nursing fathers, 1 Ne. 21:23 (2 Ne. 6:7; 2 Ne. 10:9; Isa. 49:23)

devil is father of all lies, 2 Ne. 2:18 (2 Ne. 9:9; Ether 8:25)

look unto Abraham, your father, 2 Ne. 8:2

prepare slaughter for the Lord’s children for iniquities of their fathers, 2 Ne. 24:21 (Isa. 14:21)

Enos² knows his father is just man, Enos 1:1

the Lord visits iniquities of fathers upon children, Mosiah 13:13 (Ex. 20:5)

cries heard of fathers mourning for sons, brother for father, Alma 28:5

devil is father of contention, 3 Ne. 11:29

the Lord will turn hearts of fathers to children and hearts of children to fathers, 3 Ne. 25:6 (Mal. 4:6; D&C 110:15; JS—H 1:39)

Lamanites kill husbands and fathers and feed flesh to wives and children, Moro. 9:8

promises made to fathers to be planted in hearts of children, D&C 2:2 (D&C 27:9; D&C 98:16; D&C 110:15; D&C 128:17; D&C 138:47)

Joseph, Jacob, Isaac, and Abraham, your fathers by whom promises remain, D&C 27:10

Adam, father of all, D&C 27:11 (D&C 29:34; D&C 138:38)

great things required of children’s fathers, D&C 29:48

every man obliged to provide for his family, D&C 75:28

law of Church concerning those who have lost husband or father, D&C 83

priesthood received through lineage of fathers, D&C 84:14–16

names of Saints’ fathers to be found in book of law of God, D&C 85:7

priesthood continues through lineage of fathers, D&C 86:8

patriarchal order from father to son, D&C 107:40

keys have come down from fathers, D&C 112:32

welding link necessary between fathers and children, D&C 128:18

I am the God of your fathers, D&C 136:21

Joseph Smith saw his father in celestial kingdom, D&C 137:5

father of faithful, Abraham, D&C 138:41

Joseph F. Smith saw father in spirit world, D&C 138:53

man shall leave father and mother and cleave to wife, Moses 3:24

Satan father of all lies, Moses 4:4

Abraham becomes high priest, holding right belonging to fathers, Abr. 1:2

Abraham to be blessed by his seed as their father, Abr. 2:10

Joseph Smith commanded to tell father of vision, JS—H 1:49

Fatherless

See Orphan

Fault

See also Transgression; Weak

acknowledge your faults, Alma 39:13

those who had ceased practicing law of Moses confess their faults, 3 Ne. 1:25

if there be faults in record, they be faults of man, Morm. 8:17

Oliver Cowdery to admonish Joseph Smith in his faults, D&C 6:19

member overtaken in fault to be dealt with as scriptures direct, D&C 20:80

cease to find fault one with another, D&C 88:124

Favored

See also Bless; Please

Nephi¹ highly favored of the Lord, 1 Ne. 1:1

he who is righteous is favored of God, 1 Ne. 17:35

O that ye might be choice and favored people of the Lord, 2 Ne. 1:19

Nephites have been favored above every other nation, Alma 9:20

brother of Jared² a man highly favored of the Lord, Ether 1:34

Fayette, New York

revelations given at Fayette, D&C 14–18; 20–21; 28–40

Joseph Smith sent to Fayette, D&C 24:3

voice of the Lord in wilderness of Fayette, D&C 128:20

Fear, Fearful

See also Afraid; Anxiety; Courage; Fear of God; Quake; Shake; Terror; Tremble; Worry

fear not reproach of men, 2 Ne. 8:7 (Isa. 51:7)

Sherem fears he has committed unpardonable sin, Jacob 7:19

many durst not steal for fear of law, Alma 1:18

inhabitants of Ammonihah flee, for fear of destruction, Alma 14:26

awful fear of death fills breasts of wicked, Morm. 6:7

fear not what man can do, Moro. 8:16

perfect love casteth out fear, Moro. 8:16

fear and tremble, for the Lord’s decrees will be fulfilled, D&C 1:7

you should not fear man more than God, D&C 3:7 (D&C 30:1, 11; D&C 122:9)

fear not to do good, D&C 6:33

fear not, little flock, D&C 6:34 (D&C 35:27)

doubt not, fear not, D&C 6:36

Oliver Cowdery feared to translate, then time was past, D&C 9:11

those who belong to the Lord’s Church need not fear, D&C 10:55

do not fear what man can do, D&C 30:11 (D&C 122:9)

fear not, for kingdom is yours, D&C 38:15

if ye are prepared, ye shall not fear, D&C 38:30

fear not, little children, for you are mine, D&C 50:41

elders do not open mouths because of fear of man, D&C 60:2

let rebellious fear and tremble, D&C 63:6

those who commit adultery in hearts shall deny faith and shall fear, D&C 63:16

fearful will have part in lake of fire and brimstone, D&C 63:17

fear to come upon every man, D&C 63:33 (D&C 88:91)

Saints did not receive blessings because of fears, D&C 67:3

if elders strip themselves from fears, they shall see God, D&C 67:10

be of good cheer, and do not fear, D&C 68:6

fear not, let your hearts be comforted, D&C 98:1

fear not even unto death, D&C 101:36

fear not thine enemies, D&C 136:17

Moses begins to fear and sees bitterness of hell, Moses 1:20

no man touches Enoch² because of fear, Moses 6:39

Joseph Smith’s fear soon leaves him, JS—H 1:32

Fear of God

See also Obedience; Reverence; Worship; TG Fear of God

fear of the Lord shall smite wicked, 2 Ne. 12:10 (Isa. 2:10)

spirit of knowledge and fear of the Lord shall rest upon branch from Jesse’s roots, 2 Ne. 21:1–2 (Isa. 11:1–2)

children of Jacob¹ shall fear God of Israel, 2 Ne. 27:34

prophecies of war and destruction keep Nephites in fear of the Lord, Enos 1:23

Benjamin’s people fall to earth, for fear of the Lord, Mosiah 4:1

Nephites are commanded to handle judicial matters in fear of the Lord, Mosiah 29:30

fear of the Lord comes upon Lamoni’s household, Alma 19:15

Alma² and sons of Mosiah² fell to earth, for fear of the Lord came upon them, Alma 36:7

Alma² commands Corianton, in fear of the Lord, to refrain from iniquities, Alma 39:12

Moroni¹ does not fear civil authority but he fears God, Alma 60:28

Nephites do not fear robbers, but they fear God, 3 Ne. 4:10

unto those who fear the Lord’s name will the Son of Righteousness arise with healing in wings, 3 Ne. 25:2

work out your salvation with fear and trembling before the Lord, Morm. 9:27

brother of Jared² is struck with fear when he sees the Lord’s finger, Ether 3:6

those who do not fear the Lord will tremble, D&C 10:56

he who fears the Lord will look for the Lord’s coming, D&C 45:39

he who trembles under the Lord’s power will be made strong, D&C 52:17

the Lord is merciful to those who fear him, D&C 76:5

fear God and give glory to him, D&C 88:104 (D&C 133:38)

fear comes on all who hear Enoch², Moses 6:39

fear of the Lord is upon all nations, Moses 7:17

Feast

See also Partake

feast upon that which perisheth not, 2 Ne. 9:51

press forward, feasting upon word of Christ, 2 Ne. 31:20 (2 Ne. 32:3)

those who have not been wounded, instead of feasting upon word of God, have daggers to pierce their souls, Jacob 2:9

feast upon God’s love, Jacob 3:2

feast of fat things to be prepared for poor, D&C 58:8

Feeble

See also Weak

strengthen feeble knees, D&C 81:5

Feed

See also Eat; Food; Nourish

cow and bear shall feed, 2 Ne. 21:7 (2 Ne. 30:13; Isa. 11:7)

seek riches for intent to do good—to feed hungry, Jacob 2:19

to retain remission of sins, men must impart of substance, feeding hungry, Mosiah 4:26

some Nephites feed hungry, Alma 4:13

the Father feeds fowls of air, 3 Ne. 13:26 (Matt. 6:26)

Lamanites feed women upon flesh of husbands, Moro. 9:8

they who receive the Lord’s servants feed them and shall not lose reward, D&C 84:89–90

feed my sheep, D&C 112:14

Feel, Felt

See also Feeling; Handle; Touch

Laman¹ and Lemuel cannot feel words of still small voice, 1 Ne. 17:45

if ye have felt to sing song of redeeming love, can ye feel so now, Alma 5:26

Ammon² cannot say smallest part which he feels, Alma 26:16

when ye feel swelling motions, ye will say seed is good, Alma 32:28

inhabitants of land can feel vapor of darkness, 3 Ne. 8:20

multitude feel prints of nails in Christ’s hands, 3 Ne. 11:14–15 (3 Ne. 18:25)

by burning in bosom you shall feel it is right, D&C 9:8

in day of Saints’ trouble, they feel after the Lord, D&C 101:8

all who enter the Lord’s house may feel his power, D&C 109:13

after their temptations, the Lord will feel after Twelve, D&C 112:13

man can feel angel’s hand, but not spirit’s, D&C 129:5–8

Feeling

See also Feel; Passion

Lehi¹ exhorts Laman¹ and Lemuel with feeling of tender parent, 1 Ne. 8:37

Laman¹ and Lemuel are past feeling, cannot feel words of still small voice, 1 Ne. 17:45 (Moro. 9:20)

Lehi¹ had spoken according to feelings of heart, 2 Ne. 4:12

feelings of wives and children are tender and chaste, Jacob 2:7

Feet

See Foot

Fell

See Fall

Fellowship

See also TG Brotherhood and Sisterhood; Fellowship; Fellowshipping

Nephites and Lamanites fellowship one with another, Hel. 6:3

women are to have fellowship in Church, D&C 83:2

those not faithful are denied fellowship in Church, D&C 83:3

Saints to receive each other to fellowship in covenant, D&C 88:133

religious societies have right to deal with members regarding fellowship, D&C 134:10

Felt

See Feel

Female

See also Woman

spacious building filled with people, both male and female, 1 Ne. 8:27

those who fight against Zion, both male and female, shall perish, 2 Ne. 10:16

the Lord denies none who come unto him, male and female, 2 Ne. 26:33

Church members are liberal to all, both male and female, Alma 1:30

restoration shall come to all, both male and female, Alma 11:44

Jaredites commanded to gather flocks, both male and female, Ether 1:41 (Ether 2:1)

God created male and female, D&C 20:18

male and female created in image of the Son, Moses 2:27 (Moses 6:9; Abr. 4:27)

Ferocious

See also Fury; Wild

Lamanites led by evil nature to become ferocious, Enos 1:20 (Mosiah 10:12)

people of Noah³ shall be driven, even as wild flock is driven by ferocious beasts, Mosiah 17:17

sons of Mosiah² preach to hardened and ferocious people, Alma 17:14

dissenters become more wicked and ferocious than Lamanites, Alma 47:36

Nephites are no more called Nephites, becoming wicked and ferocious, Hel. 3:16

Fervent

See Heat

Fever

See also Disease; Sick

Zeezrom sick with fever, Alma 15:3, 5

God prepares plants and roots to treat fevers, Alma 46:40

Few

See also Scarce

numbers of Church of the Lamb were few, 1 Ne. 14:12

few Jews not destroyed shall be led into captivity, 1 Ne. 17:43

latter-day churches are all gone astray, save a few, 2 Ne. 28:14

few believe on words of missionaries, Alma 21:12

few understood prophecies and types of Christ, Alma 33:19–20

few righteous men among Nephites, 3 Ne. 7:7

few are converted unto the Lord, 3 Ne. 7:21

narrow is way, and few that find it, 3 Ne. 14:14 (3 Ne. 27:33; Matt. 7:14)

none save few who do not lift themselves up in pride, Morm. 8:36

none good save few, D&C 33:4

Zion to be blessed with commandments not few, D&C 59:4

those who are faithful over few things will be made rulers over many, D&C 117:10 (D&C 124:113; D&C 132:53)

many called, but few chosen, D&C 121:34, 40

few find way that leads to exaltation, D&C 132:22

few hearkened to the Savior during ministry among Jews, D&C 138:26

Field

Lehi¹ beholds large field in dream, 1 Ne. 8:9, 20

Lebanon to be turned into fruitful field, 2 Ne. 27:28

field was ripe and missionaries thrust in sickle, Alma 26:5

God was merciful when Zenos cried unto him in field, Alma 33:5

cry unto God in your fields, Alma 34:20, 24–25

field is white already to harvest, D&C 4:4 (D&C 6:3; D&C 11:3; D&C 12:3; D&C 14:3; D&C 31:4; D&C 33:3, 7)

in parable of wheat and tares, field is world, D&C 86:2

kingdom likened to man who sends servants to dig in field, D&C 88:51

he who helps Saints move to Zion will be blessed in his fields, D&C 136:11

Fierceness

See Wrath

Fiery

See Dart; Fire; Furnace; Serpent

Fig

See also Tree; BD Fig tree

do men gather figs of thistles, 3 Ne. 14:16 (Matt. 7:16)

poor and meek will learn parable of fig tree, D&C 35:16

when fig trees shoot forth leaves, summer is nigh, D&C 45:37

stars to cast themselves down as fig that falls from fig tree, D&C 88:87

aprons of fig leaves, Moses 4:13

when fig tree puts forth leaves, summer is nigh, JS—M 1:38 (Matt. 24:32)

Fight, Fought

See also Battle; Persecution; Struggle; War

multitudes of earth shall fight against Apostles, 1 Ne. 11:34–35 (1 Ne. 14:13)

those who fight against Apostles shall be destroyed, 1 Ne. 11:36 (2 Ne. 10:16)

all who fight against Zion shall be destroyed, 1 Ne. 22:14, 19 (2 Ne. 6:13; 2 Ne. 10:13–16)

blessed are Gentiles if they fight not against Zion, 2 Ne. 6:12

wo unto them who fight against God and his Church, 2 Ne. 25:14

all who fight against Zion shall be as dream of night vision, 2 Ne. 27:3 (Isa. 29:8)

the Lord will show unto them who fight against Zion that he is God, 2 Ne. 29:14

ye will not suffer your children to fight one with another, Mosiah 4:14

people of Limhi fought for their lives, Mosiah 20:11

Lamanites do not fight against God any more, Alma 23:7

Nephites inspired by better cause fight for homes and families, Alma 43:45

those who profess nobility are brought to fight for freedom, Alma 51:21

sons of Ammonites enter covenant to fight for liberty of Nephites, Alma 53:17

sons of Ammonites fought with strength of God, Alma 56:56

Michael shall fight Saints’ battles, D&C 88:115

the Lord will fight his people’s battles, D&C 98:37 (D&C 105:14; D&C 109:28)

he who exercises dominion will be left unto himself to fight against God, D&C 121:38

Fill

See also Full

as Lehi¹ reads book, he is filled with the Spirit, 1 Ne. 1:12

pit shall be filled by those who digged it, 1 Ne. 14:3

by keeping commandments, Nephites might be filled with love toward God and men, Mosiah 2:4

Alma² and Amulek are filled with the Holy Ghost, Alma 8:30

bridle passions, that ye may be filled with love, Alma 38:12

blessed are those who hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, 3 Ne. 12:6 (Matt. 5:6)

when multitude has partaken of bread and wine, they are filled, 3 Ne. 18:5, 9

those baptized are filled with the Holy Ghost and fire, 3 Ne. 19:13

when multitude has partaken of bread and wine, they are filled with the Spirit, 3 Ne. 20:8–9

whoso repents and is baptized shall be filled, 3 Ne. 27:16

pray unto the Father that ye may be filled with pure love of Christ, Moro. 7:47–48

the Comforter fills with hope and perfect love, Moro. 8:26

the Spirit shall fill your soul with joy, D&C 11:13

John the Baptist was filled with spirit of Elias, D&C 27:7

open your mouths and they shall be filled, D&C 33:8, 10

earth to be filled with measure of man, D&C 49:17

stone cut out without hands shall fill earth, D&C 65:2 (D&C 109:72; Dan. 2:34–38, 44–45)

elders shall be filled with joy, D&C 75:21

John the Baptist was filled with the Holy Ghost from mother’s womb, D&C 84:27

sons of Moses and Aaron¹ shall be filled with glory of the Lord, D&C 84:32

all shall be filled with knowledge of the Lord, D&C 84:98

light proceeds from God’s presence to fill immensity of space, D&C 88:12

earth to fill measure of its creation, D&C 88:19

if eye single to God’s glory, body shall be filled with light, D&C 88:67

body filled with light comprehends all things, D&C 88:67

Saints shall be filled with God’s glory, D&C 88:107

glory of the Lord to fill earth, D&C 109:74

Moses is filled with the Holy Ghost, Moses 1:24

Adam blesses God and is filled, Moses 5:10

open thy mouth and it shall be filled, Moses 6:32

earth is filled with violence, Moses 8:28, 30

Abraham is filled with vision of the Almighty, Abr. 1:15

Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery are filled with the Holy Ghost, JS—H 1:73

Filthiness, Filthy

See also Corrupt; Defile; Evil; Pollute; Spot; Stain; Unclean; Wicked

Nephi¹ sees fountain of filthy water in vision, 1 Ne. 12:16 (1 Ne. 15:27)

Lamanites to become filthy people, 1 Ne. 12:23 (Enos 1:20)

kingdom of God is not filthy, 1 Ne. 15:33–34 (Alma 7:21)

they who are filthy shall be filthy still, 2 Ne. 9:16 (Morm. 9:14)

land to be cursed for sake of those who are filthy before God, Jacob 3:3

Lamanites are not filthy like Nephites, Jacob 3:3, 5

Nephites hate Lamanites because of their filthiness, Jacob 3:5

if the Lord’s people sow filthiness, they shall reap chaff in whirlwind, Mosiah 7:30

how will you feel to stand before bar of God with garments stained in filthiness, Alma 5:22

no filthy can be received into kingdom of God, Alma 7:21

poor are esteemed as filthiness by Zoramites², Alma 32:3

descendants of Lehi¹ shall become filthy people, Morm. 5:15

those who will to abide in sin must remain filthy, D&C 88:35

when shall earth be cleansed from filthiness, Moses 7:48

Final

See also End; Last

final state of men’s souls is to dwell in kingdom of God or to be cast out, 1 Ne. 15:35

final doom of those who repent not is to endure never-ending torment, Mosiah 2:38–39

final state of wicked is that devil has all power over them, Alma 34:35

Find, Found

See also Blameless; Spotless; Unclean

he who diligently seeks shall find, 1 Ne. 10:19 (3 Ne. 14:7; Matt. 7:7)

impossible that man should find out all the Lord’s ways, Jacob 4:8

whosoever enters covenant with God and is obedient shall be found at his right hand, Mosiah 5:8–9

whosoever repents shall find mercy, Alma 32:13

narrow is way, and few that find it, 3 Ne. 14:14 (3 Ne. 27:33; Matt. 7:14)

whoso is found to commit iniquity is brought before elders, Moro. 6:7

none can find out extent of the Lord’s doings, D&C 76:2

those who seek the Lord diligently shall find him, D&C 88:63

find narrow way to exaltation, D&C 132:22

Finger

writing on wall of temple written by finger of God, Alma 10:2

brother of Jared² sees finger of the Lord, Ether 3:6–9, 19 (Ether 12:20–21)

Finish

See also End; Finisher

work of Alma² and Amulek is not finished, Alma 14:13

Christ finished will of the Father, D&C 19:2

resurrection of telestial beings must wait until Christ finishes his work, D&C 76:85

on seventh day God finished his work, D&C 77:12

seventh angel to say, It is finished, D&C 88:106

Finisher

Christ is author and finisher of believers’ faith, Moro. 6:4

Fire

See also Born of God; Burn; Cleanse; Destruction; Flame; Furnace; Hell; Holy Ghost, Baptism of; Purify; Remission; TG Earth, Cleansing of; Holy Ghost, Baptism of; BD Fire

pillar of fire comes down and dwells on rock before Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 1:6

brightness of God’s justice is like brightness of fire, 1 Ne. 15:30

they who believe not in the Messiah shall be destroyed by fire, 2 Ne. 6:15

filthy shall go away into everlasting fire, 2 Ne. 9:16 (Mosiah 26:27)

lake of fire and brimstone, 2 Ne. 9:16, 19 (2 Ne. 28:23; Jacob 3:11; Jacob 6:10; Mosiah 3:27; Alma 12:17; Alma 14:14)

as fire devoureth stubble, root of wicked shall be rottenness, 2 Ne. 15:24 (Isa. 5:24)

wickedness burneth as fire, 2 Ne. 19:18 (Isa. 9:18)

light of Israel shall be for fire, 2 Ne. 20:17 (Isa. 10:17)

the Lord will spare his people even if he must destroy wicked by fire, 2 Ne. 30:10

baptism of fire, 2 Ne. 31:13–14 (3 Ne. 9:20; 3 Ne. 12:1; 3 Ne. 19:13; Ether 12:14)

branches that do not bring forth good fruit are cast into fire, Jacob 5:26, 37, 42, 45–47, 49, 58, 66

the Lord will cause vineyard to be burned with fire, Jacob 5:77

world shall be burned with fire, Jacob 6:3

awareness of guilt fills breast with anguish like unquenchable fire, Mosiah 2:38 (Morm. 9:5)

Noah³ suffers death by fire, Mosiah 19:20

those who bring forth works of righteousness shall not be cast into fire, Alma 5:35, 52

Amulonites cause many believing Lamanites to perish by fire, Alma 25:5

Nephi² and Lehi⁴ encircled as by flaming fire, Hel. 5:23

except for righteous in city, the Lord would destroy it by fire, Hel. 13:13 (3 Ne. 9:11)

whosoever shall say to his brother, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire, 3 Ne. 12:22 (Matt. 5:22)

he is like refiners’ fire, 3 Ne. 24:2 (Mal. 3:2)

those who build church on works of men or devil will be cast into fire, 3 Ne. 27:11

he who endures not to end shall be cast into fire, 3 Ne. 27:17

disciples cast into furnaces of fire, 4 Ne. 1:32

he who condemns shall be in danger of hell fire, Morm. 8:17

when ye are brought to see your nakedness before glory of God, it will kindle unquenchable fire in you, Morm. 9:5

the Lord will make John the Beloved as a flaming fire, D&C 7:6

remission of sins by baptism and by fire, D&C 19:31

the Lord to come in pillar of fire, D&C 29:12

abominable church cast down by devouring fire, D&C 29:21

devil and his angels cast into everlasting fire, D&C 29:28

after baptism by water comes baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost, D&C 33:11

the Lord to preserve weak by fire of his indignation, D&C 35:14

earth shall pass away so as by fire, D&C 43:32

wicked to suffer unquenchable fire, D&C 43:33 (D&C 63:34, 54; D&C 101:66)

fire to be seen as sign of the Lord’s coming, D&C 45:41

they who have watched for iniquity shall be cast into fire, D&C 45:50

lake of fire and brimstone, D&C 63:17 (D&C 76:36–37)

where devil reigns, fire is not quenched, D&C 76:44

those in telestial glory suffer vengeance of eternal fire, D&C 76:105

tree not bearing good fruit shall be cast into fire, D&C 97:7

the Lord will visit Zion according to her works, with devouring fire, D&C 97:26

the Lord’s eyes as flame of fire, D&C 110:3

he is like refiner’s fire, D&C 128:24

angels reside in presence of God on globe like sea of glass and fire, D&C 130:7

presence of the Lord shall be as melting fire, D&C 133:41

gates of celestial kingdom appear as circling flames of fire, D&C 137:2

Adam is baptized with fire and the Holy Ghost, Moses 6:66

fire of the Lord’s indignation is kindled, Moses 7:34

the Lord causes wind and fire to be his chariot, Abr. 2:7

Firmament

See also Expanse; Heaven; Star; Sun

creation of firmament, Moses 2:6–8 (Abr. 4:6)

Firmness, Firm, Firmer

See also Endure; Fast; Fixed; Immovable; Steadfast; Unshaken

Lehi¹ admonishes Lemuel to be firm like valley, 1 Ne. 2:10

look unto God with firmness of mind, Jacob 3:1

if minds are firm, ye may feast upon God’s love forever, Jacob 3:2

Jacob² will unfold mysteries if not shaken from firmness in spirit, Jacob 4:18

when Lamanites were brought to believe truth, they were firm, Alma 24:19

Ammonites are firm in faith of Christ, Alma 27:27

bear with afflictions with firm hope that ye shall one day rest from afflictions, Alma 34:41

Moroni¹ is firm in faith of Christ, Alma 48:13

minds of Ammonites are firm, Alma 57:27

more humble part of people wax firmer and firmer in faith of Christ, Hel. 3:35

Lamanites’ righteousness exceeds that of Nephites because of firmness, Hel. 6:1

earlier Nephites were firm to keep commandments, Hel. 7:7

those who come to change of heart are firm in faith, Hel. 15:7–8

because of Lamanites’ firmness, God will bless them, Hel. 15:10

Church broken up, except for few Lamanites who are firm, 3 Ne. 6:14

Nephite army stands before Lamanite army with firmness, Morm. 2:25

ask with firmness unshaken that ye will yield to no temptation, Morm. 9:28

angels show themselves unto them of strong faith and firm mind, Moro. 7:30

be firm in keeping commandments, D&C 5:22

spirits of faithful were firm in hope of Resurrection, D&C 138:14

First

See also Death, Spiritual; Estate; Firstborn; Firstling; First Presidency; Fruit; Resurrection

Adam and Eve our first parents, 1 Ne. 5:11 (Mosiah 16:3)

last shall be first and first shall be last, 1 Ne. 13:42 (Ether 13:12)

I am the first and I am the last, 1 Ne. 20:12 (Isa. 48:12)

if brethren of Nephi¹ do not hearken unto him, Lehi¹ will take first blessing and give it to him, 2 Ne. 1:29

Jacob² first obtains errand from the Lord before teaching, Jacob 1:17

begin at last, that they may be first, and first may be last, Jacob 5:63 (Ether 13:12)

the Son is the first and last, Alma 11:38–39

hardheartedness provokes the Lord to send down destruction, unto last death as well as first, Alma 12:36

if not guilty of first or second offense, ye shall not suffer yourselves to be slain by enemies, Alma 43:46

seek ye first kingdom of God, 3 Ne. 13:33 (Matt. 6:33)

the Father raised Christ up unto children of the covenant first, 3 Ne. 20:26

men first believe in the Son, then work miracles, Ether 12:18

first seek to obtain the Lord’s word, D&C 11:21

Joseph Smith, first elder of Church, D&C 20:2, 5 (D&C 21:11)

first shall be last and last shall be first, D&C 29:30

the Lord created all things first spiritual, secondly temporal, D&C 29:32

Adam was first man, D&C 84:16

all servants receive their lord’s countenance beginning at first and unto last, and from last to first, and first to last, D&C 88:59

first laborers in this last kingdom, D&C 88:70, 74

gospel to be preached first to Gentiles, D&C 90:9 (D&C 107:33–35, 97; D&C 133:8)

Christ received not of fulness at first, D&C 93:12–14

the Lord of Sabaoth is creator of first day, D&C 95:7

Jehovah says, I am the first and the last, D&C 110:4

first man is of earth, D&C 128:14

Adam was first of all men, Moses 1:34 (Moses 3:7)

Joseph Smith to be first elder of Church, JS—H 1:72

Firstborn

See also Church of the Firstborn; Firstling; TG Jesus Christ, Firstborn; BD Firstborn

Jacob², my firstborn in days of tribulation, 2 Ne. 2:1

Lehi¹ speaks to children of his firstborn Laman¹, 2 Ne. 4:3

firstborn among sons of Aaron holds right of presidency over Aaronic Priesthood, D&C 68:16–17

priesthood, right of firstborn, came down from fathers, Abr. 1:3

First-Fruits

See Fruit

Firstling

Adam and Eve commanded to offer firstlings of flock, Moses 5:5

firstlings of flock offered by Abel, Moses 5:20

First Presidency

See also Presidency; Priesthood, Melchizedek

Saints to be gathered as appointed by Presidency, D&C 48:6

high priests may be appointed bishops by First Presidency, D&C 68:15, 19 (D&C 107:17)

literal descendant of Aaron¹ must be designated and ordained by First Presidency, D&C 68:19–20

bishops to be tried before First Presidency, D&C 68:22

calling of First Presidency, D&C 81: Intro. (D&C 90: Intro.)

keys of kingdom belong to Presidency of High Priesthood, D&C 81:2

duties of Presidency, D&C 90:12–16, 32

house to be built for work of Presidency, D&C 94:3

role of First Presidency in appeals from Church tribunals, D&C 102:26–27, 33 (D&C 107:78–80)

Presidency of High Priesthood to have right to officiate in all offices, D&C 107:9

three Presiding High Priests form quorum of Presidency, D&C 107:22

Twelve officiate under direction of Presidency, D&C 107:33

the Lord has made First Presidency counselors unto Twelve, D&C 112:20, 30

power of priesthood given to Twelve and First Presidency, D&C 112:30

Oliver Granger to contend for redemption of First Presidency, D&C 117:13

tithing required for debts of Presidency, D&C 119:2

tithing to be disposed of by council including First Presidency, D&C 120

Sidney Rigdon and William Law given as counselors to constitute quorum of First Presidency, D&C 124:126

First Presidency to receive oracles for whole Church, D&C 124:126

Fish

See also Animal; Whale

if son ask fish, what man will give him serpent, 3 Ne. 14:9–10 (Matt. 7:10)

Jaredites carry fish with them in vessel, Ether 2:2

Fishing River, Missouri

revelation received at, D&C 105

Fixed

See also Firmness

Lamanites’ hatred is fixed, Enos 1:20

disobedient Lamanites are fixed in their minds with determination not to go against Nephites, Alma 47:6

small Nephite force is fixed with determination to conquer enemies, Alma 58:12

courses of heaven and earth are fixed, D&C 88:43

I receive you to fellowship in determination that is fixed to be your friend, D&C 88:133

Malachi had eye fixed on restoration of priesthood, D&C 128:17

Flame

See also Fire; Sword

the Holy One shall be for flame, 2 Ne. 20:17 (Isa. 10:17)

their faces shall be as flames, 2 Ne. 23:8 (Isa. 13:8)

lake of fire and brimstone, whose flames are unquenchable, Jacob 6:10 (Mosiah 3:27)

sense of guilt fills breast with anguish, whose flame ascends forever, Mosiah 2:38

to see our nakedness before glory of God will kindle flame of unquenchable fire, Morm. 9:5

Flatter, Flattering, Flattery

See also Deceit; Hypocrisy; Lying

devil flatters men that there is no hell, 2 Ne. 28:22

Sherem uses much flattery, Jacob 7:4

people deceived by flattering and vain words of Noah³ and priests, Mosiah 11:7

unbelievers deceive many with flattering words, Mosiah 26:6

Alma² did speak flattery to lead people into iniquity, Mosiah 27:8

Ammon² flattered fellow-servants by his words, Alma 17:31

better that Korihor’s soul be lost than that he bring down many to destruction by flattering words, Alma 30:47

many in Church believe flattering words of Amalickiah, Alma 46:7

those who seek judgment-seat use much flattery to lead away hearts, Alma 61:4

Jacob⁴ flattered dissenters that many would join his band, 3 Ne. 7:12

Satan flatters men, D&C 10:25–26, 29

Flee

See Flight

Flesh

See also Body; Carnal; Man; Mankind; Mortal; Nature; Sacrament; Sensual; Temporal; Word; TG Flesh; Flesh and Blood; Trust Not in the Arm of Flesh; BD Flesh

the Lord esteems all flesh in one, 1 Ne. 17:35

destruction comes unto men according to flesh if they harden hearts, 1 Ne. 22:18

kingdom of devil established among them which are in flesh, 1 Ne. 22:22

all who seek lusts of flesh shall be brought low, 1 Ne. 22:23

by law no flesh is justified, 2 Ne. 2:5

men are free according to flesh to choose life or death, 2 Ne. 2:27

my heart sorrows because of my flesh, 2 Ne. 4:17

I will not put trust in arm of flesh, 2 Ne. 4:34

flesh must waste away and die, 2 Ne. 9:4–7

Nephites’ seed shall not be utterly destroyed according to flesh, 2 Ne. 9:53

reconcile yourselves to will of God and not to will of devil and flesh, 2 Ne. 10:24

cursed is he who makes flesh his arm, 2 Ne. 28:31

pride is abominable unto him who created all flesh, Jacob 2:21

God will take upon him flesh and blood, Mosiah 7:27 (Ether 3:6, 8–9)

the Son shall subject the flesh to will of Father, Mosiah 15:2

because the Lord dwells in flesh, he shall be called the Son, Mosiah 15:2–3

ye shall not esteem one flesh above another, Mosiah 23:7

the Son suffers according to flesh, Alma 7:13

whoso eats and drinks Christ’s flesh and blood unworthily eats and drinks damnation to soul, 3 Ne. 18:28–30

Three Nephites are sanctified in flesh, transfigured from body of flesh into immortal state, 3 Ne. 28:15, 39

it matters not whether Ether is translated or suffers will of the Lord in flesh, Ether 15:34

manner of administering Christ’s flesh and blood to Church, Moro. 4–5

Nephite women are fed flesh of husbands, Moro. 9:8

not trust in arm of flesh, D&C 1:19

the Lord suffered death in flesh, D&C 18:11 (D&C 138:17)

the Son came in meridian of time in flesh, D&C 20:26

sacrament bread is emblem of Christ’s flesh, D&C 20:40

God will send flies to eat men’s flesh, D&C 29:18

hate garments spotted with flesh, D&C 36:6

all flesh is corrupted before the Lord, D&C 38:11 (D&C 112:23)

all flesh is the Lord’s, D&C 38:16 (D&C 61:6; D&C 101:16)

man and wife shall be one flesh, D&C 49:16

wo unto man who wastes flesh, D&C 49:21

no flesh will be safe upon waters, D&C 61:15

all flesh to know the Lord is God, D&C 63:6

no man has seen God in flesh except quickened by the Spirit, D&C 67:11

spirits of dead to be judged according to men in flesh, D&C 76:73 (D&C 88:99; D&C 138:10, 34; 1 Pet. 4:6)

telestial glory includes those who accepted not gospel in flesh, D&C 76:74

power of godliness not manifest unto men in flesh without priesthood, D&C 84:21

ye are lawful heirs according to flesh, D&C 86:9

flesh of beasts and fowls ordained for use of man, D&C 89:12–13

the Lord made flesh his tabernacle, D&C 93:4

the Lord dwelt in flesh among us, D&C 93:11

the Spirit to be poured out upon all flesh, D&C 95:4

all flesh is in the Lord’s hands, D&C 101:16

enmity of all flesh shall cease, D&C 101:26

spirit has not flesh and bones, D&C 129:2

the Father and the Son have bodies of flesh and bones, D&C 130:22

bones to be clothed with flesh in Resurrection, D&C 138:17, 43

Christ went not among spirits who had defiled themselves while in flesh, D&C 138:20

not yet flesh upon earth when the Lord created man, Moses 3:5 (Moses 6:51)

man became first flesh upon earth, Moses 3:7

this is flesh of my flesh, Moses 3:23 (Abr. 5:17)

Enoch² saw coming of the Son in flesh, Moses 7:47, 54

all flesh shall die, Moses 8:17

Flies

See also Plague

God will send flies to eat wicked, D&C 29:18

Flight, Flee, Fled

See also Depart; Escape; Journey; Leave

sons of Lehi¹ do not want Jews to know of flight, 1 Ne. 4:36

the Lord has been merciful in warning people of Lehi¹ to flee Jerusalem, 2 Ne. 1:3

speedy flight of Lamanites, Mosiah 20:12

Moroni¹ sends army to head flight of people of Morianton², Alma 50:33

speedy was flight of Kishkumen, Hel. 1:10

Gadianton’s band takes flight out of land, Hel. 2:11

ye shall attempt to flee, and there shall be no refuge, Hel. 15:2

Nephite dissenters flee to robbers, 3 Ne. 1:28

Jacob⁴ orders his band to take flight into northernmost part of land, 3 Ne. 7:12

ye shall not go out with haste nor go by flight, 3 Ne. 20:42 (3 Ne. 21:29; Isa. 52:12)

those whose flight was swifter than Lamanites’ escape, Morm. 5:7

those who will not fight neighbors must flee unto Zion, D&C 45:68

flee land to escape enemies, D&C 54:7

gathering not to be by flight, D&C 58:56 (D&C 101:68)

inhabitants of earth to flee wrath, D&C 124:106

let those among Gentiles flee unto Zion, D&C 133:12

Judah to flee unto Jerusalem, D&C 133:13

let not your flight be in haste, D&C 133:15

two shall put tens of thousands to flight, D&C 133:58

mountains shall flee before Enoch², Moses 6:34

Zion is fled, Moses 7:69

pray that your flight be not in winter, JS—M 1:17 (Matt. 24:20)

Flock

See also Church of God; Congregation; Fold; Sheep

Nephites begin to raise flocks, 2 Ne. 5:11 (Enos 1:21)

Nephites take firstlings of flocks to offer sacrifice, Mosiah 2:3

children of men are wild flock which fleeth from shepherd, Mosiah 8:21

Lamanites bring people of Zeniff into bondage, to feast on flocks, Mosiah 9:12

Zeniff guards his people and flocks, Mosiah 10:2

people of Noah³ shall be driven as wild flock is driven by wild beasts, Mosiah 17:17

if wolf enter flock doth not shepherd drive him out, Alma 5:59

Ammon² set to watch Lamoni’s flocks, Alma 17:25

faithfulness of Ammon² in defending flocks astonishes Lamoni, Alma 18:2

cry unto the Lord over all your flocks, Alma 34:20, 25

Nephites reserve flocks and provisions for seven years’ subsistence, 3 Ne. 4:4

remnant of Jacob shall be among Gentiles as young lion among flocks of sheep, 3 Ne. 20:16 (3 Ne. 21:12; Micah 5:8)

Jaredites are commanded to gather flocks, Ether 1:41

people of Morianton¹ become exceedingly rich in flocks, Ether 10:12

fear not, little flock, D&C 6:34 (D&C 35:27)

the Lord will care for elders’ flocks, D&C 88:72

Saints to be blessed in their flocks, D&C 136:11

Satan tempts Cain because of Abel’s flocks, Moses 5:33, 38

many flocks in Haran, Abr. 2:5

Flood

See also Destruction; Noah¹; Sea; Water; TG Flood, Noah’s

people would not be destroyed by flood, but by famine, pestilence, sword, Alma 10:22

when floods come, gates of hell stand open to receive those built upon sandy foundation, 3 Ne. 11:40 (3 Ne. 14:26–27; 3 Ne. 18:13)

Jaredites could not cross sea, save the Lord prepared them against floods, Ether 2:24–25

Jaredites to be encompassed about by floods, Ether 3:2

after waters receded, land became choice, Ether 13:2

floods predicted because of sin, Moses 7:34 (Moses 8:17)

wicked shall perish in floods, Moses 7:38

the Lord to stay floods, Moses 7:51

Noah¹ is warned of floods, Moses 8:24

Flourish

See also Blossom; Enlarge; Grow; Increase

Zion shall flourish, D&C 35:24 (D&C 39:13; D&C 49:25; D&C 64:41)

Flow

mountains to flow down at the Lord’s presence, D&C 109:74 (D&C 133:40, 44)

ice shall flow down at presence of lost tribes, D&C 133:26

Fly

See also Flies

angels fly through heaven, D&C 88:92, 103 (D&C 133:36)

Flying Serpents

See Serpent

Foe

See also Adversary; Enemy

Joseph Smith to triumph over all foes, D&C 121:8

Fold

See also Flock; Sheep

will not Israel come into true fold of God, 1 Ne. 15:15

one fold and one shepherd, 1 Ne. 22:25 (3 Ne. 16:3; John 10:16)

Jews to be restored to true Church and fold of God, 2 Ne. 9:2

those who desire to come unto fold of God should be baptized, Mosiah 18:8–10

if ye are not sheep of the Good Shepherd, of what fold are ye, Alma 5:39

thousands of Lamanites have been brought into fold of God, Alma 26:4

the Lord has other sheep not of same fold, 3 Ne. 15:17–21 (John 10:16)

other sheep have I not of this fold, D&C 10:59

Follow, Follower

See also Disciple; Example; Obedience; Saint

all have gone astray save few humble followers of Christ, 2 Ne. 28:14

the Lamb says, Follow thou me, 2 Ne. 31:10

can we follow Jesus save we keep the Father’s commandments, 2 Ne. 31:10

follow me, and do things ye have seen me do, 2 Ne. 31:12

by following the Son down into water ye shall receive the Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 31:13

unless man endure to end, in following Christ’s example, he cannot be saved, 2 Ne. 31:16

Alma² sees afflictions of humble followers of God, Alma 4:15

if man brings forth good works, he follows the Good Shepherd, Alma 5:41

all who desire to follow the Good Shepherd must come out from among wicked, Alma 5:57

if we follow Christ’s words, they will carry us to far better land of promise, Alma 37:45

first parents became subject to follow after own will, Alma 42:7

many brought down to depths of humility to be humble followers of God and the Lamb, Hel. 6:5

their works do follow them that build church upon works of men or devil, 3 Ne. 27:10–12

signs follow them who believe, Morm. 9:24 (Ether 4:18)

peaceable followers of Christ shall enter rest of the Lord, Moro. 7:3

servant of devil cannot follow Christ, Moro. 7:11

pure love of Christ bestowed upon all true followers of the Son, Moro. 7:48

hear my voice and follow me, D&C 38:22

he who will not take up cross and follow the Lord will not be saved, D&C 56:2 (D&C 112:14)

works of those who die will follow them, D&C 59:2 (D&C 63:15)

signs follow those who believe, D&C 63:9 (D&C 84:65)

Folly

See also Fool; Foolish

every mouth speaketh folly, 2 Ne. 19:17 (Isa. 9:17)

folly of Gentiles shall be made manifest, D&C 35:7 (D&C 63:15)

they who have laughed shall see their folly, D&C 45:49

folly of adulterous members shall be made manifest, D&C 63:15

Saints bring judgments upon own heads by follies, D&C 124:48

Robert D. Foster called to repent of folly, D&C 124:116

folly of those who seek not the Lord’s counsel shall be made manifest, D&C 136:19

Font

no baptismal font upon earth for baptism for dead, D&C 124:29

font is similitude of grave, D&C 128:13

Food

See also Eat; Feed; Fruit; Grain; Herb; Meat; Nourish; Word of Wisdom

Nephi¹ obtains food, 1 Ne. 16:31–32

do we not all depend upon God for food, Mosiah 4:19

Amulek imparts food to Alma², Alma 8:20

people of Ammonihah withhold food from Alma² and Amulek, Alma 14:22

Korihor goes from house to house, begging for food, Alma 30:56

Nephite armies about to perish for want of food, Alma 58:7

Nephites withhold food from hungry, Hel. 4:12

Nephi² and Lehi⁴ cast into prison many days without food, Hel. 5:22

robbers could not exist for want of food, 3 Ne. 4:3

Jaredites prepare all manner of food for journey, Ether 6:4

because of armies, widows and daughters wander whithersoever they can for food, Moro. 9:16

sick should be nourished with herbs and mild food, D&C 42:43

beasts ordained for use of man for food, D&C 49:19 (D&C 59:16–19; D&C 89:12)

agent to purchase food, D&C 51:8

on Sabbath prepare food with singleness of heart, D&C 59:13

good things of earth provided for food, D&C 59:17, 19

all grain is good for food of man, D&C 89:16

tree good for food, Moses 3:9 (Abr. 5:9)

Fool

See also Folly; Foolish

brethren call Nephi¹ fool, 1 Ne. 17:17

the Lord will not open to those puffed up in learning, save they consider themselves fools before him, 2 Ne. 9:42

fool shall say, We need no more Bible, 2 Ne. 29:6

ye fools, how long will the Lord suffer you to go on in this way of sin, Hel. 9:21

whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire, 3 Ne. 12:22 (Matt. 5:22)

fools mock, but they shall mourn, Ether 12:26

Foolish, Foolishness

See also Doctrine, False; False; Folly; Fool

elder sons believe Lehi¹ is led away by foolish imaginations of his heart, 1 Ne. 2:11

O the foolishness of men, 2 Ne. 9:28

for reward of their foolishness, Nephites shall reap destruction, 2 Ne. 26:10

many shall teach foolish doctrines, 2 Ne. 28:9

dissenters believe Church teaches foolish traditions, Alma 8:11 (Alma 21:8; Alma 30:13–14, 23, 27; Alma 31:17)

ye suppose this is foolishness in me, Alma 37:6

how foolish are children of men, Hel. 12:4

how long will ye suffer yourselves to be led by foolishness, Hel. 13:29

those who hear Christ’s sayings but do them not are likened to foolish man who builds house upon sand, 3 Ne. 14:26 (Matt. 7:26)

foolish virgins among wise, D&C 63:54

Foot, Feet

See also Footstool; Trample; Tread

many will fall down at the Son’s feet and worship, 1 Ne. 11:24 (3 Ne. 17:10)

how beautiful upon mountains are feet of him who brings good tidings, Mosiah 12:21 (Mosiah 15:14–18; 3 Ne. 20:40; Isa. 52:7)

earth trembles under feet of Alma² and friends, Alma 36:7

God may cast us at enemies’ feet, even as we cast garments at thy feet, if we transgress, Alma 46:22

multitude feels prints of nails in Christ’s feet, 3 Ne. 11:14–15

behold prints in the Lord’s feet, D&C 6:37

elders to shake dust off feet as testimony against those who reject them, D&C 24:15 (D&C 60:15; D&C 75:20; D&C 99:4)

feet shod with gospel of peace, D&C 27:16 (D&C 112:7)

the Lord shall set his feet upon this mount, D&C 45:48

Jews to ask Christ, What are these wounds in thy feet, D&C 45:51

the Lord to put all enemies under his feet, D&C 49:6 (D&C 58:22; D&C 76:61)

elders to wash feet as testimony against those who reject them, D&C 84:92 (D&C 99:4)

head shall not say it needs not feet, D&C 84:109

ordinance of washing of feet, D&C 88:139–40

paved work of pure gold under the Lord’s feet, D&C 110:2

how beautiful upon mountains are feet of those who bring glad tidings, D&C 128:19

Footstool

earth is God’s footstool, 1 Ne. 17:39 (3 Ne. 12:35; Isa. 66:1; Matt. 5:35)

earth is God’s footstool, D&C 38:17

earth is God’s footstool, Moses 6:9, 44 (Abr. 2:7)

Forbid, Forbade, Forbidden

See also Commandments of God; Fruit, Forbidden; Hinder

those who are ashamed fall away into forbidden paths, 1 Ne. 8:28

Nephi¹ is forbidden to write remainder of what he saw, 1 Ne. 14:28

none are forbidden to partake of God’s goodness, 2 Ne. 26:28

ye shall not forbid any man from coming into meeting, 3 Ne. 18:22

forbid unworthy from partaking sacrament, 3 Ne. 18:29 (4 Ne. 1:27)

Christ forbids Nephi³ to write all things from plates of Nephi, 3 Ne. 26:11

men are forbidden to write all of marvelous things uttered or heard, 3 Ne. 26:16 (3 Ne. 27:23; 3 Ne. 28:14)

the Lord forbids Mormon² to write names of three who would never taste death, 3 Ne. 28:25

Mormon² is forbidden to preach unto people, Morm. 1:16–17

things written by brother of Jared² were forbidden to come unto men until after Crucifixion, Ether 4:1

to translate sealed things is forbidden, Ether 5:1

God has forbidden that men work in secret combinations, Ether 8:18–19

Moroni² is forbidden to write more of Ether’s prophecies, Ether 13:13

whoso forbids to marry is not ordained of God, D&C 49:15

whoso forbids to eat meats is not ordained of God, D&C 49:18

you are forbidden to shed blood, D&C 63:31

forbidden to get in debt to enemies, D&C 64:27

Egypt signifies that which is forbidden, Abr. 1:23

Forefathers

See also Father; Lineage

brass plates contain genealogy of forefathers, 1 Ne. 3:3 (1 Ne. 5:14; Alma 37:3)

Lamanites to come to knowledge of forefathers, 1 Ne. 15:14

Jerusalem, land of our forefathers, Alma 7:10

Forehead

Amlicites mark themselves with red in foreheads, Alma 3:4

servants of God to be sealed in their foreheads, D&C 77:9

the 144,000 to have the Father’s name written in their foreheads, D&C 133:18

Foreknowledge

See God, Foreknowledge of

Foreordination

See Calling; Election; God, Foreknowledge of; Premortal Existence; TG Foreordination; Jesus Christ, Foreordained; Man, Antemortal Existence of

Foreshadow

See also Shadow

Elijah’s mission foreshadowing great work to be done in temples, D&C 138:48

Forewarn

See also Warn

forewarn your brethren concerning these waters, D&C 61:18

the Lord forewarns men by giving Word of Wisdom by revelation, D&C 89:4

Forget, Forgot, Forgotten

See also Forgive; Remember

can woman forget her sucking child, 1 Ne. 21:15 (Isa. 49:15)

the Lord will not forget Israel, 1 Ne. 21:15 (2 Ne. 29:5)

because miracles were worked by small means, forefathers forgot to exercise faith, Alma 37:41

how quick do men forget the Lord, Alma 46:8 (Hel. 11:36; Hel. 12:2)

dissenters entirely forgetting the Lord, Alma 47:36

how could you have forgotten your God in very day he has delivered you, Hel. 7:20 (Hel. 12:2)

people begin to forget signs and wonders given at Christ’s birth, 3 Ne. 2:1

thou shalt forget shame of thy youth, 3 Ne. 22:4 (Isa. 54:4)

stupor of thought shall cause you to forget thing which is wrong, D&C 9:9

the Lord to curse all nations that forget God, D&C 133:2

Forgive, Forgiven, Forgiveness

See also Baptism; Confession of Sins; Forsake; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Pardon; Reconcile; Remission; Repentance; TG Forgive

Nephi¹ frankly forgives brethren, 1 Ne. 7:21

sins of Enos² are forgiven, Enos 1:5

apply atoning blood of Christ that we may receive forgiveness of sins, Mosiah 4:2

ask in sincerity of heart that God would forgive you, Mosiah 4:10 (Moro. 6:8)

whosoever is baptized and believes in Christ’s name will the Lord freely forgive, Mosiah 26:22

whosoever confesses and repents should be forgiven, Mosiah 26:29–30

forgive one another your trespasses, Mosiah 26:31

he who forgives not his neighbor’s trespasses brings himself under condemnation, Mosiah 26:31 (3 Ne. 13:14–15)

not easy for those who murder against light of God to receive forgiveness, Alma 39:6

forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors, 3 Ne. 13:11 (Matt. 6:12)

if ye forgive men their trespasses, your Father will forgive you, 3 Ne. 13:14–15 (Matt. 6:14–15)

churches will forgive sins for money, Morm. 8:32

he who repents shall be forgiven, D&C 1:32 (D&C 42:25; D&C 58:42; D&C 64:17; D&C 68:24; D&C 98:39)

your sins are forgiven you, D&C 29:3 (D&C 36:1; D&C 50:36; D&C 60:7; D&C 62:3; D&C 64:3; D&C 84:61)

thrust in your sickle and your sins are forgiven, D&C 31:5

he who kills shall not be forgiven, D&C 42:18, 79

he who forsakes adultery and does it no more shall be forgiven, D&C 42:25

the Lord forgives sins of those who confess, D&C 61:2 (D&C 64:7)

disciples did not forgive each other, D&C 64:8

the Lord will forgive whom he will forgive, but men must forgive all, D&C 64:10

no forgiveness for sons of perdition, D&C 76:34, 38

inasmuch as men forgive one another, the Lord will forgive them, D&C 82:1

no forgiveness for those who break covenants, D&C 84:41

the Lord chastens those he loves that their sins may be forgiven, D&C 95:1

forgive enemy until seventy times seven, D&C 98:40

when not to forgive, D&C 98:44

blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven, D&C 132:27

the Lord forgives Adam his transgression in garden, Moses 6:53

Joseph Smith prays for forgiveness of sins, JS—H 1:29

Form [noun]

See also Frame [noun]; Image; TG Holy Ghost, Dove, Sign of

the Spirit in form of man, 1 Ne. 11:11

the Holy Ghost will abide upon Christ in form of dove, 1 Ne. 11:27 (2 Ne. 31:8)

God shall take upon himself form of man, Mosiah 13:34

the Messiah hath no form or comeliness, Mosiah 14:2 (Isa. 53:2)

spirit and body shall be reunited in perfect form, Alma 11:43

all planets which move in regular form witness there is a Supreme Creator, Alma 30:44

devil appeared unto Korihor in form of angel, Alma 30:53

the Messiah’s form was more marred than sons of men, 3 Ne. 20:44 (Isa. 52:14)

angels show themselves in every form of godliness, Moro. 7:30

the Son comes not in form of woman, D&C 49:22

the Holy Ghost descended upon the Savior in form of dove, D&C 93:15

Formation

See also Foundation; Founder

Nephi¹ sees formation of great church among Gentiles, 1 Ne. 13:4

Formed [verb]

See also Creation; Formation; Framed [verb]; Make; Organize

the Lord formed me from womb, 1 Ne. 21:5

no weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper, 3 Ne. 22:17 (Isa. 54:17)

God formed man from dust, D&C 77:12

Fornication, Fornicator

See also Adultery; Chastity; Lust; Whore; TG Fornication; Sexual Immorality

Jacob² warns Nephites against fornication, Jacob 3:12

Nephites are ripening for destruction because of murders and fornication, Hel. 8:26

whosoever puts away his wife, save for fornication, causes her to commit adultery, 3 Ne. 12:32 (Matt. 5:32)

Babylon made nations drink of wine of wrath of her fornication, D&C 35:11 (D&C 88:94, 105)

those who put away spouse for fornication should not be cast out, D&C 42:74–75

receive no fornicators if they are married, D&C 42:76

fornicator must repent to enter Church, D&C 42:77

Forsake, Forsaken

See also Forgive; Leave; Repentance

repent of your sins and forsake them, Mosiah 4:10 (Alma 39:9)

Nephites enter covenant that they would not forsake their Lord, Alma 46:21

for small moment have I forsaken thee, 3 Ne. 22:7 (Isa. 54:7)

adulterers who repent and forsake sin shall be forgiven, D&C 42:25

forsake world, D&C 53:2

he who repents will confess sins and forsake them, D&C 58:43

the Lord has not forsaken his children, D&C 61:36 (D&C 124:90)

forsake all unrighteousness, D&C 66:10 (D&C 93:48; D&C 98:11)

he who seeks the Lord shall not be forsaken, D&C 88:83

every soul who forsakes his sins shall see my face, D&C 93:1

light and truth forsake evil one, D&C 93:37

Fort, Fortify

See also Defence; Protect

the Lord will fortify land against all other nations, 2 Ne. 10:12

the Lord shall raise forts against seed of Nephi¹ and brethren, 2 Ne. 26:15

Forward

go forward, not backward, D&C 128:22

Foster, James

one of seven Presidents of Seventies quorum, D&C 124:138

Foster, Robert D.

to build house for Joseph Smith, D&C 124:115

warned to repent and clothe himself in charity, D&C 124:116

to pay stock in Nauvoo House, D&C 124:117

Fought

See Fight

Found

See Find; Founded; Founder

Foundation

See also Cornerstone; Formation; Founded; Founder; Premortal Existence; Preparator; Rock

he who is built upon sandy foundation trembles lest he fall, 2 Ne. 28:28

Jews to reject only stone upon which they might build safe foundation, Jacob 4:15–17

lawyers and hypocrites are laying foundation of devil, Alma 10:17–27

those ordained were called and prepared from foundation of world, Alma 13:3

upon rock of the Redeemer ye must build foundation, Hel. 5:12

whoso declares more or less than Christ’s doctrine builds upon sandy foundation, 3 Ne. 11:40

those who do more or less than these are built upon sandy foundation, 3 Ne. 18:13

elders given power to lay foundation of Church, D&C 1:30

build Church upon foundation of gospel, D&C 18:4–5

Joseph Smith inspired to lay foundation of Church, D&C 21:2 (D&C 136:38)

the Lord laid foundation of earth, D&C 45:1

one man shall not build upon another’s foundation, D&C 52:33

Saints sent to Missouri to lay foundation of Zion, D&C 58:7

ye are laying foundation of great work, D&C 64:33

ordinances prepared before foundation of world, D&C 124:33, 41 (D&C 128:5)

law decreed in heaven before foundations of world, D&C 130:20 (D&C 132:5)

choice spirits reserved to lay foundations of great latter-day work, D&C 138:53

the Son prepared from foundation of world, Moses 5:57

foundation of earth is the Lord’s, Moses 6:44

children are whole from foundation of world, Moses 6:54

the Lamb is slain from foundation of world, Moses 7:47

priesthood came down from before foundation of earth to present, Abr. 1:3

Founded

See also Build; Foundation; Founder

great and abominable church founded by devil, 1 Ne. 14:3

house founded upon rock does not fall because of floods, winds, rain, 3 Ne. 14:25 (Matt. 7:25)

Founder

See also Author; Devil; Foundation; Founded; Preparator

devil is founder of great and abominable church, 1 Ne. 13:6 (1 Ne. 14:9, 17)

devil is founder of secret combinations, works of darkness, 2 Ne. 26:22

how beautiful upon mountains are feet of founder of peace, Mosiah 15:18

Alma¹ founder of Church, Mosiah 23:16 (Mosiah 29:47)

Fountain

See also River; Spring; Water; Well [noun]

Lehi¹ exhorts Laman¹ to be like river, continually running into fountain of righteousness, 1 Ne. 2:9

strait and narrow path leads by head of fountain, 1 Ne. 8:20

iron rod leads to fountain of living waters, 1 Ne. 11:25

fountain of filthy waters is depths of hell, 1 Ne. 12:16

Alma¹ hides by fountain of pure water in Mormon, Mosiah 18:5

Moroni² writes so that men may come to fountain of all righteousness, Ether 8:26

the Lord is fountain of all righteousness, Ether 12:28

bitter fountain cannot bring forth good water, nor good fountain bitter water, Moro. 7:11

the Lord to send one whose bowels shall be fountain of truth, D&C 85:7

worship him who made fountains of waters, D&C 133:39

Fowl

See also Animal

God created fowls of air, 2 Ne. 2:15

Jaredite barges are light like fowl upon water, Ether 2:16

fowls shall devour wicked, D&C 29:20

fowls ordained for use of man, D&C 49:19 (D&C 89:12)

grain ordained for use of beasts and fowls, D&C 89:14, 17

creation of fowls, Moses 2:21 (Moses 3:19)

the Lord to destroy fowls, Moses 8:26

Frame [noun]

See also Body

Nephi¹ is full of the Spirit, so that his frame has no strength, 1 Ne. 17:47

Benjamin about to yield mortal frame to mother earth, Mosiah 2:26

limb and joint shall be restored to proper frame, Alma 11:43 (Alma 40:23; Alma 41:4)

light of everlasting life has overcome Lamoni’s natural frame, Alma 19:6

no part of people’s frame that small voice does not cause to quake, 3 Ne. 11:3

sleeping dust of dead will be restored to perfect frame, D&C 138:17

Framed [verb]

See also Creation; Formed [verb]

shall thing framed say of him that framed it, he had no understanding, 2 Ne. 27:27

Fraud

See also Conspiracy; Deceit; Lying

Amalickiah obtains power by fraud, Alma 47:30, 35 (Alma 48:7)

Ammoron has perfect knowledge of his fraud, Alma 55:1

sell goods without fraud, D&C 57:8

Freedom, Free

See also Agency; Bondage; Captive; Deliver; Freely; Freemen; Government, Civil; King-Men; Liberty; Redemption; Salvation

salvation is free, 2 Ne. 2:4

because men are redeemed from Fall, they have become free forever, 2 Ne. 2:26

men are free to choose eternal life through the great Redeemer, 2 Ne. 2:27

the Messiah to be made manifest unto seed of Joseph¹ unto bringing them out of captivity unto freedom, 2 Ne. 3:5

men are free to act for themselves, 2 Ne. 10:23 (Hel. 14:30)

be free with your substance, Jacob 2:17

under this head ye are made free, and there is no other head whereby ye can be made free, Mosiah 5:8

Korihor claims Nephites are not free people, Alma 30:24

Moroni¹ inspires his men with thoughts of freedom, Alma 43:48

Amalickiahites required to enter covenant to support cause of freedom, Alma 46:35

Moroni¹ delights in freedom of his country, Alma 48:11

because Nephites humble themselves, they are free from wars and contentions, Alma 48:20

chief judge given oath to keep peace and freedom, Alma 50:39

freemen swear to maintain privileges of religion by free government, Alma 51:6

king-men are obliged to maintain cause of freedom, Alma 51:7

Moroni¹ seeks not honor of world, but freedom of his country, Alma 60:36

Nephites flock to army in defense of freedom, Alma 61:6

the Spirit of God is spirit of freedom, Alma 61:15

Pahoran¹ not traitor to freedom of his country, Alma 62:1

converted Lamanites take up arms against robbers to maintain freedom, 3 Ne. 2:12

Gentiles set up as free people by power of the Father, 3 Ne. 21:4

nations that possess this land shall be free from bondage, Ether 2:12

they who build secret combinations seek to overthrow freedom of all lands, Ether 8:25

land to be free, D&C 10:51

follow the Lord and be free people, D&C 38:22

men should do many things of own free will, D&C 58:27

abide in liberty wherewith ye are made free, D&C 88:86

Constitution supports principle of freedom, D&C 98:5

law makes you free, D&C 98:8

governments to protect right of free exercise of religious belief, D&C 134:2, 5, 7

Cain says, I am free, Moses 5:33

Freedom, Land of

Warren A. Cowdery appointed high priest over church in land of Freedom, D&C 106:1

Freely

whosoever is baptized unto repentance and believes in Christ’s name will the Lord freely forgive, Mosiah 26:22

partake of waters of life freely, Alma 5:34 (Alma 42:27)

partake freely of waters of life, D&C 10:66

teach these things freely to your children, Moses 6:58

Freemen—Nephite group vowing to defend freedom [c. 67 B.C.]

freemen save judgment-seat for Pahoran¹, Alma 51:6–7

freemen serve in army of Moroni¹, Alma 60:25

freemen of Pahoran¹ are daunted by dissenters, that they do not come unto Moroni¹, Alma 61:3–4

freemen had been driven out of Zarahemla, Alma 62:6

French Farm

disposal of, D&C 96: Intro.

Friend, Friendship

See also TG Brotherhood and Sisterhood; Fellowshipping

Zoram¹ true friend to Nephi¹, 2 Ne. 1:30

iniquitous king has his friends in iniquity, Mosiah 29:22

Amulek is rejected by those who were once his friends, Alma 15:16

Teancum true friend to liberty, Alma 62:37

Moroni² has no friends, Morm. 8:5

Jared² asks his brother to cry unto the Lord to have compassion on friends, Ether 1:36

the Lord was wounded in house of friends, D&C 45:52

wisdom to make friends with mammon of unrighteousness, D&C 82:22

the Lord calls his servants friends, D&C 84:77 (D&C 93:45; D&C 94:1; D&C 98:1; D&C 100:1; D&C 104:1)

greeting with determination to be friend and brother through grace of God, D&C 88:133

friends stand by Joseph Smith, D&C 121:9

all men are justified in defending their friends, D&C 134:11

Joseph Smith is persecuted by those who should be his friends, JS—H 1:28

Fruit, Forbidden

See also Agency; Eden, Garden of; Fall of Man; Tree

forbidden fruit set in opposition to tree of life, 2 Ne. 2:15

devil beguiled Eve into partaking of forbidden fruit, 2 Ne. 2:18–19 (Hel. 6:26)

justice could not deny that Adam should fall because he took of forbidden fruit, Mosiah 3:26

Adam fell by partaking of forbidden fruit, Alma 12:22

Adam partook of forbidden fruit and transgressed commandment, D&C 29:40

serpent tempts Eve to eat forbidden fruit, Moses 4:6–11

Adam and Eve eat forbidden fruit, Moses 4:12, 18, 23

Fruit, Fruitful

See also Food; Fruit, Forbidden; Tree; Tree of Life; Work [noun]

Lehi¹ beholds tree whose fruit is desirable to make one happy, 1 Ne. 8:10–35

fruit of tree of life is most precious and desirable above all other fruit, 1 Ne. 15:36

the Messiah is first-fruits unto God, 2 Ne. 2:9

be presented as first-fruits of Christ unto God, Jacob 4:11

Zenos’s parable of vineyard with good and evil fruit, Jacob 5:3–77

wild branches grafted into tame roots bring forth tame fruit, Jacob 5:18

branches that have not brought forth good fruit shall be cast into fire, Jacob 5:26

wild branches overcome tame branches, so that corrupted tree brings forth no good fruit, Jacob 5:25–26

if grafted branches bring forth natural fruit, tree shall be spared, Jacob 5:64

branches bringing forth bitter fruit shall be cleared away, Jacob 5:65

trees become again natural fruit, and the Lord preserves unto himself natural fruit, Jacob 5:74

after ye have been nourished by word of God, will ye bring forth evil fruit, Jacob 6:7

whosoever brings not forth good fruit shall have cause to mourn, Alma 5:36

be baptized unto repentance that ye may be partakers of fruit of tree of life, Alma 5:62

bring forth fruit meet for repentance, Alma 12:15 (Alma 13:13; Alma 34:30)

Ammon² and brethren can see fruits of labors, Alma 26:30–31

may God grant that those who are fruit of missionaries’ labors may go no more out, Alma 29:17

if ye will not nourish word, ye can never pluck of fruit of tree of life, Alma 32:40

the Lord gives Alma² great joy in fruit of labors, Alma 36:25

wicked are consigned to partake of fruits of their works, Alma 40:26

the Lord places cherubim and flaming sword so that Adam should not partake of fruit of tree of life, Alma 42:3

Nephi² prays the Lord to send rain, that earth may bring forth fruit, Hel. 11:13, 17

ye shall know them by their fruits, 3 Ne. 14:16, 20 (Matt. 7:16, 20)

good tree brings forth good fruit, corrupt tree evil fruit, 3 Ne. 14:17–18 (Matt. 7:17–18)

the Lord will rebuke devourer that he shall not destroy fruit of ground, 3 Ne. 24:11 (Mal. 3:11)

elders, priests, teachers not baptized save they brought forth fruit meet that they are worthy, Moro. 6:1

first fruits of repentance is baptism, Moro. 8:25

the Lord will drink of fruit of vine, D&C 27:5

he who trembles under the Lord’s power will bring forth fruits of praise and wisdom, D&C 52:17

he who brings no fruits forth is not of God, D&C 52:18

faithful will be blessed with much fruit, D&C 52:34

bring forth fruit meet for the Father’s kingdom, D&C 84:58

fruit in their seasons ordained for man’s use, D&C 89:11, 16

every tree that does not produce good fruit will be hewn down, D&C 97:7

the Lord will cause Saints to bring forth as fruitful tree, D&C 97:9

if Saints bring forth fruit, they will dwell in the Lord’s kingdom, D&C 101:100

Saints shall plant and eat fruit, D&C 101:101

Abraham received promises concerning fruit of his loins, D&C 132:30

let fruit tree yield fruit after his kind, Moses 2:11 (Abr. 4:11)

God commands Adam and Eve to be fruitful, Moses 2:28 (Abr. 4:22)

Frustrated

See also Hinder

if first parents could have partaken of tree of life, plan of redemption would have been frustrated, Alma 12:26 (Alma 42:5)

plan of destruction laid for believers is frustrated, 3 Ne. 1:16

purposes of God cannot be frustrated, D&C 3:1

it is not work of God that is frustrated, D&C 3:3

Fulfil, Fulfill

See also Accomplish; Perform

the Lord will fulfill his word, 1 Ne. 20:14

God’s law must be fulfilled, 2 Ne. 9:17 (2 Ne. 25:24; Alma 34:13; 3 Ne. 1:25)

the Lord will fulfil his promises, 2 Ne. 10:17

prophecies of Isaiah¹ shall be fulfilled, 2 Ne. 25:7 (3 Ne. 16:17; 3 Ne. 20:11)

Nephites look forward to Christ until law shall be fulfilled, 2 Ne. 25:24

the Lamb baptized by water to fulfil all righteousness, 2 Ne. 31:5

great and last sacrifice shall fulfill law of Moses, Alma 34:13

words of prophets, scriptures begin to be fulfilled, Hel. 16:13–14

law not yet fulfilled, 3 Ne. 1:25

prayers of holy ones shall be fulfilled according to their faith, 3 Ne. 5:14

in Christ is law of Moses fulfilled, 3 Ne. 9:17 (3 Ne. 12:46; 3 Ne. 15:5)

three Nephite disciples to live until all things shall be fulfilled, 3 Ne. 28:7

by faith all things are fulfilled, Ether 12:3

what the Lord has decreed shall be fulfilled, D&C 1:7

that which was written by prophets will be fulfilled, D&C 1:18 (D&C 42:39)

the Lord’s word shall not pass away, but shall all be fulfilled, D&C 1:38 (D&C 101:64)

plates preserved that God’s promises might be fulfilled, D&C 3:19

scriptures to be fulfilled, D&C 24:14

that spoken by Apostles must be fulfilled, D&C 29:10

things I have told you shall all be fulfilled, D&C 45:23

times of Gentiles to be fulfilled, D&C 45:25, 30

these words shall be fulfilled, D&C 56:11

have I promised and have not fulfilled, D&C 58:31

some say the Lord’s promises are not fulfilled, D&C 58:33

law of Moses was fulfilled, D&C 74:3

as the Lord speaks, he will also fulfil, D&C 85:10

commandments concerning Zion and her law to be fulfilled, D&C 105:34

Full

See also Fill; Fulness

Nephi¹ does not make full account, 1 Ne. 1:16 (1 Ne. 6:3)

come unto the Lord with full purpose of heart, Jacob 6:5 (3 Ne. 10:6; 3 Ne. 12:24; 3 Ne. 18:32; Acts 11:23)

he who hardens not his heart shall know mysteries until he knows them in full, Alma 12:10

let your hearts be full, drawn out in prayer unto the Lord, Alma 34:27

Mormon² makes full account on plates of Nephi, not upon these plates, Morm. 2:18 (Morm. 5:9)

Moroni² does not make full account, Ether 3:17

Satan has full power over hearts, Ether 15:19

cup of the Lord’s indignation is full, D&C 29:17 (D&C 43:26)

consumption decreed will make full end of all nations, D&C 87:6

the Only Begotten, full of grace and truth, D&C 93:11

the Lord’s indignation to be poured out when cup of iniquity is full, D&C 101:11

earth is full and there is enough and to spare, D&C 104:17

Adam is full of the Holy Ghost, D&C 107:56

let bowels be full of charity toward all men, D&C 121:45

Fuller [noun]

the Lord is like refiner’s fire and fuller’s soap, 3 Ne. 24:2 (Mal. 3:2)

the Lord is like refiner’s fire and fuller’s soap, D&C 128:24

Fuller, Edson

to journey to Missouri, D&C 52:28

Fullmer, David

member of high council, D&C 124:132

Fulness

See also Abundance; Full; Gospel; TG Plenty

fulness of God’s wrath was upon those who inhabited promised land before Israel, 1 Ne. 17:35

time will come when fulness of God’s wrath shall be poured out, 1 Ne. 22:16

God will preserve righteous if fulness of his wrath must come, 1 Ne. 22:17

because of hardness of hearts, God may come out in fulness of his wrath, 2 Ne. 1:17

in fulness of time the Redeemer comes to bring salvation unto men, 2 Ne. 2:3

Christ comes in fulness of his own time, 2 Ne. 11:7

Christ’s joy is great, even unto fulness, 3 Ne. 27:30

disciples shall have fulness of joy, 3 Ne. 28:10

not until fulness of iniquity are children of land swept off, Ether 2:10

dispensation of fulness of times, D&C 27:13 (D&C 76:106; D&C 112:30; D&C 121:31; D&C 124:41; D&C 128:18–20; D&C 138:48, 53)

observe commandment concerning teaching until fulness of scriptures is given, D&C 42:15

fulness of earth is yours, D&C 59:16

those in celestial glory receive fulness and glory of the Father, D&C 76:20, 56, 94 (D&C 88:29)

those in terrestrial and telestial glories receive of the Lord’s glory but not fulness, D&C 76:76–77, 86

Lord’s rest is fulness of his glory, D&C 84:24

the Father gave of his fulness to the Son, D&C 93:4, 12, 16, 19, 27

the Son received not fulness at first, D&C 93:12–13

the Son continued from grace to grace until he received fulness, D&C 93:13

if faithful, Saints to receive fulness of John’s record, D&C 93:18

no man receives fulness unless he keeps commandments, D&C 93:27

spirit and element, inseparably connected, receive fulness of joy, D&C 93:33 (D&C 138:17)

fulness of scriptures to be printed, D&C 104:58

receive fulness of the Holy Ghost, D&C 109:15

fulness of priesthood revealed, D&C 124:28

everlasting covenant instituted for fulness of the Lord’s glory, D&C 132:6

righteous to receive fulness of joy, Moses 7:67

fulness of Gentiles soon to come, JS—H 1:41

Furnace

See also Fire; Oven

I have chosen thee in furnace of affliction, 1 Ne. 20:10 (Isa. 48:10)

life of Noah³ shall be valued as garment in hot furnace, Mosiah 12:3

Nephite disciples cast into fiery furnace, without harm, 3 Ne. 28:21 (4 Ne. 1:32; Morm. 8:24)

Fury

See also Anger; Ferocious; Passion; Wrath

thou hast feared continually every day because of fury of oppressor, 2 Ne. 8:13 (Isa. 51:13)

as wild bull in net, thy two sons are full of fury of the Lord, 2 Ne. 8:20 (Isa. 51:20)

Jacob³ leads Lamanites to battle with exceeding fury, Alma 52:33

the Father will execute fury upon those who do not come unto the Son, 3 Ne. 21:21

the Lord to vex nation in his fury, D&C 101:89

Joseph Smith asks the Lord to avenge his people in fury of his heart, D&C 121:5

the Lord trampled people in his fury, D&C 133:51

G

Gabriel | Gad | Gad, City of | Gadiandi, City of | Gadianton | Gadianton Robbers | Gadiomnah, City of | Gain | Gall | Galland, Isaac | Game | Garden | Garment | Garnish | Gate | Gather, Gathering | Gause, Jesse | Gazelem | Genealogy | General Authority | Generation | Generosity | Gentile | Gentle, Gentleness | Ghost | Giant | Gid | Gid, City of | Giddianhi | Giddonah¹ | Giddonah² | Gideon | Gideon, City of | Gideon, Land and Valley of | Gidgiddonah | Gidgiddoni | Gift | Gihon | Gilbert, Sidney | Gilead | Gilgah | Gilgal | Gilgal, City of | Gilgal, Valley of | Gimgimno, City of | Gird, Girt | Give, Given | Glad, Gladden, Gladness | Glass | Glorify | Glorious | Glory [noun] | Glory [verb] | Glory of the World | Gnash, Gnashing | Gnolaum | Go, Went, Gone | Goat | God | God, Body of | God—Creator | God, Eternal Nature of | God, Foreknowledge of | God, Goodness of | God, Love of | God, Manifestations of | God, Omniscience of | God, Power of | God, Presence of | God, Wisdom of | Godhead | Godliness, Godly | Gods | God the Father | Gold, Golden | Good | Goodly | Goods | Good Shepherd | Gospel | Gossip | Gould, John | Govern, Government | Government, Civil | Governor | Grace | Gracious | Graft | Grain | Granger, Oliver | Grant | Grape | Grass | Grave | Graven | Great, Greater, Greatest | Great Britain | Greediness | Grieve | Grievous | Griffin, Selah J. | Groan, Groaning | Gross, Grosser, Grossest | Ground | Grounds | Grover, Thomas | Grow | Grudgingly | Guide | Guile | Guilt, Guilty | Guiltless | Gulf

Gabriel

See also BD Gabriel

voice of Gabriel, D&C 128:21

Gad

See also Gad, City of

gave priesthood to Jeremy, D&C 84:10

received priesthood from Esaias, D&C 84:11

Gad, City of

burned because inhabitants cast out prophets, 3 Ne. 9:10

Gadiandi, City of

destroyed because of iniquity, 3 Ne. 9:8

Gadianton—leader of robber bands [c. 50 B.C.]

See also Gadianton Robbers

expert in wickedness, becomes leader of robber band, Hel. 2:4

flees with band, Hel. 2:11

almost proves destruction of Nephites, Hel. 2:13

gave wicked laws, Hel. 6:24

received secret oaths and covenants from devil, Hel. 6:26, 29

Gadianton Robbers

See also Gadianton; Kishkumen; Rob; Secret Combination

Gadianton becomes leader of band of Kishkumen, Hel. 2:4

flee out of land by secret way, into wilderness, Hel. 2:11

unknown to government, therefore not destroyed, Hel. 3:23

include many Nephites, more numerous among wicked part of Lamanites, Hel. 6:18 (Hel. 7:25)

called Gadianton’s robbers and murderers, Hel. 6:18

those who reveal their wickedness unto world are tried according to laws given by Gadianton and Kishkumen, Hel. 6:24

secret oaths and covenants given to Gadianton by devil, Hel. 6:26–29

Lamanites hunt robbers, preach word of God, destroy band of Gadianton among Lamanites, Hel. 6:37

fill judgment-seats, usurp power and authority, Hel. 7:4 (Hel. 8:1, 27–28)

Nephites sweep away band of Gadianton, Hel. 11:10

dissenters form new band, become robbers of Gadianton, Hel. 11:24–26

robbers dwell in mountains, cannot be overpowered, 3 Ne. 1:27

Lamanite children are led away by Zoramites² to join Gadianton robbers, 3 Ne. 1:29

robbers spread death and carnage, 3 Ne. 2:11

converted Lamanites and Nephites unite against robbers, 3 Ne. 2:12

robbers gain many advantages because of people’s iniquity, 3 Ne. 2:18

secret society of Gadianton is of ancient date, 3 Ne. 3:9

unless people repent and cry unto the Lord, they will not be delivered from Gadianton robbers, 3 Ne. 3:15

robbers of Gadianton spread again over land, 4 Ne. 1:42, 46

people try to hide treasures because Gadianton robbers infest land, Morm. 1:18

Nephites regain some lands from robbers of Gadianton, Morm. 2:27–28

Gadiomnah, City of

is sunk, hills and valleys in place, 3 Ne. 9:8

Gain

See also Advantage; Benefit; Business; Profit; Riches; Wealth

churches built up to get gain will be consumed, 1 Ne. 22:23 (4 Ne. 1:26)

priestcrafts are that men preach to get gain, 2 Ne. 26:29

learned shall say, Bring book and I will read, to get gain, 2 Ne. 27:15–16

judges stir people up to wickedness to get gain, Alma 11:3, 20

missionaries receive no gain, Alma 30:35 (Mosiah 2:14; Alma 1:26)

Nephites and Lamanites have free intercourse to get gain, Hel. 6:8

Gadianton robbers fill judgment-seats to get gain, Hel. 7:4–5

Nephites have forgotten God to get gain, Hel. 7:21

wo unto him who shall say to get gain that there can be no miracle, 3 Ne. 29:7

no one shall have plates to get gain, Morm. 8:14

secret combinations built up to get gain, Morm. 8:40 (Ether 8:16, 22–23; Ether 11:15)

Jaredites traffic one with another to get gain, Ether 10:22

those who build up churches to get gain will tremble, D&C 10:56

every man to gain other talents, D&C 82:18

if person gains more knowledge in this life, he will have advantage in world to come, D&C 130:19

Cain is master of great secret to murder and get gain, Moses 5:31

Cain slew Abel to get gain, Moses 5:50

Gall

See Bitter; BD Gall

Galland, Isaac

to put stock in Nauvoo House, D&C 124:78–79

Game

See also Animal; Spurn

Nephites leave no game for robbers in deserted lands, 3 Ne. 4:2

wild game in wilderness becomes scarce, 3 Ne. 4:20

ye need not any longer make game of Jews, 3 Ne. 29:8

Jaredites preserve land southward for wilderness, to get game, Ether 10:21

Garden

See also Eden, Garden of

the Lord will make Zion’s desert like garden of the Lord, 2 Ne. 8:3

Nephi² prays upon tower in garden, Hel. 7:10

good things of earth for gardens made for benefit of man, D&C 59:17–18

Garment

See also Apparel; Clothing; Raiment; Robe

Nephi¹ puts on Laban’s garments, 1 Ne. 4:19

garments made white in blood of the Lamb, 1 Ne. 12:10

all who condemn the Lord shall wax old as garment, 2 Ne. 7:9 (Isa. 50:9)

earth shall wax old like garment, 2 Ne. 8:6 (Isa. 51:6)

put on beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, 2 Ne. 8:24 (Isa. 52:1; 3 Ne. 20:36)

Jacob² and Joseph² labor that people’s blood might not come upon their garments, Jacob 1:19

Jacob² under responsibility to magnify office, that he might rid garments of his people’s sins, Jacob 2:2

life of Noah³ to be valued as garment in hot furnace, Mosiah 12:3

no man can be saved except garments are washed white, Alma 5:21

may the Lord bless you and keep your garments spotless, Alma 7:25

as remnant of garment of Joseph¹ was preserved, so shall remnant of his seed be preserved, Alma 46:24

only those who wash garments in Christ’s blood can enter the Father’s rest, 3 Ne. 27:19

these things are written that we may rid garments of blood of our brethren, Morm. 9:35

garments of Moroni² shall be made clean, Ether 12:37

garments of angel, pure and white, D&C 20:6

hate garments spotted with flesh, D&C 36:6

let beauty of garments be work of own hands, D&C 42:40

idle shall not wear garments of laborer, D&C 42:42

thou shalt not take thy brother’s garment, D&C 42:54

those who declare word shall rid garments, D&C 61:34

Zion must arise and put on beautiful garments, D&C 82:14

Saints’ garments are not clean from blood of this generation, D&C 88:85

Saints’ garments to be pure, D&C 109:76

cleanse your hearts and your garments, D&C 112:33

the Lord to come down from God with dyed garments, D&C 133:46, 48

their blood have I sprinkled upon my garments, D&C 133:51

garments of Moroni² are clean, D&C 135:5

all men shall know my garments are not spotted with your blood, D&C 135:5

Garnish

let virtue garnish thy thoughts unceasingly, D&C 121:45

Gate

See also Door; Way

may gates of hell be shut continually before me, 2 Ne. 4:32

keeper of gate is the Holy One of Israel, 2 Ne. 9:41

they who lay snare for him that reproves in gate shall be cut off, 2 Ne. 27:32 (Isa. 29:21)

Christ’s baptism shows men narrowness of gate, 2 Ne. 31:8–9

baptism and repentance are gate by which men should enter, 2 Ne. 31:17–18

men cannot be reconciled unto Christ except they enter narrow gate, 2 Ne. 33:9

enter in at strait gate, Jacob 6:11 (3 Ne. 14:13; 3 Ne. 27:33; Matt. 7:13)

gate of heaven is open unto all who believe on Christ, Hel. 3:28

gates of hell shall not prevail upon those built on rock of Christ, 3 Ne. 11:39 (Matt. 16:18)

wide is gate which leads to destruction, 3 Ne. 14:13 (3 Ne. 27:33; Matt. 7:13–14)

strait is gate which leads to life, 3 Ne. 14:14 (3 Ne. 27:33; Matt. 7:14)

gates of hell are open to receive those not built on rock of Christ, 3 Ne. 18:13

gates of hell shall not prevail, D&C 10:69 (D&C 17:8; D&C 18:5; D&C 21:6; D&C 33:13; D&C 98:22; D&C 128:10)

you cannot enter at strait gate by law of Moses, D&C 22:2

enter in at gate, D&C 22:4

he who is ordained of the Lord shall come in at gate, D&C 43:7

strait is gate to exaltation, D&C 132:22

broad is gate to deaths, D&C 132:25

transcendent beauty of gate to celestial kingdom, D&C 137:2

Gather, Gathering

See also Assemble; Israel, Gathering of; Recover; Remnant; Restoration; Return; Scatter; Zion

the Holy One gathers his children from four quarters of earth, 1 Ne. 22:25 (3 Ne. 16:5)

the Lord will gather in Israel from long dispersion, 2 Ne. 10:8 (3 Ne. 21:1)

the Lord shall gather dispersed of Judah from four corners of earth, 2 Ne. 21:12 (Isa. 11:12)

tumultuous noise of kingdoms gathered together, 2 Ne. 23:4 (Isa. 13:4)

Israel shall be gathered home unto lands of possessions, and the Lord’s word shall be gathered in one, 2 Ne. 29:14

one day in week set apart for people to gather to worship, Mosiah 18:25

children of God are commanded to gather oft in fasting and prayer, Alma 6:6

how oft will I gather you as hen gathers her chickens, 3 Ne. 10:6 (Matt. 23:37; Luke 13:34)

behold fowls, for they do not gather into barns, 3 Ne. 13:26 (Matt. 6:26)

the Lord will gather his people as man gathers his sheaves, 3 Ne. 20:18

where two or three are gathered, there is the Lord, D&C 6:32

the Lord will gather them as hen gathers her chickens, D&C 10:65 (D&C 29:2; D&C 43:24)

the Lord to gather all things in one, D&C 27:13

elders called to bring to pass gathering of elect, D&C 29:7

gathering of elect to prepare for tribulation, D&C 29:8

righteous to be gathered on the Lord’s right hand, D&C 29:27

the Lord will gather elect from four quarters of earth, D&C 33:6 (D&C 45:46)

angels to gather tares, D&C 38:12

Saints to be gathered unto the Lord a righteous people without spot and blameless, D&C 38:31

those who receive gospel will be gathered in time and eternity, D&C 39:22

Saints to be gathered in New Jerusalem, D&C 42:9, 36 (D&C 45:66–71)

covenant people to be gathered in one, D&C 42:36

Christ prophesies to disciples that Jews will be gathered, D&C 45:25

remnant will be gathered at the Lord’s coming, D&C 45:43

people to be gathered unto Zion out of every nation, D&C 45:69

righteous to be gathered from among nations, D&C 45:71

families to be gathered to new city, D&C 48:6

Saints to be gathered in Missouri, D&C 57:1, 15

let work of gathering not be in haste, D&C 58:56 (D&C 101:68)

telestial heirs will not be gathered with Saints, D&C 76:102

two prophets will testify to Jews after they are gathered, D&C 77:15

Church established for gathering of Saints, D&C 84:2

New Jerusalem built by gathering, D&C 84:4

wheat to be gathered from among tares, D&C 86:7

scattered shall be gathered, D&C 101:13

those who worship the Lord should be gathered together, D&C 101:22

work of gathering of Saints may continue, D&C 101:64

gather the Lord’s people, according to parable of wheat and tares, D&C 101:65

gather together and establish Zion, D&C 101:74

lands consecrated for gathering, D&C 105:15

Moses commits keys of gathering of Israel, D&C 110:11

those not commanded to tarry should gather upon land of Zion, D&C 133:4

gather ye out from nations, D&C 133:7, 14

spirits of just are gathered in one place, D&C 138:12

Enoch² foretells gathering of God’s elect, Moses 7:62

gathering of elect compared to gathering of eagles to carcass, JS—M 1:27

angels to gather elect from four winds, JS—M 1:37

we believe in literal gathering of Israel, A of F 1:10

Gause, Jesse

called as counselor in First Presidency, D&C 81: Intro.

Gazelem—name given to servant of God

the Lord will prepare unto his servant Gazelem a stone, Alma 37:23

Genealogy

See also Descendant; Father; Forefathers; Lineage; TG Genealogy and Temple Work; BD Genealogy

brass plates contain genealogy of forefathers, 1 Ne. 3:3, 12 (1 Ne. 5:14, 16; Alma 37:3)

Jarom writes, that genealogy may be kept, Jarom 1:1 (Omni 1:1)

Zarahemla gives genealogy of fathers, Omni 1:18

genealogy not kept for those who receive not inheritance by consecration, D&C 85:4

genealogy kept of children of God, Moses 6:8

genealogy from Adam to Enoch², Moses 6:10–22

genealogy from Enoch² to sons of Noah¹, Moses 8:2–12

General Authority

See also Apostle; Authorities; First Presidency; Seventy

decision of Twelve Apostles can be questioned only by General Authorities, D&C 102:32

Generation

Nephites to pass into third and fourth generation after Christ’s appearance before iniquity arises, 1 Ne. 12:11–12 (2 Ne. 26:9; Alma 45:12; 3 Ne. 27:32; 4 Ne. 1:22–24)

Lehi¹ prophesies about future generations, 2 Ne. 4:2

in future generations seed of Nephites shall become righteous branch unto Israel, 2 Ne. 9:53

God visits iniquities of fathers upon children unto third and fourth generations, Mosiah 13:13 (Deut. 5:9)

who shall declare his generation, Mosiah 14:8 (Mosiah 15:10; Isa. 53:8)

O ye wicked and perverse generation, Alma 9:8 (Alma 10:17, 25; Hel. 13:29)

the Lord will preserve records, that he might show his power unto future generations, Alma 37:14, 18–19

fourth generation of enemies shall visit Nephites’ destruction, Hel. 13:10

Christ gives Nephites scriptures so that future generations will have them, 3 Ne. 26:2

God’s word shall hiss forth from generation to generation, Moro. 10:28

unbelieving and stiffnecked generation, D&C 5:8

this generation shall have the Lord’s word, D&C 5:10

elders’ testimony will condemn this generation, D&C 5:18

say nothing but repentance to this generation, D&C 6:9 (D&C 11:9)

Satan thinks to overpower testimony in this generation, D&C 10:33

if this generation harden not hearts, the Lord will establish Church, D&C 10:53

God inspires men in this generation, D&C 20:11

elders called to declare gospel unto crooked and perverse generation, D&C 33:2 (D&C 34:6)

fulness of gospel sent forth unto this generation, D&C 35:12

save yourselves from this untoward generation, D&C 36:6

this generation of Jews shall not pass away until desolations come, D&C 45:21

men standing in that generation shall see scourge, D&C 45:31

temple in New Jerusalem to be built in this generation, D&C 84:4–5, 31

ye are clean from blood of this wicked generation, D&C 88:75, 85, 138

the Lord to avenge Saints on enemies unto third and fourth generation, D&C 98:28–30, 37, 46 (D&C 103:26; D&C 105:30; D&C 124:50)

in us and our seed all generations after us should be blessed, D&C 110:12

cleanse your garments lest blood of this generation be required at your hands, D&C 112:33

the Lord visits iniquities of fathers upon children unto third and fourth generation, D&C 124:50

generations of heaven and earth, Moses 3:4 (Abr. 5:4)

book of generations of Adam is kept, Moses 6:8

Noah¹ is perfect in his generation, Moses 8:27

Generosity

See TG Generosity

Gentile

See also Heathen; Nation; BD Gentile

book written to convince Jew and Gentile that Jesus is the Christ, title page of the Book of Mormon

the risen Messiah to manifest himself unto Gentiles by the Holy Ghost, 1 Ne. 10:11

Nephi¹ sees nations and kingdoms of Gentiles, 1 Ne. 13:3

formation of abominable church among Gentiles, 1 Ne. 13:4, 26

Nephi¹ beholds man among Gentiles who goes forth upon many waters unto Lamanites, 1 Ne. 13:12

Gentiles prosper in promised land, 1 Ne. 13:15

book containing gospel goes from Jews in purity unto Gentiles, 1 Ne. 13:25 (Morm. 7:8)

after plain and precious parts are taken from gospel, it goes unto nations of Gentiles, 1 Ne. 13:29

the Lord will not suffer Gentiles to remain in blindness, 1 Ne. 13:32

Nephite writings shall come unto Gentiles, 1 Ne. 13:35

the Lamb shall manifest unto Jews and Gentiles, then unto Gentiles and Jews, 1 Ne. 13:42

if Gentiles hearken unto the Lamb, he shall manifest himself, 1 Ne. 14:1

grafting in of natural branches through fulness of Gentiles means fulness of gospel shall come to Gentiles, 1 Ne. 15:13, 17

Lamanites shall be scattered by Gentiles, 1 Ne. 15:17 (2 Ne. 10:18; 2 Ne. 26:15–19)

Gentiles to nurse Israel, be set up as standard, 1 Ne. 22:6 (1 Ne. 21:22–23; 2 Ne. 6:6–7; 2 Ne. 10:9; Isa. 49:23)

the Lord will raise up mighty nation among Gentiles upon this land, 1 Ne. 22:7

the Lord will do marvelous work among Gentiles, 1 Ne. 22:8 (3 Ne. 28:32)

this land shall be land of liberty among Gentiles, 2 Ne. 10:11

he who fights against Zion, both Jew and Gentile, shall perish, 2 Ne. 10:16

Gentiles shall be like father to Lamanites, shall be numbered among house of Israel, 2 Ne. 10:18

all are alike unto God, both Jew and Gentile, 2 Ne. 26:33

many Gentiles shall say, A Bible! A Bible! we have a Bible, 2 Ne. 29:3

Gentiles shall carry gospel, book unto Lamanites, 2 Ne. 30:3 (3 Ne. 21:5; 3 Ne. 26:8; Morm. 5:15; Morm. 7:8)

Gentiles to be converted through preaching of Jews, 3 Ne. 15:22

when Gentiles reject fulness of gospel, the Father will bring gospel from among them, 3 Ne. 16:10

remnant of Jacob shall be among Gentiles as lion among beasts of forest, 3 Ne. 21:12 (Micah 5:8)

Three Nephites shall be among Gentiles, and Gentiles shall know them not, 3 Ne. 28:27

Mormon² writes unto Gentiles, Morm. 3:17

Moroni² fears Gentiles will mock these writings because of Nephites’ weakness in writing, Ether 12:23

Moroni² prays the Lord will give Gentiles grace, that they might have charity, Ether 12:36

the Lord to bring forth fulness of gospel from Gentiles unto Israel, D&C 14:10 (D&C 19:27; D&C 90:9; D&C 107:33, 97)

Gentiles to be stirred up unto repentance, D&C 18:6

Twelve called to declare gospel, both to Gentile and Jew, D&C 18:26–27

Book of Mormon is the Lord’s word to Gentile, D&C 19:27

there shall be great work among Gentiles, D&C 35:7

abominations of Gentiles to be manifest, D&C 35:7

the Lord to consecrate riches of Gentiles unto poor of Israel, D&C 42:39

Gentiles to seek everlasting covenant, D&C 45:9

times of Gentiles, D&C 45:25, 28, 30

Saints to buy land unto line running directly between Jew and Gentile, D&C 57:4

elders to be light unto Gentiles, D&C 86:11

remnants of slaves left in land shall vex Gentiles, D&C 87:5

go forth among Gentiles for last time, D&C 88:84

word to go forth unto Gentiles first, D&C 90:9 (D&C 107:33–35, 97; D&C 133:8)

Seventy are especial witnesses unto Gentiles, D&C 107:25

Saints identified with Gentiles, D&C 109:60

Gentiles to come to exaltation of Zion, D&C 124:9

those among Gentiles should flee to Zion, D&C 133:12

fulness of Gentiles soon to come, JS—H 1:41

Gentle, Gentleness

See also Kindness; Meek; Tender

be humble, submissive, gentle, Alma 7:23

power or influence to be maintained only by gentleness, D&C 121:41

Ghost

See also Holy Ghost; Spirit

Sherem gives up the ghost, Jacob 7:20

when Christ yields up ghost, there shall be thunderings and lightnings, Hel. 14:21

Giant

See also BD Giants

giants in days of Enoch², Moses 7:15

giants in days of Noah¹, Moses 8:18

Gid—Nephite military officer [c. 63 B.C.]

See also Gid, City of

chief captain over band appointed to guard prisoners, Alma 57:28–29

reports death and escape of rebellious prisoners, Alma 57:30–35

takes part in strategy to capture Lamanite cities, Alma 58:16–23

Gid, City of

possessed by Amalickiah, Alma 51:26

Moroni¹ takes Gid without bloodshed, Alma 55:7–24

Lamanite prisoners labor to fortify Gid, Alma 55:25–26

Giddianhi—chief of Gadianton robbers [c. A.D. 16–21]

governor of secret society, 3 Ne. 3:9

demands Nephite lands, 3 Ne. 3:10–12

commands armies to go to battle against Nephites, 3 Ne. 4:5–6

Nephites defeat Giddianhi’s army, 3 Ne. 4:10–12

is slain, 3 Ne. 4:14

Giddonah¹—Amulek’s father

descendant of Nephi¹, Alma 10:2–3

Giddonah²—high priest in Gideon [c. 75 B.C.]

is challenged by Korihor, Alma 30:21–29

Gideon—Nephite patriot [c. 145–91 B.C.]

strong man, enemy to King Noah³, Mosiah 19:4

fights with king, spares king’s life, Mosiah 19:5–8

sends men into wilderness to search for king and priests, Mosiah 19:18–24

counsels with Limhi regarding dealings with Lamanite king, Mosiah 20:17–22

proposes plan for escaping from Lamanites, Mosiah 22:3–9

teacher in Church, withstands Nehor, Alma 1:7–8

is slain by Nehor, Alma 1:9 (Alma 2:1, 20; Alma 6:7; Alma 14:16)

valley named after Gideon, Alma 2:20

city named after Gideon, Alma 6:7

Gideon, City of—east of river Sidon

built in valley of Gideon, Alma 6:7

wo unto city of Gideon for wickedness, Hel. 13:15

Gideon, Land and Valley of—east of river Sidon

people of Alma² pitch tents in valley of Gideon, Alma 2:20–26

Alma² preaches in Gideon, establishes Church, Alma 6:7–8:1

Alma² meets sons of Mosiah² while journeying from Gideon, Alma 17:1

Korihor preaches in land of Gideon without success, Alma 30:21

Pahoran¹ flees to land of Gideon, Alma 61:5

Moroni¹ unites with Pahoran¹ in land of Gideon, Alma 62:3–6

Gidgiddonah—Nephite commander [c. A.D. 385]

and his 10,000 fall, Morm. 6:13

Gidgiddoni—Nephite commander [c. A.D. 16]

great commander of armies, 3 Ne. 3:18

has spirit of revelation and prophecy, 3 Ne. 3:19

refuses people’s petition for offensive campaign against robbers, 3 Ne. 3:20–21

causes Nephites to make weapons, 3 Ne. 3:26

defeats robbers, 3 Ne. 4:13–14

cuts off robbers’ retreat, 3 Ne. 4:24–26

establishes great peace, 3 Ne. 6:6

Gift

See also Give; Holy Ghost, Gift of; Spirit; Tongue; TG God, Gifts of

book to come forth by gift and power of God, title page of the Book of Mormon (1 Ne. 13:35)

power of the Holy Ghost is gift of God unto all who diligently seek him, 1 Ne. 10:17

fruit of tree of life is greatest of all gifts of God, 1 Ne. 15:36

Mosiah¹ interprets engravings on stones by gift and power of God, Omni 1:20

Amaleki¹ exhorts all men to believe in gift of speaking with tongues, Omni 1:25

no man can have gift greater than to be seer, Mosiah 8:16

Nephites have had many gifts, gift of speaking with tongues, of preaching, of the Holy Ghost, of translation, Alma 9:21

Helaman³ admonishes his sons to do good, that they may have gift of eternal life, Hel. 5:8

wo unto him who says the Lord no longer works by gifts, 3 Ne. 29:6

Nephites have all things in common, so that all are partakers of heavenly gift, 4 Ne. 1:3

Nephites have no gifts from the Lord, because of their wickedness, Morm. 1:14

he who says there are no gifts knows not gospel of Christ, Morm. 9:7–8

Christ prepared way that others might be partakers of heavenly gift, Ether 12:8

ye may be partakers of heavenly gift if ye have faith, Ether 12:9

if man being evil gives gift, he does it grudgingly, Moro. 7:8

deny not gifts of God, Moro. 10:8

different ways that gifts are administered, but all are given by manifestations of the Spirit, Moro. 10:8

every good gift cometh of Christ, Moro. 10:18

if gifts of God are ever done away, it shall be because of unbelief, Moro. 10:24

lay hold upon every good gift, touch not evil gift, Moro. 10:30

except Joseph Smith repent, he will have no more gift, D&C 3:11

Joseph Smith given gift to translate, D&C 5:4

blessed art thou because of thy gift, D&C 6:10

gift is sacred and comes from above, D&C 6:10

thou shalt exercise thy gift, D&C 6:11

make not thy gift known, D&C 6:12

salvation in kingdom of God is greatest of all gifts, D&C 6:13 (D&C 14:7)

thy gift shall deliver thee, D&C 8:4

gift of Aaron, D&C 8:6

gift to translate is restored, D&C 10:3

Hyrum Smith to receive gift, D&C 11:10

eternal life is greatest gift of all gifts of God, D&C 14:7

Three Witnesses receive same gift as Joseph Smith, D&C 17:7

declare gospel according to gifts of God, D&C 18:32

priesthood bearers ordained according to gifts of God, D&C 20:60

seek earnestly best gifts, D&C 46:8

gifts given for benefit of those who love the Lord and keep commandments, D&C 46:9

there are many gifts of the Spirit, D&C 46:10–26

every man is given gift by the Spirit, D&C 46:11

all spiritual gifts come from God, D&C 46:26 (D&C 84:73)

bishop responsible for discerning spiritual gifts, D&C 46:27, 29

no profit if gift is bestowed and not received, D&C 88:33

President of High Priesthood is prophet, having all gifts of God, D&C 107:92

gift of tongues to be poured out, D&C 109:36

Hyrum Smith to be given gifts once put upon Oliver Cowdery, D&C 124:95

Gihon

See River

Gilbert, Sidney

revelation to, D&C 53

commanded to forsake world, D&C 53:2

to journey to Missouri, D&C 53:5

to be agent in buying land for Saints, D&C 57:6

to establish store, D&C 57:8–9

to return to business, D&C 64:18–19

Gilead—Jaredite military commander

is defeated by Coriantumr², Ether 14:3–5

places himself upon throne of Coriantumr², Ether 14:6

army of Gilead is strengthened by secret combinations, Ether 14:8

is murdered by his high priest, Ether 14:8–9

Gilgah—early Jaredite

one of four sons of Jared², Ether 6:14

refuses to be king, Ether 6:24–27

Gilgal—Nephite commander [c. A.D. 385]

is slain with army, Morm. 6:14

Gilgal, City of

sinks into depths of earth, 3 Ne. 9:6

Gilgal, Valley of

site of battle between Shared and Coriantumr², Ether 13:27–30

Gimgimno, City of

sinks into depths of earth, 3 Ne. 9:8

Gird, Girt

gird up your loins, D&C 27:15 (D&C 35:14; D&C 36:8; D&C 38:9; D&C 43:19; D&C 61:38; D&C 73:6; D&C 75:22; D&C 106:5; D&C 112:7, 14)

Give, Given

See also Confer; Deliver; Gift; Grant; Impart; Mete; Provide; Render

all things are given men that are expedient unto man, 2 Ne. 2:27

God will give liberally to him that asketh, 2 Ne. 4:35

my God will give me if I ask not amiss, 2 Ne. 4:35

those who do not give to beggar should be able to say, I give not because I have not, Mosiah 4:24

ask and it shall be given unto you, 3 Ne. 14:7 (Matt. 7:7)

how much more shall Father in heaven give good things to them that ask him, 3 Ne. 14:11 (Matt. 7:11)

none can have power to bring record to light save it be given him of God, Morm. 8:15

Christ so loved world that he gave his own life, D&C 34:3

ask the Lord for wisdom and he will give liberally, D&C 42:68 (D&C 46:7)

wo unto rich men who will not give of their substance, D&C 56:16

of him unto whom much is given much is required, D&C 82:3

in very hour portion for each is given, D&C 84:85

it shall be given you what ye shall say, D&C 100:6

if any lack wisdom, let him ask God, who gives liberally, JS—H 1:11, 13 (James 1:5)

Glad, Gladden, Gladness

See also Delight; Happiness; Joy; Please

declare glad tidings, D&C 19:29 (D&C 31:3; D&C 62:5; D&C 76:40; D&C 114:1)

canst thou read this without lifting up heart for gladness, D&C 19:39

be glad for the Lord is in your midst, D&C 29:5

good things of earth made to gladden heart, D&C 59:17–19

we hear in gospel voice of gladness, of glad tidings, D&C 128:19

spirits of just are filled with gladness, D&C 138:15

Glass

See also Crystal; BD Glass

brother of Jared² brings the Lord 16 stones, transparent as glass, Ether 3:1

sea of glass is sanctified earth, D&C 77:1 (Rev. 4:6)

angels dwell in presence of God on globe like sea of glass and fire, D&C 130:7

Glorify

See also Exalt; Glorious; Glory [noun]; Honor; Praise; Sanctification

Jacob² speaks so that people may learn and glorify name of God, 2 Ne. 6:4

let light so shine that they see good works and glorify your Father, 3 Ne. 12:16 (Matt. 5:16)

the Father to glorify his name in Christ, 3 Ne. 23:9

the Lord shall glorify his name in flesh, Ether 3:21

hope makes men abound in good works, being led to glorify God, Ether 12:4

because of faith of men, Christ has shown himself, glorified name of the Father, Ether 12:8

Lamanites to be glorified through faith in the Lord’s name, D&C 3:20

the Father gave the Son that he might be glorified, D&C 45:4

deal with transgressor as scripture says, that God may be glorified, D&C 64:13

kingdom of God to go forth that God may be glorified, D&C 65:6

Jesus glorifies the Father, D&C 76:43

lord to visit laborers in order, that they might be glorified in each other, D&C 88:60

those who keep commandments will receive of the Father’s fulness and be glorified, D&C 93:20

he who keeps commandments receives truth and light until he is glorified, D&C 93:28

work of the Father continues that he may be glorified, D&C 132:63

Adam glorified name of God, Moses 6:2

have no other object in getting plates but to glorify God, JS—H 1:46

Glorious

See also Glorify; Glory [noun]

yet shall I be glorious in eyes of the Lord, 1 Ne. 21:5 (Isa. 49:5)

prepare for glorious day when justice shall be administered, 2 Ne. 9:46

branch of the Lord shall be glorious, 2 Ne. 14:2 (Isa. 4:2)

his rest shall be glorious, 2 Ne. 21:10 (Isa. 11:10)

weep for those who have not hope of glorious resurrection, D&C 42:45

he who is thankful shall be made glorious, D&C 78:19

Zion shall become glorious, D&C 97:18

rest of those who die in Millennium shall be glorious, D&C 101:31

another great and glorious vision burst upon us, D&C 110:13

the Lord to come clothed in his glorious apparel, D&C 133:46

whole person of Moroni² was glorious beyond description, JS—H 1:32

Glory [noun]

See also Celestial Glory; Eternal Life; Exaltation; Glorify; Glory [verb]; Glory of the World; Light; Majesty; Power; Reward; Telestial Glory; Terrestrial Glory; Transfiguration; TG Glory; God, Glory of

the Holy One of Israel to reign in great glory, 1 Ne. 22:24

Lehi¹ has beheld the Lord’s glory, 2 Ne. 1:15

Nephi¹ has sought the Lord’s glory, 2 Ne. 1:25

glory of the Lord’s majesty shall smite them, 2 Ne. 12:19 (Isa. 2:19)

whole earth is full of the Lord’s glory, 2 Ne. 16:3 (Isa. 6:3)

not only Nephites, but all holy prophets, have hope of Christ’s glory, Jacob 4:4

grow in knowledge of glory of him who created you, Mosiah 4:12

the Son to come in glory, Alma 5:50 (Alma 9:26; Alma 13:24; 3 Ne. 26:3; 3 Ne. 28:7–8)

glory of the King of all earth shall soon shine forth, Alma 5:50

the Lord receives martyrs unto himself in glory, Alma 14:11

Lamoni’s mind is enlightened by light of glory of God, Alma 19:6

I know that the Lord will raise me up at last day, to dwell with him in glory, Alma 36:28

Moroni¹ seeks not honor of world, but glory of God, Alma 60:36

thine is kingdom, power, and glory forever, 3 Ne. 13:13 (Matt. 6:13)

multitude gives glory to Jesus, 3 Ne. 20:9–10

bringing forth of record must be done with eye single to glory of God, Morm. 8:15

when ye are brought to see glory of God, it will kindle unquenchable fire in you, Morm. 9:5

may hope of Christ’s glory rest in your mind forever, Moro. 9:25

keep eye single to glory of God, D&C 4:5 (D&C 27:2; D&C 55:1; D&C 59:1; D&C 82:19; D&C 88:67)

those who are rejected, as was the Lord, shall dwell with him in glory, D&C 6:30

Christ to come in glory, D&C 7:3 (D&C 45:16, 44; D&C 65:5–6)

scripture to work upon men’s hearts for glory of the Lord’s name, D&C 19:7

glory be to the Father, D&C 19:19

heavens to shake for glory of the Lord’s name, D&C 21:6

in the Lord shall Oliver Cowdery have glory, D&C 24:11

Emma Smith to delight in glory that shall come to husband, D&C 25:14

Apostles shall stand in glory, D&C 29:12

glory added to those who bind themselves to act in the Lord, D&C 43:9–10

if glory of kingdom is desired, uphold Joseph Smith by prayer of faith, D&C 43:12

signs of Christ’s coming in glory, D&C 45:16

glory of the Lord to be upon those who abide his coming, D&C 45:59

glory of the Lord to be in New Jerusalem, D&C 45:67 (D&C 64:41; D&C 84:101)

the Son has taken his power on right hand of his glory, D&C 49:6

kingdom of God to come in great glory, D&C 56:18

glory shall follow after much tribulation, D&C 58:3–4

those who overcome through patience receive more exceeding and eternal weight of glory, D&C 63:66

the Son to come clothed in brightness of glory, D&C 65:5

gospel sent that men might be partakers of glories, D&C 66:2 (D&C 133:57)

faithful shall be crowned with honor and glory, D&C 75:5

eternal shall be glory of those who serve the Lord, D&C 76:6

glory of the Lord shone round about, D&C 76:19

Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon behold glory of the Son, D&C 76:20

celestial inhabitants receive of the Father’s fulness and glory, D&C 76:56

glory of celestial is that of sun, even glory of God, D&C 76:70, 92

those in terrestrial glory receive the Lord’s glory but not fulness, D&C 76:76

degrees of glory compared, D&C 76:81–119

all things be done to the Lord’s glory, D&C 78:8

promote glory of your Lord, D&C 81:4

glory of the Lord to fill his house, D&C 84:5 (D&C 97:15; D&C 109:37)

the Lord’s rest is fulness of his glory, D&C 84:24

sons of Moses and Aaron¹ shall be filled with glory of the Lord, D&C 84:32

the Comforter is promise of glory of celestial kingdom, D&C 88:4

who cannot abide law cannot abide glory, D&C 88:22–31

your glory shall be that glory by which your bodies are quickened, D&C 88:28–31

Saints shall be filled with God’s glory, D&C 88:107

this is glory of God and sanctified, D&C 88:116

establish house of glory, D&C 88:119 (D&C 109:8, 16)

John saw and bore record of the Lord’s glory, D&C 93:6

I beheld his glory, as glory of the Only Begotten, D&C 93:11

Christ received fulness of the Father’s glory, D&C 93:16

glory of God is intelligence, D&C 93:36

the Lord’s glory shall not be in defiled temple, D&C 97:17

afflictions to work for your good and to my name’s glory, D&C 98:3

all things to become new, that the Lord’s knowledge and glory may dwell upon earth, D&C 101:25

whoso lays down his life shall receive glory, D&C 101:35

the Lord’s people to be crowned with celestial glory, D&C 101:65

victory and glory brought to pass through diligence, D&C 103:36

the Lord promises innocent a crown of glory, D&C 104:7

glories, laws, and set times of heavenly bodies, D&C 121:31

the Lord to crown Joseph Smith with blessings and great glory, D&C 124:17 (D&C 132:57)

sickness of land shall redound to your glory, D&C 124:87

in sealing keys of priesthood is glory, D&C 128:12

angels declaring their majesty and glory, D&C 128:21

earthly sociality will be coupled with eternal glory, D&C 130:2

new and everlasting covenant instituted for fulness of glory, D&C 132:6, 19, 21

glory is fulness and continuation of seeds forever, D&C 132:19

they who are in north countries shall be crowned with glory, D&C 133:32

fear God and give glory to him, D&C 133:38

great shall be glory of the Lord’s presence, D&C 133:49

Joseph and Hyrum Smith lived for glory, died for glory, and glory is their reward, D&C 135:6

the Lord will try his people to prepare them to receive glory, D&C 136:31

glory of God is upon Moses, Moses 1:2

no man can behold God’s glory and remain in flesh, Moses 1:5

Moses will worship only the one God of glory, Moses 1:20

this is my work and my glory, Moses 1:39

glory be thine forever, Moses 4:2

sanctified to enjoy immortal glory, Moses 6:59

peaceable things of immortal glory to abide in sanctified, Moses 6:61

Enoch² is clothed upon with glory, Moses 7:3

fear of the Lord is upon all nations because of his great glory, Moses 7:17

Saints to be crowned with crowns of glory, Moses 7:56

Methuselah takes glory unto himself, Moses 8:3

they who keep not first estate shall not have glory in same kingdom, Abr. 3:26

glory of the Father and the Son defies description, JS—H 1:17

earth to receive its paradisiacal glory, A of F 1:10

Glory [verb]

Nephi¹ glories in plainness, in truth, in Jesus, 2 Ne. 33:6

Alma¹ is not worthy to glory of himself, Mosiah 23:11

who can glory too much in the Lord, Alma 26:16

I do not glory of myself, but I glory in that which the Lord hath commanded me, Alma 29:9

heart of Moroni¹ glories in his faith, Alma 48:16

let no man glory in man, but let him glory in God, D&C 76:61

Glory of the World

learned will offer to read book for glory of the world, 2 Ne. 27:15–16

robbers rule in government to get glory of the world, Hel. 7:5

hypocrites give alms to have glory of men, 3 Ne. 13:2 (Matt. 6:2)

Jared³ had set heart upon kingdom and glory of the world, Ether 8:7

evil men desire to destroy work to get glory of the world, D&C 10:19

Gnash, Gnashing

See also Hell; Torment

wicked shall have cause to gnash teeth, Mosiah 16:2 (Alma 40:13)

people of Ammonihah gnash teeth upon Alma² and Amulek, Alma 14:21

wailing and gnashing of teeth among wicked, D&C 19:5 (D&C 85:9; D&C 101:91; D&C 124:8; D&C 133:73)

Gnolaum

See also Eternal

spirits are gnolaum, or eternal, Abr. 3:18

Go, Went, Gone

I will go and do things which the Lord hath commanded, 1 Ne. 3:7

say to prisoners, Go forth, 1 Ne. 21:9 (Isa. 49:9)

let us go up to mountain of the Lord, 2 Ne. 12:3 (Isa. 2:3)

out of Zion shall go forth law, 2 Ne. 12:3 (Isa. 2:3)

whosoever shall compel thee to go mile, go with him twain, 3 Ne. 12:41 (Matt. 5:41)

Christ goes unto the Father, 3 Ne. 17:4 (3 Ne. 18:27)

go ye into world and preach gospel to every creature, Morm. 9:22 (Matt. 28:19)

the Lord will go before Jaredites into choice land, Ether 1:42

disciples shall go forth, and none shall stay them, D&C 1:5

the Lord commands elders to go among people, D&C 49:11

the Lord will go before Saints, D&C 49:27

go ye out from Babylon, D&C 133:5

Goat

See also Animal

people of Lehi¹ find goats upon land, 1 Ne. 18:25 (Enos 1:21)

people flee Alma² and Amulek as goat fleeth with her young from two lions, Alma 14:29

Jaredites have goats, Ether 9:18

God

See also Born of God; Children of God; Church of God; Commandments of God; Faith; Fear of God; Gift; Glory [noun]; God, Body of; God—Creator; God, Eternal Nature of; God, Foreknowledge of; God, Goodness of; God, Love of; God, Manifestations of; God, Omniscience of; God, Power of; God, Presence of; God, Wisdom of; Godhead; Godliness; Gods; God the Father; Grace; Holy Ghost; Indignation; Jesus Christ; Jesus Christ—Creator; Jesus Christ—Holy One of Israel; Jesus Christ—Jehovah; Jesus Christ—Lord; Judgment; Justice; Kingdom of God; Knowledge; Law; Mercy; Mystery; Name of the Lord; Praise; Prayer; Redemption; Spirit, Holy; Trust; Will; Word of God; Work [noun]; Worship; Wrath; TG God; Kingdom of God, in Heaven; Kingdom of God, on Earth; BD God

condemn not things of God, title page of the Book of Mormon

God of Israel, 1 Ne. 5:9–10 (1 Ne. 19:7, 13; 1 Ne. 20:1–2; 2 Ne. 27:34; 3 Ne. 11:14)

God preserved Israel, led them from Egypt, 1 Ne. 5:15 (1 Ne. 19:10)

Nephi¹ writes things pleasing to God upon plates, 1 Ne. 6:3–5 (2 Ne. 5:32)

God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, 1 Ne. 6:4 (Mosiah 7:19; Mosiah 23:23; Alma 29:11; Alma 36:2; 3 Ne. 4:30; Morm. 9:11)

no unclean thing can dwell with God, 1 Ne. 10:21

the Lord is God over all earth, 1 Ne. 11:6 (3 Ne. 11:14; 3 Ne. 22:5)

there is one God, and one Shepherd over all earth, 1 Ne. 13:41

ye shall know that I, the Lord, am God, 1 Ne. 17:14

God is the Redeemer of Israel, 1 Ne. 17:30 (2 Ne. 1:10)

the living God, 1 Ne. 17:30 (2 Ne. 31:16; Alma 5:13; Alma 7:6; Alma 11:25–27; Alma 43:10; 3 Ne. 30:1; Morm. 5:14; Morm. 9:28–29)

the Lord loves those who will have him to be their God, 1 Ne. 17:40

look unto God, 1 Ne. 18:16 (Jacob 3:1)

God of our fathers, 1 Ne. 19:10

God of nature suffers, 1 Ne. 19:12

my God shall be my strength, 1 Ne. 21:5 (Isa. 49:5)

thou knowest greatness of God, 2 Ne. 2:2

all men come unto God, 2 Ne. 2:10 (2 Ne. 9:38; Alma 40:11; Alma 42:23)

if there is no law, sin, righteousness, happiness, punishment, there is no God, 2 Ne. 2:13

there is God, 2 Ne. 2:14

through Fall, man became as God, knowing good and evil, 2 Ne. 2:18 (Alma 42:3)

God gave commandment that all men must repent, 2 Ne. 2:21

my God hath been my support, 2 Ne. 4:20

my God and rock of my salvation, 2 Ne. 4:30 (Jacob 7:25)

God will give liberally to him that asketh, 2 Ne. 4:35 (James 1:5)

they who believe not shall know that the Lord is God, 2 Ne. 6:15

the Mighty God shall deliver his covenant people, 2 Ne. 6:17

thy God pleadeth cause of his people, 2 Ne. 8:22

in our bodies we shall see God, 2 Ne. 9:4

God proveth all his words, 2 Ne. 11:3

all things given of God from beginning are typifying of Christ, 2 Ne. 11:4

if there be no Christ, there be no God, 2 Ne. 11:7

God that is holy shall be sanctified in righteousness, 2 Ne. 15:16 (Isa. 5:16)

God is with us, 2 Ne. 18:10 (Isa. 8:10)

the Messiah shall be called, The Mighty God, 2 Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6)

those who have dwindled in unbelief seek to destroy things of God, 2 Ne. 26:17

all are alike unto God, 2 Ne. 26:33

I am God, and I am God of miracles, 2 Ne. 27:23

churches will say God is not God of miracles, 2 Ne. 28:6

testimony of two nations is witness that I am God, 2 Ne. 29:8

Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are one God, 2 Ne. 31:21 (Mosiah 15:1–5; Alma 11:44)

sin appears abominable unto God, Jacob 2:5

Abraham’s offering up of Isaac is in similitude of God and his Only Begotten Son, Jacob 4:5

cleave unto God, Jacob 6:5

God could not lie, Enos 1:6 (Ether 3:12)

when ye are in service of fellow beings, ye are in service of God, Mosiah 2:16–19

your substance and your life belong to God, Mosiah 4:22

enter covenant with God, Mosiah 5:5, 8 (Mosiah 6:1; Mosiah 21:31–32; Alma 46:22; Ether 13:11)

God is above all, Mosiah 5:15

Christ is the God, the Father of all things, Mosiah 7:27

God has provided means for man to become great benefit to fellow beings, Mosiah 8:18

turn to God, Mosiah 11:21, 23 (Hel. 7:17)

they shall know that I am the Lord their God, and am jealous God, Mosiah 11:22 (Mosiah 13:13)

God reigneth, Mosiah 12:21 (Mosiah 15:14; 3 Ne. 20:40)

all ends of earth shall see salvation of our God, Mosiah 12:24 (Mosiah 15:31)

you ought to tremble before God, Mosiah 12:30

thou shalt have no other God before me, Mosiah 12:35 (Ex. 20:3)

God himself shall make Atonement for sins of his people, Mosiah 13:28 (Alma 42:15)

God to redeem his people, Mosiah 13:32–33 (Mosiah 15:23; Mosiah 16:4)

prophets have prophesied that God would come down and take form of man, Mosiah 13:34 (Mosiah 15:1; Mosiah 17:8)

God breaks bands of death, Mosiah 15:8

God executes vengeance, Mosiah 17:19

baptism testimony that they were willing to serve God, Mosiah 21:35

Lamanites know not God, Mosiah 24:5

I am sent from God, Mosiah 27:15

all men shall confess that he is God, Mosiah 27:31

can ye look up to God at day of judgment with pure heart and clean hands, Alma 5:19

if ye are not stripped of pride, ye are not prepared to meet God, Alma 5:28

good comes from God, Alma 5:40 (Moro. 7:12)

people of Ammonihah knew not that God could do such marvelous works, Alma 9:5 (Alma 16:9)

thou knowest there is God, Alma 11:24

there is no more than one God, Alma 11:28–29

life probationary time to prepare to meet God, Alma 12:24 (Alma 34:32; Alma 42:4)

God conversed with men and made known plan of redemption, Alma 12:30

God called on men in name of the Son, Alma 12:33

provoke not God, Alma 12:37

Ammon² teaches Lamoni about God, Alma 18:24–28

God dwells in heavens, Alma 18:30

man was created after image of God, Alma 18:34 (Alma 22:12)

Aaron³ teaches Lamanite king about the Great Spirit, who is God, Alma 22:7–11

if thou art God, wilt thou make thyself known to me, Alma 22:18

God has taken away our stains, Alma 24:12

God is mindful of every people, Alma 26:37

angels sent from God, Alma 27:4 (Alma 36:6)

Alma² testifies to Korihor that there is God, Alma 30:37–39

what evidence have you there is no God, Alma 30:40

will ye tempt God, Alma 30:44

Korihor does not deny existence of God, Alma 30:48, 52

devil said there is no God, Alma 30:53

records preserved for wise purpose known unto God, Alma 37:12

look to God and live, Alma 37:47 (Alma 38:2)

ye cannot hide your crimes from God, Alma 39:8

souls always precious unto God, Alma 39:17

God knows time appointed for all to come forth from dead, Alma 40:4–5, 10, 21

all is as one day with God, Alma 40:8

God’s decrees are unalterable, Alma 41:8

wicked are without God in world and have gone contrary to nature of God, Alma 41:11

if work of justice could be destroyed, God would cease to be God, Alma 42:13, 22–23, 25

God brings about his great and eternal purposes, Alma 42:26

God will support faithful, Alma 44:4

foundation of liberty granted by God, Alma 46:10

Moroni¹ prepares to support liberty, that Nephites might live unto God, Alma 48:10

God visited Nephites with assurances he would deliver them, Alma 58:11

Ammonite youth stand fast in liberty wherewith God has made them free, Alma 58:40 (Alma 61:9, 21; Hel. 14:30)

sufferings are known unto God, Alma 60:10

sanctification comes because of yielding hearts unto God, Hel. 3:35

how could you have forgotten your God in very day he has delivered you, Hel. 7:20

how long will God suffer us to remain in sin, Hel. 9:21

when God prospers his people they forget him, Hel. 12:2

return unto God, Hel. 13:11

Christ is God of whole earth, 3 Ne. 11:14

ye cannot serve God and Mammon, 3 Ne. 13:24 (Matt. 6:24)

Jews to have witnesses that Jesus, whom they slew, was the very God, Morm. 3:21

Lamanites were once led by God, Morm. 5:17

none know true God save disciples of Jesus, Morm. 8:10

none can have power to bring record to light save it be given him of God, Morm. 8:15

in day of visitation will ye say there is no God, Morm. 9:2

God is same yesterday, today, forever, Morm. 9:9

are not things God hath wrought marvelous, Morm. 9:16

whoso possesses this land should serve God, Ether 2:8–12

thou art God of truth, Ether 3:12

Christ ministers unto brother of Jared² that he might know he is God, Ether 3:18–21

God prepared more excellent way, Ether 12:11

God can do no miracle among faithless, Ether 12:12

devil enemy to God, Moro. 7:12

that which is of God invites and entices to do good, Moro. 7:13–16

that which persuades to do evil is not of God, Moro. 7:14, 17

God declared unto prophets that Christ should come, Moro. 7:23

God will show things that are true, Moro. 7:35 (Moro. 10:4–5, 29)

only meek and lowly are acceptable before God, Moro. 7:44

God is not changeable God, Moro. 8:12–18

works of God cannot be frustrated, D&C 3:1, 3

God does not walk in crooked paths, D&C 3:2

God’s course is one eternal round, D&C 3:2

I am God, D&C 6:2 (D&C 11:2; D&C 12:2; D&C 14:2)

only God knows thoughts and intents of heart, D&C 6:16

the Lord is your God and Redeemer, D&C 8:1

living God, D&C 14:9 (D&C 20:19, 32; D&C 42:1; D&C 50:1; D&C 55:2; D&C 61:28; D&C 68:1, 6, 25; D&C 70:10; D&C 76:66; D&C 77:9; D&C 82:18)

worth of souls great in sight of God, D&C 18:10

Jesus Christ your Lord and God, D&C 18:33 (D&C 27:1)

Endless is God’s name, D&C 19:10

God inspires and calls men in this generation, D&C 20:11

word of Joseph Smith should be received as from mouth of God, D&C 21:5

God will reason with men, D&C 45:15 (D&C 50:12)

God sent his Only Begotten Son for redemption of world, D&C 49:5

God speaks only by spirit of truth, D&C 50:17

God commands and revokes as seems to him good, D&C 56:4

the Lord is God, and beside him there is no Savior, D&C 76:1

Joseph Smith’s testimony that God lives, D&C 76:22

God comprehends all things, D&C 88:41

all things are before and round about God, D&C 88:41

I may testify unto your Father, your God, my God, that you are clean, D&C 88:75

man is tabernacle of God, D&C 93:35

glory of God is intelligence, D&C 93:36

God leads men and answers their prayers, D&C 112:10

God of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, D&C 136:21

words of God to Moses, Moses 1:1

Moses talks with God face to face, Moses 1:2, 11, 31

Endless is God’s name, Moses 1:3 (Moses 7:35)

God is without beginning or end, Moses 1:3

works of God are without end, Moses 1:4, 38

no God beside me, Moses 1:6

all things are present with God, Moses 1:6

worship God, for him only shalt thou serve, Moses 1:15

Moses called upon God to repel Satan, Moses 1:21

all things are numbered unto God, Moses 1:35

glory of God is to bring to pass immortality and eternal life, Moses 1:39

ye shall be as God, knowing good and evil, Moses 4:11

men love Satan more than God, Moses 5:13, 18

living God, Moses 5:29

God conversed with Adam, Moses 6:22, 51–52

the Lord who spoke with Enoch² is God of heaven, Moses 6:43

Man of Holiness is God’s name, Moses 6:57 (Moses 7:35)

Enoch² is lifted up in bosom of God, Moses 7:24

God of heaven wept, Moses 7:28

Man of Counsel is God’s name, Moses 7:35

Endless and Eternal is God’s name, Moses 7:35

God walked with Enoch², Moses 7:69

God is more intelligent than all, Abr. 3:19

God, Body of

See also TG God, Body of, Corporeal Nature

the Lord shall dwell in tabernacle of clay, Mosiah 3:5 (Alma 7:8)

Christ to take upon himself image of man, flesh and blood, Mosiah 7:27

man created after image of God, Mosiah 7:27 (Ether 3:15; Gen. 1:26–27)

Nephites feel Christ’s resurrected body, 3 Ne. 11:14–15

Christ shows brother of Jared² body of his spirit, which appears as body he will have in flesh, Ether 3:15–16

God created man after his own image, D&C 20:18

appearance of the Lord is described, D&C 110:3

when the Savior appears, we shall see that he is man like ourselves, D&C 130:1

the Father and the Son have bodies of flesh and bones, D&C 130:22

Moses sees God face to face, Moses 1:2, 11, 31

Moses is after similitude of the Only Begotten, Moses 1:16

in image of his own body, God created man, Moses 6:9

Abraham talks with the Lord face to face, Abr. 3:11

the Gods organized man in their own image, Abr. 4:27

God—Creator

See also Creation; Jesus Christ—Creator; TG God, Creator

the Lord has created earth and his children to possess it, 1 Ne. 17:36

God created all things in heaven and earth, 2 Ne. 2:14 (Mosiah 4:9; Alma 18:28; Alma 22:10; Morm. 9:11)

the Lord thy maker stretched forth heavens, laid foundations of earth, 2 Ne. 8:13 (Isa. 51:13)

I have spoken words of your Maker, 2 Ne. 9:40

if there were no God, there could have been no creation, 2 Ne. 11:7

God has created all men, 2 Ne. 29:7

Nephites’ sins make Jacob² shrink before his Maker, Jacob 2:6

God has created men to keep his commandments and glorify him, Jacob 2:21

earth was created by power of God’s word, Jacob 4:9

Enos² kneels before his Maker, Enos 1:4

people of Zarahemla deny being of their Creator, Omni 1:17

God has created you and granted unto you your lives, Mosiah 2:20–23

except for interposition of all-wise Creator, people of Noah³ must remain in bondage, Mosiah 29:19

all things witness there is a Supreme Creator, Alma 30:44

God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob created heavens and earth, Morm. 9:11–12

God created male and female after his image, D&C 20:18

give ear to him who laid foundations of earth, made heavens and all hosts thereof, D&C 45:1

God made world in six days, D&C 77:12

the Lord of Sabaoth, by interpretation, is creator of first day, D&C 95:7

the Lord God Almighty, maker of heaven, earth, and seas, D&C 121:4

human and divine laws are to be answered by man unto his Maker, D&C 134:6

worlds without number has God created, Moses 1:33

by his Only Begotten, God created heaven and earth, Moses 2:1

God created heavens and earth, Moses 2:2–19 (Abr. 4:1–19)

God created every living creature, Moses 2:20–26 (Abr. 4:20–25)

God created man in his own image, Moses 2:27 (Moses 6:8–9; Abr. 4:26–27)

God created all things spiritually before naturally, Moses 3:5, 7

Enoch² beholds spirits that God created, Moses 6:36

impossible to number God’s creations, Moses 7:30

when will my God sanctify me, Moses 7:48

God, Eternal Nature of

See also God the Father; TG God, Eternal Nature of

Jesus is the Christ, the Eternal God, title page of the Book of Mormon (2 Ne. 26:12)

course of the Lord is one eternal round, 1 Ne. 10:19 (Alma 7:20)

the Eternal Father, 1 Ne. 11:21 (1 Ne. 13:40; Mosiah 15:4; Mosiah 16:15; Alma 11:38–39; Morm. 6:22; Moro. 4:3; Moro. 5:2; Moro. 10:4, 31)

the Everlasting God, 1 Ne. 11:32 (1 Ne. 15:15; 2 Ne. 4:35; Hel. 12:8; Moro. 10:28)

the Eternal God, 1 Ne. 12:18 (2 Ne. 9:8; Alma 34:9; Ether 8:23)

the Messiah shall be called, The Everlasting Father, 2 Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6)

Christ is light of world, light that is endless, Mosiah 16:9

the Godhead is one eternal God, Alma 11:44

the Only Begotten is without beginning of days or end of years, Alma 13:9

the everlasting Maker, Hel. 1:11

to seek happiness in iniquity is contrary to nature of righteousness which is in our Eternal Head, Hel. 13:38 (Alma 41:10–11)

the Lord changes not, 3 Ne. 24:6 (Moro. 8:18)

God is same yesterday, today, forever, Morm. 9:9

no variableness or shadow of changing in God, Morm. 9:9–10

God changes not, or he would cease to be God, Morm. 9:19

God knows all things, being from everlasting to everlasting, Moro. 7:22

Jehovah, the Eternal Judge of both quick and dead, Moro. 10:34

God’s course is one eternal round, D&C 3:2 (D&C 35:1)

God is endless, D&C 19:4, 10

name of God is Endless, D&C 19:10

eternal or endless punishment is God’s punishment, D&C 19:11–12

God is same yesterday, today, forever, D&C 20:12

God is infinite, eternal, unchangeable, from everlasting to everlasting, D&C 20:17

the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one God, infinite, eternal, without end, D&C 20:28

works of God have no end, nor beginning, D&C 29:33

the Lord is Alpha and Omega, beginning and end, D&C 35:1 (D&C 38:1; D&C 45:7; D&C 54:1; D&C 61:1)

from eternity to eternity, the Lord is same, D&C 76:4

the Holy One is without beginning of days or end of life, D&C 78:16

council of the Eternal God of all other gods, D&C 121:32

Endless is God’s name, Moses 1:3

God is without beginning of days or end of years, Moses 1:3 (Moses 6:67)

Endless and Eternal is God’s name, Moses 7:35

God, Foreknowledge of

See also Election; God, Omniscience of; TG God, Foreknowledge of

before it came to pass I showed them thee, 1 Ne. 20:5

God reveals all things from foundation of world to end, 2 Ne. 27:10

the Lord knows all things which are to come, W of M 1:7

priests were called and ordained from foundation of world according to foreknowledge of God, Alma 13:3

high priesthood prepared from eternity to eternity according to God’s foreknowledge of all things, Alma 13:7

God knows time when all shall come forth from dead, Alma 40:4–5, 10, 21

God knows all times appointed unto man, Alma 40:10

the Lord knows calamities to come, D&C 1:17

the Lord foresees Martin Harris will fall if not humble, D&C 5:32

past, present, and future are continually before the Lord, D&C 130:7

all things are present with God, Moses 1:6

the Lord showed Enoch² all things unto end of world, Moses 7:67

Jehovah knows end from beginning, Abr. 2:8

God, Goodness of

See also Kindness

Nephi¹ has great knowledge of goodness of God, 1 Ne. 1:1

except for vision, Lehi¹ would not have known goodness of God, 1 Ne. 5:4

how great goodness of God, 2 Ne. 9:10

you that will not partake of goodness of God, I bid you everlasting farewell, 2 Ne. 33:14

we labored diligently to persuade our people to partake of goodness of God, Jacob 1:7

knowledge of goodness of God awakens man to sense of nothingness, Mosiah 4:5–6

through goodness of God we have great views of things to come, Mosiah 5:3

God’s goodness in delivering people of Alma¹, Mosiah 25:10

justice could not be destroyed, according to supreme goodness of God, Alma 12:32

goodness of God preserves stripling Ammonites, Alma 57:25

Nephites weep because of goodness of God, 3 Ne. 4:33

Nephites’ sorrowing was not unto repentance because of goodness of God, Morm. 2:13

blessed are ye if ye continue in my goodness, D&C 86:11

redeemed shall mention all that the Lord has bestowed upon them in his goodness, D&C 133:52

God, Love of

See also Charity; Compassion; Love; Mercy; TG God, Love of

God loveth his children, 1 Ne. 11:17

tree of life represents love of God, 1 Ne. 11:22, 25

waters are representation of love of God, 1 Ne. 11:25

the Lord loveth those who will have him to be their God, 1 Ne. 17:40

Lehi¹ is encircled eternally in arms of God’s love, 2 Ne. 1:15

God hath filled me with his love, 2 Ne. 4:21

the Lord loveth world, layeth down life, 2 Ne. 26:24

feast upon God’s love, Jacob 3:2

if ye retain in remembrance greatness of God, ye shall be filled with his love, Mosiah 4:11–12

God has made gospel known to Lamanites because he loves them, Alma 24:14

the Lord has chastened Nephites because he loves them, Hel. 15:3

the Lord’s love is charity, Ether 12:34

charity is pure love of Christ, Moro. 7:47

be diligent and I will encircle thee in arms of my love, D&C 6:20

worth of souls is great in sight of God, D&C 18:10

God commanded men to love and serve him, D&C 20:19

Christ so loved world that he gave life, D&C 34:3

God delights to bless his people, D&C 41:1

the Father loves the Only Begotten Son, D&C 76:25

God bestows the Holy Spirit on those who love him, D&C 76:116

whom the Lord loves he chastens, D&C 95:1

in his love the Lord redeemed men, D&C 133:53

love made manifest by the Father and the Son in coming of the Redeemer, D&C 138:3

God, Manifestations of

See also Dream; God, Presence of; Jesus Christ, Appearances of; Jesus Christ, Second Coming of; Revelation; Vision; Voice; TG God, Manifestations of; God, Privilege of Seeing

Lehi¹ is carried away in vision and sees God on throne, 1 Ne. 1:8 (1 Ne. 5:4; Alma 36:22)

the Messiah to rise from dead and manifest himself to Gentiles, 1 Ne. 10:11

Jacob² has beheld the Redeemer’s glory in his youth, 2 Ne. 2:4 (2 Ne. 11:3)

in our bodies we shall see God, 2 Ne. 9:4

Isaiah¹ saw the Redeemer, as did Nephi², 2 Ne. 11:2

Christ manifests himself to all who believe in him, 2 Ne. 26:13

light of glory of God lights up Lamoni’s mind and he is carried away in God, Alma 19:6

Lamoni has seen his Redeemer, Alma 19:13

Nephites see Man descending from heaven, 3 Ne. 11:8

pure in heart shall see God, 3 Ne. 12:8 (Matt. 5:8)

Mormon² inquires of the Lord and he makes truth manifest, 3 Ne. 28:37

Christ shows himself to brother of Jared², Ether 3:13–16

Moroni² talked with Jesus face to face, Ether 12:39

the Lord to reveal himself from heaven, D&C 29:11 (D&C 34:7)

elect will hear the Lord’s voice and see him, D&C 35:21 (D&C 50:45)

ye cannot behold with natural eyes, for present time, design of God, D&C 58:3

natural man cannot abide God’s presence, D&C 67:12

Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon see the Lord on right hand of God, D&C 76:23

God grants privilege of seeing him to those who purify themselves, D&C 76:117

cloud resting upon house of the Lord shall be his glory, D&C 84:5

without ordinances of priesthood, no man can see face of God and live, D&C 84:22

Moses seeks to sanctify his people that they might behold face of God, D&C 84:23

sanctify yourselves that mind is single to God, and he will unveil his face, D&C 88:68

those who forsake sins and obey commandments shall see the Lord’s face, D&C 93:1

voice out of heaven says, This is my beloved Son, D&C 93:15

pure in heart shall come to house of the Lord and see God, D&C 97:16

the Son to have place to manifest himself, D&C 109:5

Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery see the Lord at dedication of Kirtland Temple, D&C 110:2–10

the Lord will manifest himself to his people, D&C 110:7

appearing of the Father and the Son in John 14:23 is personal appearance, D&C 130:3

Christ shall stand upon mount of Olivet, D&C 133:20

the Lord shall stand in midst of his people, D&C 133:25

Moses talks with God face to face, Moses 1:2

no man can behold all God’s glory and remain in flesh, Moses 1:5

Moses’ spiritual eyes have beheld God, Moses 1:11

Enoch² walks with God, Moses 6:39

the Lord stands before Enoch² and talks with him face to face, Moses 7:4

Abraham talks with the Lord face to face, Abr. 3:11

the Father and the Son appear to Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:17–20

God, Omniscience of

See also God, Foreknowledge of; God, Wisdom of; Knowledge; TG God, Omniscience of

all things done in wisdom of him who knoweth all things, 2 Ne. 2:24

God knows all things, there is not anything except he knows it, 2 Ne. 9:20 (Morm. 8:17)

God’s revelation reveals all things from foundation of world to end, 2 Ne. 27:10

the Lord knows all works in dark, 2 Ne. 27:27

by help of the Creator, Jacob² can tell his people their thoughts, Jacob 2:5

the Spirit knoweth all things, Alma 7:13

God knows all thoughts and intents of heart, Alma 18:32

God comprehends all things, Alma 26:35

God is mindful of every people, Alma 26:37

ye cannot hide your crimes from God, Alma 39:8

God knows time when all shall come forth from dead, Alma 40:4–5, 10, 21

known unto God were all their cries and sufferings, Alma 60:10

Christ knows his disciples’ thoughts, 3 Ne. 28:6

the Lord shows brother of Jared² all inhabitants of earth who had been or would be, Ether 3:25

God knows all things, being from everlasting to everlasting, Moro. 7:22

the Lord’s eyes are on all men, D&C 1:1

God alone knows men’s thoughts, D&C 6:16 (D&C 33:1)

the Lord tells things no man knows, D&C 6:24 (D&C 15:3)

the Lord knows all things, D&C 38:2 (D&C 130:7)

the Lord knows men’s hearts, D&C 67:1

the Lord comprehends all things, D&C 88:6, 41

the Lord’s eyes see and know all men’s works, D&C 121:24

past, present, and future are continually before the Lord, D&C 130:7

all things are present with God, Moses 1:6

the Lord knows all worlds that stand or have passed away, Moses 1:35

the Lord tells Enoch² all doings of men, Moses 7:41

the Lord showed Enoch² all things, unto end of world, Moses 7:67

Jehovah knows end from beginning, Abr. 2:8

God is more intelligent than all, Abr. 3:19

God, Power of

God Almighty, 1 Ne. 1:14 (1 Ne. 17:48; Mosiah 11:23; Mosiah 18:13; Hel. 10:11; 3 Ne. 4:32)

the Lord’s power is over all inhabitants of earth, 1 Ne. 1:14

the Lord is mightier than all earth, 1 Ne. 4:1

the Lord is able to do all things, 1 Ne. 7:12

the Lord has all power unto fulfilling all his words, 1 Ne. 9:6

afflicted are healed by power of the Lamb, 1 Ne. 11:31

Gentiles in promised land delivered by power of God out of hands of all other nations, 1 Ne. 13:18–19, 30 (Mosiah 23:13)

by power of his almighty word God can cause earth to pass away, 1 Ne. 17:46

Nephi¹ filled with power of God, 1 Ne. 17:48

the Lord has such great power and has wrought so many miracles, 1 Ne. 17:51

only power of God threatening destruction could soften hearts, 1 Ne. 18:20 (Alma 30:52)

the Lord is the Mighty One of Jacob, 1 Ne. 21:26 (1 Ne. 22:12; 2 Ne. 6:18)

the Mighty God shall deliver his covenant people, 2 Ne. 6:17

may God raise you by power of Resurrection and by power of Atonement, 2 Ne. 10:25

the Messiah’s name shall be called, The Mighty God, 2 Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6)

false churches will put down power and miracles of God, 2 Ne. 26:20

book shall be sealed by power of God, 2 Ne. 27:10

three witnesses shall behold book by power of God, 2 Ne. 27:12 (Ether 5:3–4)

the Lord is able to do his own work, 2 Ne. 27:20

churches shall deny power of God, 2 Ne. 28:3–5, 26 (Jacob 6:8; Morm. 8:28)

rely upon merits of him who is mighty to save, 2 Ne. 31:19

by help of the all-powerful Creator, I can tell you your thoughts, Jacob 2:5

power of Resurrection which is in Christ, Jacob 4:11

power of God comes down upon multitude, Jacob 7:21

Enos² wrought upon by power of God, that he must preach and prophesy, Enos 1:26 (Alma 37:40; Morm. 7:9)

the Lord Omnipotent, Mosiah 3:5, 17–18, 21 (Mosiah 5:2, 15)

believe that God has all power in heaven and earth, Mosiah 4:9

no man can have greater gift than to be seer, except he possess power of God, Mosiah 8:16

none to deliver this people except the Almighty God, Mosiah 11:23

Christ is called the Father because he was conceived by power of God, Mosiah 15:3

Alma¹ and his people form a church through power of God, Mosiah 21:30

angel comes to convince Alma² of power of God, Mosiah 27:14

can ye dispute power of God, Mosiah 27:15

nothing save power of God could make earth tremble as though it would part asunder, Mosiah 27:18

the Son cometh in his might, majesty, power, Alma 5:50

God has power to do all things according to his word, Alma 7:8

righteous shall reap salvation according to power of Christ, Alma 9:28

Amulek asks Alma² to exercise power of God on behalf of martyrs, Alma 14:10

if ye have power of God, deliver yourselves, Alma 14:24

Lamoni is under power of God, Alma 19:6, 17

power of God works miracles in Ammon² and his brethren, Alma 23:6

God has all power, Alma 26:35 (Morm. 5:23; Ether 3:4)

Korihor knows he is struck dumb by power of God, Alma 30:51–52

preaching of word of God has powerful effect upon minds, Alma 31:5

God is mighty to save, Alma 34:18

if ye transgress, sacred things shall be taken away by power of God, Alma 37:15

God is powerful to fulfilling his words, Alma 37:16

the all-powerful God, Alma 44:5

stripling Ammonites fight with strength of God, Alma 56:56

stripling Ammonites are preserved by miraculous power of God, Alma 57:26

the Father gives the Lord power to redeem men from their sins, Hel. 5:11

Nephi² knows nothing concerning murder of chief judge save given by power of God, Hel. 9:36

by power of God’s voice, whole earth shakes, Hel. 12:10–12

thine is kingdom, power, and glory, 3 Ne. 13:13 (Matt. 6:13)

how can ye stand before power of God, Morm. 5:22

believe that Christ has risen by power of the Father, Morm. 7:5

bringing forth of record shall be by power of God, Morm. 8:16

all men shall be awakened from endless sleep by power of God, Morm. 9:13

the Lord has all power and can do whatsoever he will for benefit of man, Ether 3:4

everything which invites to do good is sent by power of Christ, Moro. 7:16

God will show with power that these things are true, Moro. 7:35

deny not power of God, Moro. 10:7, 32–33

God works by power according to men’s faith, Moro. 10:7

the Lord shall have power over his Saints, D&C 1:36

purposes of God cannot be frustrated, D&C 3:1

the Lord will not suffer Satan to accomplish evil design, D&C 10:14

the Lord will not suffer men to destroy his work, D&C 10:43

by my power I give these words unto thee, D&C 11:11 (D&C 18:47)

if you desire, you shall have power of God unto convincing of men, D&C 11:21

I speak unto you with sharpness and power, D&C 15:2 (D&C 16:2)

by my power you can read these words to one another, D&C 18:35

the Lord retains all power, D&C 19:3

commandments received by the Lord’s almighty power, D&C 19:14

the Lord humbles men with his almighty power, D&C 19:20

the Almighty God, D&C 20:21 (D&C 76:106–7; D&C 87:6; D&C 88:106; D&C 109:77; D&C 121:4, 33)

the Son to reign with almighty power, D&C 20:24

the Lord to come in power and glory, D&C 34:7

all nations shall be afraid because of power of the Lord’s might, D&C 45:75

the Son has taken his power on right hand of his glory, D&C 49:6

after that cometh day of my power, D&C 58:11

hearken to voice of him who has all power, D&C 61:1

I am from above, and my power lieth beneath, D&C 63:59

thine is honor, power, and glory, D&C 65:6

whatsoever they speak when moved by the Holy Ghost shall be power of God unto salvation, D&C 68:4

by my power will I make known secrets of my will, D&C 76:10

fate of those who defy the Lord’s power, D&C 76:31–35

Christ to sit on throne of his power to reign forever, D&C 76:108

the Lord Almighty, D&C 84:96, 118 (D&C 109:77; D&C 121:4)

Christ is power of sun by which it was made, D&C 88:7

light which is in all things is power of God, D&C 88:13

the Son received all power from the Father, D&C 93:17

in the Lord there is all power, D&C 100:1

the Lord is mighty to save, D&C 133:47

the Lord God Almighty, Moses 1:3, 25 (Moses 2:1; Abr. 1:15; JS—H 1:29)

God, Presence of

See also Death, Spiritual; Redemption; Resurrection

no unclean thing can dwell with God, 1 Ne. 10:21

no flesh can dwell in presence of God save through mercy and grace of the Messiah, 2 Ne. 2:8

all men will stand in presence of God to be judged, 2 Ne. 2:10 (2 Ne. 9:38; Alma 40:11; Alma 42:23)

because man became fallen, they were cut off from presence of the Lord, 2 Ne. 9:6

angel fell from presence of the Eternal God, 2 Ne. 9:8

except for Resurrection, spirits must be shut out from presence of God, 2 Ne. 9:8–9

sense of guilt causes man to shrink from presence of the Lord, Mosiah 2:38

those who keep commandments dwell with God in state of never-ending happiness, Mosiah 2:41

prophets and believers are raised to dwell with God, Mosiah 15:23

thought of standing in presence of God racks Alma² with horror, Alma 36:14–15

those who keep not commandments are cut off from God’s presence, Alma 36:30 (Alma 38:1)

first parents were cut off temporally and spiritually from presence of the Lord, Alma 42:7

Resurrection brings men back into God’s presence, Alma 42:23 (Hel. 14:15)

in last day some shall be cast off from presence of the Lord, Hel. 12:25

unrepentant would be more miserable to dwell with God under consciousness of filthiness than to dwell with the damned, Morm. 9:4–5

because of Redemption, men are brought back into presence of the Lord, Morm. 9:13 (Ether 3:13)

Adam cast out from Eden, from God’s presence, D&C 29:41

no natural man can abide presence of God, D&C 67:12

celestial inhabitants shall dwell in presence of God and Christ, D&C 76:62

terrestrial inhabitants receive of presence of the Son, D&C 76:77

those who dwell in the Father’s presence are Church of the Firstborn, D&C 76:94

only through power of the Spirit can men bear God’s presence in world of glory, D&C 76:118

glory of God to fill his house, D&C 84:5

those who harden hearts cannot endure the Lord’s presence, D&C 84:24

the Lord will be with those who receive his servants, D&C 84:88

the Lord will come and reign with his people, D&C 84:119

the Lord will draw near to those who draw near unto him, D&C 88:63

those who keep commandments shall see the Lord’s face, D&C 93:1

no unclean thing can come into the Lord’s presence, D&C 94:8–9 (D&C 97:16)

the Lord’s presence to be in his house, D&C 97:16

seek face of the Lord always, D&C 101:38

the Lord’s presence will go up with Saints to possess Zion, D&C 103:19–20, 26

Melchizedek Priesthood holds keys to enjoy communion and presence of God, D&C 107:19

the Lord will appear unto his servants, D&C 110:8

every man shall enter into God’s eternal presence, D&C 121:32

thy confidence shall wax strong in presence of God, D&C 121:45

angels reside in presence of God, D&C 130:7

tribe of Judah to be sanctified to dwell in the Lord’s presence, D&C 133:35

presence of the Lord shall be as melting fire, D&C 133:41

nations shall tremble at the Lord’s presence, D&C 133:42

mountains shall flow down at the Lord’s presence, D&C 133:44

spirits of rebellious do not behold Christ’s presence, D&C 138:21

radiance from presence of the Lord rests upon Saints in spirit world, D&C 138:24

few rejoiced in Christ’s presence during ministry among Jews, D&C 138:26

glory of God is upon Moses, so that he can endure God’s presence, Moses 1:2, 31

presence of God withdraws from Moses, Moses 1:9

Adam and Eve are shut out from God’s presence, Moses 5:4

Cain is shut out from presence of the Lord, Moses 5:41

men have become carnal, and are shut out from presence of God, Moses 6:49

no unclean thing can dwell in God’s presence, Moses 6:57

the Lord dwells with his people, Zion, Moses 7:16, 69

angel of God’s presence unlooses Abraham, Abr. 1:15

messenger sent from presence of God to Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:33

God, Wisdom of

See also God, Omniscience of; TG God, Wisdom of

the Lord commands Nephi¹ to make plates for wise purpose, 1 Ne. 9:5 (W of M 1:7)

all things have been done in wisdom of him who knows all things, 2 Ne. 2:24

O wisdom of God, 2 Ne. 9:8

sealed book to be revealed when the Lord sees fit in his wisdom, 2 Ne. 27:22

the Lord counsels in wisdom, Jacob 4:10 (Alma 29:8; Alma 37:12)

believe that God has all wisdom, Mosiah 4:9 (Alma 26:35)

the all-wise Creator, Mosiah 29:19

record to be kept for wise purpose, Alma 37:2

when the Lord sees fit in wisdom, Three Nephites will minister to scattered tribes, 3 Ne. 28:29

writings to come forth when the Lord sees fit in his wisdom, 3 Ne. 29:1 (Morm. 5:13)

men should be patient because of the Lord’s wisdom, D&C 9:3

do not murmur, for it is wisdom in me that I have dealt with you after this manner, D&C 9:6

the Lord reveals wisdom to preserve Saints, D&C 10:35

the Lord’s wisdom is greater than cunning of devil, D&C 10:43

he who lacks wisdom should ask the Lord, D&C 42:68

great is the Lord’s wisdom, D&C 76:2

the Lord will speak words of wisdom in Saints’ ears, D&C 78:2

Saints not to reveal what the Lord has revealed to them until it is wisdom in the Lord, D&C 105:23

the Lord to show forth his wisdom through weak, D&C 124:1

God’s wisdom excelleth them all, Abr. 3:21

Godhead

See also God; God the Father; Holy Ghost; Jesus Christ; TG Godhead

doctrine of Christ is only true doctrine of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 31:21

the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one God, 2 Ne. 31:21 (Mosiah 15:2–5; Alma 11:44; 3 Ne. 11:27, 36; Morm. 7:7)

all must be arraigned before bar of Christ the Son, God the Father, and the Holy Ghost, Alma 11:44

sing unto the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, Morm. 7:7

grace of the Father, Christ, and the Holy Ghost to abide in you forever, Ether 12:41

the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one God, D&C 20:28

I baptize you in name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, D&C 20:73

the Son is one in the Father, as the Father is one in the Son, D&C 35:2 (D&C 50:43; D&C 93:3)

the Father and the Son have bodies of flesh and bone, the Holy Ghost is personage of spirit, D&C 130:22

Joseph Smith sees two Personages, JS—H 1:17

we believe in God, the Eternal Father, and in His Son, Jesus Christ, and in the Holy Ghost, A of F 1:1

Godliness, Godly

See also Mystery; TG Godliness; Mysteries of Godliness

miracles are shown unto them of strong faith in every form of godliness, Moro. 7:30

remember godliness, D&C 4:6

mystery of godliness, how great it is, D&C 19:10

members shall manifest by godly walk and conversation that they are worthy of sacrament, D&C 20:69

in ordinances of Melchizedek Priesthood power of godliness is manifest, D&C 84:20

without priesthood, power of godliness is not manifest in flesh, D&C 84:21

without power of godliness no man can see God, D&C 84:22

decisions of quorums are to be made in all godliness, D&C 107:30

Gods

See also Elkenah; Exaltation; Idolatry; Korash; Libnah; Mahmackrah

having transgressed first commandments, first parents became as gods, knowing good from evil, Alma 12:31

Lamanites offer women and children as sacrifices unto their idol gods, Morm. 4:14

inhabitants of celestial glory become gods, D&C 76:58

whether there be one God or many gods shall be manifest, D&C 121:28

Council of the Eternal God of all other gods, D&C 121:32

angels who do not abide law become not gods, but angels of God, D&C 132:17

if marriage sealed by the Holy Spirit of Promise, they can pass gods appointed, D&C 132:18–19

those who receive exaltation are gods and have no end, D&C 132:20, 37

Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob are gods, not angels, D&C 132:37

ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil, Moses 4:11

Abraham’s fathers have turned to worshiping gods of heathens, Abr. 1:5–6

God the Father

See also Children of God; Jesus Christ—Creator; TG God the Father, Elohim; God the Father, Jehovah; Man, a Spirit Child of Heavenly Father

the Lamb of God is the Son of the Eternal Father, 1 Ne. 11:21 (1 Ne. 13:40)

remember covenants of the Father unto house of Israel, 1 Ne. 14:8

the Messiah shall be called, The Everlasting Father, 2 Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6)

Jews shall worship the Father in Christ’s name, 2 Ne. 25:16

the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one God, 2 Ne. 31:21 (Alma 11:44; 3 Ne. 11:27; Morm. 7:7)

pray unto the Father in name of Christ, 2 Ne. 32:9 (3 Ne. 18:19–20; 3 Ne. 21:27; Morm. 9:27; Ether 4:15; Moro. 2:2; Moro. 7:26; Moro. 8:3; Moro. 10:4)

prophets worshiped the Father in Christ’s name, Jacob 4:5

ye are eternally indebted to Heavenly Father, Mosiah 2:34

Jesus Christ is the Father of heaven and earth, Mosiah 3:8 (Mosiah 15:4; Mosiah 16:15; Alma 11:38–39; Hel. 14:12; Hel. 16:18; Ether 4:7)

Christ is the Father of all things, Mosiah 7:27

Christ is the Father and the Son, Mosiah 15:2 (Morm. 9:12; Ether 3:14)

Christ is the Father because he was conceived by power of God, Mosiah 15:3

Christ comes to do will both of the Father and of the Son, 3 Ne. 1:14

Christ was with the Father from beginning, 3 Ne. 9:15

Christ is in the Father, and the Father in Christ, 3 Ne. 9:15 (3 Ne. 11:27)

in Christ has the Father glorified his name, 3 Ne. 9:15

baptism performed in name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, 3 Ne. 11:25

the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost bear record of each other, 3 Ne. 11:32

be perfect even as Christ, or Father in Heaven, is perfect, 3 Ne. 12:48 (Matt. 5:48)

pray to thy Father who is in secret, 3 Ne. 13:6 (Matt. 6:6)

our Father who art in heaven, 3 Ne. 13:9 (Matt. 6:9)

if ye forgive men their trespasses, Heavenly Father will forgive you, 3 Ne. 13:14–15 (Matt. 6:14–15)

fowls sow not, yet Heavenly Father feeds them, 3 Ne. 13:26

Heavenly Father knows ye have need of all these things, 3 Ne. 13:32

he who does will of the Father will enter kingdom of heaven, 3 Ne. 14:21 (Matt. 7:21)

Jesus speaks marvelous things in prayer to the Father, 3 Ne. 17:15–18

pray in your families unto the Father, 3 Ne. 18:21

Christ must go to the Father to fulfill other commandments, 3 Ne. 18:27

the Father gives the Holy Ghost unto men because of Christ, 3 Ne. 28:11

the Eternal Father knows your state, Morm. 6:22

O God, the Eternal Father, Moro. 4:3 (Moro. 5:2)

ask God, the Eternal Father, if these things are not true, Moro. 10:4

covenants of the Eternal Father to house of Israel shall be fulfilled, Moro. 10:31

ask the Father in Christ’s name, D&C 18:18, 40

Christ accomplished will of the Father, D&C 19:2

Christ came by will of the Father, D&C 19:24

the Son ascended to sit on right hand of God, D&C 20:24

the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one God, D&C 20:28 (D&C 50:43; D&C 93:3)

worship the Father in Christ’s name, D&C 20:29

O God, the Eternal Father, D&C 20:77, 79

those whom the Father has given to the Son, D&C 27:14 (D&C 84:63)

Christ is man’s advocate with the Father, D&C 29:5 (D&C 110:4)

Christ is one in the Father and the Father is one in Christ, D&C 35:2 (D&C 93:3)

the Lord will come down from presence of the Father, D&C 63:34

those who continue to end will have eternal life at right hand of the Father, D&C 66:12

baptize in name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, D&C 68:8

glory of the Son seen on right hand of the Father, D&C 76:20, 23

Christ glorifies the Father, D&C 76:43

they who receive not of fulness of the Father, D&C 76:77

Christ shall deliver up kingdom to the Father, D&C 76:107

faithful shall have eternal life in mansions in house of the Father, D&C 81:6 (D&C 98:18)

he who receives the Lord receives the Father, D&C 84:37, 40

the Father knows men’s needs, D&C 84:83

earth to be crowned with presence of God the Father, D&C 88:19

the Lord to testify unto the Father whether Saints are clean, D&C 88:75

Christ and the Father are one, D&C 93:3

glory of the Father was with Christ, D&C 93:17

come unto the Father in Christ’s name, D&C 93:19

Christ is glorified in the Father, D&C 93:20

Christ was in beginning with the Father, D&C 93:21

men were in beginning with the Father, D&C 93:23

the Father shall reject those who reject elders, D&C 99:4

last effort enjoined by Heavenly Father, D&C 123:6

the Father has body of flesh and bones, D&C 130:22

no man shall come to the Father but by Christ, D&C 132:12

Joseph Smith saw the Father and the Son on throne, D&C 137:3

love of the Father and the Son manifest in coming of the Redeemer, D&C 138:3

Resurrection through grace of the Father and the Son, D&C 138:14

the Holy Ghost bears record of the Father and the Son, Moses 1:24 (Moses 5:9; Moses 7:11)

Father, thy will be done, Moses 4:2

this is record of the Father and the Son, Moses 6:66

baptize in name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, Moses 7:11

the Lord gives commandment that men should choose him, their Father, Moses 7:33

through faith Enoch² is in bosom of the Father, Moses 7:47

the Eternal Father bears witness of the Son to Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:17

at baptism, Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery experience glorious blessings from Heavenly Father, JS—H 1:73

we believe in God the Eternal Father, A of F 1:1

Gold, Golden

See also Metal; Ore

Nephi¹ sees gold and silver in abominable church, 1 Ne. 13:7

people of Lehi¹ find gold in promised land, 1 Ne. 18:25

I will make man more precious than fine gold, 2 Ne. 23:12 (Isa. 13:12)

many Nephites have begun to search for gold, Jacob 2:12

Benjamin has not sought gold of his people for his service, Mosiah 2:12

Limhi’s people must give Lamanites half their gold as tribute, Mosiah 19:15

Nephites have abundance of gold, Alma 1:29 (Hel. 6:9)

the Lord shall purge sons of Levi as gold and silver, 3 Ne. 24:3 (Mal. 3:3)

Riplakish causes fine gold to be refined in prison, Ether 10:5–7

under the Lord’s feet was paved work of pure gold, D&C 110:2

kings to bring gold and silver to help people of Zion, D&C 124:11

Almon Babbitt sets up golden calf, D&C 124:84

the Lord will purge sons of Levi as gold and silver, D&C 128:24

streets of celestial kingdom had appearance of gold, D&C 137:4

Good

See also Better; God, Goodness of; Goods; Praiseworthy; Tidings; Work [noun]

men are instructed sufficiently that they know good from evil, 2 Ne. 2:5 (Hel. 14:31)

Satan tells Eve partaking of forbidden fruit will make her as God, knowing good and evil, 2 Ne. 2:18 (Alma 12:31)

because men are redeemed from Fall, they have become free forever, knowing good from evil, 2 Ne. 2:26

I have chosen good part, 2 Ne. 2:30

wo unto them that call evil good and good evil, 2 Ne. 15:20 (Isa. 5:20)

butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse evil and choose good, 2 Ne. 17:15 (Isa. 7:15)

words of Nephi¹ persuade men to do good, 2 Ne. 33:4, 10

seek riches for intent to do good, Jacob 2:19

trees planted in good spot of ground, Jacob 5:25, 43

believe in all things which are good, Omni 1:25

Benjamin’s people experience mighty change of heart to do good continually, Mosiah 5:2

Fall is cause of mankind’s knowing good from evil, Mosiah 16:3 (Alma 12:31)

whatsoever is good cometh of God, Alma 5:40

he that knoweth not good from evil is blameless, Alma 29:5

whatsoever is light is good, Alma 32:35

counsel with the Lord in all thy doings and he will direct thee for good, Alma 37:37

restoration means to bring back good for good, Alma 41:13

do good continually, Alma 41:14

children of men are slow to do good, Hel. 12:4

ye can do good and be restored unto good, Hel. 14:31

do good to them that hate you, 3 Ne. 12:44 (Matt. 5:44)

every good tree bringeth forth good fruit, 3 Ne. 14:17 (Matt. 7:17)

the Spirit persuadeth men to do good, Ether 4:11

whatsoever persuadeth men to do good is of Christ, for good cometh of none save Christ, Ether 4:12

all things which are good come of God, Moro. 7:12

that which is of God inviteth to do good continually, Moro. 7:13, 16

search diligently in light of Christ that ye may know good from evil, Moro. 7:19

if ye lay hold upon every good thing, ye will be child of Christ, Moro. 7:19

nothing that is good denieth Christ, but acknowledgeth that he is, Moro. 10:6

those who do good will be saved, D&C 6:13

fear not to do good, D&C 6:33

trust in that Spirit which leads to do good, D&C 11:12

the Lord will cause heavens to shake for Saints’ good, D&C 21:6 (D&C 35:24)

none do good except few, D&C 33:4 (D&C 35:12)

if men do good, they shall not lose their reward, D&C 58:28

good things of earth given for use and benefit of man, D&C 59:17–18

obedient shall eat good of land, D&C 64:34

they who have done good will come forth in resurrection of just, D&C 76:17

doing good to fellow beings promotes glory of the Lord, D&C 81:4

all things shall work together for your good, D&C 90:24 (D&C 100:15; D&C 105:40; D&C 122:7)

every tree that brings not forth good fruit will be hewn down, D&C 97:7

uphold wise and good men, D&C 98:10

cleave unto good, D&C 98:11

afflictions shall be for thy good, D&C 122:7

all things which God had made were good, Moses 2:31 (Moses 3:2)

not good that man should be alone, Moses 3:18 (Abr. 5:14)

without transgression we never should have known good and evil, Moses 5:11

God saw premortal intelligences that they were good, Abr. 3:23

the Gods saw that their plan was good, Abr. 4:21

Joseph Smith’s name to be had for good and evil among nations, JS—H 1:33

we believe in doing good to all men, A of F 1:13

Goodly

Nephi¹ born of goodly parents, 1 Ne. 1:1

Goods

See also Possess

wo unto poor who lay hands on other men’s goods, D&C 56:17

sell goods without fraud, D&C 57:8–9

religious societies have no right to take world’s goods from members, D&C 134:10

Good Shepherd

See Jesus Christ—Good Shepherd

Gospel

See also Baptism; Covenant; Faith; Holy Ghost, Gift of; Jesus Christ; Message; Obedience; Plan; Religion; Repentance; Salvation; Tidings; Truth; Word of God

after Gentiles receive fulness of gospel Israel shall come to knowledge of the Messiah, 1 Ne. 10:14 (1 Ne. 15:13)

when book proceeded from Jews, it had fulness of gospel, 1 Ne. 13:24

plain and precious parts of gospel kept back by abominable church, 1 Ne. 13:26, 32, 34

gospel of Christ shall be declared among Lamanites, 2 Ne. 30:5

when Gentiles reject fulness of gospel, it shall come to Israel, 3 Ne. 16:10–12

if Church is built upon Christ’s gospel, the Father will show his works in it, 3 Ne. 27:10

this is my gospel, 3 Ne. 27:13–21

disciples preach gospel of Christ unto all people, 3 Ne. 28:23

those who reject gospel are called Lamanites, 4 Ne. 1:38

he that denieth these things knoweth not gospel of Christ, Morm. 9:8

go ye into world and preach gospel to every creature, Morm. 9:22 (Matt. 28:19)

repent all ye ends of earth, and believe in my gospel, Ether 4:18

fulness of gospel to be proclaimed, D&C 1:23

records kept back contain much of gospel, D&C 6:26

gospel to be preached to Lamanites, D&C 10:48

gospel made known to other nations, D&C 10:49

those who believe in gospel will have eternal life, D&C 10:50

the Lord to bring gospel to build up, not to destroy, D&C 10:52

wait to preach until you shall have my gospel, D&C 11:16

build upon the Lord’s rock, which is his gospel, D&C 11:24 (D&C 18:17)

the Lord to bring gospel from Gentiles to Israel, D&C 14:10

foundation of gospel in scriptures, D&C 18:4

Twelve called to declare gospel to Gentile and Jew, D&C 18:26

gospel to be preached to every creature, D&C 18:28 (D&C 58:64)

declare gospel according to the Holy Ghost, D&C 18:32

Book of Mormon contains fulness of gospel, D&C 20:9 (D&C 27:5; D&C 42:12)

declare gospel at all times in all places, D&C 24:12

those who receive gospel are sons and daughters in the Lord’s kingdom, D&C 25:1

keys of dispensation of gospel for last times committed to Peter, James, and John, D&C 27:13

gospel of peace, D&C 27:16

gospel to be declared with sound of rejoicing, D&C 28:16 (D&C 29:4)

gospel promised to Adam and his seed, D&C 29:42

first principles of gospel, D&C 33:11–12 (D&C 39:6; D&C 49:12–14; D&C 53:3; D&C 68:25)

fulness of gospel sent forth to this generation, D&C 35:12

gospel to be preached to poor and meek, D&C 35:15

fulness of gospel sent forth by Joseph Smith, D&C 35:17 (D&C 135:3)

those who embrace calling should be ordained and sent forth to preach everlasting gospel, D&C 36:5

those who embrace gospel with singleness of heart to be ordained and sent forth, D&C 36:7

gospel to be preached among all nations, D&C 38:33 (D&C 42:63)

he who receives gospel receives the Lord, D&C 39:5

this is my gospel, D&C 39:6

fulness of gospel sent to recover Israel, D&C 39:11

if people receive fulness of gospel, the Lord will stay his hand, D&C 39:18

those who receive gospel will be gathered, D&C 39:22

go forth in power of my Spirit, preaching gospel, D&C 42:6

gospel to be preached two by two, D&C 42:6

fulness of gospel contained in Bible and Book of Mormon, D&C 42:12

fulness of gospel to come to those in darkness, D&C 45:28

manner of preaching gospel, D&C 60:14

gospel to roll forth from Church, D&C 65:2

everlasting covenant, fulness of gospel, D&C 66:2

elders called to proclaim everlasting gospel, D&C 68:1, 8 (D&C 99:1)

record we hear is gospel of Christ, D&C 76:14

gospel is Atonement of Christ, D&C 76:40–43

the Son visited and preached gospel to spirits in prison, D&C 76:73

fate of those who refuse gospel, D&C 76:82

telestial glory includes those who receive not gospel, D&C 76:101

everlasting gospel is glad tidings of great joy, D&C 79:1 (D&C 128:19)

Melchizedek Priesthood administers gospel, D&C 84:19

lesser priesthood holds keys of preparatory gospel, D&C 84:26

Saints to be instructed more perfectly in law of gospel, D&C 88:78

every man shall hear fulness of gospel, D&C 90:11

proclaim gospel of salvation as the Lord gives utterance, D&C 93:51

Elias has committed dispensation of gospel of Abraham, D&C 110:12

the Lord prepared for salvation of those who die without knowledge of gospel, D&C 128:5 (D&C 137:7; D&C 138:10, 19, 30–34, 57)

everlasting gospel committed by angel, D&C 133:36

that men might be partakers of glories, the Lord sent forth fulness of gospel, D&C 133:57

those who die without knowledge of gospel but would have accepted it will inherit celestial glory, D&C 137:7

through Atonement and obedience to gospel, mankind may be saved, D&C 138:4

gospel preached to spirits of dead, D&C 138:18–21, 28–37

the Savior taught gospel to Jews during mortal ministry, D&C 138:25

gospel was preached from beginning, Moses 5:58

gospel declared by holy angels, Moses 5:58

gospel to remain until end of world, Moses 5:59

Noah¹ commanded to declare gospel, Moses 8:19

those who receive gospel will be called after Abraham’s name, Abr. 2:10

blessings of gospel are blessings of salvation, Abr. 2:11

fulness of gospel contained in gold plates, JS—H 1:34

all mankind may be saved by obedience to laws and ordinances of gospel, A of F 1:3

first principles and ordinances of gospel, A of F 1:4

man must be called of God to preach gospel, A of F 1:5

Gossip

See also Babblings; Backbiting; Lying; Slander

Satan spreads rumors and contentions, Hel. 16:22

thou shalt not speak evil of thy neighbor, D&C 42:27 (D&C 136:23)

cease to find fault one with another, D&C 88:124

let your words tend to edifying one another, D&C 136:24

Gould, John

to be saved if obedient, D&C 100:14

Govern, Government

See also Government, Civil; Order; Regulate; Rule

unto us a child is born, and government shall be upon his shoulder, 2 Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6)

of increase of government and peace there is no end, 2 Ne. 19:7 (Isa. 9:7)

govern your house in meekness, D&C 31:9

officers to govern affairs of Church property, D&C 38:36

scriptures given for law to govern Church, D&C 41:3 (D&C 42:59)

that which is governed by law is preserved by law, D&C 88:34

the Lord governs and executes all things, D&C 88:40

priesthood offices given for helps and governments, D&C 124:143

the Lord sets Kolob to govern planets, Abr. 3:3, 9

Government, Civil

See also Constitution; Country; Freedom; Govern; Governor; Law, Civil; Liberty; Nation; President; Right [noun]; Tax; TG Governments

Moroni¹ takes command and government of wars, Alma 43:17

Amalickiahites who will not covenant to maintain free government are put to death, Alma 46:35

king-men desire to alter law to overthrow free government, Alma 51:5

Ammoron claims Nephites’ fathers robbed their brethren of right to government, Alma 54:17, 24

Helaman² fears some faction in government does not send more men, Alma 58:36

Moroni¹ is angry with government, Alma 59:13

Moroni¹ fears God’s judgments will come because of slothfulness of government, Alma 60:14

necessary to cleanse government before contending with Lamanites, Alma 60:24

because of contention in government Nephites do not keep sufficient guards in Zarahemla, Hel. 1:18

laws and governments established by voice of people, Hel. 5:2

robbers obtain sole management of government, Hel. 6:39

robbers held in office at head of government to get gain, Hel. 7:5

Giddianhi claims he desires to help his people recover government, 3 Ne. 3:10

people separate into tribes and destroy government of land, 3 Ne. 7:2, 6

tribes united in hatred of those who entered covenant to destroy government, 3 Ne. 7:11

tribes not united as to laws and manner of government, 3 Ne. 7:14

people of King Jacob⁴ destroy peace and government of land, 3 Ne. 9:9

members who kill, steal, lie are to be delivered to law of land, D&C 42:79, 84–86

unreconciled disputes among members resolved by Church, not before world, D&C 42:89

let no man break law of land, D&C 58:21

he who keeps law of God has no need to break law of land, D&C 58:21

Saints should be subject to powers that be until the Lord reigns, D&C 58:22

the Lord renders unto Caesar that which is Caesar’s, D&C 63:26

Saints to befriend law of land, D&C 98:4–7

constitutional law is justifiable before the Lord, D&C 98:5 (D&C 101:77)

when wicked rule, people mourn, D&C 98:9

governments to protect rights, D&C 101:76–80

kingdoms of world to acknowledge kingdom of Zion, D&C 105:32

prayer for nation, D&C 109:54–55

abuses against Saints to be presented to heads of government, D&C 123:6

governments are instituted of God for benefit of man, D&C 134:1

government must protect freedom of religion, D&C 134:2, 4–5, 7

people should seek and uphold just governments, D&C 134:3, 5–6

human law instituted to protect individual rights, justice, D&C 134:3, 5–7

government should punish commission of crime, D&C 134:8

religious influence and civil government should not be mingled, D&C 134:9

men should appeal to civil law for redress of wrongs, D&C 134:11

first government of Egypt established by Pharaoh, Abr. 1:25

Governor

See also Government, Civil; Judge, Chief; Ruler

Alma² is governor of Nephites, Alma 2:16

Pahoran¹ is appointed governor, Alma 50:39 (Alma 61:1)

Lachoneus¹ is governor, 3 Ne. 1:1

proclamation of gospel to governors, D&C 124:3

Grace

See also Gracious; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Mercy; Redemption; Salvation; Work [noun]; BD Grace

the Messiah is full of grace and truth, 2 Ne. 2:6 (Alma 5:48; Alma 9:26; Alma 13:9)

O wisdom of God, his mercy and grace, 2 Ne. 9:8

because of grace and mercy, the Lord has promised that Nephites’ seed shall not be destroyed, 2 Ne. 9:53

only in and through grace of God that men are saved, 2 Ne. 10:24

my soul delighteth in the Lord’s grace, 2 Ne. 11:5

by grace we are saved, after all we can do, 2 Ne. 25:23

the Lord showeth us our weakness that we may know it is by his grace that we have power, Jacob 4:7

people of Alma¹ are baptized and filled with grace of God, Mosiah 18:16

for their labor priests were to receive grace of God, Mosiah 18:26 (Mosiah 27:5)

continue in supplicating of the Lord’s grace, Alma 7:3

men should repent that they might be restored unto grace for grace, Hel. 12:24

day of grace is past with Nephites, Morm. 2:15

the Lord’s grace is sufficient for meek, Ether 12:26–27

Moroni² prays the Lord will give Gentiles grace, Ether 12:36, 41

by grace of the Father and Christ, Mormon² is permitted to speak, Moro. 7:2

continually praying that God, through infinite grace, will keep you, Moro. 8:3

ye may be perfect in Christ, by his grace, Moro. 10:32–33

the Lord’s grace is sufficient for you, D&C 17:8 (D&C 18:31)

justification through grace of the Lord, D&C 20:30

sanctification through grace of the Lord, D&C 20:31

possibility that man may fall from grace, D&C 20:32

elders must grow in grace and knowledge, D&C 50:40

the Father full of grace and truth, D&C 66:12

Church of the Firstborn receives of God’s fulness and grace, D&C 76:94

the Lord has redeemed Israel according to election of grace, D&C 84:99

teach ye diligently and my grace shall attend you, D&C 88:78

the Son full of grace and truth, D&C 93:11

the Son received grace for grace until he received fulness, D&C 93:12–13

those who keep commandments shall receive grace, D&C 93:20

ye shall receive grace for grace, D&C 93:20

the Lord gives grace and assurance, D&C 106:8

the Lord to soften hearts of wicked, that Saints may find grace in their eyes, D&C 124:9

Resurrection comes through grace of the Father and the Son, D&C 138:14

thou hast given me right to throne through grace, Moses 7:59

Gracious

See also Grace

the Lord is gracious to those who fear him, D&C 76:5

the Lord is gracious and merciful to those who repent, D&C 109:53

Graft

after Gentiles receive gospel, natural branches or remnant of Israel should be grafted in, or come to knowledge of the Messiah, 1 Ne. 10:14 (1 Ne. 15:13–18; Jacob 5:3–77; Alma 16:17)

Grain

See also Barley; Corn; Crop; Food; Oats; Rye; Wheat

the Lord causes rain to fall, that earth brings forth grain, Hel. 11:17

all grain is ordained for use of man, D&C 89:14 (D&C 89:16–17)

each company to prepare fields for raising grain, D&C 136:9

Granger, Oliver

revelation concerning duties of, D&C 117: Intro.

to contend for redemption of First Presidency, D&C 117:12–13

Grant

See also Give

the Lord grants unto him that believeth unto end a place at his right hand, Mosiah 26:23

sons of Mosiah² pray that the Lord grant them portion of the Spirit, Alma 17:9

God grants unto men according to their desire, Alma 29:4

probationary time granted unto man to repent, Alma 42:4

law given, punishment affixed, repentance granted, Alma 42:22

Grape

See also Vineyard; Wine

well-beloved’s vineyard brought forth wild grapes, 2 Ne. 15:2 (Isa. 5:2)

do men gather grapes of thorns, 3 Ne. 14:16 (Matt. 7:16)

pure wine of grape to be used in sacrament, D&C 89:6

Grass

See also Herb; Plant

do not fear kings and authorities, for they are as grass, D&C 124:7

Grave

See also Baptism; Bury; Death, Physical; Resurrection; Sepulchre

hear words of parent, whose limbs ye must soon lay down in grave, 2 Ne. 1:14

grave must deliver up its dead, 2 Ne. 9:11–13

because of Resurrection, grave hath no victory, Mosiah 16:7–8 (Alma 22:14)

many graves shall be opened at time of Christ’s Resurrection, Hel. 14:25

Christ hath gained victory over grave, Morm. 7:5

graves shall be opened, D&C 29:26 (D&C 88:97; D&C 133:56)

they who have slept in graves shall come forth, D&C 88:97

they who are in graves shall be caught up to meet the Lord, D&C 88:98

baptismal font similitude of grave, D&C 128:12–13

Graven

See Engrave; Image

Great, Greater, Greatest

See also Day of the Lord; Mighty

ye have forgotten what great things the Lord hath done for us, 1 Ne. 7:11

fruit of tree of life is greatest of all gifts of God, 1 Ne. 15:36

latter-day seer shall be great like Moses, 2 Ne. 3:9

great man humbleth himself not, therefore forgive him not, 2 Ne. 12:9 (Isa. 2:9)

Lamoni mistakes Ammon² for the Great Spirit, Alma 18:2–21 (Alma 19:25)

Ammon² teaches Lamoni about the Great Spirit, Alma 18:22–35

when trump shall sound, all shall come forth, both small and great, Morm. 9:13

Shule remembers great things the Lord had done for forefathers in bringing them across great deep, Ether 7:27

Christ, the Great I Am, D&C 29:1 (D&C 38:1; D&C 39:1)

he who is ordained of God is appointed to be greatest, notwithstanding he is least, D&C 50:26

out of small things proceed great, D&C 64:33

he who sins against greater light receives greater condemnation, D&C 82:3

High Priesthood is greatest of all, D&C 107:64

hearts of great ones of earth to be softened, D&C 109:55–56

the Son hath descended below all, art thou greater than he, D&C 122:8

gospel made known to dead, both great and small, D&C 128:6 (D&C 138:11)

Joseph F. Smith saw great and mighty ones among righteous spirits, D&C 138:38

noble and great spirits chosen to be rulers in Church, D&C 138:55

among premortal intelligences were many noble and great ones, Abr. 3:22

Great Britain

southern states to call upon Great Britain for aid, D&C 87:3

Greediness

See also Covet; Riches; Selfishness

wo unto poor who are full of greediness, D&C 56:17

inhabitants of Zion filled with greediness, D&C 68:31

Grieve

See also Grievous; Lament; Mourn; Remorse; Sorrow

Nephi¹ grieved because of hardness of brothers’ hearts, 1 Ne. 2:18 (1 Ne. 15:4)

the Lord grieves that he must lose trees, Jacob 5:7, 11, 32, 46–47, 51, 66

Nephi³ grieved for hardness of hearts, 3 Ne. 7:16

Sidney Rigdon exalted himself and grieved the Spirit, D&C 63:55

the Spirit of the Lord is grieved by those who exercise compulsion upon men, D&C 121:37

Noah¹ grieved that the Lord made man, Moses 8:25

Grievous

See also Gross

Saints have sinned very grievous sins, D&C 95:3, 6, 10 (D&C 101:98)

Saints to be chastened with grievous chastisement, D&C 103:4

those who break covenant shall be cursed with grievous curse, D&C 104:4

burdens of Saints are grievous, D&C 109:48

famine becomes grievous, Abr. 2:21

Griffin, Selah J.

to be ordained and to journey to Missouri, D&C 52:32

to accompany Thomas B. Marsh to Missouri, D&C 56:5–6

Groan, Groaning

See also Cry; Mourn

whole world lies in sin and groans, D&C 84:49 (D&C 84:53)

earthquakes to cause groanings, D&C 88:89

whole earth groans under its iniquity, D&C 123:7

earth groaned, Moses 7:56

Gross, Grosser, Grossest

See also Grievous

Jacob² must speak to his people concerning grosser crime, Jacob 2:22

people wax more gross in iniquities, Alma 8:28

Lamanites’ days spent in grossest iniquities, Alma 26:24

gross darkness covers minds of people, D&C 112:23

Ground

See also Dust; Earth; Grounds

fathers come through Red Sea on dry ground, 1 Ne. 4:2 (1 Ne. 17:26; Mosiah 7:19; Hel. 8:11)

those who shall be destroyed shall speak out of ground, 2 Ne. 26:16

tree planted in poor spot of ground brings forth much fruit, Jacob 5:22

tree planted in poorer spot of ground also brings forth much fruit, Jacob 5:23

tree planted in good spot of ground brings forth tame and wild fruit, Jacob 5:25, 43

if neglected tree withers, it is because ground is barren, Alma 32:39

earthquakes to cause men to fall to ground, D&C 88:89

that which yields fruit, whether in ground or above ground, is for man’s use, D&C 89:16

ground reserved for building of the Lord’s houses, D&C 104:34

ground upon which Far West stands is holy, D&C 115:7

parched ground shall no longer be thirsty land, D&C 133:29

blood of prophets cries from ground, D&C 136:36

the Lord had not yet created man to till ground, Moses 3:5 (Abr. 5:5)

ground cursed through Fall of Adam, Moses 4:23

Grounds

See also Ground

what grounds had fathers to hope for salvation, Alma 5:10

law should not bring men on to unequal grounds, Alma 30:7, 11

Grover, Thomas

member of high council, D&C 124:132

Grow

See also Enlarge; Flourish; Increase; Multiply; Spread; Swell; Wax

word compared to good seed which will grow if planted in heart, Alma 32:28–41

ye shall grow up as calves in stall, 3 Ne. 25:2 (Mal. 4:2)

in Millennium children shall grow up without sin, D&C 45:58 (D&C 63:51)

light to grow brighter and brighter, D&C 50:24

elders must grow in grace and knowledge, D&C 50:40

children in Zion are growing up in wickedness, D&C 68:31

consider how lilies of field grow, D&C 84:82

wheat and tares grow together, D&C 86:7

Saints to grow up in the Lord, D&C 109:15

wicked spirit growing stronger and stronger, D&C 123:7

Grudgingly

if a man being evil giveth gift, he doeth it grudgingly, Moro. 7:8

be equal, and this not grudgingly, D&C 70:14

Guide

See also Counsel; Direction; Enlighten; God, Wisdom of; Holy Ghost; Inspire; Revelation; TG Guidance, Divine

if ye transgress, the Spirit shall have no place in you to guide you in wisdom’s paths, Mosiah 2:36

how long will ye be led by blind guides, Hel. 13:29

canst thou run about as blind guide, D&C 19:40

wise take the Holy Ghost as guide, D&C 45:57

meetings to be conducted as guided by the Spirit, D&C 46:2

the Lord to show wisdom if churches will be guided in right way, D&C 101:63

Guile

See also Deceit; Hypocrisy

Ammon² catches king with guile, Alma 18:23

Edward Partridge is without guile, D&C 41:11

pure knowledge shall greatly enlarge soul without guile, D&C 121:42

William Law admonished to be humble and without guile, D&C 124:97

Guilt, Guilty

See also Bondage; Repentance; Shame; Sin; Spot; Stain; Torment; Transgression

guilty take truth to be hard, 1 Ne. 16:2

we shall have perfect knowledge of all our guilt, 2 Ne. 9:14

if we are guilty, God will beat us with a few stripes, 2 Ne. 28:8

Resurrection will bring you to stand with awful guilt before God, Jacob 6:9

my guilt was swept away, Enos 1:6

justice awakens soul to lively sense of guilt, Mosiah 2:38

those who have done evil works are consigned to awful view of own guilt, Mosiah 3:25

Nehor is guilty of priestcraft, Alma 1:12

can ye imagine yourselves brought before God’s tribunal filled with guilt, Alma 5:18

these things will testify ye are guilty of all manner of wickedness, Alma 5:23

we shall be brought to stand before God with bright recollection of all our guilt, Alma 11:43

Zeezrom trembles under consciousness of guilt, Alma 12:1

Zeezrom confesses he is guilty, Alma 14:7

God has forgiven us and taken away guilt from hearts, Alma 24:10

Korihor says child is not guilty because of parents, Alma 30:25

I would to God ye had not been guilty of so great a crime, Alma 39:7

inasmuch as ye are not guilty of first or second offense, ye shall not suffer yourselves to be slain by enemies, Alma 43:46

wicked judges let guilty go unpunished, Hel. 7:5

lawyers and judges enter covenant to deliver those guilty of murder from grasp of justice, 3 Ne. 6:29

can ye dwell with God under consciousness of your guilt, Morm. 9:3

some Saints are guilty before the Lord, D&C 38:14

the Lord will not hold any guilty who go with open heart to Zion, D&C 64:22

bishops found guilty before First Presidency should be condemned, D&C 68:23

guilty shall not escape, D&C 104:7

civil authorities should punish guilt, but never suppress freedom of soul, D&C 134:4

the Son atones for original guilt, Moses 6:54

Guiltless

See also Blameless; Spotless

that ye may walk guiltless before God, impart of your substance to poor, Mosiah 4:25–26

the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain, Mosiah 13:15 (Ex. 20:7)

whoso repents, is baptized, and endures to end will Christ hold guiltless before the Father, 3 Ne. 27:16

the Lord will not hold him guiltless who obeys not his commandments, D&C 58:30

Gulf

See also Hell; Misery

awful gulf separates wicked from tree of life, 1 Ne. 12:18 (1 Ne. 15:28)

chains bind men captive down to eternal gulf of misery and woe, 2 Ne. 1:13 (Alma 26:20; Hel. 5:12)

word leads man of Christ across gulf of misery, Hel. 3:29

H

Hagar | Hagoth | Hail | Hair | Hale, Emma | Hale, Isaac | Hallowed | Ham | Hanannihah | Hancock, Levi W. | Hancock, Solomon | Hand | Handiwork | Handle | Handmaid | Hand of the Lord | Hands, Laying on of | Hang | Happiness, Happy, Happier | Haran | Haran, Land of | Hard | Hardheartedness | Harlot | Harm | Harmless | Harmony, Pennsylvania | Harris, Emer | Harris, George W. | Harris, Martin | Harrow | Harsh, Harshly, Harshness | Harvest | Haste, Hasten | Hate, Hatred | Havoc | Haws, Peter | Head | Heal, Healing | Health | Hear, Heard | Hearken | Heart | Hearthom | Heat | Heathen | Heaven | Heavenly | Heavenly Father | Hebrew | Hedge | Heed | Heel | Height | Heir | Helam | Helam, City of | Helam, Land of | Helaman¹ | Helaman² | Helaman³ | Helaman², Sons of | Helem | Hell | Helm | Helmet | Helorum | Help | Hem | Hen | Heni, Land of | Herb | Herd | Heritage | Hermounts | Herriman, Henry | Heshlon, Plains of | Heth¹ | Heth² | Hew, Hewn | Hicks, John A. | Hiddekel | Hide, Hid, Hidden | Hieroglyphics | Higbee, Elias | High, Higher, Highest | High Council, High Councilor | High Priest | High Priesthood | Highway | Hill | Himni | Hinder | Hiram, Ohio | Hire | Hiss | History | Hold | Hole | Holiness | Holy | Holy Ghost | Holy Ghost, Baptism of | Holy Ghost—Comforter | Holy Ghost, Gift of | Holy One | Holy Spirit of Promise | Home | Honest, Honestly | Honey | Honor | Honorable | Hope | Horror | Horse | Hosanna | Host | Hostage | Hot | Hour | House | Household | Housetop | Human | Humble, Humility | Humphrey, Solomon | Hunger, Hungry | Huntington, William | Hurt | Husband, Husbands | Hyde, Orson | Hymn | Hypocrisy, Hypocrite

Hagar

See also BD Hagar

given to Abraham, D&C 132:34, 65

Hagoth—Nephite shipbuilder [c. 55 B.C.]

builds and launches many ships, Alma 63:5–8

Hail

See also Destruction; Storm

the Lord will smite people of Noah³ with hail, Mosiah 12:6

devil shall send forth hail, Hel. 5:12

great hailstorm sent to destroy crops, D&C 29:16

the Lord calls nations by voice of great hailstorms, D&C 43:25

works of those who lie against the Lord’s servants to be swept away by hail, D&C 109:30

Hair

See also Head; Shave

instead of well-set hair there shall be baldness, 2 Ne. 13:24 (Isa. 3:24)

not so much as hair of head shall be lost in restoration, Alma 11:44 (Alma 40:23)

neither shalt thou swear by head, for thou canst not make one hair black or white, 3 Ne. 12:36 (Matt. 5:36)

stand fast in work, and hair of head shall not be lost, D&C 9:14 (D&C 29:25)

hair of missionary’s head shall not fall to ground unnoticed, D&C 84:80, 116

hair of the Lord’s head was white, D&C 110:3

Hale, Emma

See Smith, Emma Hale

Hale, Isaac

Joseph Smith lives at home of, JS—H 1:57

Hallowed

See also Holy

the Lord blessed Sabbath day and hallowed it, Mosiah 13:19 (Ex. 20:11)

our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name, 3 Ne. 13:9 (Matt. 6:9)

Ham

See also BD Ham

son of Noah¹, Moses 8:12, 27

virgins offered as sacrifice were descended from Ham, Abr. 1:11

progenitor of Egyptians, Abr. 1:21, 23–24

father of discoverer of Egypt, Abr. 1:23

government of Ham was patriarchal, Abr. 1:25

blessed as to things of earth and wisdom, but not as to priesthood, Abr. 1:26

Hanannihah

Enoch² beholds land of Hanannihah, Moses 7:9

Hancock, Levi W.

to journey to Missouri, D&C 52:29

one of seven Presidents of Seventies quorum, D&C 124:138

Hancock, Solomon

to journey to Missouri, preaching along way, D&C 52:27

Hand

See also Handiwork; Hand of the Lord; Hands, Laying on of; Labor; Right Hand

Nephi¹ makes record with own hand, 1 Ne. 1:3

Nephi¹ stretches hand unto brethren, and the Lord shakes them, 1 Ne. 17:54

worship the Father in Christ’s name with pure hearts and clean hands, 2 Ne. 25:16

can ye look up to God with pure heart and clean hands, Alma 5:19

kingdom of heaven is soon at hand, Alma 5:28, 50 (Alma 10:20; Hel. 5:32)

Christ invites Nephites to thrust hands into his side, feel nail prints in hands and feet, 3 Ne. 11:14–15

priesthood to be revealed by hand of Elijah, D&C 2:1

behold prints of nails in the Lord’s hands and feet, D&C 6:37

kingdom of heaven is at hand, D&C 39:19 (D&C 42:7)

Jews to ask about wounds in the Lord’s hands and feet, D&C 45:51

elders to lift up holy hands, D&C 60:7

every man should take righteousness in his hands, D&C 63:37

gospel to roll forth as stone cut out without hands, D&C 65:2 (Dan. 2:34–35, 44–45)

lift up hands that hang down, D&C 81:5 (Heb. 12:12)

man who puts forth hand to steady ark will fall by death, D&C 85:8

the Lord’s laborers commanded to cleanse hands and feet before him, D&C 88:74, 86

salutations may be with uplifted hands unto the Most High, D&C 88:120, 132

Saints have not been obedient to things which the Lord requires at their hands, D&C 105:3, 10

Enos¹ ordained by hand of Adam, D&C 107:44

ask messenger from the Lord to shake hand, D&C 129:4, 7–8

will I receive at your hands that which I have not appointed, D&C 132:10

Handiwork

See also Creation; Workmanship

heavens and earth are the Lord’s handiwork, D&C 104:14

Handle

See also Control; Feel

powers of heaven can be handled only upon principles of righteousness, D&C 121:36

handle me and see, for spirit has not flesh and bones, D&C 129:2 (Luke 24:39)

Handmaid

Vienna Jaques is addressed as handmaid, D&C 90:28

Emma Smith is addressed as handmaid, D&C 132:51

Hand of the Lord

Joseph¹ preserved by hand of the Lord, 1 Ne. 5:14

the Lord will lift up his hand to Gentiles, 1 Ne. 21:22 (2 Ne. 6:6; Isa. 49:22)

land covenanted unto all those led out of other countries by hand of the Lord, 2 Ne. 1:5

none shall come into land save they who were brought by hand of the Lord, 2 Ne. 1:6 (Omni 1:16)

they receive great blessings from hand of the Lord, 2 Ne. 1:10 (Alma 9:23)

instrument in hands of the Lord, 2 Ne. 1:24 (Mosiah 23:10; Alma 1:8; Alma 2:30; Alma 17:9; Alma 26:3; Alma 29:9; Alma 35:14)

compass prepared for Lehi¹ by hand of the Lord, 2 Ne. 5:12 (Mosiah 1:16)

is the Lord’s hand shortened that it cannot redeem, 2 Ne. 7:2 (Isa. 50:2)

Jerusalem has drunk at hand of the Lord cup of his fury, 2 Ne. 8:17

the Lord’s hand is outstretched still, 2 Ne. 15:25 (2 Ne. 19:12, 21; 2 Ne. 20:4; Isa. 5:25; Isa. 9:12, 21; Isa. 10:4)

the Lord shall set his hand second time to recover his people, 2 Ne. 21:11 (2 Ne. 25:17; 2 Ne. 29:1; Jacob 6:2; Isa. 11:11)

churches shall deny miracle wrought by hand of the Lord, 2 Ne. 28:6

has the Lord slackened his hand that he has not nourished his vineyard, Jacob 5:47

the Lord stretches forth his hands unto house of Israel all day long, Jacob 6:4

prophecies delivered to fathers by hand of the Lord, Mosiah 1:2

Benjamin made ruler by hand of the Lord, Mosiah 2:11

records preserved by hand of the Lord, Mosiah 28:15 (Alma 37:4)

Nephites strengthened by hand of the Lord, Alma 2:28

Nephites delivered out of Jerusalem by hand of the Lord, Alma 9:22

converted Lamanites are in hands of the Lord, Alma 26:3, 7

Alma² buried by hand of the Lord, Alma 45:19

Nephites delivered by hand of the Lord, Alma 46:7

no happier people among all created by hand of God, 4 Ne. 1:16

know ye not that ye are in hands of the Lord, Morm. 5:23

records had been entrusted to Mormon² by hand of the Lord, Morm. 6:6

hand of the Lord has brought destruction on Nephites, Morm. 8:8

none can stay hand of the Lord, Morm. 8:26

Jaredites destroyed by hand of the Lord, Ether 1:1

Jaredites continually directed by hand of the Lord, Ether 2:6

the Lord stretches forth his hand and touches stones with finger, Ether 3:6

Jaredites blessed and prospered by hand of the Lord, Ether 10:28

God is displeased with those who confess not his hand in all things, D&C 59:21

all flesh is in the Lord’s hand, D&C 61:6 (D&C 101:16)

heavens and earth are in the Lord’s hands, D&C 67:2

none can stay the Lord’s hand, D&C 76:3

the Lord has put forth his hand to exert powers of heaven, D&C 84:119

inhabitants of earth to feel chastening hand of an Almighty God, D&C 87:6

hand of the Lord is in Zion, D&C 97:19

be humble, and the Lord shall lead thee by hand, D&C 112:10

Lord, stretch forth thy hand, D&C 121:4

Saints’ enemies are in the Lord’s hands, D&C 136:30

the Lord to show Moses workmanship of his hands, Moses 1:4

all flesh is in God’s hands, Moses 6:32

men are workmanship of God’s hands, Moses 7:32

I will lead thee by my hand, Abr. 1:18

Hands, Laying on of

See also Administration to the Sick; Anointing; Confirm; Heal; Holy Ghost, Gift of; Ordain; Ordinance; Priesthood, Melchizedek; TG Hands, Laying on of; BD Laying on of hands

Alma² ordains priests and elders by laying on his hands, Alma 6:1

Alma² claps his hands upon those with him, and they are filled with the Holy Ghost, Alma 31:36

Christ gives disciples the Holy Ghost by laying on of hands, 3 Ne. 18:36–37

believers shall lay hands on sick, and they shall recover, Morm. 9:24

disciples given power to bestow the Holy Ghost by laying on of hands, Moro. 2:2

disciples ordain priests and teachers by laying on of hands, Moro. 3:1–2

laying on of hands for baptism of fire, D&C 20:41, 43, 68

teachers and deacons do not have authority to lay on hands, D&C 20:58

confirmed by laying on of hands, D&C 20:68 (D&C 33:15)

instruction to precede laying on of hands, D&C 20:68

elders to lay hands upon children for blessing, D&C 20:70

continue in laying on of hands, D&C 24:9

receive the Holy Ghost by laying on of hands, D&C 25:8 (D&C 33:15; D&C 35:6; D&C 39:23; D&C 49:14; D&C 53:3; D&C 55:3; D&C 68:25; D&C 76:52; D&C 138:33)

the Lord will lay hand upon Edward Partridge by hand of his servant, D&C 36:2

elders shall lay hands upon sick, D&C 42:44 (D&C 66:9)

elders to baptize and lay on hands by water’s side, D&C 52:10

lineage to be ascertained by revelation from the Lord under hands of Presidency, D&C 68:21

children to receive laying on of hands after baptism, D&C 68:27

priesthood received by laying on of hands, D&C 84:6–16 (D&C 107:44)

from President of High Priesthood comes administering of ordinances and blessings upon Church, by laying on of hands, D&C 107:67

John the Baptist ordains Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by laying on of hands, JS—H 1:68

Aaronic Priesthood has not power of laying on of hands for gift of the Holy Ghost, JS—H 1:70

laying on of hands for gift of the Holy Ghost, A of F 1:4

man must be called of God by prophecy and laying on of hands, A of F 1:5

Hang

See also Capital Punishment; Sword

Zemnarihah is hanged upon tree until dead, 3 Ne. 4:28

lift up hands that hang down, D&C 81:5 (Heb. 12:12)

Happiness, Happy, Happier

See also Blessed [adj.]; Cheer; Delight; Glad; Joy; Merry; Please; Pleasure

fruit of tree of life is desirable to make one happy, 1 Ne. 8:10

if there be no righteousness, there be no happiness, 2 Ne. 2:13

those who keep commandments unto end shall dwell with God in state of never-ending happiness, Mosiah 2:41

good are resurrected to endless life of happiness, Mosiah 16:11

those whose works are good reap eternal happiness, Alma 3:26

none receive joy of God save penitent and humble seeker of happiness, Alma 27:18

survivors of war rejoice that dead may be raised to dwell with God in state of never-ending happiness, Alma 28:12

spirits of those who are righteous are received into state of happiness, Alma 40:12–17

souls will be raised to happiness according to their desires of happiness, Alma 41:5

ye shall not be restored from sin to happiness, Alma 41:10 (Hel. 13:38)

wickedness never was happiness, Alma 41:10

punishment affixed opposite plan of happiness, Alma 42:16

Nephites owe all their happiness to sacred word of God, Alma 44:5

those who die in faith of Christ are happy in him, Alma 46:41

there never was happier time among Nephites than in days of Moroni¹, Alma 50:23

at very time when Lord does all things for welfare and happiness of his people they harden their hearts, Hel. 12:2

Nephites have sought for happiness in doing iniquity, Hel. 13:38

could not be happier people among all those created by God, 4 Ne. 1:16

the Lord would not always suffer Nephites to take happiness in sin, Morm. 2:13

he that is found guiltless shall dwell in state of happiness which hath no end, Morm. 7:7

four beasts in Rev. 4:6 represent happiness of man and beasts, D&C 77:2

no greater happiness for Abraham than blessing of fathers, Abr. 1:2

Haran

See also BD Haran

brother of Abraham, Abr. 2:1

Haran, Land of

See also BD Haran

temporary abode of Abraham, Abr. 2:4

Abraham and Lot to leave Haran, Abr. 2:6

Abraham departs out of Haran, Abr. 2:14

Hard

See also Hardheartedness; Harsh

Laman¹ and Lemuel speak hard words unto younger brothers, 1 Ne. 3:28

Lehi¹ spoke many things that were hard to understand, 1 Ne. 15:3

guilty take truth to be hard, 1 Ne. 16:2

words of truth are hard against all uncleanness, 2 Ne. 9:40

Nephites seek to destroy Samuel the Lamanite because his words are hard against them, Hel. 14:10

men know not how hard their suffering will be to bear, D&C 19:15

teachers to see there is no hardness with each other among members, D&C 20:54

Hardheartedness

See also Contention; Doubt; Hate; Pride; Rebel; Resist; Soften; Stiffnecked; Stubbornness; Unbelief; Wicked; TG Hardheartedness

Nephi¹ grieves for hardness of brothers’ hearts, 1 Ne. 2:18 (1 Ne. 7:8)

temptations of devil harden hearts of men, 1 Ne. 12:17

abominable church takes away plain parts of gospel to harden hearts of men, 1 Ne. 13:27–28

men to be delivered to hardness of their hearts, 1 Ne. 14:7

being hard in hearts, Laman¹ and Lemuel look not to God for understanding, 1 Ne. 15:3

if ye harden not hearts and ask in faith, these things shall be made known, 1 Ne. 15:11

Jews will harden hearts against the Holy One, 1 Ne. 22:5 (2 Ne. 6:10; 2 Ne. 25:10; Mosiah 3:15)

many harden hearts against the Holy Spirit, 2 Ne. 33:2

those of house of Israel who harden not hearts shall be saved in kingdom of God, Jacob 6:4–5

people of Noah³ harden hearts against Abinadi’s words, Mosiah 11:29

he who hardens heart receives lesser portion of word, Alma 12:10

whoso repenteth and hardeneth not his heart shall have claim on mercy, Alma 12:34

let us repent and harden not our hearts lest we provoke the Lord to wrath, Alma 12:37

men reject the Spirit because of hardness of hearts, Alma 13:4

dissenters are harder than Lamanites, cause Lamanites to harden hearts, Alma 21:3

enlightened people who fall into sin become more hardened, Alma 24:30

if ye could be healed by merely casting about your eyes, would ye harden your hearts in unbelief and not cast about your eyes, Alma 33:21

come forth and harden not your hearts any longer, Alma 34:31

Nephites harden hearts in sin and iniquities, Alma 37:10

the Spirit withdraws from Nephites because of hardness of hearts, Hel. 6:35 (Hel. 13:8)

because of Nephites’ hardness of heart, the Lord will withdraw his word, Hel. 13:8

people become more hardened in iniquity, Hel. 16:12

lyings sent forth among people by Satan to harden their hearts, 3 Ne. 1:22

if Gentiles harden hearts against him, the Lord will return their iniquities upon their own heads, 3 Ne. 20:28

if Israel will repent and harden not hearts, the Lord will establish Church among them, 3 Ne. 21:22

Mormon² prays for Nephites, but without faith because of their hardheartedness, Morm. 3:12

devil hardens men’s hearts, that they murder prophets, Ether 8:25

when Mormon² uses no sharpness, Nephites harden hearts against God’s word, Moro. 9:4

testimony of Three Witnesses to condemn this generation if they harden hearts, D&C 5:18

Satan hardens hearts of people, D&C 10:32 (D&C 10:63)

the Lord will establish Church if this generation hardens not hearts, D&C 10:53

the Lord will gather them if they will not harden hearts, D&C 10:65

elect hear the Lord’s voice and harden not hearts, D&C 29:7

wicked who do not hear the Lord’s voice but harden hearts will be kept in chains, D&C 38:5–6

members warned not to harden hearts, D&C 45:6

those in darkness turn hearts from the Lord because of precepts of men, D&C 45:29

in last days men will harden hearts against the Lord, D&C 45:33

blindness of heart may cause man to fall, D&C 58:15

Satan turns men’s hearts away from truth, D&C 78:10

soul that hardens heart against covenant will be delivered to Satan’s buffetings, D&C 82:21

children of Israel hardened hearts and could not endure the Lord’s presence, D&C 84:24

men to be upbraided for evil hearts of unbelief, D&C 84:76

the Lord will feel after Twelve if they harden not their hearts, D&C 112:13

hearts have waxed hard, Moses 6:27

hearts of Abraham’s fathers were set to do evil, Abr. 1:6

Harlot

See also Adultery; Church, Great and Abominable; Fornication; Whore

abominable church is mother of harlots, 1 Ne. 13:7–8, 34 (1 Ne. 14:16–17)

priests of Noah³ spend their time with harlots, Mosiah 11:14 (Mosiah 12:29)

Corianton goes after harlot Isabel, Alma 39:3

Harm

See also Harmless; Hurt; Mischief

Nephi² and Lehi⁴ encircled by fire, yet it harms them not, Hel. 5:44

Nephite disciples cast into furnace and den of wild beasts and receive no harm, 3 Ne. 28:21 (4 Ne. 1:32–33; Morm. 8:24)

Satan teaches there is no harm in deceiving and lying, D&C 10:25

thou shalt not do any harm to neighbor, D&C 42:27

poison of serpent shall not have power to harm Apostles, D&C 84:72

Harmless

Ammon² is wise, yet harmless, Alma 18:22

Harmony, Pennsylvania

revelations received at Harmony, D&C 3–13; 24–27

Harris, Emer

to preach with Simeon Carter, D&C 75:30

Harris, George W.

member of high council, D&C 124:132

Harris, Martin

given 116 pages of Book of Mormon manuscript, D&C 3: Intro.

has broken most sacred promises, D&C 3:12–13

revelation given at request of, D&C 5: Intro.

desires witness of plates, D&C 5:1

does not humble himself sufficiently, D&C 5:24

to serve as witness if humble, D&C 5:25

must confess transgressions, D&C 5:28

has sought to destroy Joseph Smith, D&C 10:6–7

revelation to, prior to viewing plates, D&C 17: Intro.

revelation to, as commandment of God, D&C 19: Intro.

to impart of property to printing of Book of Mormon, D&C 19:26–27, 35

to journey to Missouri, D&C 52:24

to lay money before bishop, D&C 58:35

warned to repent, for he seeks praise of world, D&C 58:38–39

one of stewards over revelations and commandments, D&C 70:1–3

to be bound to other elders by covenant that cannot be broken by transgression, D&C 82:11

member of high council, D&C 102:3, 34

appointed lot of land for stewardship, D&C 104:24

to devote moneys to proclaiming the Lord’s words, D&C 104:26

gives money to Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:61

takes translation to New York City, JS—H 1:63

Harrow

See also Terror; Torment

would I harrow up your souls if your minds were pure, 2 Ne. 9:47

Zeezrom’s sins harrow up his mind, Alma 15:3

Alma² would not dwell upon Corianton’s sins, to harrow up his soul, if it were not for his good, Alma 39:7

Mormon² does not desire to harrow up men’s souls in describing carnage, Morm. 5:8

Harsh, Harshly, Harshness

See also Hard

record speaks harshly against sin, 2 Ne. 33:5

prophets preach and prophesy in harshness, Enos 1:23

voice from heaven is not harsh, 3 Ne. 11:3

Harvest

See also Reap; Thresh

sons of Mosiah² trust that they shall meet at close of their harvest, Alma 17:13

converts are in hands of the Lord of harvest, Alma 26:7

field is white already to harvest, D&C 4:4 (D&C 6:3; D&C 11:3; D&C 12:3; D&C 14:3; D&C 33:3, 7)

harvest shall be ended and your souls not saved, D&C 45:2 (D&C 56:16)

wheat and tares to grow together until harvest is ripe, D&C 86:7

gathering of Saints for time of harvest is come, D&C 101:64

Haste, Hasten

See also Rash

wo unto them that say, Let him hasten his work, 2 Ne. 15:19 (Isa. 5:19)

ye shall not go out with haste, for the Lord will go before you, 3 Ne. 20:42 (Isa. 52:12)

work of gathering should not be in haste, D&C 58:56 (D&C 101:68, 72)

preach word, not in haste, D&C 60:8, 14

Saints to assemble in Zion, not in haste lest there be confusion, D&C 63:24

the Lord will hasten his work in its time, D&C 88:73

all things to be done in their time, not in haste, D&C 101:72

flight should not be in haste, D&C 133:15

Hate, Hatred

See also Abhor; Despise; Malice; Persecution; Prejudice; Revile

because Jews have despised the Holy One, they shall be hated among all nations, 1 Ne. 19:14 (2 Ne. 6:10–11; 3 Ne. 16:9)

hatred of Lamanites against Nephites, 2 Ne. 5:14 (Jacob 7:24; Enos 1:20)

Gentiles have hated Jews and not sought to recover them, 2 Ne. 29:5

Lamanites are taught to hate children of God, Mosiah 10:17 (4 Ne. 1:39)

the Lord visits iniquities of fathers upon children unto third and fourth generation of them that hate him, Mosiah 13:13 (Ex. 20:5)

hatred of Lamanites against people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi becomes sore, Alma 24:1–2

teach everlasting hatred against sin and iniquity, Alma 37:32

converted Lamanites lay down their hatred, Hel. 5:51

tribes united in hatred of robbers, 3 Ne. 7:11

do good to them that hate you, 3 Ne. 12:43–44 (Matt. 5:43–44)

man who serves two masters will hate one and love other, 3 Ne. 13:24 (Matt. 6:24)

because of hatred, Lamanites put to death every Nephite who will not deny Christ, Moro. 1:2

if the Lord calls upon men to repent and they hate him, what will they say when thunder speaks, D&C 43:21

the Lord takes vengeance on children’s children of them that hate him, D&C 98:46 (D&C 103:26; D&C 105:30; D&C 124:50, 52)

Havoc

See also Confusion

robbers make great havoc, Hel. 11:27

Haws, Peter

to help in building Nauvoo House, D&C 124:62, 70

Head

See also Hair; Order

blood of abominable church shall turn upon own heads, 1 Ne. 22:13

cursing taken from you and answered upon heads of parents, 2 Ne. 4:6

is it possible for Jews to build upon rejected foundation that it may become head of their corner, Jacob 4:17

under this head ye are made free, Mosiah 5:8

warriors shave their heads, Mosiah 10:8 (Alma 3:5; 3 Ne. 4:7)

sins shall be answered upon people’s heads, Mosiah 29:30

Amlicites do not shave heads like Lamanites, Alma 3:4–5

lift up your head and be of good cheer, 3 Ne. 1:13

thou shalt not swear by head, 3 Ne. 12:36 (Matt. 5:36)

the Father will return Gentiles’ iniquities upon their own heads, 3 Ne. 20:28

thou shalt not command him who is at thy head and at head of Church, D&C 28:6

some are given all spiritual gifts that there may be head, D&C 46:29

spirits subject to him who is appointed to head, D&C 50:30

sin to be upon heads of parents who do not teach children, D&C 68:25

Adam set to be at head, D&C 107:55

gifts of God bestowed upon head of Church, D&C 107:92

the Lord pours down knowledge upon heads of Saints, D&C 121:33

libelous publication to be presented to heads of government, D&C 123:6

iniquity to be visited upon heads of those who hinder the Lord’s work, D&C 124:50

exaltation sealed upon heads of those whose marriage is sealed by the Holy Spirit of Promise, D&C 132:19

richer blessing upon head of Ephraim, D&C 133:34

seed of woman shall bruise serpent’s head, Moses 4:21

Joseph Smith sees pillar of light over his head, JS—H 1:16

head and neck of Moroni² are bare, JS—H 1:31

Heal, Healing

See also Administration to the Sick; Cure; Deaf; Dumb; Hands, Laying on of; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Miracle; Ordinance; Raise; Recover; Save; Sick; TG Heal

multitudes of sick and afflicted healed by the Lamb, 1 Ne. 11:31

the Lord prepared way that Israelites might be healed of serpent bites, 1 Ne. 17:41

make people’s heart fat, lest they understand, be converted and healed, 2 Ne. 16:10 (Isa. 6:10; Acts 28:27)

the Lord gave Moses power to heal nations after being bitten by serpents, 2 Ne. 25:20

pleasing word of God heals wounded soul, Jacob 2:8

with his stripes we are healed, Mosiah 14:5 (Isa. 53:5)

if thou believest in Redemption of Christ, thou canst be healed, Alma 15:8

Israelites would not look upon serpent because they did not believe it would heal them, Alma 33:20

if ye could be healed by casting about your eyes, would ye not behold quickly, Alma 33:21–22

those who are healed manifest unto people that they have been wrought upon by the Spirit, 3 Ne. 7:22

repent of your sins and be converted, that I may heal you, 3 Ne. 9:13

Christ heals all Nephite sick who are brought to him, 3 Ne. 17:9

those who repent and come unto Christ will be healed, 3 Ne. 18:32

require not miracles, except casting out devils, healing sick, D&C 24:13

whoso asks in the Lord’s name in faith shall heal sick, D&C 35:9 (D&C 84:68)

he who has not faith to be healed should be nourished, D&C 42:43

he who has faith in the Lord to be healed shall be, D&C 42:48–51

spiritual gift of faith to be healed, D&C 46:19

spiritual gift of faith to heal, D&C 46:20

if Twelve harden not their hearts, the Lord will heal them, D&C 112:13

signs that will follow the Lord’s servants include healing sick, D&C 124:98

we believe in gift of healing, A of F 1:7

Health

See also Body; Disease; Heal; Sick; Strength; Word of Wisdom; TG Health

Saints who obey Word of Wisdom receive health in navels, D&C 89:18

boarding house to be established that weary traveler may find health and safety, D&C 124:23

Hear, Heard

See also Communication; Deaf; Ear; Hearken; Heed; Listen

Nephi¹ desires to see, hear things seen by his father, 1 Ne. 10:17

Laman¹ and Lemuel have heard God’s voice from time to time, 1 Ne. 17:45

Nephi¹ admonishes people to hear words of Moses, 1 Ne. 19:24

latter-day prophet shall ye hear in all things he shall say unto you, 1 Ne. 22:20

wo unto deaf that will not hear, 2 Ne. 9:31

make ears of this people heavy lest they hear and be converted, 2 Ne. 16:10 (Isa. 6:10; Matt. 13:13–15)

deaf shall hear words of book, 2 Ne. 27:29 (Isa. 29:18)

Jacob² heard voice of the Lord from time to time, Jacob 7:5

God heard cries of Zeniff’s people, Mosiah 9:18

except this people repent, the Lord will be slow to hear their cries, Mosiah 11:23–24 (Mosiah 21:15)

he who will not hear the Lord’s voice shall not be received in his Church, Mosiah 26:28

the Lord hath heard prayers of his people, Mosiah 27:14

voice from heaven pierces them that hear, 3 Ne. 11:3

whoso heareth Christ’s sayings and doeth them is like wise man who built house upon rock, 3 Ne. 14:24 (Matt. 7:24)

other sheep not of this fold shall hear Christ’s voice, 3 Ne. 15:17, 21–23 (John 10:16)

ear hath not heard so marvelous things as Nephites heard Jesus speak unto the Father, 3 Ne. 17:16

multitude did see, hear, bear record, 3 Ne. 17:25

if ye call upon the Father in Christ’s name, the Father will hear you, 3 Ne. 27:9

the Lord hears brother of Jared², Ether 1:40

multitude did not hear Jesus give disciples authority to bestow the Holy Ghost, Moro. 2:3

no ear that shall not hear the Lord’s voice, D&C 1:2

they who will not hear voice of the Lord or his servants will be cut off, D&C 1:14

testify that you have heard my voice, D&C 18:36

elect hear the Lord’s voice, D&C 29:7

ye hear of wars, D&C 38:29 (D&C 45:26, 63)

inhabitants of Zion admonished to hear the Lord’s word to his servants, D&C 70:1

dead shall hear the Son’s voice and come forth, D&C 76:16

every man shall hear gospel in his own tongue, D&C 90:11

spirits of rebellious hear gospel through ministration of the Lord’s servants, D&C 138:37

Adam and Eve heard voice of God while walking in garden, Moses 4:14

Adam and Eve heard the Lord’s voice from way toward Eden, Moses 5:4

Enoch² heard voice from heaven, Moses 6:27

Enoch² heard earth mourn, Moses 7:49

Joseph Smith felt like Paul, who saw vision, heard voice, JS—H 1:24

Hearken

See also Communication; Hear; Heed; Listen; Obedience

if Gentiles hearken unto the Lamb, they shall be numbered among Israel, 1 Ne. 14:1–2

men hearken not unto God’s counsels, 1 Ne. 19:7

hearken unto me, ye that follow after righteousness, 2 Ne. 8:1 (Isa. 51:1)

to be learned is good if they hearken unto counsels of God, 2 Ne. 9:29

righteous that hearken unto words of prophets shall not perish, 2 Ne. 26:8

wo unto him that hearkens unto precepts of men, 2 Ne. 28:26, 31

if ye hearken unto the Spirit which teacheth man to pray, ye would know that ye must pray, 2 Ne. 32:8

if ye will not hearken unto voice of the Good Shepherd, ye are not his sheep, Alma 5:38 (Hel. 7:18)

if man bringeth forth good works, he hearkeneth unto voice of the Good Shepherd, Alma 5:41

wo unto him who will not hearken unto words of Jesus, 3 Ne. 28:34

the Lord will gather those who hearken to his voice, D&C 29:2

those who hearken to voice of the Spirit are enlightened and come to the Father, D&C 84:46–47

God is slow to hearken unto prayers of those slow to hearken to his voice, D&C 101:7

members chastened because they did not hearken to commandments, D&C 103:4

few hearkened to the Savior during mortal ministry, D&C 138:26

Satan leads captive those who hearken not to God’s voice, Moses 4:4

Cain hearkened not, Moses 5:16

Adam hearkened unto voice of God, Moses 6:1

Heart

See also Bosom; Breast; Broken Heart and Contrite Spirit; Change; Conversion; Hardheartedness; Humble; Intent; Lowliness; Pride; Purpose

elder sons of Lehi¹ are murderers in hearts, 1 Ne. 17:44

only power of God threatening destruction could soften hearts of brothers of Nephi¹, 1 Ne. 18:20

Satan has no power over people’s hearts because they dwell in righteousness, 1 Ne. 22:26

Lehi¹ exhorts sons to be determined in one mind and one heart, 2 Ne. 1:21

heart of Nephi¹ ponders continually upon what he has seen and heard, 2 Ne. 4:16

why should my heart weep, 2 Ne. 4:26

rejoice, O my heart, 2 Ne. 4:28, 30

hearts of rich are upon their treasures, 2 Ne. 9:30

my heart delighteth in righteousness, 2 Ne. 9:49

make heart of this people fat lest they understand with their heart and be converted, 2 Ne. 16:10 (Isa. 6:10)

Israel shall worship the Father in Christ’s name with pure hearts and clean hands, 2 Ne. 25:16

people draw near the Lord with mouth, but have removed hearts far from him, 2 Ne. 27:25 (Isa. 29:13)

devil shall rage in hearts of men, 2 Ne. 28:20

when man speaks by power of the Holy Ghost, it carries unto hearts of men, 2 Ne. 33:1

Nephites have broken hearts of tender wives, Jacob 2:35

Benjamin admonishes people to open hearts that they may understand, Mosiah 2:9

apply atoning blood of Christ that our hearts may be purified, Mosiah 4:2

remember to retain name written always in hearts, Mosiah 5:12

ye have not applied your hearts to understanding, Mosiah 12:27

if this be desire of your hearts, what have you against being baptized, Mosiah 18:8–12

people of Church should have hearts knit together in unity, Mosiah 18:21

Alma¹ and his people pour out hearts to God, Mosiah 24:12

the Lord changed fathers’ hearts, Alma 5:7

can ye look to God with pure heart and clean hands, Alma 5:19

if ye have experienced change of heart, can ye feel so now, Alma 5:26

have love of God always in hearts, Alma 13:29

the Lord pours out the Spirit to prepare hearts to receive word, Alma 16:16

blessed is he that believeth and is baptized without stubbornness of heart, Alma 32:16

plant seed in your heart, Alma 32:28

when ye do not cry unto the Lord, let your hearts be full, Alma 34:27

let thy heart be full of thanks unto God, Alma 37:37

sanctification of hearts, which cometh of yielding hearts unto God, Hel. 3:35

Nephites begin to set hearts upon riches, Hel. 6:17

Satan hands down works of darkness as he can get hold upon hearts of men, Hel. 6:30

how quick are men to set hearts upon vain things of world, Hel. 12:4

Samuel² prophesies whatsoever things the Lord puts into his heart, Hel. 13:2–4

voice from heaven causes hearts to burn, 3 Ne. 11:3

not Christ’s doctrine to stir up hearts with anger, 3 Ne. 11:30

whoso looketh upon woman to lust after her hath committed adultery in heart, 3 Ne. 12:28 (Matt. 5:28)

suffer none of these things to enter heart, 3 Ne. 12:29

multitude understands in their hearts words Jesus prays, 3 Ne. 19:33

Elijah shall turn heart of fathers to children and heart of children to fathers, 3 Ne. 25:6 (Mal. 4:6)

Satan gets hold upon hearts of Church, 4 Ne. 1:28 (Ether 15:19)

come unto the Lord with all your heart, Morm. 9:27

pray unto the Father with all energy of heart, Moro. 7:48

ponder these things in your hearts, Moro. 10:3

no heart that shall not be penetrated, D&C 1:2

Elijah to turn hearts of children and fathers to each other, D&C 2:1–2 (D&C 27:9; D&C 110:15; D&C 128:17; D&C 138:47)

serve the Lord with all your heart, D&C 4:2

treasure up these words in thy heart, D&C 6:20 (D&C 11:26; D&C 43:34)

the Lord speaks in mind and heart, D&C 8:2

Satan puts it into men’s hearts to tempt the Lord, D&C 10:15

Satan has great hold upon men’s hearts, D&C 10:20

hearts are corrupt, D&C 10:21

Satan stirs hearts to contention, D&C 10:63

cleave unto the Lord with all your heart, D&C 11:19

words “eternal damnation” to work on men’s hearts, D&C 19:7

thou shalt pray in thy heart, D&C 19:28

lift up thy heart for gladness, D&C 19:39

Christ crucified for remission of sin unto contrite heart, D&C 21:9

the Lord delights in song of heart, D&C 25:12

the Lord will give land for inheritance if Saints seek it with all their hearts, D&C 38:19

ye know not hearts of men in your own land regarding war, D&C 38:29

love thy wife with all thy heart, D&C 42:22

adulterer who repents with all his heart shall be forgiven, D&C 42:25

lift up your hearts and rejoice, D&C 42:69

men’s hearts will fail them in last days, D&C 45:26 (D&C 88:91)

those in darkness turn hearts from the Lord because of precepts of men, D&C 45:29

Satan to have no place in men’s hearts during Millennium, D&C 45:55

with one heart and mind, gather riches to purchase land, D&C 45:65

love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, D&C 59:5

good things of earth made to gladden heart, D&C 59:17–19

the Lord requires men’s heart, D&C 64:22 (D&C 64:34)

Satan seeks to turn men’s hearts from truth, D&C 78:10

pray always, vocally and in heart, D&C 81:3

the Spirit shall be in your hearts, D&C 84:88

the Comforter to abide in your hearts, D&C 88:3

ponder these sayings in your hearts, D&C 88:62

evils and designs to exist in hearts of conspiring men in last days, D&C 89:4

seek to turn hearts of Jews unto prophets, D&C 98:17

Lord, let thine heart be softened, D&C 121:4

men’s hearts are set upon things of world, D&C 121:35

the Lord will soften hearts of Saints’ enemies for their good, D&C 124:9

the Lord judges men according to works and desires of hearts, D&C 137:9

Satan influences heart of serpent, Moses 4:6

men’s hearts have waxed hard, Moses 6:27

when children begin to grow up, sin conceives in their hearts, Moses 6:55

people of Zion are of one heart, Moses 7:18

fathers’ hearts were set to do evil, Abr. 1:6

nothing that the Lord takes in his heart to do but he does it, Abr. 3:17

men’s hearts are far from God, JS—H 1:19

Elijah shall plant in hearts of children promises made to fathers, JS—H 1:39 (Mal. 4:6)

Hearthom—early Jaredite king

father of Heth², son of Lib¹, Ether 1:16–17 (Ether 10:29–31)

reigns 24 years, taken into captivity, Ether 10:30

Heat

See also Hot

tabernacle shall be shadow in daytime from heat, 2 Ne. 14:6 (Isa. 4:6)

elements shall melt with fervent heat, 3 Ne. 26:3 (Morm. 9:2; 2 Pet. 3:10, 12)

elements to melt with fervent heat, D&C 101:25

the Lord shall curse land with much heat, Moses 7:8

Heathen

See also Gentile

the Lord remembereth heathen, 2 Ne. 26:33

use not vain repetitions, as heathen, 3 Ne. 13:7 (Matt. 6:7)

the Lord will execute vengeance and fury upon unrepentant, as upon heathen, 3 Ne. 21:21

heathen nations shall be redeemed after Jews, D&C 45:54

more tolerable for heathen in day of judgment than for house that rejects elders, D&C 75:22

arm of the Lord to be revealed in power in convincing heathen nations of gospel, D&C 90:10

fathers turned to worshiping heathen gods, Abr. 1:5

Heaven

See also Astronomy; Celestial Glory; Creation; God—Creator; Heavenly; Host; Jesus Christ—Creator; Kingdom of God; Paradise; TG Kingdom of God, in Heaven; BD Heaven

Lehi¹ sees heavens open, 1 Ne. 1:8

Nephi¹ sees heavens open, 1 Ne. 11:14, 27, 30 (1 Ne. 12:6)

the Lord clothes heavens with blackness, 2 Ne. 7:3 (Isa. 50:3)

the Lord will shake heavens, 2 Ne. 23:13 (Isa. 13:13)

Lucifer says, I will ascend into heaven, 2 Ne. 24:13 (Isa. 14:13)

those who keep commandments unto end are received into heaven, Mosiah 2:41

heavens is a place where God dwells, Alma 18:30

gate of heaven is open unto all, Hel. 3:28

lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, Hel. 5:8 (3 Ne. 13:20; Matt. 6:20)

Nephi² and Lehi⁴ behold heavens open, Hel. 5:48

signs in heaven at Christ’s coming, Hel. 14:3, 6

Nephites hear voice as if it comes out of heaven, 3 Ne. 11:3

thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven, 3 Ne. 13:10 (Matt. 6:10)

Christ shall come in glory with powers of heaven, 3 Ne. 28:7

Three Nephites caught up into heaven, 3 Ne. 28:13–16, 36

there shall be new heaven and new earth, Ether 13:9 (Isa. 65:17)

power given to seal on earth and in heaven, D&C 1:8 (D&C 128:8, 10; D&C 132:46)

the Lord spoke to Joseph Smith from heaven, D&C 1:17

God will cause heavens to shake, D&C 21:6 (D&C 35:24; D&C 43:18; D&C 45:48; D&C 49:23; D&C 84:118)

stars shall fall from heaven, D&C 29:14 (D&C 45:42)

heaven and earth to pass away, D&C 29:23 (D&C 45:22; D&C 56:11)

new heaven and new earth, D&C 29:23

the Lord will come in clouds of heaven, D&C 45:16

the Son reigns in heavens, D&C 49:6

the Lord will come down in heaven from Father’s presence, D&C 63:34

heavens and earth are in the Lord’s hands, D&C 67:2

heavens wept over Lucifer, D&C 76:26

beasts used by John in describing heaven, D&C 77:2

priesthood confirmed by voice from heavens, D&C 84:42

heavens have smiled on earth, D&C 84:101

courses of heavens are fixed, D&C 88:43

Saints to be instructed of things in both heaven and earth, D&C 88:79

angels shall fly through midst of heaven, D&C 88:92–93, 103

silence in heaven, D&C 88:95

quickened will meet the Lord in pillar of heaven, D&C 88:97

the Son received all power, both in heaven and on earth, D&C 93:17

Melchizedek Priesthood holds keys to have heavens opened, D&C 107:19

keys of this dispensation sent from heaven, D&C 112:32

what power shall stay heavens, D&C 121:33

rights of priesthood are inseparably connected with powers of heaven, D&C 121:36

doctrine of priesthood shall distill upon soul as dews from heaven, D&C 121:45

what you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, D&C 124:93 (D&C 127:7; D&C 128:8, 10; D&C 132:46)

as are records on earth, so are those in heaven, D&C 128:14

voice of mercy from heaven, D&C 128:19, 23

two kinds of beings in heaven, D&C 129:1

in celestial glory there are three heavens, or degrees, D&C 131:1

angel crying through midst of heaven, D&C 133:17, 36

the Lord clothes heavens with blackness, D&C 133:69

heavens cannot be numbered to man, but are numbered to God, Moses 1:37

heavens and earth pass away, another shall come, Moses 1:38

creation of heaven and earth revealed to Moses, Moses 2–3

firmament called Heaven, Moses 2:8

heavens were veiled, Moses 7:56

heavens shall be darkened, Moses 7:61 (JS—M 1:36)

God dwells in heaven, Abr. 2:7

the Gods called expanse, Heaven, Abr. 4:8

the Gods finished heavens and earth, Abr. 5:1–4

stars shall fall from heaven, JS—M 1:33 (Matt. 24:29)

powers of heaven shall be shaken, JS—M 1:33, 36 (Matt. 24:29)

signs of the Son shall appear in heaven, JS—M 1:36 (Matt. 24:30)

the Son will come in clouds of heaven, JS—M 1:36 (Matt. 24:30)

Heavenly

See also Heaven

all made partakers of heavenly gift, 4 Ne. 1:3 (Ether 12:8)

Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon see heavenly vision, D&C 76:14, 89

city of the living God, heavenly place, D&C 76:66

Saints to be equal in bonds of heavenly things, D&C 78:5

if Saints are not equal in earthly things, they cannot be equal in heavenly things, D&C 78:5–6

heavenly hosts given charge concerning Saints, D&C 84:42

earthly conforms to heavenly, D&C 128:13–14

Heavenly Father

See God the Father

Hebrew

See also Language; BD Hebrew

Nephites have altered Hebrew, Morm. 9:33

if Nephites could have written in Hebrew, there would have been no imperfections in record, Morm. 9:33

Hedge

See also Punishment

Lord, hedge not up my way, but ways of mine enemy, 2 Ne. 4:33

in day of their transgression, the Lord will hedge up his people’s ways that they prosper not, Mosiah 7:29

Heed

See also Communication; Hear; Hearken; Listen; Notice; Obedience; Regard

give heed unto word of the Lord, 1 Ne. 15:25

Liahona would lead people according to heed they gave the Lord, Mosiah 1:16

take heed that ye do not transgress, Mosiah 5:11

portion of word granted unto men according to heed they give the Lord, Alma 12:9

fathers slothful to give heed to compass, Alma 37:43

it is easy to give heed to word of Christ, Alma 37:44

they who will not give heed to voice of the Lord and his servants will be cut off, D&C 1:14

let Church take heed and pray always, D&C 20:33

let those who are sanctified take heed, D&C 20:34

Church should heed words and commandments Joseph Smith receives, D&C 21:4

let wicked take heed, D&C 63:6

give diligent heed to words of eternal life, D&C 84:43

Joseph Smith’s family must give more earnest heed to his words, D&C 93:48

Noah¹ and sons give heed to the Lord, Moses 8:13

Noah¹ preaches, Give heed to my words, Moses 8:23

Heel

See also Foot

cursed are those who lift up heel against the Lord’s anointed, D&C 121:16

serpent shall bruise heel of seed of woman, Moses 4:21

Height

See Depth

Heir

See also Children of God; Election; Inherit; Seed; TG Expectation

those who hearken unto prophets and look forward to remission of sins are heirs of kingdom of God, Mosiah 15:11

people are in one, children of Christ and heirs of kingdom of God, 4 Ne. 1:17

John to minister to heirs of salvation who dwell on earth, D&C 7:6 (D&C 76:88)

the Lord’s people a remnant of Jacob, heirs according to covenant, D&C 52:2

inhabitants of Zion to become heirs according to laws of kingdom, D&C 70:8

those who hold priesthood by lineage are lawful heirs according to flesh, D&C 86:9

those who would have accepted gospel shall be heirs of celestial kingdom, D&C 137:7–8

repentant sinners who pay penalty are heirs of salvation, D&C 138:59

Abraham became rightful heir, a high priest, Abr. 1:2

Helam—convert from among people of Noah³ [c. 147 B.C.]

baptized by Alma¹, Mosiah 18:12–14

Helam, City of

See also Helam, Land of

built by people of Alma¹ in land of Helam, Mosiah 23:20

people flee to Helam when Lamanites come, Mosiah 23:25–26

Helam, Land of—land inhabited by people of Alma¹

beautiful land, eight days’ journey from land of Nephi, Mosiah 23:3–4

given name, Mosiah 23:19

people multiply, prosper, build city of Helam, Mosiah 23:20

Lamanites invade, Mosiah 23:25

Lamanites take possession of Helam, Mosiah 23:29

Amulon and his brethren discover Helam while searching for land of Nephi, Mosiah 23:35

Lamanites set guards around Helam, Mosiah 23:37

Lamanites bring families to Helam, Mosiah 23:38

Amulon appointed king over Helam, Mosiah 23:39

people of Alma¹ flee from Helam, Mosiah 24:18–20

remember the captivity of thy fathers in land of Helam, Mosiah 27:16

Amalekites and Amulonites stir up Lamanites in Helam against people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi, Alma 24:1

Helaman¹—son of King Benjamin [c. 130 B.C.]

taught in language and prophecies by father, Mosiah 1:2

Helaman²—son of Alma², prophet, military commander [c. 74 B.C.]

eldest son of Alma², not taken to preach to Zoramites², Alma 31:7

commandments of Alma² to Helaman, Alma 36–37

is entrusted with plates, to keep record, Alma 37:1–2 (Alma 45:2–3; Alma 50:38)

is given 24 plates of Jaredites, Alma 37:21

is commanded to preserve Urim and Thummim, Alma 37:21, 23–24

Helaman’s account of the Nephites, Alma 45–62

is blessed because of belief, Alma 45:2–8

to write prophecy of Nephite destruction, Alma 45:9–14

is blessed by father, Alma 45:15

preaches, Alma 45:20 (Alma 48:19; Alma 62:44)

reestablishes Church, Alma 45:22

appoints priests, Alma 45:23

is opposed by unrepentant, Alma 46:1

a high priest over Church, Alma 46:6

maintains order in Church, Alma 46:38

people have peace and prosperity because they heed Helaman, Alma 49:30

persuades Ammonites not to break oath, Alma 53:14

young Ammonites ask Helaman to be their leader, Alma 53:19, 22

writes letter to Moroni¹, Alma 56–58

assists Antipus, Alma 56:9

armies of Helaman and Antipus defeat Lamanites by means of decoy, Alma 56:30–54

receives letter from Ammoron and sends reply, Alma 57:1–3

surrounds city Cumeni, intercepts Lamanites’ provisions, obtains city, Alma 57:7–12

Helaman and 2,000 stripling Ammonites battle Lamanites, are preserved by faith, Alma 57:17–27

takes possession of Manti by decoying Lamanites from city, Alma 58:13–29

complains of rulers’ indifference, Alma 58:34–37

Helaman and his men have suffered much, Alma 60:3

receives 6,000 additional soldiers, Alma 62:12

returns to Zarahemla, Alma 62:42

causes many to repent, Alma 62:45

dies, Alma 62:52

Helaman³—son of Helaman², record keeper, chief judge [c. 53 B.C.]

receives records, Alma 63:11

is appointed chief judge, Hel. 2:2

Kishkumen plots to murder Helaman, Hel. 2:3–5

is saved by servant, Hel. 2:6–9

takes his account from book of Nephi, Hel. 2:14

serves righteously, Hel. 3:20

dies, Hel. 3:37

Helaman’s instructions to his sons, Hel. 5:5–13

Helaman², Sons of—children of converted Lamanites known as Ammonites [c. 64 B.C.]

See also Ammon², People of

Helaman convinces Lamanites not to break oath, never to shed blood, Alma 53:14–15

sons had not entered covenant, assemble, call themselves Nephites, Alma 53:16

the 2,000 enter covenant to protect liberty, Alma 53:17–18

ask Helaman to be their leader, Alma 53:19

are courageous, obedient to commandments, Alma 53:20–21 (Alma 56:46–47)

march to support of people in borders, Alma 53:22 (Alma 56:57)

Helaman tells Moroni¹ about sons of Ammonites, Alma 56:3

Helaman calls them his sons, Alma 56:10

have greatest courage among Nephites, Alma 56:45

were taught not to doubt by their mothers, Alma 56:47–48

defeat Lamanites, Alma 56:52–54

none slain, Alma 56:55–56

Helaman joined by 60 additional sons of Ammonites, Alma 57:6

fight valiantly, Alma 57:19–21

are selected to convey prisoners, Alma 57:22

two hundred wounded, none perish, Alma 57:24–25 (Alma 58:39)

are preserved by faith, Alma 57:26

in city of Manti with Helaman, Alma 58:39

Helem—brother of Ammon¹

accompanies Ammon¹ on expedition to land of Nephi, Mosiah 7:6

Hell

See also Captive; Damnation; Darkness, Spiritual; Death, Spiritual; Devil; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Lake; Redemption; Resurrection; Torment; Wicked; TG Hell; BD Hell

depths of fountain of filthy water are depths of hell, 1 Ne. 12:16 (1 Ne. 15:26–29)

abominable church founded by devil, that he might lead souls down to hell, 1 Ne. 14:3

devil is preparator of hell, 1 Ne. 15:35

O that ye would awake from deep sleep of hell, 2 Ne. 1:13

will of flesh giveth devil power to bring men down to hell, 2 Ne. 2:29

God prepareth way for escape from death and hell, 2 Ne. 9:10

spiritual death is hell, 2 Ne. 9:12

death and hell must deliver up dead, 2 Ne. 9:12

Atonement delivereth those who have not law from death and hell, 2 Ne. 9:26

liar shall be thrust down to hell, 2 Ne. 9:34

those who are proud, preach false doctrines, commit whoredoms, pervert right way of the Lord shall be thrust down to hell, 2 Ne. 28:15

devil lulls some into carnal security and leads them away carefully down to hell, 2 Ne. 28:21

devil tells men there is no hell, 2 Ne. 28:22

I glory in my Jesus, for he hath redeemed my soul from hell, 2 Ne. 33:6

loose yourselves from pains of hell, Jacob 3:11

chains of hell awaited fathers, Alma 5:7

chains of hell means to be taken captive by devil, Alma 12:11

the Lord grant unto you repentance, that you may not be bound down by chains of hell, Alma 13:30

how many thousands of our brethren has God loosed from pains of hell, Alma 26:13

devil will not support his children, but speedily drags them down to hell, Alma 30:60

if all men would be like unto Moroni¹, powers of hell would be shaken forever, Alma 48:17

awful hell awaits murderers, Alma 54:7

devil dragged Jaredites down to destruction, to everlasting hell, Hel. 6:28

gates of hell shall not prevail against those who build on Christ’s doctrine, 3 Ne. 11:39 (Matt. 16:18)

gates of hell stand open to receive those who declare more or less than Christ’s doctrine, 3 Ne. 11:40

he who says to brother, Thou fool, is in danger of hell fire, 3 Ne. 12:22 (Matt. 5:22)

he who condemns shall be in danger of hell fire, Morm. 8:17

more miserable to dwell with God under consciousness of filthiness than to dwell with damned in hell, Morm. 9:4

he that saith little children need baptism is in danger of hell, Moro. 8:20–21

earth and hell cannot prevail, D&C 6:34

Satan drags souls down to hell, D&C 10:26

gates of hell shall not prevail, D&C 10:69 (D&C 17:8; D&C 18:5; D&C 21:6; D&C 33:13; D&C 98:22; D&C 128:10)

place prepared from beginning for devil and his angels, D&C 29:38

the Lord able to cast soul down to hell, D&C 63:4

heirs of telestial glory are thrust down to hell, D&C 76:84, 106

devil to gather together his armies, hosts of hell, D&C 88:113

those who impart not portion will be with wicked in hell, D&C 104:18

generation of vipers shall not escape damnation of hell, D&C 121:23

hell shall rage against thee, D&C 122:1

very jaws of hell shall gape open, D&C 122:7

handcuffs, chains, shackles, and fetters of hell, D&C 123:8

black deeds are enough to make hell shudder, D&C 123:10

Saints acknowledge the Son as their Deliverer from chains of hell, D&C 138:23

Moses sees bitterness of hell, Moses 1:20

hell prepared for wicked, Moses 6:29

Helm

large ship is benefited by small helm, D&C 123:16

Helmet

See also Armor

take helmet of salvation, D&C 27:18

Helorum—son of Benjamin [c. 130 B.C.]

taught in language of fathers, that he might become man of understanding and know prophecies, Mosiah 1:2–3

Help

See also Deliver; Relief; Serve; Succor; Support; BD Helps

by help of the Creator I can tell you your thoughts, Jacob 2:5

with help of holy men, Benjamin establishes peace, W of M 1:18

Lehi¹ could not have taught all these things without help of brass plates, Mosiah 1:4

oaths of secret combinations administered to help those who sought power to gain power, Ether 8:16

the Lord gives priesthood offices for helps and governments, D&C 124:143

the Lord makes an help meet for Adam, Moses 3:18 (Abr. 5:14, 21)

Hem—brother of Ammon¹

accompanies Ammon¹ on expedition to land of Nephi, Mosiah 7:6

Hen

See also Animal; Chickens

the Lord would gather Israel as hen gathers her chickens, 3 Ne. 10:4–6 (Matt. 23:37; Luke 13:34)

the Lord would gather his people as hen gathers her chickens, D&C 10:65 (D&C 29:2; D&C 43:24)

Heni, Land of

Enoch² beholds land of Heni, Moses 7:9

Herb

See also Food; Grass

those without faith to be healed shall be nourished with herbs, D&C 42:43

herbs made for benefit and use of man, D&C 59:17–18 (D&C 89:10–11)

Herd

See also Animal; Cattle; Flock

Nephites begin to raise herds, 2 Ne. 5:11 (Enos 1:21; Hel. 6:12)

Limhi’s people give one half their herds as tribute to Lamanites, Mosiah 7:22

because of steadiness of Church, Nephites have abundance of herds, Alma 1:29

prisoners of Lamanites join Ammonites in raising herds, Alma 62:29

Nephites gather herds in one place, 3 Ne. 3:13

Jaredites prepare food for herds during journey, Ether 6:4

Jaredites become exceeding rich in raising herds, Ether 10:12

if Saints remove to Zion, they will be blessed in herds, D&C 136:11

Heritage

See also Inherit

isles of sea to inherit desolate heritages, 1 Ne. 21:8 (Isa. 49:8)

heritage of the Lord’s servants is to be preserved from weapons, tongues, 3 Ne. 22:17

Zion, city of heritage of God, D&C 58:13 (D&C 58:17)

the Lord’s enemies shall not be left to pollute his heritage, D&C 105:15

Hermounts—wilderness on west and north

Lamanites driven until they reach wilderness called Hermounts, Alma 2:37

Herriman, Henry

one of seven Presidents of Seventies, D&C 124:138

Heshlon, Plains of

Coriantumr² pursues Shared until he comes to plains of Heshlon, Ether 13:28

Heth¹—early Jaredite

son of Com¹, father of Shez¹, Ether 1:25–26

embraces secret plots, Ether 9:26

commands persecution of prophets, Ether 9:29

perishes by famine, Ether 10:1

Heth²—middle Jaredite

ancestor of Aaron², son of Hearthom, Ether 1:16

lives in captivity, Ether 10:31

Hew, Hewn

See also Cut

all trees of vineyard good for nothing save to be hewn down, Jacob 5:42

bad trees shall be hewn down, Jacob 5:66

bring forth works of righteousness and ye shall not be hewn down, Alma 5:35

every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit shall be hewn down, Alma 5:52 (3 Ne. 14:19; Matt. 7:19)

they who persist in wickedness shall be hewn down, Alma 5:56

whoso repents shall not be hewn down, Hel. 14:18

churches built upon works of men or devil shall be hewn down, 3 Ne. 27:11–12

he who endures not to end shall be hewn down, 3 Ne. 27:17

they who have watched for iniquity shall be hewn down, D&C 45:50

those who take the Holy Ghost for guide shall not be hewn down, D&C 45:57

trees that bring not forth good fruit shall be hewn down, D&C 97:7

Hicks, John A.

member of elders quorum presidency, D&C 124:137

Hiddekel

See River

Hide, Hid, Hidden

See also Cover; Secret

things of wise and prudent shall be hid, 2 Ne. 9:43

book shall be hid from world, 2 Ne. 27:12

after book has been read, it should be sealed and hid up unto the Lord, 2 Ne. 27:22

understanding of their prudent shall be hid, 2 Ne. 27:26 (Isa. 29:14)

wo unto them that seek deep to hide counsel from the Lord, 2 Ne. 27:27 (2 Ne. 28:9; Isa. 29:15)

the Lord of vineyard hid natural branches of tame olive tree, Jacob 5:14, 20

hidden things shall come to light, Mosiah 8:17

we hid our faces from him, Mosiah 14:3 (Isa. 53:3)

ye cannot hide your crimes from God, Alma 39:8

if men hide treasures in earth, they shall find them no more, Hel. 13:18–20 (Morm. 1:18)

men should hide up their treasures unto the Lord, Hel. 13:19

the Lord has covered city of Moronihah with earth to hide iniquities from his face, 3 Ne. 9:5

city set on hill cannot be hid, 3 Ne. 12:14 (Matt. 5:14)

names of those who should never taste death are hid from world, 3 Ne. 28:25

all things which are hid must be revealed upon house-tops, Morm. 5:8

Moroni² is commanded to hide writings again in earth, Ether 4:3

come out in judgment, O God, and hide this people’s sins from before thy face, Moro. 9:15

scriptures are hidden because of iniquity, D&C 6:27

Christ a light which cannot be hid in darkness, D&C 14:9

the Lord not pleased with those who hide talent, D&C 60:2

sealed book contains hidden things of God’s economy, D&C 77:6

Saints have been hid from world, D&C 86:9

sun shall hide his face, D&C 88:87 (D&C 133:49)

those who obey Word of Wisdom shall find hidden treasures, D&C 89:19

veil of covering of temple, which hides earth, shall be taken off, D&C 101:23

the Lord shall reveal things no man knew, D&C 101:32–33

the Lord to arise and come forth out of hiding place, D&C 101:89 (D&C 123:6)

where is pavilion that covers thy hiding place, D&C 121:1

Saints to bring to light hidden things of darkness, D&C 123:13

ordinances hid from before world was, D&C 124:38, 41

Adam hid himself because he was naked, Moses 4:16

from the Lord’s face shall Cain be hid, Moses 5:39

Hieroglyphics

Rahleenos signifies hieroglyphics, Abr. 1:14

Higbee, Elias

answers to questions asked by, D&C 113:7–10

High, Higher, Highest

See also High Council; High Priest; Highway; Pride

the Lord, the most high God, 1 Ne. 11:6

I will be like unto the Most High, 2 Ne. 24:14 (Isa. 14:14)

those who are in favor of kings are those of high birth, Alma 51:8

blessed be name of the Most High God, 3 Ne. 11:17

publish glad tidings upon every high place, D&C 19:29 (D&C 64:37)

receive power from on high, D&C 20:8 (D&C 38:32, 38; D&C 78:2; D&C 95:8; D&C 105:11, 33; D&C 109:35)

the Most High God, D&C 39:19 (D&C 45:66; D&C 59:10; D&C 62:4; D&C 76:57, 112; D&C 82:13; D&C 85:11)

building of New Jerusalem to be revealed from on high, D&C 42:9

ye are to be taught from on high, D&C 43:16

call upon high to repent, D&C 58:47

the Lord has made Church like judge sitting in high place, D&C 64:37

ask and it shall be made known from on high, D&C 75:27

God, highest of all, D&C 76:70

Michael set upon high, D&C 78:16

high-mindedness brings snare, D&C 90:17

high ones shall be brought low, D&C 112:8

things pertaining to higher order of kingdoms made known through Urim and Thummim, D&C 130:10

those who will obtain highest degree of celestial glory must enter new and everlasting covenant of marriage, D&C 131:2

Enoch² preaches from high places, Moses 6:37–38

people are blessed upon high places and flourish, Moses 7:17

men of high standing excite public against Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:22

High Council, High Councilor

See also Council

high councilors have privilege of ordaining where there is no branch, D&C 20:66

every high councilor to be ordained by direction of high council or general conference, D&C 20:67

those to be ordained by direction of high council, D&C 20:67

high council to administer storehouse, D&C 42:34

minutes of high council, D&C 102: Intro.

high council of Church organized, D&C 102:1–2

high council settles differences not settled by bishop’s council, D&C 102:2

high council cannot act without at least seven members present, D&C 102:6

high council disciplinary proceedings, D&C 102:12–26

appeals of decisions of high council in disciplinary actions, D&C 102:27, 30–33

distinction between high council and traveling high council of Apostles, D&C 102:30

Twelve are Traveling Presiding High Council, D&C 107:33–34 (D&C 124:139)

standing high council in stakes are equal in authority to presidency and traveling high council, D&C 107:36–37

council including high council to dispose of tithes, D&C 120

high council given for cornerstone of Zion, D&C 124:131

High Priest

See also Bishop; Priesthood, Melchizedek; TG High Priest, Melchizedek Priesthood; BD High priest

Alma¹ high priest, Mosiah 23:16 (Mosiah 26:7)

Alma² consecrated high priest by father, Alma 4:4

Alma² retains office of high priest, Alma 4:18

high priests ordained unto high priesthood after order of the Son, Alma 13:1–11

Ammon² high priest over Ammonites, Alma 30:20

Helaman² and his brethren are high priests over Church, Alma 46:6

they who had been high priests are angry with men who preach against sins of people, 3 Ne. 6:20–21

high priests may have privilege of ordaining where there is no branch, D&C 20:66

high priests to be ordained by direction of high council or general conference, D&C 20:67

two elders or high priests to be appointed bishop’s counselors, D&C 42:31, 71

first ordinations to office of high priest, D&C 52: Intro.

high priests may be appointed to office of bishop, D&C 68:15, 19, 22

high priests have authority to officiate in all lesser offices, D&C 68:19 (D&C 107:17)

revelation to high priests, D&C 72:1

priests of the Most High, after order of Melchizedek, D&C 76:57 (D&C 107:10)

those who are sealed are high priests, D&C 77:11

Apostles are God’s high priests, D&C 84:63

high priests should travel, D&C 84:111

high council to consist of twelve high priests, D&C 102:1

Melchizedek, great high priest, D&C 107:2

high priests administer in spiritual things, D&C 107:10, 12

three presiding high priests form Presidency of Church, D&C 107:22

descendants of Adam who were high priests were called together, D&C 107:53

President of Church is Presiding High Priest over High Priesthood, D&C 107:66

high priest may administer in temporal things, D&C 107:71

ordinance instituted to qualify standing presidents over stakes, D&C 124:134

Shem¹, great high priest, D&C 138:41

Abraham is high priest, Abr. 1:2

High Priesthood

See Priesthood, Melchizedek

Highway

See also Path; Road; Street; Way

there shall be highway for remnant of the Lord’s people, 2 Ne. 21:16 (Isa. 11:16)

many highways to be broken up in destruction at Christ’s death, Hel. 14:24 (3 Ne. 6:8; 3 Ne. 8:13)

highway to be cast up in great deep, D&C 133:27

Hill

See also Cumorah, Land and Hill of; Ephraim, Hill of; Mount, Mountain; Ramah, Hill; Riplah, Hill; Shim, Hill

he shall shake his hand against mount of daughter of Zion, hill of Jerusalem, 2 Ne. 20:32 (Isa. 10:32)

city set on hill cannot be hid, 3 Ne. 12:14 (Matt. 5:14)

Zion to rejoice upon hills, D&C 35:24 (D&C 39:13)

Zion shall flourish upon hills, D&C 49:25

Church compared to judge sitting on hill, D&C 64:37

everlasting hills shall tremble at presence of lost tribes, D&C 133:31

priest offers sacrifices upon Potiphar’s Hill, Abr. 1:10, 20

Himni—son of Mosiah² [c. 100–74 B.C.]

See also Mosiah², Sons of

unbeliever, Mosiah 27:8

seeks to destroy Church, Mosiah 27:10

converted by angel, Mosiah 27:32

travels through Zarahemla with brothers to repair injuries they had done to Church, Mosiah 27:34–35

Mosiah² allows sons to preach to Lamanites, Mosiah 28:1–9

refuses to be king, Mosiah 28:10 (Mosiah 29:3; Alma 17:6)

Himni’s successful missionary efforts among Lamanites, Alma 23:1–7

rejoices with brethren for success among Lamanites, Alma 25:17

Himni’s great joy at reunion with Alma², Alma 27:16–19

left in charge of Church when Alma² and companions begin missionary journey, Alma 31:6

Hinder

See also Forbid; Frustrated; Restrain; Stay; Stop; Withhold

nothing to hinder people from prospering except transgression, 3 Ne. 6:5

let no man hinder elders in labors appointed by the Lord, D&C 50:38

man cannot hinder the Almighty from pouring down knowledge, D&C 121:33

when enemies hinder Saints from performing work, the Lord requires it no more, D&C 124:49

Hiram, Ohio

revelations received at Hiram, D&C 1; 65–69; 71; 73–74; 76–81; 99; 133

Joseph Smith prepares to move to Hiram, D&C 64: Intro.

Hire

See also Employ; Wages

laborer is worthy of his hire, D&C 31:5 (D&C 84:79; D&C 106:3)

he who is appointed to administer spiritual things is worthy of his hire, D&C 70:12

Hiss

See also Whisper

because Jews despise the Holy One, they shall become hiss and byword, 1 Ne. 19:14 (3 Ne. 16:9)

the Lord will hiss unto Israel from end of earth, 2 Ne. 15:26 (Isa. 5:26)

the Lord shall hiss for fly that is in uttermost part of Egypt, 2 Ne. 17:18 (Isa. 7:18)

the Lord’s words shall hiss forth unto ends of earth, 2 Ne. 29:2

ye need not any longer hiss nor spurn Jews, 3 Ne. 29:8

God’s word shall hiss forth generation to generation, Moro. 10:28

History

See also Account; Record

account of history of Nephites recorded on the plates of Nephi, 1 Ne. 9:2 (2 Ne. 4:14; 2 Ne. 5:33; Jacob 1:3)

small plates touch but lightly on history of Nephites, Jacob 1:1–2

John Whitmer to keep regular Church history, D&C 47:1, 3 (D&C 69:2–3)

clerk to keep history and general Church record, D&C 85:1

elders to obtain knowledge of history, D&C 93:53

Saints to present libelous histories to heads of government, D&C 123:5–6

recorders to be appointed in each ward to record history of transactions, D&C 128:3

Joseph Smith writes history to disabuse public mind, JS—H 1:1

Hold

See also Keep; Power; Retain; Withhold

whoso would hold fast to word of God would not perish, 1 Ne. 15:24

Satan has great hold upon hearts, Alma 8:9 (Alma 27:12)

law could have no hold upon Korihor, Alma 30:12

whosoever will may lay hold upon word of God, Hel. 3:29

riches to become slippery, that men cannot hold them, Hel. 13:31

false church multiplies because Satan gets hold upon hearts, 4 Ne. 1:28

lay hold upon every good thing, Moro. 7:19

lay hold upon every good gift, Moro. 10:30

Satan has great hold upon hearts, D&C 10:20

Hole

look to hole of pit whence ye are digged, 2 Ne. 8:1 (Isa. 51:1)

Jaredites to make hole in tops and bottoms of vessels for air, Ether 2:20

Holiness

See also Holy; Purity; Righteousness; Sacred; Sanctification

men to be judged according to truth and holiness which is in God, 2 Ne. 2:10

how great holiness of our God, 2 Ne. 9:20

pour out thy Spirit upon thy servant, that he may do work with holiness of heart, Mosiah 18:12

men resurrected to everlasting life or damnation, according to mercy, justice, and holiness of Christ, 3 Ne. 26:5

when ye are brought to see your nakedness and holiness of Christ, it will kindle unquenchable fire, Morm. 9:5

walk in holiness before the Lord, D&C 20:69 (D&C 21:4)

practice virtue and holiness before the Lord, D&C 38:24 (D&C 46:33)

Saints to bind themselves to act in holiness, D&C 43:9

do that which the Spirit testifies should be done in all holiness, D&C 46:7

the Lord’s house, place of holiness, D&C 109:13

after their pain, Judah shall be sanctified in holiness, D&C 133:35

Abel walked in holiness before the Lord, Moses 5:26

Man of Holiness is God’s name, Moses 6:57 (Moses 7:35)

city of Enoch² called City of Holiness, Moses 7:19

Holy

See also Holiness; Holy Ghost; Jesus Christ—Holy One of Israel; Order; Spirit, Holy

house of Jacob call themselves of holy city, 1 Ne. 20:2 (Isa. 48:2)

the Lamb of God, being holy, had need to be baptized, 2 Ne. 31:5

Nephites keep Sabbath holy unto the Lord, Jarom 1:5

Benjamin a holy man, W of M 1:17

many holy men among Nephites speak word of God with sharpness, W of M 1:17

remember Sabbath day, to keep it holy, Mosiah 13:16 (Ex. 20:8)

Alma² is a holy man, Alma 10:9

plan of redemption made known unto men according to faith, repentance, and holy works, Alma 12:30

high priests called with holy calling, ordained with holy ordinance unto high priesthood, Alma 13:1–11

news of Christ’s coming to be made known unto holy men by angels, Alma 13:26

Three Nephites sanctified in flesh, that they are holy, 3 Ne. 28:39

Jerusalem to be built again, holy city, Ether 13:5

continually pray unto the Father in name of his Holy Child, Jesus, Moro. 8:3

God calls men to his holy work in this age, D&C 20:11

holy men sought day of righteousness, D&C 45:12

disciples shall stand in holy places, D&C 45:32 (D&C 87:8; D&C 101:22, 64)

all men are under sin except holy men whom the Lord has reserved unto himself, D&C 49:8

Saints to offer sacraments upon the Lord’s holy day, D&C 59:9

the Lord is able to make men holy, D&C 60:7

faithful shall receive inheritance in holy city, D&C 63:49

little children are holy, D&C 74:7

holy land must not be polluted, D&C 84:59

the Lord to build Saints up unto his name upon holy places, D&C 101:64

Far West, holy city, D&C 115:7

if Saints do not keep law of tithing, holy land will not be Zion to them, D&C 119:6

the Lord will consecrate spot for temple and it shall be made holy, D&C 124:44

the Lord’s elect will be gathered to Holy City, Moses 7:62

Holy Ghost

See also Holy Ghost, Baptism of; Holy Ghost—Comforter; Holy Ghost, Gift of; Spirit, Gifts of; Spirit, Holy; TG God, Spirit of; Holy Ghost; Holy Ghost, Dove, Sign of; Holy Ghost, Gifts of; Holy Ghost, Loss of; Holy Ghost, Mission of; Holy Ghost, Source of Testimony; Holy Ghost, Unpardonable Sin against; Holy Spirit; Lord, Spirit of; Spirit; BD Holy Ghost

Messiah shall manifest himself to Gentiles by Holy Ghost, 1 Ne. 10:11

Holy Ghost is gift of God unto all who diligently seek him, 1 Ne. 10:17

mysteries of God shall be unfolded by power of Holy Ghost, 1 Ne. 10:19

Holy Ghost gives Nephi¹ authority to speak these things, 1 Ne. 10:22

after baptism of Christ, Holy Ghost comes down from heaven and abides upon him in form of dove, 1 Ne. 11:27 (2 Ne. 31:8)

Holy Ghost falls upon the twelve ordained of God, 1 Ne. 12:7

Holy Ghost beareth record of Messiah, 1 Ne. 12:18

those who seek to bring forth Zion shall have gift and power of Holy Ghost, 1 Ne. 13:37

Christ manifests himself unto believers by power of Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 26:13

priests shall deny Holy Ghost, which gives utterance, 2 Ne. 28:4

wo unto him that denieth the gift of the Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 28:26

cursed is he who hearkens to precepts of men, save given by power of Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 28:31

Holy Ghost bears record of Father and Son, 2 Ne. 31:18 (3 Ne. 11:32, 36; 3 Ne. 16:6; 3 Ne. 28:11)

Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are one God, 2 Ne. 31:21 (Mosiah 15:2–5; Alma 11:44; 3 Ne. 11:27, 36; Morm. 7:7)

speaking with tongues of angels comes by Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 32:2

angels speak by power of Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 32:3

when man speaks by power of Holy Ghost, power of Holy Ghost carries it unto hearts of men, 2 Ne. 33:1

will ye reject the gift of the Holy Ghost and quench the Holy Spirit, Jacob 6:8

Jacob² testifies of Christ by power of Holy Ghost, Jacob 7:12

Sherem asks for sign by power of Holy Ghost, Jacob 7:13

Sherem confesses Christ and power of Holy Ghost, Jacob 7:17

Mary shall conceive by power of Holy Ghost, Alma 7:10

Alma² and Amulek are filled with Holy Ghost and given power, Alma 8:30–31

contend no more against Holy Ghost, Alma 34:38

to deny Holy Ghost when it has had place in you is unpardonable sin, Alma 39:6

I baptize you in name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, 3 Ne. 11:25

Christ does not manifest himself unto Gentiles, save by Holy Ghost, 3 Ne. 15:23

in Abraham’s seed shall all kindreds of earth be blessed, unto pouring out of Holy Ghost through Christ upon Gentiles, 3 Ne. 20:27

things which Jesus declared are by power of Holy Ghost, 3 Ne. 21:2

wo unto him who says the Lord no longer works by power of Holy Ghost, 3 Ne. 29:6

Ammaron is constrained by Holy Ghost to hide up sacred records, 4 Ne. 1:48

Holy Ghost does not come upon any of Nephites because of their wickedness and unbelief, Morm. 1:14

Nephites could speak much because of Holy Ghost, Ether 12:23

disciples ordain priests and teachers by power of Holy Ghost, Moro. 3:4

meetings conducted by power of Holy Ghost, Moro. 6:9

God prepares way that men may have faith, that Holy Ghost may have place in their hearts, Moro. 7:32

has God withheld power of Holy Ghost from men, Moro. 7:36

if a man confesses by power of Holy Ghost that Jesus is the Christ, he must have charity, Moro. 7:44

word of the Lord comes unto Mormon² by power of Holy Ghost, Moro. 8:7

Holy Ghost manifests word of God, Moro. 8:9

because of meekness and lowliness of heart cometh visitation of Holy Ghost, Moro. 8:26

Spirit ceaseth to strive with Nephites because they are denying Holy Ghost, Moro. 8:28

by power of Holy Ghost ye may know the truth of all things, Moro. 10:4–5

ye may know that Christ is by power of Holy Ghost, Moro. 10:7

the Lord speaks in mind and heart by Holy Ghost, D&C 8:2

Holy Ghost shall dwell in your heart, D&C 8:2

Holy Ghost is spirit of revelation, D&C 8:3

Holy Ghost gives utterance, D&C 14:8

Holy Ghost manifests all things that are expedient, D&C 18:18

the Twelve should declare the gospel according to power of Holy Ghost, D&C 18:32

prophets spoke as inspired by gift of Holy Ghost, D&C 20:26

Holy Ghost bears record of Father and Son, D&C 20:26–27

Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are one, D&C 20:28

scripture and revelations given through gift and power of Holy Ghost, D&C 20:35

elders to conduct meetings as led by Holy Ghost, D&C 20:45 (D&C 46:2)

priesthood bearers ordained by power of Holy Ghost in the one who ordains them, D&C 20:60

Holy Ghost knows all things, D&C 35:19

knowledge given by Holy Ghost, D&C 35:19 (D&C 121:26)

Holy Ghost teaches peaceable things of kingdom, D&C 39:6

priesthood bearers should preach as directed by Holy Ghost, D&C 68:2–4

Holy Ghost gives scriptures, D&C 68:4

baptism in name of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, D&C 68:8

John filled with Holy Ghost, D&C 84:27

Holy Ghost descended upon Christ in form of dove, D&C 93:15

Holy Ghost to be shed forth in bearing record to all things elders say, D&C 100:8

God gives knowledge by unspeakable gift of Holy Ghost, D&C 121:26

reprove with sharpness when moved by Holy Ghost, D&C 121:43

Holy Ghost shall be thy constant companion, D&C 121:46

Holy Ghost has not a body of flesh and bones, but is personage of spirit, D&C 130:22

man may receive Holy Ghost without its tarrying with him, D&C 130:23

blasphemy against Holy Ghost, D&C 132:27

Moses filled with Holy Ghost, Moses 1:24

Holy Ghost bears record of Father and Son, Moses 1:24 (Moses 5:9; Moses 7:11)

Holy Ghost fell upon Adam, Moses 5:9

the Lord called upon men by Holy Ghost, Moses 5:14

gospel declared by gift of Holy Ghost, Moses 5:58

Adam moved upon by Holy Ghost, Moses 6:8

Holy Ghost fell upon many in time of Enoch², Moses 7:27

we believe in the Holy Ghost, A of F 1:1

Holy Ghost, Baptism of

See also Born of God; Conversion; Fire; Holy Ghost, Gift of; Remission; Sanctification; TG Holy Ghost, Baptism of

after baptism of water comes baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 31:13–14 (3 Ne. 12:1–2; 3 Ne. 19:13; 3 Ne. 26:17; 3 Ne. 28:18; 4 Ne. 1:1; Morm. 7:10)

after repentance and baptism by water cometh remission of sins by fire and the Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 31:17

the Spirit comes upon Nephites, and they are filled with joy, having received remission of sins, Mosiah 4:3

after being sanctified by the Holy Ghost, high priests could not look upon sin without abhorrence, Alma 13:12

Alma² labors that men might be born of God and filled with the Holy Ghost, Alma 36:24

whoso comes unto Christ will be baptized with fire and the Holy Ghost, 3 Ne. 9:20

whoso believes in Christ will the Father visit with fire and the Holy Ghost, 3 Ne. 11:35

after Nephite disciples are baptized, the Holy Ghost falls upon them and they are filled with the Holy Ghost and fire, 3 Ne. 19:9–13, 20–22

repent and be baptized, that ye may be sanctified by reception of the Holy Ghost, 3 Ne. 27:20

after mighty change wrought upon Lamanites, they are baptized with fire and the Holy Ghost, Ether 12:14

after baptism, people are cleansed by power of the Holy Ghost, Moro. 6:4

those who believe shall be born of the Lord, of water and of the Spirit, D&C 5:16

remission of sins by baptism and by fire, D&C 19:31 (D&C 20:41, 43; D&C 33:11; D&C 39:6)

every soul baptized by water for remission of sins shall receive the Holy Ghost, D&C 84:64

ye must be born again of water and of the Spirit, Moses 6:59

Adam is baptized with fire and the Holy Ghost, Moses 6:65–66

after baptism, Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery are filled with the Holy Ghost, JS—H 1:73

Holy Ghost—Comforter

See also Holy Ghost; TG Holy Ghost, Comforter; BD Comforter

the Holy Ghost, the Comforter which fills with hope and perfect love, Moro. 8:26

revelation given through the Comforter, D&C 21:9 (D&C 24:5; D&C 31:11; D&C 75:27; D&C 90:14)

elders teach by the Comforter, D&C 28:1, 4 (D&C 50:14; D&C 52:9)

the Comforter will guide missionaries in travels, D&C 31:11 (D&C 75:27; D&C 79:2)

the Comforter knows all things, D&C 35:19 (D&C 42:17)

the Holy Ghost is the Comforter, D&C 36:2 (D&C 39:6)

the Comforter teaches peaceable things of kingdom, D&C 36:2 (D&C 39:6)

elders to speak and prophesy by the Comforter, D&C 42:16 (D&C 52:9; D&C 90:14)

the Comforter bears record of the Father and the Son, D&C 42:17

given by the Comforter to write things of God, D&C 47:4

the Comforter teaches truth, D&C 50:14 (D&C 52:9; D&C 75:10; D&C 79:2; D&C 124:97)

the Lord sends another Comforter, the Holy Spirit of Promise, D&C 88:3–4

every man to hear gospel in own tongue by administration of the Comforter, D&C 90:11

the Comforter to abide in righteousness, Moses 6:61

Holy Ghost, Gift of

See also Confirm; Gift; Gospel; Hands, Laying on of; Holy Ghost; Holy Ghost, Baptism of; Ordinance; Spirit, Gifts of; TG Holy Ghost, Gift of

to him who is baptized will the Father give the Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 31:12

Nephites have been visited by the Spirit with many gifts, including gift of the Holy Ghost, Alma 9:21

Christ gives disciples power to bestow the Holy Ghost, 3 Ne. 18:36–37 (Moro. 2)

the Lord bestows gift of the Holy Ghost on those who are confirmed in Church, D&C 20:43 (D&C 33:15; D&C 35:6; D&C 39:23; D&C 49:14; D&C 55:1; D&C 68:25)

Sidney Rigdon baptized by water, but they did not receive the Holy Ghost, D&C 35:5

after baptism, receive the Holy Ghost by laying on of hands, D&C 35:6 (D&C 55:1)

elders ordained to preach reception of the Holy Spirit by laying on of hands, D&C 53:3

parents must teach children doctrine of gift of the Holy Ghost, D&C 68:25

those in celestial glory have received the Holy Spirit by laying on of hands, D&C 76:52

every soul who is baptized shall receive the Holy Ghost, D&C 84:64

the Holy Ghost shall be thy constant companion, D&C 121:46

spirits of dead are taught gift of the Holy Ghost by laying on of hands, D&C 138:33

he who is baptized shall receive gift of the Holy Ghost, Moses 6:52

Aaronic Priesthood has not power of laying on hands for gift of the Holy Ghost, JS—H 1:70

laying on of hands for gift of the Holy Ghost, one of first ordinances of gospel, A of F 1:4

Holy One

See Jesus Christ—Holy One of Israel

Holy Spirit of Promise

See also Holy Ghost; Seal; Spirit, Gifts of; Spirit, Holy

those who come forth in resurrection of just are sealed by the Holy Spirit of Promise, D&C 76:53 (D&C 132:26)

the Lord sends another Comforter, the Holy Spirit of Promise, D&C 88:3

Hyrum Smith, as patriarch, holds sealing blessings, the Holy Spirit of Promise by which men are sealed up unto day of redemption, D&C 124:124

all covenants and performances must be sealed by the Holy Spirit of Promise to have force after this life, D&C 132:7, 18–19, 26

Home

See also Dwell

Jews shall be gathered home to lands of inheritance, 2 Ne. 9:2 (2 Ne. 29:14; 3 Ne. 21:28)

when spirits depart mortal body, they are taken home to God, Alma 40:11

Saints to receive knowledge of things at home and abroad, D&C 88:79

Newel K. Whitney to be more diligent and concerned at home, D&C 93:50

Honest, Honestly

See also Uprightness; TG Honesty

Ammonites are perfectly honest, Alma 27:27

ask in faith, with honest heart, D&C 8:1 (D&C 11:10)

let every man deal honestly, D&C 51:9

sacrifices of those who know their hearts are honest, D&C 97:8

seek honest and wise men, D&C 98:10

innocent blood of martyrs will touch hearts of honest men among all nations, D&C 135:7

we believe in being honest, A of F 1:13

Honey

See also Bee

land called Bountiful¹ because of much fruit and wild honey, 1 Ne. 17:5

people of Lehi¹ prepare honey in abundance for voyage, 1 Ne. 18:6

butter and honey shall the Messiah eat, that he may know to refuse evil and choose good, 2 Ne. 17:15, 22 (Isa. 7:15)

buy milk and honey without money and without price, 2 Ne. 26:25

the Lord to give Saints land flowing with milk and honey, D&C 38:18

Honor

See also Esteem; Glorify; Glory [noun]; Honorable; Praise; Respect; Reverence

honor thy father and thy mother, 1 Ne. 17:55 (Mosiah 13:20; Ex. 20:12)

men preach false doctrines for sake of riches and honor, Alma 1:16

Moroni¹ seeks not for honor of world, Alma 60:36

honor, power, and glory be rendered to the Lord, D&C 20:36 (D&C 65:6; D&C 84:102)

devil sought God’s honor, D&C 29:36

the Lord sends Joseph Smith that he might be honored in laying foundation, D&C 58:7

faithful to be crowned with honor, D&C 75:5 (D&C 124:55)

the Lord honors those who serve him in righteousness, D&C 76:5

nations of earth shall honor Zion, D&C 97:19

few are chosen because they aspire to honors of men, D&C 121:35

keys of priesthood ordained, that elders may receive honor, D&C 124:34

voice of angels declaring their honors, D&C 128:21

every man should be honored in his station, D&C 134:6

Joseph Smith died that he might be honored and wicked might be condemned, D&C 136:39

Satan asks the Father to give him honor, Moses 4:1

we believe in honoring law, A of F 1:12

Honorable

See also Noble; Worthy

honorable men of earth blinded by craftiness of men, D&C 76:75

honorable men to be appointed to purchase lands, D&C 101:73

Hope

See also Faith; Trust

press forward, having perfect brightness of hope, 2 Ne. 31:20

after ye have obtained hope in Christ, ye shall obtain riches, Jacob 2:19

Nephites have hope of Christ’s glory many hundred years before his coming, Jacob 4:4

see that ye have faith, hope, and charity, Alma 7:24

Korihor claims Nephites are bound down under foolish and vain hope, Alma 30:13

faith is to hope for things not seen which are true, Alma 32:21 (Ether 12:6; Heb. 11:1)

whoso believeth in God might with surety hope for better world, Ether 12:4

hope cometh of faith, Ether 12:4

faith, hope, and charity bringeth unto the Lord, Ether 12:28

house prepared in the Father’s mansions in which man might have more excellent hope, Ether 12:32

without hope man cannot receive inheritance in place prepared, Ether 12:32

teaching of Mormon² on faith, hope, and charity, Moro. 7

how can ye attain unto faith save ye shall have hope, Moro. 7:40

ye shall have hope, through Atonement and Resurrection of Christ, to be raised unto life eternal, Moro. 7:41

without faith there cannot be any hope, Moro. 7:42

charity hopes all things, Moro. 7:45

he who supposeth little children need baptism hath neither faith, hope, nor charity, Moro. 8:14

the Comforter filleth with hope, Moro. 8:26

if there must be faith there must be hope, if there must be hope there must be charity, Moro. 10:20

hope qualification for ministry, D&C 4:5 (D&C 6:19; D&C 12:8)

he who has not faith, hope, and charity can do nothing, D&C 18:19

weep for death of those that have not hope of glorious resurrection, D&C 42:45

voices of messengers confirm our hope, D&C 128:21

the just have firm hope of Resurrection, D&C 138:14

we hope all things, A of F 1:13

Horror

See also Fear of God; Terror; Torment

thought of coming into presence of God racked soul of Alma² with inexpressible horror, Alma 36:14

Horse

See also Animal

people of Lehi¹ find horses in wilderness, 1 Ne. 18:25

their land is full of horses, 2 Ne. 12:7 (Isa. 2:7)

Nephites raise many horses, Enos 1:21

Ammon² prepares Lamoni’s horses and chariots, Alma 18:9–12

Nephites gather with horses and other possessions in one place, 3 Ne. 3:22

I will cut off thy horses out of midst of thee, 3 Ne. 21:14 (Micah 5:10)

Jaredites have horses, Ether 9:19

oats for horse, D&C 89:17

Hosanna

See also BD Hosanna

hosanna to the Lord, the most high God, 1 Ne. 11:6 (3 Ne. 4:32; 3 Ne. 11:17)

elders to preach gospel by crying hosanna, D&C 19:37 (D&C 36:3; D&C 39:19; D&C 124:101)

Saints to mingle voices with seraphs singing hosanna to God and the Lamb, D&C 109:79

Host

See also Jesus Christ—Lord of Hosts

hosts of heaven, D&C 29:11 (D&C 29:36; D&C 38:1, 11; D&C 45:1; D&C 84:42; D&C 88:112)

weeping and wailing among hosts of men, D&C 29:15

devil shall gather hosts of hell, D&C 88:113

Joseph F. Smith saw hosts of dead, D&C 138:11

Hostage

See Ransom

Hot

See also Heat; Word of Wisdom

hot drinks are not for body, D&C 89:9

Hour

See also Time; BD Hour

hour is close at hand, Alma 5:29

hour is nigh, D&C 1:35 (D&C 29:9–10; D&C 45:38; D&C 58:4; D&C 133:17)

it is 11th hour, D&C 33:3

no man knows hour of the Lord’s coming, D&C 39:21 (D&C 49:7; D&C 133:11, 17)

the Lord comes in hour you think not, D&C 45:2 (D&C 51:20; D&C 61:38; D&C 124:10)

it shall be given you in very hour what to say, D&C 84:85 (D&C 100:6)

each received light of the Lord’s countenance in his hour, D&C 88:58

hour of judgment to come, D&C 88:84, 104 (D&C 133:38)

silence in heaven for half hour, D&C 88:95

Enoch² sees hour of redemption of righteous, Moses 7:67

that day and hour no one knoweth, JS—M 1:40

in such hour when ye think not, the Son cometh, JS—M 1:48

House

See also Household; Housetop; Israel; Jacob, House of; Temple; BD House

mountain of the Lord’s house shall be established in top of mountains, 2 Ne. 12:2 (Isa. 2:2)

let us go up to house of the God of Jacob, 2 Ne. 12:3 (Isa. 2:3)

thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s house, Mosiah 13:24 (Ex. 20:17)

Korihor goes from house to house begging, Alma 30:56

parable of those who build house upon rock and sand, 3 Ne. 14:24–27 (Matt. 7:24–27)

Martin Harris is commanded to leave his house, D&C 19:36

duty of priests and teachers to visit house of each member, D&C 20:47, 51

govern your house in meekness, D&C 31:9

Joseph Smith to have house built, D&C 41:7

residue in storehouse used to build houses of worship, D&C 42:35

Christ wounded in house of friends, D&C 45:52

supper of house of the Lord, D&C 58:9

go to house of prayer on the Lord’s holy day, D&C 59:9

elders to go from house to house, D&C 75:18–20

the Lord has prepared mansions in house of the Father, D&C 81:6

house shall be built unto the Lord, D&C 84:5

house of the Lord to be built in this generation, D&C 84:31

sons of Moses and Aaron to be filled with glory upon Mount Zion in the Lord’s house, D&C 84:32

wo unto house that rejects elders, D&C 84:94

one mighty and strong to set in order house of God, D&C 85:7

establish house of prayer, D&C 88:119 (D&C 109:8–16)

order of house prepared for presidency of School of Prophets, D&C 88:127

salutation by prayer in house of the Lord, D&C 88:137

set in order your own house, D&C 93:43

neglect of commandment to build the Lord’s house, D&C 95:3

commandment to build the Lord’s house for endowments, D&C 95:8, 11 (D&C 97:15; D&C 105:33; D&C 115:8; D&C 124:31)

tithing and sacrifice required to build house unto the Lord for salvation of Zion, D&C 97:12

the Lord will manifest himself in his house, D&C 110:7

desolation to go forth from the Lord’s house, D&C 112:25

keep the Lord’s house holy, D&C 117:16

surplus property for building of the Lord’s house, D&C 119:2

those who persecute Saints to be severed from ordinances of the Lord’s house, D&C 121:19

commandment to build boarding house, D&C 124:22, 24

Saints to gather to build house for the Most High, D&C 124:25–27

the Lord to restore fulness of priesthood in his house, D&C 124:28

baptisms for dead must be performed in the Lord’s house, D&C 124:29–30

ordained by ordinance of the Lord’s holy house, D&C 124:39

commandment to build house in Nauvoo, D&C 124:55

house of the Lord is house of order, D&C 132:8, 18

those who are of Judah will flee unto Jerusalem, unto mountains of the Lord’s house, D&C 133:13

repentant dead will be redeemed through ordinances of the Lord’s house, D&C 138:58

Household

See also Family

whole household of Lamanite king is converted unto the Lord, Alma 22:23

cry unto the Lord over all your household, Alma 34:21

Housetop

words of sealed book to be read on house tops, 2 Ne. 27:11

all hidden things must be revealed on house-tops, Morm. 5:8

iniquities shall be spoken upon housetops, D&C 1:3

let him on housetop flee, JS—M 1:14 (Matt. 24:17)

Human

See also Man; Mankind; Woman

sons of Mosiah² cannot bear that any human soul should perish, Mosiah 28:3

great and last sacrifice shall not be human sacrifice, Alma 34:10

every soul who belongs to whole human family of Adam must stand before judgment-seat of Christ, Morm. 3:20

human law has no right to prescribe rules of worship, D&C 134:4

Joseph Smith displays foibles of human nature, JS—H 1:28

Humble, Humility

See also Abase; Boast; Broken Heart and Contrite Spirit; Fasting; Low; Lowliness; Meek; Poor; Submissive; Weak; TG Humility

Gentiles humble themselves before the Lord, 1 Ne. 13:16

brethren of Nephi¹ humble themselves before the Lord, 1 Ne. 15:20 (1 Ne. 16:5, 32; 1 Ne. 18:4)

save they come down in depths of humility, the Lord will not open to proud, 2 Ne. 9:42

lofty looks of man shall be humbled, 2 Ne. 12:11 (Isa. 2:11)

mighty man shall be humbled, 2 Ne. 15:15 (Isa. 5:15)

haughty shall be humbled, 2 Ne. 20:33

all have gone astray, save few humble followers of Christ, 2 Ne. 28:14

by baptism, Christ humbles himself before the Father, 2 Ne. 31:7

natural man is enemy to God unless he becometh as child, humble, Mosiah 3:19

humble yourselves, even in depths of humility, Mosiah 4:11

could ye say that ye have been sufficiently humble, Alma 5:27

blessed is he who is compelled to be humble, Alma 32:13

more blessed is he that humbles himself without being compelled, Alma 32:14–15

Helaman² is admonished to teach people to humble themselves, Alma 37:33

people humble themselves because of words of Helaman² and brethren, Alma 48:20

more humble part of people suffer great persecutions, Hel. 3:34

humble part of people fast and pray oft, and wax stronger in humility, Hel. 3:35 (Hel. 6:39)

powerful preachers bring many down into depths of humility, to be humble followers of Christ, Hel. 6:5

some Nephites lifted up in pride, others exceedingly humble, 3 Ne. 6:13

blessed are they who shall believe in your words and come down into depths of humility, 3 Ne. 12:2

false church persecutes true Church because of their humility, 4 Ne. 1:29

when Jaredites land in promised land, they humble themselves before the Lord, Ether 6:12

when Jaredites have sufficiently humbled themselves, the Lord sends rain, Ether 9:35

the Lord gives men weakness that they may be humble, Ether 12:27

Jesus told Moroni² these things in plain humility, Ether 12:39

parents must humble themselves as their little children, Moro. 8:10

the Lord’s servants are humble that they might be made strong and receive knowledge, D&C 1:28

trust in the Spirit which leads men to walk humbly, D&C 11:12

no one can assist except he be humble, D&C 12:8

repent lest I humble you, D&C 19:20

preach with humility, D&C 19:30

canst thou be humble and meek, D&C 19:41

humility required for baptism, D&C 20:37

the Lord will gather those who humble themselves, D&C 29:2

those who desire to escape their enemies must repent and become truly humble, D&C 54:3

the Lord forgives those who confess sins with humble hearts, D&C 61:2

as Saints humble themselves before the Lord, blessings of kingdom are theirs, D&C 61:37

if elders humble themselves, they will see God, D&C 67:10

wants of poor to be met by humbling rich and proud, D&C 84:112

Saints to obtain blessings by diligence and humility, D&C 104:79

endowment and blessing to be poured out on those who continue in humility, D&C 105:12

be thou humble, and the Lord shall lead thee by hand, D&C 112:10

ignorant will learn wisdom by humbling himself, D&C 136:32

Humphrey, Solomon

to journey to eastern lands, D&C 52:35

Hunger, Hungry

See also Charity; Famine

nations that fight against Zion shall be like hungry man who dreams he eats, but soul is empty, 2 Ne. 27:3 (Isa. 29:8)

seek riches to feed hungry, Jacob 2:19

soul of Enos² hungered, Enos 1:4

Christ shall suffer hunger, Mosiah 3:7

impart our substance to poor, such as feeding hungry, Mosiah 4:26

some lift themselves up in pride, turning their backs upon hungry, Alma 4:12

Alma² was hungered when Amulek took him in, Alma 8:26 (Alma 10:7)

feast upon word until ye are filled, that ye hunger not, Alma 32:42

robbers about to perish with hunger, 3 Ne. 4:20

blessed are they who hunger and thirst after righteousness, 3 Ne. 12:6 (Matt. 5:6)

soul of him who partakes of Christ’s flesh and blood shall never hunger, 3 Ne. 20:8

why do ye adorn yourselves with that which hath no life, yet suffer hungry to pass by you, Morm. 8:39

those who preach gospel shall not go hungry, D&C 84:80

these to be used only in times of excess hunger, D&C 89:15

Huntington, William

member of high council, D&C 124:132

Hurt

See also Harm; Pain; Wound

hurt not earth, D&C 77:9

poison shall not hurt Apostles, D&C 84:71

Husband, Husbands

See also Companion; Family; Marriage; Wife; TG Husband; Marriage, Husbands

daughters of the Lord’s people mourn because of wickedness of husbands, Jacob 2:31

Lamanite husbands love wives, and wives love husbands, Jacob 3:7

Lamanites feed Nephite women upon flesh of husbands, Moro. 9:8

husband shall support thee in Church, D&C 25:9

let thy soul delight in thy husband, D&C 25:14

unbelieving husband is sanctified by wife, D&C 74:1

unbelieving wife is sanctified by husband, D&C 74:1

women have claim on husbands for maintenance, D&C 83:2

woman gave fruit to her husband, Moses 4:12

thy desire shall be to thy husband, Moses 4:22

Hyde, Orson

revelation concerning, D&C 68: Intro.

example of preaching gospel by the Spirit, D&C 68:1–3

sent on mission, D&C 75:13

to be saved if obedient, D&C 100:14

recorded minutes of first high council, D&C 102: Intro.

member of high council, D&C 102:3

to accompany Orson Pratt, D&C 103:40

member of Twelve, D&C 124:129

Hymn

See also Music; Song

Emma Smith to make selection of sacred hymns, D&C 25:11

Hypocrisy, Hypocrite

See also Deceit; Guile; Lying; Sincerity; Wicked; BD Hypocrite

if ye follow the Son, acting no hypocrisy, ye shall receive the Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 31:13

lawyers and hypocrites are laying foundation of devil, Alma 10:17

if Saints turn away needy, they are as hypocrites who deny faith, Alma 34:28

when ye do your alms, do not sound trumpet as hypocrites do, 3 Ne. 13:2 (Matt. 6:2)

when thou prayest, thou shalt not do as hypocrites, 3 Ne. 13:5 (Matt. 6:5)

when Gentiles are full of hypocrisy, the Lord will bring gospel from among them, 3 Ne. 16:10

hypocrites sell themselves for that which will canker, pollute Church of God, Morm. 8:38

he who says he receives law but does it not is not the Lord’s disciple, D&C 41:5

hypocrites among Saints shall be detected and cut off, D&C 50:6–8

hypocrites to be proved by inhabitants of Zion, D&C 64:39

unjust stewards to be appointed portion among hypocrites, D&C 101:90

all consecrated properties are the Lord’s or else Saints are hypocrites, D&C 104:55

desolation to begin among those who profess to know the Lord’s name but have not known him, D&C 112:26

when men undertake to cover their sins, the Spirit withdraws, D&C 121:37

pure knowledge shall greatly enlarge soul without hypocrisy, D&C 121:42

oppressor to be appointed portion among hypocrites, D&C 124:8

I

I Am | Ice | Idleness, Idle, Idler | Idolatry, Idolatrous, Idol | Idumea | Ignorance, Ignorant, Ignorantly | Illuminate | Image | Imagination, Imagine | Imitate | Immanuel | Immaterial | Immensity | Immersion, Immerse | Immortality, Immortal | Immovable | Immutable | Impart | Impossible | Improve | Impure | Incoming | Incorrect | Incorruptible | Incorruption | Increase | Indebted | Independence, Missouri | Independent, Independently | Indian Tribes | Indignation | Individual, Individually | Industry, Industrious | Inequality | Infant | Infinite | Infirmity | Inflict | Influence | Inhabit, Inhabitant | Inherit, Inheritance | Iniquity, Iniquitous | Injustice | Innocence, Innocent | Innumerable | Inquire | Insect | Inseparably | Inspire, Inspiration | Instruction, Instruct | Instrument, Instrumentality | Integrity | Intelligence, Intelligent | Intent | Intercession | Interest | Interpretation, Interpret | Interpreters | Invent | Invite | Inward | Iowa | Irad | Iron | Irreantum | Isaac | Isabel | Isaiah¹ | Isaiah² | Ishmael¹ | Ishmael² | Ishmael, Land of | Ishmael¹, Sons of | Ishmaelite, Ishmaelitish | Island, Isle | Israel | Israel, Gathering of | Israel, Scattering of | Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of | Israelites | -ites

I Am

See also Jesus Christ—Jehovah; BD Jehovah

Jesus Christ, the Great I Am, D&C 29:1 (D&C 38:1; D&C 39:1)

you shall see me and know that I am, D&C 67:10

Ice

ice shall flow down at presence of lost tribes, D&C 133:26

Idleness, Idle, Idler

See also Engaged; Industry; Labor; Laziness; Procrastinate; Sleep; Slothful

Lamanites become an idle people, 1 Ne. 12:23 (2 Ne. 5:24)

those who do not belong to Church indulge in idleness, Alma 1:32

more idle part of Lamanites live in wilderness in tents, Alma 22:28

converted Lamanites covenant that they will labor rather than spend days in idleness, Alma 24:18

refrain from idleness, Alma 38:12

thou shalt not be idle, D&C 42:42

thou shalt not idle away thy time, D&C 60:13

the Lord is not well pleased with idlers among inhabitants of Zion, D&C 68:30–31

men should not be idle, but should labor with might, D&C 75:3

idler shall not have place in Church, D&C 75:29

cast away idle thoughts, D&C 88:69

cease to be idle, D&C 88:124

Idolatry, Idolatrous, Idol

See also Altar; Gods; Image; Priests, False; Sacrifice; BD Idol

wo unto those who worship idols, 2 Ne. 9:37

land is full of idols, 2 Ne. 12:8 (Isa. 2:8)

Lamanites are full of idolatry, Enos 1:20 (Mosiah 9:12; Alma 17:15)

priests of Noah³ are supported in idolatry by taxes, Mosiah 11:6

people of Noah³ become idolatrous because of flattery of king and priests, Mosiah 11:7

thou shalt have no other God before me, Mosiah 12:35 (Ex. 20:3)

thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, Mosiah 13:12–13 (Ex. 20:4–5)

Alma² became wicked and idolatrous man, Mosiah 27:8

those who do not belong to Church indulge in idolatry, Alma 1:32

Zoram³ leads his people to bow down to dumb idols, Alma 31:1

idolatry brings wars and destructions upon Nephites, Alma 50:21

Nephites build idols of gold and silver, Hel. 6:31

Lamanites offer Nephite women and children as sacrifices to idols, Morm. 4:14, 21

Nephites to become loathsome people because of idolatry, Morm. 5:15

prophets testify that idolatry will bring curse upon land, Ether 7:23

every man walks after image of his own God, whose substance is that of an idol, D&C 1:16

elders to labor that no idolatry be practiced, D&C 52:39

fathers offered children to dumb idols, Abr. 1:7

Abraham’s father led away by Egyptians’ idolatry, Abr. 1:27

Abraham’s father turns again to his idolatry, Abr. 2:5

Idumea

Idumea is world, D&C 1:36

Ignorance, Ignorant, Ignorantly

See also Accountable; Blindness; Darkness, Spiritual; Knowledge; Unlearned

except for records, Nephites must have suffered in ignorance, Mosiah 1:3

Christ’s blood atoneth for those who have ignorantly sinned, Mosiah 3:11

those who died in ignorance before Christ came shall come forth in First Resurrection, Mosiah 15:24

Limhi not ignorant of father’s iniquities, Mosiah 19:17

impossible that Zoramites² are ignorant of prophecies of Christ’s coming, Alma 34:2

some are ignorant because of poverty, 3 Ne. 6:12

people do not sin ignorantly, for they know will of God, 3 Ne. 6:18

impossible for man to be saved in ignorance, D&C 131:6

let him who is ignorant learn wisdom, D&C 136:32

Illuminate

See also Enlighten

fathers’ souls were illuminated by light of everlasting word, Alma 5:7

Image

See also Creation; Form [noun]; Idolatry; Likeness

Christ to take upon himself image of man, Mosiah 7:27

man created in image of God, Mosiah 7:27 (Alma 18:34; Alma 22:12; Ether 3:15)

thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, Mosiah 12:36 (Mosiah 13:12–13)

have ye received God’s image in your countenances, Alma 5:14, 19

thy graven images I will cut off, 3 Ne. 21:17 (Micah 5:13)

every man walks after image of his own God, D&C 1:16

man created after image of God, D&C 20:18

Seth¹ was express image of Adam, D&C 138:40

man created in image of God, Moses 2:26–27 (Moses 6:9–10; Abr. 4:26–27)

Imagination, Imagine

See also Think; Thoughts

elder sons murmur that Lehi¹ follows foolish imaginations of heart, 1 Ne. 2:11 (1 Ne. 17:20)

spacious building is vain imaginations of men, 1 Ne. 12:18

can you imagine you hear the Lord’s voice calling you, Alma 5:16–18

Nephites imagine up foolish and vain things in hearts, Hel. 16:22 (3 Ne. 2:2)

ye need not imagine that words spoken are vain, 3 Ne. 29:3

if ye have imagined a changing God, he is not a God of miracles, Morm. 9:10, 15

he shall mount up in imagination of thoughts, D&C 124:99

every man lifted up in imagination of thoughts of heart, Moses 8:22

Imitate

Pharaoh imitated order established by fathers, Abr. 1:26

Immanuel

See Jesus Christ—Immanuel

Immaterial

See Matter

Immensity

light from God fills immensity of space, D&C 88:12

Immersion, Immerse

See also Baptism; Water; TG Baptism, Immersion

Alma¹ and Helam are buried in water in baptism, Mosiah 18:14

Alma¹ baptizes by burying in water, Mosiah 18:14–16

during baptism, disciples should immerse person in water, 3 Ne. 11:26

Nephi³ goes down into water to baptize, 3 Ne. 19:11–13

baptism by immersion, D&C 13 (D&C 20:74)

celestial heirs were baptized, being buried in water after manner of Christ’s burial, D&C 76:51

baptism by immersion to answer likeness of dead, D&C 128:12

Adam is laid under water, Moses 6:64

baptism by immersion for remission of sins, one of first ordinances of gospel, A of F 1:4

Immortality, Immortal

See also Body; Death, Physical; Eternal Life; Incorruptible; Jesus Christ, Resurrection of; Life; Live [verb]; Mortal; Redemption; Resurrection; TG Immortality

all men shall become immortal, 2 Ne. 9:13

when men have become immortal, they must appear before judgment-seat, 2 Ne. 9:15

mortal must put on immortality, Enos 1:27 (Mosiah 16:10; Alma 5:15; Alma 12:12; Alma 41:4; Morm. 6:21)

mortal body to be raised to immortal body, Alma 11:45

mortal does not put on immortality until after Christ’s coming, Alma 40:2

Three Nephites shall be changed in twinkling of eye from mortality to immortality, 3 Ne. 28:8, 17

by natural death man may be raised in immortality unto eternal life, D&C 29:43

souls of those who come unto the Lord shall live, D&C 45:46

those who rise from dead shall not die after, D&C 63:49

faithful to be crowned with immortality, D&C 75:5 (D&C 81:6; D&C 124:55; D&C 138:51)

earth in its sanctified, immortal state, D&C 77:1 (D&C 130:9)

sanctified will not any more see death, D&C 88:116

every man shall enter God’s immortal rest, D&C 121:32

glorious voice from heaven proclaiming immortality and eternal life, D&C 128:23

God’s work and glory, to bring to pass immortality and eternal life of man, Moses 1:39

Immovable

See also Firmness; Steadfast

Lehi¹ exhorts Lemuel to be immovable in keeping commandments, 1 Ne. 2:10

I would that ye should be steadfast and immovable, Mosiah 5:15

those who stand fast in the faith are immovable in keeping commandments, Alma 1:25

Church broken up, save few Lamanites who are immovable, 3 Ne. 6:14

I receive you to fellowship in immovable determination to be friend, D&C 88:133

Immutable

See also Change; Unalterable; Unchangeable

the Lord gives promise with immutable covenant, D&C 98:3 (D&C 104:2)

Impart

See also Alms; Charity; Give; Poor

Saints commanded to impart of substance for support of needy, Mosiah 4:21, 26 (Mosiah 18:27–28; Mosiah 21:17; Alma 1:27; Alma 34:28)

sons of Mosiah² desire to impart word of God to Lamanites, Mosiah 28:1

men commanded to impart only that portion of word which God grants unto men, Alma 12:9

Alma² and Amulek impart word of God without any respect of persons, Alma 16:14

God imparts his word by angels unto men, Alma 32:23

the Lord will impart of his Spirit, D&C 11:13

Martin Harris is to impart freely to printing of Book of Mormon, D&C 19:26

impart all save that needed to support family, D&C 19:34

impart of substance unto poor, D&C 42:31

learn to impart one to another as gospel requires, D&C 88:123

he who takes of abundance but imparts not his portion to poor will lift up eyes in hell, D&C 104:18

Saints do not impart of substance to poor as becometh Saints, D&C 105:3

Impossible

impossible that man should find out all God’s ways, Jacob 4:8

impossible for God to deny his word, Alma 11:34

Nephite judges believe destruction is impossible, Hel. 8:5–6

impossible to write perfect description of carnage, Morm. 4:11

impossible for man to be saved in ignorance, D&C 131:6

Improve

See also Increase

if we do not improve our time while in this life, then cometh night of darkness, Alma 34:33

man may improve upon his talent, D&C 82:18

cast into treasury moneys received in stewardship by improving properties, D&C 104:68

Impure

See Roll

Incoming

incomings and outgoings should be in the Lord’s name, D&C 88:120 (D&C 109:9, 17–18)

Incorrect

See also False

incorrect traditions of Lamanites, Alma 3:8 (Alma 9:17; Alma 26:24; Alma 37:9)

Incorruptible

See also Immortality

all men shall become incorruptible, 2 Ne. 9:13

bodies moldering in corruption must become incorruptible, Morm. 6:21

Incorruption

See Corrupt

Increase

See also Add; Continue; Enlarge; Flourish; Grow; Improve; Lengthen; Multiply; Prolong; Reward; Seed; Spread; Swell; Wax

thou hast increased the joy, 2 Ne. 19:3 (Isa. 9:3)

of increase of government and peace there is no end, 2 Ne. 19:7 (Isa. 9:7)

meek also shall increase, 2 Ne. 27:30

would not swelling of seed increase your faith, Alma 32:28–29

faith to increase in earth, D&C 1:21

Zion must increase in beauty, D&C 82:14

after reproving, show increase of love, D&C 121:43

those who do not enter new and everlasting covenant of marriage cannot have increase, D&C 131:4

Indebted

See also Bless; Debt; Owe

ye are indebted unto God for creating you, Mosiah 2:23

ye will forever be indebted unto God because of his blessings, Mosiah 2:24

ye are eternally indebted to Heavenly Father to render to him all that you have and are, Mosiah 2:34

Independence, Missouri

center place of Zion, D&C 57:3

land to be purchased in Independence, D&C 58:37

revelation received at Independence, D&C 83

Independent, Independently

Church to stand independent above all other creatures, D&C 78:14

all truth is independent in sphere in which God has placed it, D&C 93:30

descendant of Aaron¹ may act in office of bishop independently, without counselors, D&C 107:76

Indian Tribes

See also Lamanites

revelation concerning missionary work to Indians, D&C 32: Intro.

Indignation

See also Anger; Displeasure; Judgment; Provoke; Punishment; Wrath

indignation shall cease, 2 Ne. 20:25 (Isa. 10:25)

souls of wicked look for fiery indignation of wrath of God upon them, Alma 40:14

cup of the Lord’s indignation is full, D&C 29:17 (D&C 35:14; D&C 43:26)

rebellious shall know the Lord’s indignation, D&C 56:1

inhabitants of earth will feel indignation of Almighty God, D&C 87:6

the Lord’s indignation is kindled against abominations of wicked, D&C 97:24

the Lord’s indignation shall be turned away from those who repent, D&C 98:47

the Lord will let fall sword of his indignation on behalf of his people, D&C 101:10

the Lord’s indignation to fall upon wicked mob, D&C 109:52

unbelievers look forth for God’s indignation to be poured upon them, Moses 7:1

Individual, Individually

the Lord is pleased with Church collectively, not individually, D&C 1:30

transgressions of the Lord’s people, speaking of Church, not individuals, have prevented redemption, D&C 105:2

each individual to receive white stone, D&C 130:10

laws must secure to each individual free exercise of conscience, D&C 134:2

Industry, Industrious

See also Idleness; Labor; Work [verb]; TG Industry; Work, Value of

Nephi¹ causes his people to be industrious, 2 Ne. 5:17

people of Alma¹ are industrious, Mosiah 23:5

people of Church prosper by their industry, Alma 4:6

Amulek has acquired much riches by his industry, Alma 10:4

Anti-Nephi-Lehies become very industrious people, Alma 23:18

Jaredites are exceedingly industrious, Ether 10:22

Inequality

See also Equal; Pride; Ranks

inequality should be no more in land, Mosiah 29:32

great inequality among Nephites, Alma 4:12, 15

no inequality among Nephites, Alma 16:16

how great inequality of man is because of sin, Alma 28:13

great inequality in all land, 3 Ne. 6:14

Infant

See also Accountability, Age of; Babe; Child

infant perisheth not that dieth in infancy, Mosiah 3:18

men became again innocent in their infant state, D&C 93:38

in that day infant will not die until old, D&C 101:30

Infinite

See also Endless; Eternal; God, Eternal Nature of; Innumerable

infinite goodness of God, 2 Ne. 1:10 (Mosiah 5:3; Hel. 12:1; Moro. 8:3)

Atonement must be infinite, 2 Ne. 9:7 (2 Ne. 25:16; Alma 34:10–14)

the Lord in infinite mercy spares sons of Mosiah², Mosiah 28:4

God is infinite and eternal, D&C 20:17, 28

Infirmity

See also Adversity; Disease; Suffering; Weak

like all men, Benjamin is subject to infirmities in body and mind, Mosiah 2:11

the Son will take upon him infirmities of his people, Alma 7:12

O Lord, wilt thou give me strength, that I may bear my infirmities, Alma 31:30

those healed of infirmities manifest that they had been wrought upon by the Spirit, 3 Ne. 7:22

Saints to bear infirmities of those who have not faith to do great things, D&C 42:52

Inflict

law given unto inflicting of punishment, 2 Ne. 2:10 (Alma 42:22)

man must be willing to submit to all which the Lord seeth fit to inflict upon him, Mosiah 3:19

religious societies do not have right to inflict physical punishment or personal abuse, D&C 134:10–11

Influence

no power or influence can be maintained by virtue of priesthood, D&C 121:41

influence of traitors causes trouble, D&C 122:4

wives and children oppressed by influence of spirit of iniquity, D&C 123:7

not just to mingle religious influence with civil government, D&C 134:9

let every man use all his influence to remove Saints to Zion, D&C 136:10

Joseph Smith seized by power with astonishing influence to bind tongue, JS—H 1:15

intentions of mob counteracted by influence of Hale family, JS—H 1:75

Inhabit, Inhabitant

See also Dwell; Possess; Reside

the Lord created earth that it should be inhabited, 1 Ne. 17:36

desolate places shall be too narrow by reason of inhabitants, 1 Ne. 21:19 (Isa. 49:19)

Jerusalem shall be inhabited again, 3 Ne. 20:46 (Zech. 12:6)

desolate cities to be inhabited, 3 Ne. 22:3 (Isa. 54:3)

Inherit, Inheritance

See also Celestial Glory; Children of God; Consecration, Law of; Covenant; Heir; Heritage; Kingdom of God; Possess; Promised Land; BD Inheritance

I will give thee my servant for covenant of people, to cause to inherit desolate heritages, 1 Ne. 21:8 (Isa. 49:8)

Israel shall be gathered into lands of inheritance, 1 Ne. 22:12 (2 Ne. 25:11)

the Lord covenants with Lehi¹ to give his seed land of inheritance, 2 Ne. 1:5

if those coming out of Jerusalem keep commandments, none shall take away land of inheritance, 2 Ne. 1:9

may the Lord consecrate this land unto thee for thine inheritance, 2 Ne. 3:2

righteous Saints shall inherit kingdom of God, 2 Ne. 9:18

Jews to be restored to lands of inheritance when they believe in Christ, 2 Ne. 10:7

unless Nephites repent, Lamanites will possess land of inheritance, Jacob 3:4

Zeniff and others desire to possess land of first inheritance, Omni 1:27 (Mosiah 9:1, 3)

unless they become new creatures, mankind cannot inherit kingdom of God, Mosiah 27:26

except ye repent, ye cannot inherit kingdom of heaven, Alma 5:51 (Alma 9:12; Alma 39:9; 3 Ne. 11:38)

unto righteous will the Lord grant inheritance at right hand, Alma 5:58

no unclean thing can inherit kingdom of God, Alma 40:26

those raised to endless happiness inherit kingdom of God, those raised to endless misery inherit kingdom of devil, Alma 41:4

whoso believeth in Christ and is baptized shall inherit kingdom of God, 3 Ne. 11:33

blessed are meek, for they shall inherit earth, 3 Ne. 12:5 (Matt. 5:5)

Nephites to be given this land for inheritance, 3 Ne. 16:16 (3 Ne. 20:14)

thy seed shall inherit Gentiles, 3 Ne. 22:3 (Isa. 54:3)

Jaredites to be given this land for inheritance, Ether 2:15

Noah² obtains land of first inheritance, Ether 7:16

except men have charity, they cannot inherit place prepared in the Father’s mansions, Ether 12:34

those who keep commandments will inherit kingdom of heaven, D&C 6:37

those who belong to Church will inherit kingdom of heaven, D&C 10:55

the Lord to give Saints land of inheritance, D&C 38:19–20

Saints and children to possess land of inheritance in eternity, D&C 38:20

those who abide the Lord’s coming will be given earth for inheritance, D&C 45:58 (D&C 56:20)

Saints to gather riches to purchase inheritance, D&C 45:65 (D&C 48:4; D&C 57:5)

those who endure to end will inherit eternal life, D&C 50:5

Saints to hold portions as inheritance until they transgress, D&C 51:4

faithful steward to inherit eternal life, D&C 51:19 (D&C 78:22)

land of inheritance to be made known, D&C 52:5

Missouri is land of inheritance, D&C 52:42

law to those who came to receive inheritance, D&C 58:36

those who survive in Zion will inherit earth, D&C 59:1–2

he who endures shall receive inheritance on earth in day of transfiguration, D&C 63:20

resurrected Saints to receive inheritance in holy city, D&C 63:49

those who are faithful in time will inherit mansions of the Father, D&C 72:4

certificate from bishop answers for inheritance, D&C 72:17

those who receive not their inheritance by consecration should not be numbered among Saints, D&C 85:3

one mighty and strong to arrange inheritances by lot, D&C 85:7

those whose names are not written in book of remembrance shall find no inheritance, D&C 85:9, 11

poor and meek of earth will inherit it, D&C 88:17

righteous will inherit earth, D&C 88:26

Saints shall receive inheritance and be made equal with God, D&C 88:107

inheritances polluted by strife, D&C 101:6

what Saints build, another shall not inherit, D&C 101:101

Saints will be thrown down if they pollute inheritances, D&C 103:14

fathers have inherited lies, D&C 123:7

those who marry in new and everlasting covenant will inherit thrones, kingdoms, D&C 132:19

David will not inherit his wives and concubines, D&C 132:39

those who died before restoration of gospel may obtain inheritance in celestial kingdom, D&C 137:6

men must repent or they cannot inherit kingdom of God, Moses 6:57

Iniquity, Iniquitous

See also Destruction; Evil; Judgment; Rebel; Sin; Transgression; Trespass; Ungodliness; Unrighteous; Wicked; TG Iniquity

Canaanites driven out because they were ripe in iniquity, 1 Ne. 17:35

the Lord straitened Israel in wilderness because of iniquity, 1 Ne. 17:41

ye are swift to do iniquity, but slow to remember the Lord, 1 Ne. 17:45 (Mosiah 13:29; Alma 46:8; Hel. 12:4)

if iniquity abound, land to be cursed, 2 Ne. 1:7

nothing save iniquity shall disturb prosperity, 2 Ne. 1:31

for your iniquities have ye sold yourselves, 2 Ne. 7:1 (Isa. 50:1)

Jews have been destroyed from generation to generation according to iniquity, 2 Ne. 25:9

all who watch for iniquity shall be cut off, 2 Ne. 27:31 (Isa. 29:20)

when inhabitants of earth are fully ripe in iniquity, they shall perish, 2 Ne. 28:16

the Lord visits iniquities of his people, Mosiah 11:22

priests of Noah³ have studied and taught iniquity, Mosiah 13:11

the Messiah was bruised for our iniquities, Mosiah 14:5 (Isa. 53:5)

the Lord hath laid on the Messiah iniquities of us all, Mosiah 14:6 (Isa. 53:6)

the Messiah shall bear their iniquities, Mosiah 14:11 (Isa. 53:11)

the Lord is slow to hear cries of Limhi’s people because of iniquities, Mosiah 21:15

soul of Alma² has been redeemed from bonds of iniquity, Mosiah 27:29

how much iniquity doth one wicked king cause, Mosiah 29:17

ye cannot dethrone iniquitous king save through contention and bloodshed, Mosiah 29:21

Lamanites’ days have been spent in grossest iniquity, Alma 26:24

all men in state of nature, or carnal state, are in bonds of iniquity, Alma 41:11

early Nephites were slow to be led to do iniquity, Hel. 7:7

ye have sought happiness in doing iniquity, Hel. 13:38

the Lord has covered city with earth to hide iniquities, 3 Ne. 9:5

depart from me, ye that work iniquity, 3 Ne. 14:23 (Matt. 7:23)

if Gentiles harden hearts against the Lord, he will return their iniquities upon their own heads, 3 Ne. 20:28

God’s wrath shall come upon inhabitants of land when they are ripened in iniquity, Ether 2:9 (Ether 9:20)

Church members strict to observe that there should be no iniquity among them, Moro. 6:7

charity rejoiceth not in iniquity, Moro. 7:45 (1 Cor. 13:6)

despair cometh because of iniquity, Moro. 10:22

iniquities of rebellious to be spoken from housetops, D&C 1:3

Lamanites dwindled in unbelief because of iniquity of fathers, D&C 3:18

Nephites destroyed because of iniquity, D&C 3:18

scriptures hidden because of iniquity, D&C 6:27

Satan stirs men up to iniquity, D&C 10:20

Satan flatters men to do iniquity, D&C 10:29

world ripe in iniquity, D&C 18:6

teachers to see there is no iniquity in Church, D&C 20:54

Saints are blessed, but not because of iniquity, D&C 38:14

members who do iniquity to be delivered to law of God, D&C 42:87

purge out iniquity among Saints, D&C 43:11

because iniquity will abound, love of men shall wax cold, D&C 45:27

they who have watched for iniquity shall be hewn down, D&C 45:50

Jews to weep because of iniquities, D&C 45:53

God’s indignation to be poured out when cup of iniquity is full, D&C 101:11

the Lord suffers enemies to fill up measure of their iniquities, D&C 103:3

earth groans under weight of iniquity, D&C 123:7

he that findeth me shall slay me because of mine iniquities, Moses 5:39

because iniquity shall abound, love of many shall wax cold, JS—M 1:10

because iniquity shall abound, love of men shall wax cold, JS—M 1:30

Injustice

See also Justice; Malice; Persecution; Unjust; Unlawful

half of high council appointed to prevent insult or injustice in the council, D&C 102:15

Innocence, Innocent

See also Blameless; Blood, Shedding of; Guiltless; Purity; Righteousness; Spotless

Adam and Eve would have remained in state of innocence, 2 Ne. 2:23

man was innocent in beginning, D&C 93:38

through Redemption men become again innocent before God in infant state, D&C 93:38

innocent are not to be condemned with unjust, D&C 104:7

rulers and magistrates placed for protection of innocent, D&C 134:6

Joseph and Hyrum Smith were innocent of any crime, D&C 135:7

innocent blood cries from ground, D&C 136:36

Innumerable

See also Count; Infinite; Number; Sand

inhabitants of telestial world were innumerable as stars, D&C 76:109

Abraham’s seed to continue innumerable as stars, D&C 132:30

Inquire

See also Ask; Prayer; Question; Seek

words hard to understand save man inquire of God, 1 Ne. 15:3

have ye inquired of the Lord, 1 Ne. 15:8

Lehi¹ inquired of the Lord where Nephi¹ should hunt, 1 Ne. 16:23–24

as Jacob² inquired of the Lord, his word came, Jacob 2:11

Mosiah² inquired of the Lord whether sons should preach to Lamanites, Mosiah 28:6

Ammon² inquired of the Lord whether Ammonites should go to Nephites, Alma 27:7

Alma² has inquired diligently of the Lord to know concerning Resurrection, Alma 40:3, 9

Moroni¹ asks Alma² to inquire of the Lord where Nephites should go to defend themselves, Alma 43:23

Mormon² inquired of the Lord regarding Three Nephites, 3 Ne. 28:37

Jared² asks brother to inquire of the Lord whether he will drive them out of land, Ether 1:38

Mormon² inquired of the Lord regarding baptism of little children, Moro. 8:7

he who inquire, shall know mysteries, D&C 6:11

as often as thou hast inquired, thou hast received instructions of the Spirit, D&C 6:14

you are left to inquire, D&C 30:3

in case of difficulty regarding doctrine, the President may inquire for revelation, D&C 102:23

ends of earth shall inquire after Joseph Smith’s name, D&C 122:1

Moses has other things to inquire of God, Moses 1:18

Joseph Smith inquired of the Lord to know which sect is right, JS—H 1:18

Insect

See also Curse; Judgment

insects shall pester land of people of Noah³, Mosiah 12:6

Inseparably

spirit and element inseparably connected receive fulness of joy, D&C 93:33

rights of priesthood are inseparably connected with powers of heaven, D&C 121:36

Inspire, Inspiration

See also Calling; Enlighten; Holy Ghost; Revelation; Spirit, Holy; TG Inspiration

Nephites are inspired by better cause, Alma 43:45

men inspired from heaven are sent forth to preach, 3 Ne. 6:20

everything which inviteth to do good, love God, and serve him is inspired of God, Moro. 7:13

the Lord will tell you in your mind and in your heart, by the Holy Ghost, D&C 8:2

if it is right, the Lord will cause bosom to burn, D&C 9:8

God gave Joseph Smith commandments which inspired him, D&C 20:7

Book of Mormon given by inspiration, D&C 20:10

God inspires men and calls them to his holy work, D&C 20:11

prophets spoke as inspired by the Holy Ghost, D&C 20:26

Joseph Smith inspired to lay foundation of Church, D&C 21:2, 7

Joseph Smith’s words given by the Comforter, D&C 21:9

it is given in very moment what to speak or write, D&C 24:6

speak or teach whenever led by the Comforter, D&C 28:4

open your mouths and they shall be filled, D&C 33:8

prophesy, and it shall be given by power of the Holy Ghost, D&C 34:10

elders to be taught from on high, D&C 43:16

still small voice whispers through and pierces all things, D&C 85:6

those called of God write by spirit of inspiration, Moses 6:5

Instruction, Instruct

See also Charge; Command; Counsel; Edification; Revelation; Teach

Nephi¹ instructed of the Lord to build ship, 1 Ne. 17:18

things written on plates should be kept for instruction of people, 1 Ne. 19:3

men are sufficiently instructed that they know good from evil, 2 Ne. 2:5

the Lord instructed me that I should not walk in way of this people, 2 Ne. 18:11 (Isa. 8:11)

dissenters, who have been instructed in knowledge of the Lord, become more hardened than Lamanites, Alma 47:36

Nephites prepared to battle after manner of instructions of Moroni¹, Alma 49:8

Gidgiddoni causes Nephites to make armor after manner of his instruction, 3 Ne. 3:26

Jaredites build barges according to instructions of the Lord, Ether 2:16

those who seek wisdom are instructed, D&C 1:26

those who inquire receive instruction of the Spirit, D&C 6:14

Book of Mormon and holy scriptures given for instruction, D&C 33:16

Saints should assemble to instruct and edify each other, D&C 43:8

schools to be established so that children may receive instruction, D&C 55:4

those who teach diligently will be instructed more perfectly in doctrine, D&C 88:78

School of Prophets established for instruction in all things, D&C 88:127

the Lord’s house place of instruction for those called to ministry, D&C 97:13

await instructions at general conference, D&C 124:88

obey instructions given by the Lord, D&C 132:3

the Redeemer instructed faithful spirits to teach gospel, D&C 138:36–37

Joseph Smith receives instruction from Moroni² each year, JS—H 1:54

Instrument, Instrumentality

instrument in hands of God, 2 Ne. 1:24 (2 Ne. 3:24; Mosiah 23:10; Mosiah 27:36; Alma 1:8; Alma 2:30; Alma 17:9, 11; Alma 26:3, 15; Alma 29:9; Alma 35:14; 3 Ne. 22:16)

missionaries are ordained through instrumentality of the Lord’s servants, D&C 112:1

Integrity

See also Honest; Righteousness; Sincerity; Uprightness; TG Honesty

the Lord loves Hyrum Smith because of integrity, D&C 124:15

George Miller may be trusted because of integrity, D&C 124:20

Intelligence, Intelligent

See also Knowledge; Learning; Light; Mind; Premortal Existence; Truth

intelligence cleaveth unto intelligence, D&C 88:40

intelligence was not created or made, D&C 93:29

all intelligence is independent in sphere in which God has placed it, D&C 93:30

glory of God is intelligence, D&C 93:36

whatever principle of intelligence man attains in this life will rise with him in Resurrection, D&C 130:18–19

one spirit more intelligent than another, the Lord more intelligent than they all, Abr. 3:19

the Lord rules over all intelligences, Abr. 3:21–22

Abraham beholds premortal intelligences, Abr. 3:22

Intent

See also Desire; Purpose; Sincerity; Thoughts; Will

fulness of mine intent is to persuade men to come unto God, 1 Ne. 6:4

if ye follow the Son with real intent, ye shall receive the Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 31:13

seek riches for intent to do good, Jacob 2:19

Nephites keep law of Moses for intent of pointing souls to Christ, Jacob 4:5

how knoweth man the master who is far from intents of his heart, Mosiah 5:13

God knows thoughts and intents of heart, Alma 18:32

intent of last sacrifice is to bring about bowels of mercy, Alma 34:15

as oft as they repented with real intent, they were forgiven, Moro. 6:8

except man offereth gift with real intent, it profiteth him nothing, Moro. 7:6

if man prays without real intent, it profiteth him nothing, Moro. 7:9

if ye ask God with real intent, he will manifest truth unto you, Moro. 10:4

only God knows intents of heart, D&C 6:16 (D&C 33:1)

for this intent was earth made and created, D&C 88:20

intents of hearts to be made known, D&C 88:109

Intercession

See Jesus Christ—Mediator

Interest

See also Tithing

unrepentant have no interest in kingdom of God, Mosiah 4:18

every man to seek interest of neighbor, D&C 82:19

Saints to pay one-tenth of interest annually as tithing, D&C 119:4

human laws to regulate our interests as individuals and nations, D&C 134:6

Interpretation, Interpret

See also Interpreters; Language; Spirit, Gifts of; Tongue; Translate

Nephi¹ desires to know interpretation of father’s dream, 1 Ne. 11:10–11

Irreantum, being interpreted, is many waters, 1 Ne. 17:5

Mosiah¹ interpreted engravings by gift and power of God, Omni 1:20

Amaleki¹ exhorts all men to believe in gift of interpreting languages, Omni 1:25

no one among Limhi’s people can interpret language on plates, Mosiah 8:11

two stones prepared for purpose of interpreting languages, Mosiah 28:13–14

Aminadi interpreted writing upon temple wall, Alma 10:2

Rabbanah, being interpreted, is powerful or great king, Alma 18:13

Rameumptom, being interpreted, is holy stand, Alma 31:21

Liahona, being interpreted, is compass, Alma 37:38

Moroni² speaks to those who say there are no speaking with tongues and interpretation of tongues, Morm. 9:7

deseret, by interpretation, is honey bee, Ether 2:3

brother of Jared² shall seal records of experience, and no one can interpret it, Ether 3:22

the Lord has commanded Moroni² to seal up interpretation of what brother of Jared² saw, Ether 4:5

Ripliancum, by interpretation, is large, or to exceed all, Ether 15:8

to another is given interpretation of languages, Moro. 10:16 (1 Cor. 12:10)

to another is given interpretation of tongues, D&C 46:25

interpretation of tongues to be poured out, D&C 109:36

we believe in gift of interpretation of tongues, A of F 1:7

Interpreters

See also Interpretation; Seer; Translate; Urim and Thummim

interpreters a gift from God to seer for translating all ancient records, Mosiah 8:13

interpreters prepared for unfolding mysteries, Mosiah 8:19 (Alma 37:24–25)

Mosiah² confers interpreters upon Alma², Mosiah 28:20

Alma² admonishes Helaman² to preserve interpreters, Alma 37:21

Moroni² commanded to seal up interpreters, Ether 4:5

Invent

Zeniff arms his people with all manner of weapons they can invent, Mosiah 9:16

Invite

See also Entice; Lead

God invites all to come unto him, 2 Ne. 26:33

devil invites to sin, Moro. 7:12

that which is of God invites to do good, Moro. 7:13

every thing which invites to do good is of God, Moro. 7:13, 16

deacons and teachers to invite all to come unto Christ, D&C 20:59

all nations shall be invited to supper of house of the Lord, D&C 58:9

Inward

See Prophets, False; Vessel

Iowa

will of the Lord concerning Saints in Iowa, D&C 125

Irad—grandson of Cain

son of Enoch¹, father of Mahajael, Moses 5:43

reveals Cain’s secret to sons of Adam, Moses 5:49

slain by Lamech¹, Moses 5:50

Iron

See also Metal; Ore; Rod; Steel; Yoke

Nephi¹ teaches his people to work in all manner of iron, 2 Ne. 5:15

he shall cut down thickets of forests with iron, 2 Ne. 20:34 (Isa. 10:34)

Nephites become rich in iron, Jarom 1:8

Noah³ ornaments buildings with all manner of iron, Mosiah 11:8

Jaredites work in all manner of iron, Ether 10:23

Tubal Cain instructor of every artificer in iron, Moses 5:46

Irreantum—sea into which Lehi’s family sailed

people of Lehi¹ behold sea, which they call Irreantum, 1 Ne. 17:5

Isaac—son of Abraham

See also BD Isaac

God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, 1 Ne. 6:4 (1 Ne. 19:10; Mosiah 7:19; Mosiah 23:23; Alma 29:11; Alma 36:2; 3 Ne. 4:30; Morm. 9:11)

God covenanted with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, 1 Ne. 17:40

Abraham’s offering of Isaac is similitude of God and his Son, Jacob 4:5

righteous shall sit down in kingdom of God with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, Alma 5:24 (Alma 7:25; Hel. 3:30)

law given to Isaac, D&C 98:32

Abraham commanded to offer Isaac, D&C 132:36

Isaac abode in God’s law, D&C 132:37

shall be in presence of the Lamb, D&C 133:55

seen by Joseph F. Smith among noble spirits, D&C 138:41

Isabel—harlot in land of Siron [c. 73 B.C.]

Corianton forsakes ministry and goes after harlot Isabel, Alma 39:3

Isaiah¹—Hebrew prophet [c. 800 B.C.]

See also BD Isaiah

Nephi¹ rehearses to his brethren the words of Isaiah, 1 Ne. 15:20

Nephi¹ reads prophecies of Isaiah to persuade his people to believe in the Redeemer, 1 Ne. 19:23

Jacob² speaks of things to come by reading words of Isaiah, 2 Ne. 6:4

Isaiah spake concerning all house of Israel, 2 Ne. 6:5

Isaiah saw the Redeemer, 2 Ne. 11:2

Jacob² writes words of Isaiah to lift hearts, 2 Ne. 11:8

Isaiah spake things hard to understand, 2 Ne. 25:1

Isaiah’s words plain to those with spirit of prophecy, 2 Ne. 25:4

my soul delighteth in words of Isaiah, 2 Ne. 25:5

judgments spoken of by Isaiah have come to pass, 2 Ne. 25:6

men shall know when prophecies of Isaiah are fulfilled, 2 Ne. 25:7

the Messiah shall be led as sheep before shearer, as Isaiah said, Mosiah 15:6

Isaiah testified of Redemption, Hel. 8:18–20

words of Isaiah shall be fulfilled, 3 Ne. 16:17–20

when words of Isaiah should be fulfilled, then is fulfilling of the Father’s covenant with Israel, 3 Ne. 20:11–12

search these things diligently, for great are words of Isaiah, 3 Ne. 23:1 (Morm. 8:23)

Compare also

1 Ne. 20, Isa. 48

1 Ne. 21, Isa. 49

2 Ne. 7, Isa. 50

2 Ne. 8, Isa. 51

2 Ne. 12, Isa. 2

2 Ne. 13, Isa. 3

2 Ne. 14, Isa. 4

2 Ne. 15, Isa. 5

2 Ne. 16, Isa. 6

2 Ne. 17, Isa. 7

2 Ne. 18, Isa. 8

2 Ne. 19, Isa. 9

2 Ne. 20, Isa. 10

2 Ne. 21, Isa. 11

2 Ne. 22, Isa. 12

2 Ne. 23, Isa. 13

2 Ne. 24, Isa. 14

2 Ne. 27, Isa. 29

Mosiah 14, Isa. 53

Mosiah 15, parts of Isa. 52

3 Ne. 22, Isa. 54

answers to questions on writings of Isaiah, D&C 113

seen by Joseph F. Smith among noble spirits, D&C 138:42

quoted by angel to Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:40

Isaiah²—one of the twelve Nephite disciples [c. A.D. 34]

chosen by Christ to minister to Nephites, 3 Ne. 19:4

Ishmael¹—an Ephraimite from Jerusalem [c. 600 B.C.]

See also Ishmael¹, Sons of; Ishmaelite

sons of Lehi¹ return to Jerusalem to bring Ishmael and family into wilderness, 1 Ne. 7:2

the Lord softens heart of Ishmael, 1 Ne. 7:4–5

part of Ishmael’s family pleads with rebellious brethren, 1 Ne. 7:19

house of Ishmael joins family of Lehi¹ in thanking God and offering sacrifice, 1 Ne. 7:22

Zoram¹ and sons of Lehi¹ marry Ishmael’s daughters, 1 Ne. 16:7

dies, 1 Ne. 16:34

Ishmael²—grandfather of Amulek

father of Giddonah¹, descendant of Aminadi, Alma 10:2

Ishmael, Land of—portion of land of Nephi

Ammon² goes to land of Ishmael, Alma 17:19

Lamoni king over land of Ishmael, Alma 17:21 (Alma 20:14–15)

synagogues built and word preached in land of Ishmael, Alma 21:20–21

Ammon² and Lamoni return to land of Ishmael, Alma 22:4

Ammon² called by the Spirit to teach people in land of Ishmael, Alma 22:4

converted Lamanites in land of Ishmael lay down arms, Alma 23:7–9

council held in land of Ishmael to plan defense against Lamanites, Alma 24:5

other Lamanites join people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi in land of Ishmael, Alma 25:13

Ishmael¹, Sons of

See also Ishmaelite

two sons of Ishmael join Laman¹ and Lemuel in rebelling, 1 Ne. 7:6 (1 Ne. 18:17)

murmuring by Laman¹, Lemuel, and sons of Ishmael, 1 Ne. 16:20

encouraged to slay Lehi¹ and Nephi¹, 1 Ne. 16:37

begin to make merry, 1 Ne. 18:9

admonished to hearken unto Nephi¹, 2 Ne. 1:28

angry with Nephi¹, 2 Ne. 4:13

the Lord set mark upon sons of Ishmael, Alma 3:7

became Lamanites, Alma 17:19

Lamanites consist of Laman¹, Lemuel, sons of Ishmael, and dissenters, Alma 43:13 (Alma 47:35)

Ishmaelite, Ishmaelitish—descendants of Ishmael¹

mark of Lamanites also placed upon Ishmaelitish women, Alma 3:7

Lamanites composed of Lamanites, Lemuelites, Ishmaelites, and dissenters, Alma 47:35 (Alma 43:13; Morm. 1:8–9)

willfully reject gospel, 4 Ne. 1:38

Island, Isle

three days of darkness sign of Christ’s death to those on isles of sea, 1 Ne. 19:10

more part of all tribes have been scattered upon isles of sea, 1 Ne. 22:4

Jews shall be gathered in from long dispersion, from isles of sea, 2 Ne. 10:8

we are upon isle of sea, 2 Ne. 10:20

the Lord shall set his hand second time to recover his people from islands of sea, 2 Ne. 21:11 (Isa. 11:11)

the Lord remembers those upon isles of sea, 2 Ne. 29:7

the Lord commands all men, in islands of sea, 2 Ne. 29:11

ye who are upon islands of sea, listen together, D&C 1:1 (D&C 88:94; D&C 133:20)

abominable church sits upon islands of sea, D&C 88:94

send elders unto islands of sea, D&C 133:8

the Bridegroom shall stand upon islands of sea, D&C 133:20

islands shall become one land, D&C 133:23

Israel—name of Jacob¹ and, by extension, of all his descendants

See also Abrahamic Covenant; Branch; Covenant; Ephraim; Israel, Gathering of; Israel, Scattering of; Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of; Israelites; Jacob¹; Jew; Joseph¹; Joseph¹, Seed of; Judah; Remnant; TG Israel, Blessings of; Israel, Bondage of, in Other Lands; Israel, Deliverance of; Israel, Joseph, People of; Israel, Judah, People of; Israel, Land of; Israel, Mission of; Israel, Origins of; Israel, Remnant of; Israel, Twelve Tribes of; BD Israel; Israel, Kingdom of

Nephites and Lamanites are remnant of house of Israel, title page of the Book of Mormon (1 Ne. 12:9; 1 Ne. 15:12; 2 Ne. 6:5; 3 Ne. 20:10; Morm. 7:2)

house of Israel compared to olive tree, 1 Ne. 10:12 (1 Ne. 15:12; Jacob 5:3–6:1)

house of Israel to come to knowledge of true Messiah, 1 Ne. 10:14 (1 Ne. 15:12–18)

twelve tribes of Israel to be judged by Twelve Apostles, 1 Ne. 12:9 (Morm. 3:18)

covenants with house of Israel, 1 Ne. 13:23 (1 Ne. 14:5, 8, 17; 1 Ne. 22:6, 9, 11; 2 Ne. 9:1; 3 Ne. 16:5, 11–12; 3 Ne. 20:12, 27; 3 Ne. 21:4, 7; 3 Ne. 29:3, 8; Morm. 5:20; Morm. 9:37; Ether 4:15; Moro. 10:31)

the Lamb will visit remnant of house of Israel, 1 Ne. 13:33–34 (1 Ne. 19:11)

if Gentiles harden not hearts, they shall be numbered among house of Israel, 1 Ne. 14:2 (2 Ne. 10:18; 3 Ne. 16:13–15; 3 Ne. 21:6; 3 Ne. 30:2)

sealed writings shall come forth unto house of Israel, 1 Ne. 14:26

remnant of seed of Lehi¹ shall know they are of house of Israel, 1 Ne. 15:14 (2 Ne. 28:2; 3 Ne. 20:10; Morm. 7:1)

the Lord shall be rejected of Jews, or of house of Israel, 1 Ne. 15:17

children of Israel were led out of Egypt because they hearkened to the Lord, 1 Ne. 17:23

children of Israel were in bondage, 1 Ne. 17:25

Moses smote rock, that children of Israel might quench thirst, 1 Ne. 17:29

sign of Christ’s death to be given house of Israel, 1 Ne. 19:10

house of Jacob are called by name of Israel, 1 Ne. 20:1 (Isa. 48:1)

hearken, O Jacob, and Israel my called, 1 Ne. 20:12

thou art my servant, O Israel, 1 Ne. 21:3 (Isa. 49:3)

the Lord, the Redeemer of Israel, 1 Ne. 21:7 (Isa. 49:7)

those who are of house of Israel shall know that the Lord is their Savior, the Mighty One of Israel, 1 Ne. 22:12

nations that war against house of Israel shall be turned one against another, 1 Ne. 22:14

Moses raised up to deliver house of Israel, 2 Ne. 3:9

Isaiah¹ spake concerning all house of Israel, 2 Ne. 6:5 (3 Ne. 23:2)

our seed shall become righteous branch unto house of Israel, 2 Ne. 9:53

fruit of earth shall be comely to them that are escaped of Israel, 2 Ne. 14:2 (Isa. 4:2)

vineyard of the Lord is house of Israel, 2 Ne. 15:7 (Isa. 5:7)

he shall be for rock of offense to both houses of Israel, 2 Ne. 18:14 (Isa. 8:14)

the Lord sent his word unto Jacob and it hath lighted upon Israel, 2 Ne. 19:8 (Isa. 9:8)

Syrians and Philistines shall devour Israel, 2 Ne. 19:12 (Isa. 9:12)

the Lord will cut off from Israel head and tail, 2 Ne. 19:14 (Isa. 9:14)

light of Israel shall be for a fire, 2 Ne. 20:17 (Isa. 10:17)

highway shall be left, as when Israel came up out of Egypt, 2 Ne. 21:16 (Isa. 11:16)

the Lord will have mercy on Jacob and will yet choose Israel, 2 Ne. 24:1 (Isa. 14:1)

the Lord brought Israel up out of Egypt, 2 Ne. 25:20

the Lord’s words shall hiss forth as standard unto house of Israel, 2 Ne. 29:2

provocation in days of temptation while children of Israel were in wilderness, Jacob 1:7

trust in that God who brought children of Israel out of Egypt, Mosiah 7:19

expedient that law should be given to children of Israel, Mosiah 13:29

Christ is the one who covenanted with his people Israel, 3 Ne. 15:5

because of unbelief of house of Israel, truth shall come unto Gentiles, 3 Ne. 16:7

Jesus troubled because of wickedness of house of Israel, 3 Ne. 17:14

unrepentant to be cut off from house of Israel, 3 Ne. 21:20

the Lord commanded law of Moses for all Israel, 3 Ne. 25:4 (Mal. 4:4)

covenant which the Father made with children of Israel shall be fulfilled, 3 Ne. 29:1

ye need not say the Lord delays his coming to children of Israel, 3 Ne. 29:2

Gentiles who have care for house of Israel will have sorrow for calamity of house of Israel, Morm. 5:10–11

he who breathes out wrath against house of Israel is in danger to be hewn down, Morm. 8:21

house of Israel must be stirred up to repent, D&C 18:6

the Lord to consecrate riches of Gentiles to poor of house of Israel, D&C 42:39

the 144,000 to be sealed out of all tribes of Israel, D&C 77:11

Moses taught Israel in wilderness, D&C 84:23

Saints are children of Israel, D&C 103:17

bands on Zion’s neck are God’s curses on Israel in scattered condition, D&C 113:10

blessings of God upon tribes of Israel, D&C 133:34

I am he who led children of Israel, D&C 136:22

the Savior spent three years in ministry to those of house of Israel, D&C 138:25

God calls Israel his chosen, Moses 1:26

Israel to be delivered by Moses, Moses 1:26

Israel, Gathering of

See also Israel, Scattering of; TG Israel, Gathering of; Israel, Restoration of

Israel to be gathered again, to come to knowledge of the Messiah, 1 Ne. 10:14 (1 Ne. 15:12–18; 3 Ne. 16:4, 11–12)

natural branches of olive tree, remnants of Israel, to be grafted in, 1 Ne. 10:14 (Jacob 5:52–74)

God to remember covenant to restore Israel, 1 Ne. 15:18–20 (2 Ne. 3:21; 3 Ne. 10:7; 3 Ne. 16:5, 11–12; 3 Ne. 20:12–13, 29; 3 Ne. 21:4, 7; 3 Ne. 29:1, 3, 8–9)

all people who are of house of Israel will the Lord gather in, 1 Ne. 19:16 (3 Ne. 5:24)

Isaiah¹ to be servant to raise up tribes of Jacob and restore preserved of Israel, 1 Ne. 21:5–6 (Isa. 49:5–6)

Gentiles shall bring Israel’s sons and daughters, 1 Ne. 21:22 (Isa. 49:22)

latter-day seer to be raised up when work commences unto restoring house of Israel, 2 Ne. 3:11–13

mighty one to rise up as instrument of the Lord in bringing to pass much restoration unto house of Israel, 2 Ne. 3:24

the Messiah will set hand second time to recover covenant people of Israel, 2 Ne. 6:14 (2 Ne. 21:11; 2 Ne. 25:17; 2 Ne. 29:1; Jacob 6:2; Isa. 11:11)

the Lord speaks to Israel by prophets until time when they are restored to true Church and gathered to lands of inheritance, 2 Ne. 9:2

descendants of Nephites and Lamanites to be restored to knowledge of Christ, 2 Ne. 10:2 (2 Ne. 30:5; Hel. 15:11; 3 Ne. 5:23)

remnant of Jacob shall return, 2 Ne. 20:21–22 (Isa. 10:21–22)

though Israel be as sand of sea, yet remnant shall return, 2 Ne. 20:22 (Isa. 10:22)

the Lord shall assemble outcasts of Israel, 2 Ne. 21:12 (Isa. 11:12)

house of Israel to return to lands of promise, 2 Ne. 24:2 (Isa. 14:2)

Jews shall begin to believe in Christ, and God will commence work of restoration, 2 Ne. 30:7–8 (3 Ne. 20:31–33; Morm. 5:14)

the Lord would gather Israel as hen gathers chickens, 3 Ne. 10:4–6 (Matt. 23:37)

through fulness of Gentiles, remnant of Israel shall be brought to knowledge of the Redeemer, 3 Ne. 16:4

the Lord will establish his people, O house of Israel, 3 Ne. 20:21

the Lord will remember covenant to gather his people and give them Jerusalem as land of inheritance, 3 Ne. 20:29

Gentiles shall assist remnant of Jacob in gathering unto New Jerusalem, 3 Ne. 21:22–24

work to commence among dispersed to prepare way, that they call upon the Father in Christ’s name, 3 Ne. 21:27

when scriptures come to Gentiles, the Father’s covenant to restore Israel to lands of inheritance is beginning to be fulfilled, 3 Ne. 29:1

when work commences, Israel shall be about to prepare to return to land of inheritance, Morm. 3:17

writings to convince Jews, that the Father may restore house of Israel to land of inheritance, Morm. 5:14

come unto me, ye house of Israel, Ether 4:14

seed of Joseph¹, who are of house of Israel, shall dwell in New Jerusalem, Ether 13:10

the Lord will gather his people as hen gathers chickens, D&C 10:65 (D&C 29:2)

Christ to bring fulness of gospel from Gentiles to house of Israel, D&C 14:10

ye are called to bring to pass gathering of the Lord’s elect, D&C 29:7

Israel shall be saved in the Lord’s due time, D&C 35:25 (D&C 38:33)

fulness of gospel to be preached, covenant sent forth to recover Israel, D&C 39:11

New Jerusalem to be prepared that the Lord’s people may be gathered in one, D&C 42:9

Christ teaches disciples about restoration of Israel, D&C 45:17, 25

little book mentioned in Rev. 10 is mission and ordinance to gather tribes of Israel, D&C 77:14 (Rev. 10:2, 9–11)

Church established for restoration of the Lord’s people and gathering of Saints, D&C 84:2

the Lord to redeem his people, D&C 84:99

priesthood bearers to be saviors unto Israel, D&C 86:11 (D&C 113:8)

Israel shall be saved, D&C 101:12

they who have been scattered shall be gathered, D&C 101:13

prayer that children of Judah may begin to return to lands given to Abraham, D&C 109:64

Moses commits keys of gathering of Israel, D&C 110:11

scattered remnants are exhorted to return to the Lord, D&C 113:10

those who are among Gentiles should go out from nations and flee unto Zion, D&C 133:12–14

the Lord set his hand to gather Israel the second time, D&C 137:6

we believe in literal gathering of Israel and in restoration of ten tribes, A of F 1:10

Israel, Scattering of

See also Destruction; Israel, Gathering of; Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of; Remnant; TG Israel, Scattering of

Jerusalem to be carried captive into Babylon, 1 Ne. 10:3

house of Israel compared to olive tree whose branches should be broken off and scattered, 1 Ne. 10:12 (Jacob 5:7–8, 13–14)

people of Lehi¹ to be scattered upon land, 1 Ne. 10:13

after Israel is scattered, they will be gathered, 1 Ne. 10:14 (1 Ne. 15:16–17; 2 Ne. 6:11; 2 Ne. 10:6–7; 3 Ne. 20:13)

seed of Lamanites to be scattered by Gentiles, 1 Ne. 13:14 (1 Ne. 22:7; 3 Ne. 16:8; Morm. 5:9)

after being gathered, Israel will be scattered no more, 1 Ne. 15:20

house of Israel are broken off and driven out because of wickedness of pastors, 1 Ne. 21:1

house of Israel to be scattered among all nations, 1 Ne. 22:3, 7 (2 Ne. 25:15)

many are already lost from knowledge of those at Jerusalem, 1 Ne. 22:4

from loins of Joseph¹ would come righteous branch to be broken off, 2 Ne. 3:5

God has led away from time to time from house of Israel, 2 Ne. 10:22

people of Zarahemla come from Jerusalem when Zedekiah¹ was taken captive into Babylon, Omni 1:15 (Hel. 8:21)

place of Israel’s dwellings shall be desolate until fulfilling of covenant, 3 Ne. 10:7

Gentiles to be made mighty unto scattering of Israel, 3 Ne. 20:27

Three Nephites to minister to scattered tribes of Israel, 3 Ne. 28:29

the Lord brought remnant of seed of Joseph¹ out of Jerusalem, Ether 13:7

Christ prophesied that Jews would be destroyed and scattered among all nations, D&C 45:19

scattered remnants are exhorted to return to the Lord, D&C 113:10

Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of

See also Israel, Gathering of; Israel, Scattering of; TG Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of

many are already lost from knowledge of those at Jerusalem, 1 Ne. 22:4

the Lord will speak to Jews, Nephites, other tribes, and they shall write, 2 Ne. 29:12

Jews, Nephites, and lost tribes shall have each others’ writings, 2 Ne. 29:13

the Father has not commanded Christ to tell Jews about other tribes whom the Father led away, 3 Ne. 15:15

the Father separated other tribes from Jews because of iniquity, 3 Ne. 15:20

Christ will show himself to lost tribes, 3 Ne. 17:4

gospel to be preached to lost tribes, 3 Ne. 21:26

Three Nephites shall minister unto all scattered tribes, 3 Ne. 28:29

they who were scattered and gathered from north countries are partakers of fulfilling of covenant, Ether 13:11

Moses commits keys of leading of ten tribes from north, D&C 110:11

those in north countries shall come, D&C 133:26–34

we believe in restoration of ten tribes, A of F 1:10

Israelites

See also Israel

Israelites, who were our fathers, came through Red Sea, Hel. 8:11

-ites

no manner of -ites among people, 4 Ne. 1:17

J

Jabal | Jackson County, Missouri | Jacob¹ | Jacob² | Jacob³ | Jacob⁴ | Jacob, City of | Jacob, House of | Jacobites | Jacobugath | Jacom | James¹ | James² | James, George | Japheth | Jaques, Vienna | Jared¹ | Jared² | Jared³ | Jared², Brother of | Jaredites | Jarom | Jashon, City and Land of | Javelin | Jealous, Jealousy | Jehovah | Jeneum | Jeremiah¹ | Jeremiah² | Jeremy | Jershon, Land of¹ | Jershon, Land of² | Jerusalem¹ | Jerusalem² | Jerusalem, New | Jesse | Jesus Christ | Jesus Christ—Advocate | Jesus Christ, Appearances of | Jesus Christ, Atonement through | Jesus Christ, Condescension of | Jesus Christ—Creator | Jesus Christ, Death of | Jesus Christ, First Coming of | Jesus Christ—Good Shepherd | Jesus Christ—Holy One of Israel | Jesus Christ—Immanuel | Jesus Christ—Jehovah | Jesus Christ—Lamb of God | Jesus Christ—Lord | Jesus Christ—Lord of Hosts | Jesus Christ—Mediator | Jesus Christ—Messiah | Jesus Christ—Only Begotten Son | Jesus Christ—Redeemer | Jesus Christ, Resurrection of | Jesus Christ—Savior | Jesus Christ, Second Coming of | Jesus Christ—Son of God | Jesus Christ—Son of Man | Jesus Christ, Types of | Jew, Jewish | Jewel | Joel | Johnson, Aaron | Johnson, John | Johnson, Luke | Johnson, Lyman | John the Baptist | John the Beloved | Join | Joint | Jonas¹ | Jonas² | Jordan | Jordan, City of | Joseph¹ | Joseph² | Joseph¹, Seed of | Josephites | Josh | Josh, City of | Joshua, Land of | Jot | Journey | Joy, Joyous | Jubal | Judah | Judea, City of | Judge [noun] | Judge [verb] | Judge, Chief | Judgment | Judgment-Seat | Just, Justly | Justice | Justification, Justify

Jabal—son of Lamech¹

father of those who dwell in tents, Moses 5:45

Jackson County, Missouri

See also Jerusalem, New; Zion

revelations received at, D&C 57–60; 82

Saints to purchase land in, D&C 101:71 (D&C 105:28)

God accepts offerings of those commanded to build city in, D&C 124:51

Jacob¹—father of twelve tribes, name changed to Israel [c. 1800 B.C.]

See also Israel; Jacob, House of; BD Israel; Jacob

Lehi¹ descendant of Joseph¹, who was son of Jacob, 1 Ne. 5:14

God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, 1 Ne. 6:4 (1 Ne. 19:10; Mosiah 7:19; Mosiah 23:23; Alma 29:11; Alma 36:2; 3 Ne. 4:30; Morm. 9:11)

the Lord covenanted with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, 1 Ne. 17:40

the Lord hath redeemed his servant Jacob, 1 Ne. 20:20 (Isa. 48:20)

let us go up to house of the God of Jacob, 2 Ne. 12:3 (Isa. 2:3)

the Lord sent his word unto Jacob, and it hath lighted upon Israel, 2 Ne. 19:8

righteous shall sit down in kingdom of God with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, Alma 5:24 (Alma 7:25; Hel. 3:30)

remember words of Jacob before his death, Alma 46:24–26

father Jacob testified concerning remnant of seed of Joseph¹, 3 Ne. 10:17

this people will Christ establish in this land unto fulfilling of covenant made with father Jacob, 3 Ne. 20:22

Joseph¹, Jacob, Isaac, Abraham, by whom promises remain, D&C 27:10

law given unto Jacob, D&C 98:32

the Lord justified Jacob in having many wives and concubines, D&C 132:1, 37

Jacob shall be in presence of the Lamb, D&C 133:55

God of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, D&C 136:21

Joseph F. Smith saw Jacob among noble spirits, D&C 138:41

Jacob²—son of Lehi¹ [c. 599 B.C.]

See also Jacobites

elder son of Lehi¹ born in wilderness, 1 Ne. 18:7 (2 Ne. 2:2)

is grieved by afflictions of mother, 1 Ne. 18:19

suffered afflictions and sorrow in childhood because of brothers’ rudeness, 2 Ne. 2:1

goes with Nephi¹ into wilderness, 2 Ne. 5:6

is consecrated as priest and teacher, 2 Ne. 5:26 (2 Ne. 6:2; Jacob 1:18)

exhorts people, citing prophecies of Isaiah¹, 2 Ne. 6:1–11:1 (2 Ne. 31:1)

called of God and ordained after his holy order, 2 Ne. 6:2

the Lord has shown Jacob that Jerusalem has been destroyed, 2 Ne. 6:8

speaks concerning righteous branch of Israel, 2 Ne. 10:1

has seen the Redeemer, 2 Ne. 11:3

given small plates and commanded to write precious things, Jacob 1:1–2, 8 (W of M 1:3)

distinguished between Lamanites and Nephites according to righteousness, Jacob 1:14

teaches in temple, having first obtained errand from the Lord, Jacob 1:17

magnifies office, taking responsibility for sins of people if he does not teach them, Jacob 1:19 (Jacob 2:2–3)

record of Jacob’s words to people after death of Nephi¹, Jacob 2:1–3:14

is commanded by the Lord to declare word in temple, Jacob 2:11

admonishes people to look unto God, Jacob 3:1

warns against every kind of sin, Jacob 3:12

writes on plates of Jacob, made by Nephi¹, Jacob 3:14

ministers much unto his people, Jacob 4:1

is led by the Spirit to prophesy, Jacob 4:15

confronts and confounds Sherem, Jacob 7:3–15

gives plates to son Enos², Jacob 7:27

Lamanites cursed because of rebellion against Jacob and his brothers, Alma 3:6

Jacob³—Nephite apostate of Zoramite sect [c. 64 B.C.]

leader of Lamanite army, refuses to fight, Alma 52:20

victim of decoy strategy by Moroni¹, Alma 52:21–31

having unconquerable spirit, leads Lamanites against Moroni¹, Alma 52:33–34

is killed, Alma 52:35

Jacob⁴—apostate Nephite chosen king by secret combination [c. 29–30 B.C.]

See also Jacobugath

placed at head of secret combination, 3 Ne. 7:9

king of band, commands his people to flee and establish kingdom in north, 3 Ne. 7:12–14

the Lord has burned city inhabited by people of King Jacob, 3 Ne. 9:9

Jacob, City of

the Lord causes city of Jacob to sink into earth, 3 Ne. 9:8

Jacob, House of

See also Israel; Jacob¹; Remnant

hear this, O house of Jacob, who are called by name of Israel, 1 Ne. 20:1, 12

the Lord hath redeemed his servant Jacob, 1 Ne. 20:20

Isaiah¹ to be the Lord’s servant to bring tribes of Jacob again to him, 1 Ne. 21:5

O house of Jacob, let us walk in light of the Lord, 2 Ne. 12:5 (Isa. 2:5)

O Lord, thou hast forsaken thy people, house of Jacob, 2 Ne. 12:6 (Isa. 2:6)

the Lord hideth his face from house of Jacob, 2 Ne. 18:17 (Isa. 8:17)

the Lord sent his word unto Jacob, and it hath lighted upon Israel, 2 Ne. 19:8

such as are escaped of house of Jacob shall no more stay upon him that smote them, 2 Ne. 20:20

remnant of Jacob shall return unto the mighty God, 2 Ne. 20:21

the Lord will have mercy on Jacob and strangers shall cleave to house of Jacob, 2 Ne. 24:1

Nephites are remnant of seed of Jacob, Alma 46:23 (3 Ne. 20:16; 3 Ne. 21:2; Morm. 7:10)

the Lord to gather all remnant of seed of Jacob, 3 Ne. 5:24

the Lord hath covenanted with all house of Jacob, 3 Ne. 5:25

how oft would the Lord have gathered descendants of Jacob, 3 Ne. 10:4

remnant of house of Jacob shall go forth among Gentiles, 3 Ne. 20:16 (3 Ne. 21:12; Morm. 5:24)

if Gentiles repent, they will be numbered among this remnant of Jacob, 3 Ne. 21:22

Gentiles to assist remnant of Jacob in building New Jerusalem, 3 Ne. 21:23

ye sons of Jacob are not consumed, 3 Ne. 24:6 (Mal. 3:6)

sacred records to come again unto remnant of house of Jacob, 4 Ne. 1:49 (Morm. 5:12)

the Lord’s other sheep are branch of house of Jacob, D&C 10:60

Jacob to flourish in wilderness before the Lord’s coming, D&C 49:24

the Lord’s people are remnant of Jacob, D&C 52:2

prayer for children of Jacob, D&C 109:58, 61

have mercy upon children of Jacob, D&C 109:62

remnant of Jacob smitten because of transgression will be converted, D&C 109:65

Jacobites—descendants of Jacob²

included among Nephites, Jacob 1:13 (4 Ne. 1:36; Morm. 1:8)

true believers in Christ, 4 Ne. 1:37

Jacobugath—city of followers of Jacob⁴

the Lord causes to be burned by fire, 3 Ne. 9:9

Jacom

one of four sons of Jared², Ether 6:14

refuses to be king, Ether 6:27

James¹

See also Apostle; Priesthood, Melchizedek; BD James

Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery ordained and confirmed Apostles by Peter, James, and John, D&C 27:12

voice of Peter, James, and John declaring themselves as possessing keys of kingdom, D&C 128:20

Peter, James, and John hold keys of Melchizedek Priesthood, JS—H 1:72

James²

See also BD James; James, Epistle of

Joseph Smith read in epistle of James, JS—H 1:11, 13, 26

James, George

to be ordained priest, D&C 52:38

Japheth

See also BD Japheth

son of Noah¹, Moses 8:12, 27

Jaques, Vienna

to go up to land of Zion, D&C 90:28–31

Jared¹—father of Enoch²

ordained and blessed by Adam, D&C 107:47

called to gathering of Adam’s posterity at Adam-ondi-Ahman, D&C 107:53

son of Mahalaleel, Moses 6:20

teaches Enoch² in all ways of God, Moses 6:21

Jared²—founder of Jaredites

See also Jared², Brother of; Jaredites

father of Orihah, Ether 1:32

comes from Tower of Babel with brother and friends, Ether 1:33–2:1

asks brother to pray that the Lord will not confound their language, Ether 1:34–35

language not confounded, Ether 1:36–37

asks brother to inquire of the Lord where they should go, Ether 1:38–43

journeys to valley of Nimrod with family and friends, Ether 2:1

dwells in tent at Moriancumer, by seashore, for four years, Ether 2:13

sails for promised land, Ether 6:4–12

has four sons, eight daughters, Ether 6:14, 20

gathers and counts his people, Ether 6:19–21

argues that people should have king, Ether 6:24

dies, Ether 6:29

Jared³—early Jaredite king

son of Omer, Ether 8:1

seizes kingdom from father, Ether 8:2

battles against brothers’ army, loses kingdom, Ether 8:5–7

accepts daughter’s plan to regain kingdom through secret combination with Akish, Ether 8:8–18

overthrows kingdom of Omer, is anointed king, Ether 9:1, 4

killed by Akish’s band, Ether 9:5

Jared², Brother of—first Jaredite prophet

large and mighty man, highly favored of the Lord, Ether 1:34

asks the Lord not to confound language, Ether 1:34–37

is promised choice land, Ether 1:38–42 (Ether 2:7)

posterity to be great nation, Ether 1:43

is visited and led by the Lord, Ether 2:4–5

is chastened by the Lord, repents, and is forgiven, Ether 2:14–15

is instructed to build barges, Ether 2:16

melts stones for light in barges, Ether 3:1

sees finger of the Lord, Ether 3:6, 19 (Ether 12:20)

sees, converses with Christ because of great faith, Ether 3:13–4:1

the Lord could not withhold anything from brother of Jared because of faith, Ether 3:20, 26 (Ether 12:21)

told to write, then seal up record, Ether 3:22, 27–28

is given Urim and Thummim, Ether 3:23, 28

is shown all inhabitants of earth, past, present, and future, Ether 3:25

writings not to come forth before Christ’s Resurrection, Ether 4:1

puts stones in vessels for light, Ether 6:2

sings praises to the Lord, Ether 6:9

begets 22 sons and daughters, Ether 6:15, 20

warns against having kings, Ether 6:23

sons refuse to be king, Ether 6:25–26

dies, Ether 6:29

warnings of captivity are fulfilled, Ether 7:5

mighty in writing, Ether 12:24

caused mountain Zerin to be removed, Ether 12:30

received Urim and Thummim and spoke with the Lord face to face, D&C 17:1

Jaredites—descendants of Jared², his brother, and his friends

language not confounded at Babel, Ether 1:33–37

travel to valley of Nimrod, Ether 2:1

dwell in tents at Moriancumer, by great sea, for four years, Ether 2:13

build barges according to the Lord’s instructions, Ether 2:16–17

gather food, flocks, and herds and set forth in barges, Ether 6:4

sing praises unto the Lord, Ether 6:9

land on shores of promised land after 344 days, Ether 6:11–12

multiply upon land, Ether 6:13, 18

are taught to walk humbly before Lord, Ether 6:17

desire king, Ether 6:22–27

become exceedingly rich, Ether 6:28

are divided into two kingdoms, Ether 7:20

prophets warn of wickedness and idolatry and are mocked, but supported by king, Ether 7:23–25

repent, regain prosperity and peace, Ether 7:26–27

secret combination founded among Jaredites, Ether 8:13–26

wars destroy all save 30 souls, Ether 9:12

period of peace and prosperity, Ether 9:15–25

secret combinations arise again, Ether 9:26

are plagued by dearth of rain, poisonous serpents, Ether 9:30–33

some flee to land southward, Ether 9:31–32

repent, and the Lord relieves dearth, Ether 9:34–35

never could be people more blessed, Ether 10:28

prophets prophesy destruction, are rejected, Ether 11:1–6

wars and contentions, Ether 11:7

people repent, Ether 11:8

prophets again warn of destruction, are rejected, Ether 11:12–13, 20–22

final wars, Ether 13–15

Jarom—Nephite prophet [c. 420 B.C.]

son of Enos², writes that genealogy may be kept, Jarom 1:1

writes a little because plates are small, Jarom 1:2, 14

commands son, Omni, to write, Omni 1:1

Jashon, City and Land of

Lamanites pursue Nephites to land of Jashon, Morm. 2:16

is near land where Ammaron deposits records, Morm. 2:17

Javelin

See also Weapon

Nephites make javelins, Jarom 1:8

Teancum puts javelin through Amalickiah’s heart, Alma 51:34

Teancum kills Ammoron with javelin, Alma 62:36

Jealous, Jealousy

See also Covet; Envy

the Lord is jealous God, Mosiah 11:22 (Mosiah 13:13; Ex. 20:5)

Akish jealous of his son, Ether 9:7

elders to strip themselves from jealousies, D&C 67:10

Jehovah

See Jesus Christ—Jehovah

Jeneum—Nephite commander [c. A.D. 385]

and his 10,000 fall, Morm. 6:14

Jeremiah¹—Hebrew prophet, contemporary of Lehi¹ [c. end of seventh century B.C.]

See also BD Jeremiah

brass plates contain prophecies of Jeremiah, 1 Ne. 5:13

Jews have cast Jeremiah into prison, 1 Ne. 7:14

testified of Jerusalem’s destruction, Hel. 8:20

Jeremiah²—one of twelve Nephite disciples [c. A.D. 34]

is chosen by Jesus to minister to Nephites, 3 Ne. 19:4

Jeremy

gave priesthood to Elihu, D&C 84:9

received priesthood under the hand of Gad, D&C 84:10

Jershon, Land of¹—land in Middle East

Abraham travels by way of Jershon, Abr. 2:16

Abraham builds altar in Jershon, Abr. 2:17

Jershon, Land of²—land on east by sea, south of land Bountiful²

See also Ammon², People of

Nephites give Jershon to people of Ammon², Alma 27:22, 26

is protected by Nephites, Alma 27:23–24 (Alma 28:1)

church established in Jershon, Alma 28:1

is attacked by Lamanites, Alma 28:1–3 (Alma 30:1)

Korihor teaches in Jershon, Alma 30:19–21

outcast Zoramites² come into Jershon, Alma 35:6, 14

Ammonites leave land so that Nephite armies can gather to fight Lamanites, Alma 35:13 (Alma 43:4, 15)

Nephites battle Lamanites in borders of Jershon, Alma 43:18

Moroni¹ leaves part of army in Jershon, Alma 43:25

Jerusalem¹—holy city of Judea and surrounding area

See also Jerusalem, New; Jew; BD Jerusalem; Judea

Lehi¹ dwells at Jerusalem, 1 Ne. 1:4, 7

destruction of Jerusalem, 1 Ne. 1:4, 13, 18 (1 Ne. 2:13; 1 Ne. 3:17; 1 Ne. 7:13; 1 Ne. 10:3; 2 Ne. 25:14; Alma 9:9; Hel. 8:20–21; Ether 13:5)

Lehi¹ and family leave Jerusalem, 1 Ne. 2:4 (1 Ne. 17:20; Alma 10:3; Hel. 5:6)

the Lord leads family of Lehi¹ out of land of Jerusalem, 1 Ne. 2:11 (2 Ne. 1:1, 3; Jacob 2:25, 32; Omni 1:6; Mosiah 2:4; Mosiah 7:20; Alma 9:22; Alma 22:9; Alma 36:29; 3 Ne. 5:20; Ether 13:7)

sons of Lehi¹ return to Jerusalem for records, 1 Ne. 3:2–4:38 (1 Ne. 5:6; 1 Ne. 7:2)

family of Lehi¹ would have perished if they had remained at Jerusalem, 1 Ne. 5:4 (1 Ne. 19:20)

sons of Lehi¹ return to Jerusalem to get family of Ishmael¹, 1 Ne. 7:3–5

rebellious desire to return to land of Jerusalem, 1 Ne. 7:7, 15 (1 Ne. 16:35–36; 1 Ne. 17:20)

the Messiah to come 600 years after Lehi¹ left Jerusalem, 1 Ne. 10:4 (1 Ne. 19:8)

Nephi¹ sees Jerusalem in vision, 1 Ne. 11:13

people of Lehi¹ bring seeds from land of Jerusalem, 1 Ne. 18:24

those at Jerusalem shall crucify God of Israel, 1 Ne. 19:13 (4 Ne. 1:31)

many already lost from knowledge of those at Jerusalem, 1 Ne. 22:4

Lehi¹ sees in vision that Jerusalem is destroyed, 2 Ne. 1:4 (2 Ne. 6:8)

Jerusalem has drunk cup of the Lord’s fury, 2 Ne. 8:17 (Isa. 51:17)

put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, holy city, 2 Ne. 8:24 (Isa. 52:1)

arise, sit down, O Jerusalem, 2 Ne. 8:25 (Isa. 52:2)

God shall show himself to those at Jerusalem, 2 Ne. 9:5

those at Jerusalem shall stiffen their necks, 2 Ne. 10:5

word Isaiah¹ saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem, 2 Ne. 12:1 (Isa. 2:1)

the Lord takes away from Jerusalem stay and staff, 2 Ne. 13:1 (Isa. 3:1)

Jerusalem is ruined, 2 Ne. 13:8 (Isa. 3:8)

they who remain in Jerusalem shall be called holy, 2 Ne. 14:3 (Isa. 4:3)

kings of Syria and Israel went up toward Jerusalem to war against it, 2 Ne. 17:1 (Isa. 7:1)

the Lord shall be for gin and snare to inhabitants of Jerusalem, 2 Ne. 18:14 (Isa. 8:14)

the Lord shall shake hand against mount of daughter of Zion, hill of Jerusalem, 2 Ne. 20:32 (Isa. 10:32)

Nephi¹ has dwelt at Jerusalem, 2 Ne. 25:6

Jews will return and possess land of Jerusalem, 2 Ne. 25:11

remnant of Nephites’ seed shall know they came from Jerusalem, 2 Ne. 30:4

the Lord has heard mourning of his people in land of Jerusalem, Jacob 2:31

Nephites lonesome people, cast out from Jerusalem, Jacob 7:26

people of Zarahemla came from Jerusalem when Zedekiah¹ was carried captive into Babylon, Omni 1:15

records contain sayings of fathers from time they came from Jerusalem, Mosiah 1:6

Lamanites believe they were driven from land of Jerusalem because of fathers’ iniquities, Mosiah 10:12 (Hel. 8:21)

the Lord has redeemed Jerusalem, Mosiah 12:23 (Mosiah 15:30; 3 Ne. 16:19)

brass plates brought out of land of Jerusalem, Alma 3:11 (3 Ne. 10:17)

the Son shall be born at Jerusalem, Alma 7:10

greatest slaughter among people of Lehi¹ since he left Jerusalem, 3 Ne. 4:11

how oft would the Lord have gathered his people that dwell at Jerusalem, 3 Ne. 10:5

Christ not commanded to tell those at Jerusalem about Nephites, 3 Ne. 15:14

the Lord has other sheep not of this land or land of Jerusalem, 3 Ne. 16:1

if those at Jerusalem do not ask the Father, they must learn of other tribes from writings, 3 Ne. 16:4

Nephites desire that Christ show what he has done unto brethren at Jerusalem, 3 Ne. 17:8

land of Jerusalem is Israel’s promised land forever, 3 Ne. 20:29

Jerusalem shall be inhabited again, 3 Ne. 20:46

work shall commence among tribes which the Father led out of Jerusalem, 3 Ne. 21:26

twelve tribes of Israel shall be judged by twelve disciples in land of Jerusalem, Morm. 3:18

remnant of house of Joseph¹ shall build holy city, like Jerusalem of old, Ether 13:8

then cometh Jerusalem of old, Ether 13:11

awake and arise from dust, O Jerusalem, Moro. 10:31

the Lord told people of destruction of Jerusalem, D&C 5:20

Christ’s prediction concerning Jerusalem, D&C 45:18–25

Jews to gather and build city of Jerusalem, D&C 77:15

Jerusalem to be redeemed, D&C 109:62

baptisms for dead in Jerusalem, D&C 124:36

let Judah flee to Jerusalem, D&C 133:13

the Lord shall speak from Jerusalem, D&C 133:21

land of Jerusalem to be turned back into its own place, D&C 133:24

tribulation and destruction to come upon Jerusalem in latter days, JS—M 1:12, 18, 21

Jerusalem²—Lamanite city and land in land of Nephi

Aaron³ journeys toward land called by Lamanites Jerusalem, Alma 21:1–2

Lamanites and dissenters had built great city, called Jerusalem, Alma 21:2

Aaron³ comes to city of Jerusalem, Alma 21:4

dissenters stir up Lamanites in land of Jerusalem against people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi, Alma 24:1

the Lord causes water to come upon city of Jerusalem, 3 Ne. 9:7

Jerusalem, New

See also Jackson County, Missouri; Zion; TG Jerusalem, New

the Lord will establish this people in this land, and it shall be New Jerusalem, 3 Ne. 20:22

Gentiles shall assist remnant of Israel in building New Jerusalem, 3 Ne. 21:23

those scattered shall be gathered unto New Jerusalem, 3 Ne. 21:24

New Jerusalem shall come down out of heaven unto this land, Ether 13:2–6

rebuilt Jerusalem could not be new Jerusalem, Ether 13:5

blessed are they who dwell in New Jerusalem, Ether 13:10

time and place for building New Jerusalem shall be revealed, D&C 28:9 (D&C 42:9, 35, 62; D&C 48:5)

consecration of properties for building New Jerusalem, D&C 42:35

New Jerusalem built for gathering of covenant people, D&C 42:36

covenants promised to Saints in New Jerusalem, D&C 42:67

New Jerusalem place of peace, refuge, safety, D&C 45:66–69

glory of the Lord shall be in New Jerusalem, and it shall be called Zion, D&C 45:67

wicked to fear Zion, D&C 45:68, 70

the Lord to hasten city of New Jerusalem, D&C 52:43

Saints to be gathered to Mount Zion, city of New Jerusalem, D&C 84:2, 4

New Jerusalem to be built beginning at temple lot, D&C 84:3–4

reason why New Jerusalem was not built, D&C 124:51

resurrected Saints to stand with the Lamb upon holy city, D&C 133:56

the Lord to gather his elect to Holy City called Zion, New Jerusalem, Moses 7:62

Zion (New Jerusalem) will be built upon American continent, A of F 1:10

Jesse—father of David [c. 1100 B.C.]

See also BD Jesse

there shall come forth rod out of stem of Jesse, 2 Ne. 21:1 (Isa. 11:1)

there shall be root of Jesse, which shall stand for ensign, 2 Ne. 21:10 (Isa. 11:10)

stem of Jesse, D&C 113:1–6

Jesus Christ

See also Baptism; Belief; Blood; Charity; Church of God; Cornerstone; Day of the Lord; Faith; Fall of Man; Firstborn; Glory [noun]; God; God, Body of; God—Creator; God, Eternal Nature of; God, Foreknowledge of; God, Goodness of; God, Love of; God, Manifestations of; God, Omniscience of; God, Power of; God, Presence of; God, Wisdom of; Godhead; God the Father; Gospel; Grace; Hand of the Lord; Jesus Christ—Advocate; Jesus Christ, Appearances of; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Jesus Christ, Condescension of; Jesus Christ—Creator; Jesus Christ, Death of; Jesus Christ, First Coming of; Jesus Christ—Good Shepherd; Jesus Christ—Holy One of Israel; Jesus Christ—Immanuel; Jesus Christ—Jehovah; Jesus Christ—Lamb of God; Jesus Christ—Lord; Jesus Christ—Lord of Hosts; Jesus Christ—Mediator; Jesus Christ—Messiah; Jesus Christ—Only Begotten Son; Jesus Christ—Redeemer; Jesus Christ, Resurrection of; Jesus Christ—Savior; Jesus Christ, Second Coming of; Jesus Christ—Son of God; Jesus Christ—Son of Man; Jesus Christ, Types of; Judgment; King; Light; Love; Mercy; Name of the Lord; Rest; Rock; Spirit, Holy; Word of God; TG Jesus Christ; Jesus Christ, Antemortal Existence of; Jesus Christ, Ascension of; Jesus Christ, Authority of; Jesus Christ, Baptism of; Jesus Christ, Betrayal of; Jesus Christ, Davidic Descent of; Jesus Christ, Exemplar; Jesus Christ, Family of; Jesus Christ, Firstborn; Jesus Christ, Foreordained; Jesus Christ, Glory of; Jesus Christ, Head of the Church; Jesus Christ, Judge; Jesus Christ, King; Jesus Christ, Light of the World; Jesus Christ, Messenger of the Covenant; Jesus Christ, Millennial Reign; Jesus Christ, Mission of; Jesus Christ, Power of; Jesus Christ, Prophecies about; Jesus Christ, Relationships with the Father; Jesus Christ, Rock; Jesus Christ, Second Comforter; Jesus Christ, Spirit of; Jesus Christ, Taking the Name of; Jesus Christ, Teaching Mode of; Jesus Christ, Temptation of; Jesus Christ, Trials of; BD Jesus

convince Jews and Gentiles that Jesus is the Christ, title page of the Book of Mormon (2 Ne. 26:12)

the Messiah to be baptized by John in Bethabara, 1 Ne. 10:9

the Messiah’s name to be Jesus Christ, 2 Ne. 10:3 (2 Ne. 25:19; Mosiah 3:8)

look forward with steadfastness unto Christ, 2 Ne. 25:24 (2 Ne. 26:8; 2 Ne. 31:20)

we talk of Christ, we rejoice in Christ, we preach of Christ, we prophesy of Christ, 2 Ne. 25:26

doctrine of Christ, 2 Ne. 31:2, 21 (2 Ne. 32:6; Jacob 7:6; 3 Ne. 2:2)

can we follow Jesus save we are willing to keep the Father’s commandments, 2 Ne. 31:10

feast upon words of Christ, for they tell you all ye should do, 2 Ne. 32:3

writings persuade people to believe in Jesus, 2 Ne. 33:4

I glory in my Jesus, 2 Ne. 33:6

if ye believe in Christ, ye will believe these words, 2 Ne. 33:10

through revelations and prophecies Nephites know of Christ, Jacob 1:6

Nephites’ writings show they know of Christ, Jacob 4:4

Jews reject stone upon which they might build safe foundation, Jacob 4:15

scriptures and prophets testify of Christ, Jacob 7:11, 19 (3 Ne. 6:23; 3 Ne. 7:10)

Sherem has lied to God in denying Christ, Jacob 7:19

Christ to suffer temptation, Mosiah 3:7 (Mosiah 15:5; Alma 7:11)

Christ is light and life of world, Mosiah 16:9 (Alma 38:9; 3 Ne. 9:18; 3 Ne. 11:11; Ether 4:12)

holy order of God which is in Christ Jesus, Alma 5:44

Alma² teaches according to testimony of Jesus Christ, Alma 6:8

reason for joy because of light of Christ unto life, Alma 28:14 (Moro. 7:18–19)

comfort my soul in Christ, Alma 31:31–32

Lamanites to be brought again unto Christ, Alma 31:34

sons of Mosiah² are swallowed up in the joy of Christ, Alma 31:38

word of God leads man of Christ across gulf of misery, Hel. 3:29

rock of our Redeemer is Christ, Hel. 5:12

I am Jesus Christ, 3 Ne. 9:15 (3 Ne. 11:10; Ether 3:14)

scriptures give account of marvelous works of Christ, 3 Ne. 28:33

wo unto him who denies Christ, 3 Ne. 29:5

many churches profess to know Christ, but deny his gospel, 4 Ne. 1:27

Jews to have other witnesses that Jesus, whom they slew, was the very Christ, Morm. 3:21

if Nephites had repented, they might have been clasped in arms of Jesus, Morm. 5:11

how could ye have rejected that Jesus, who stood with open arms to receive you, Morm. 6:17

holiness of Jesus Christ will kindle unquenchable fire in guilty, Morm. 9:5

God of this land is Jesus Christ, Ether 2:12

Christ was prepared from foundation of world, Ether 3:14

whatsoever persuades men to do good is of Christ, Ether 4:12 (Moro. 7:16–17)

seek this Jesus of whom prophets have written, Ether 12:41

servant of devil cannot follow Christ, follower of Christ cannot be servant of devil, Moro. 7:11

light of Christ is given to every man, that he may know good from evil, Moro. 7:16, 18–19

if man confesses by the Holy Ghost that Jesus is the Christ, he must have charity, Moro. 7:44

charity is pure love of Christ, Moro. 7:47

every good gift cometh of Christ, Moro. 10:17–18

millennial reign of Jesus Christ, D&C 1:36 (D&C 29:11; D&C 43:29; D&C 58:22; D&C 76:63, 108)

head of Church, D&C 5:14 (D&C 10:67; D&C 11:16; D&C 18:5; D&C 30:6; D&C 33:5; D&C 39:13; D&C 41:3; D&C 42:59; D&C 43:15; D&C 45:1; D&C 69:3; D&C 84:32; D&C 104:1; D&C 115:3; D&C 119:3; D&C 124:41, 94; D&C 133:4, 16; D&C 136:41)

I am Jesus Christ, D&C 6:21 (D&C 10:57; D&C 11:28; D&C 14:9; D&C 17:9; D&C 18:33, 47; D&C 19:24; D&C 35:2; D&C 36:8; D&C 38:1; D&C 43:34; D&C 45:52; D&C 49:28; D&C 51:20; D&C 52:44)

light which shines in darkness, D&C 6:21 (D&C 10:58; D&C 11:11; D&C 34:2; D&C 39:2; D&C 45:7)

light and life of world, D&C 10:70 (D&C 11:28; D&C 34:2; D&C 39:2; D&C 45:7; D&C 84:45; D&C 93:9)

Alpha and Omega, beginning and end, D&C 19:1 (D&C 35:1; D&C 38:1; D&C 45:7; D&C 54:1; D&C 61:1; D&C 84:120)

Christ accomplished will of the Father, D&C 19:2

power of Jesus Christ, D&C 19:3 (D&C 50:27; D&C 76:10, 24; D&C 88:7, 13; D&C 93:17)

Christ will destroy Satan, D&C 19:3

Christ will judge every man, D&C 19:3 (D&C 39:18; D&C 43:33; D&C 76:68; D&C 77:12; D&C 99:5; D&C 133:2)

suffering caused Christ to tremble and bleed, D&C 19:18

Jesus Christ came by will of the Father and does his will, D&C 19:24

authority of Jesus Christ, D&C 19:24 (D&C 20:24; D&C 93:4, 17; D&C 107:3; D&C 124:123)

the Son suffered temptation, but gave no heed, D&C 20:22

Christ ascended to reign with the Father, D&C 20:24

justification through grace of Jesus Christ, D&C 20:30–31

Christ so loved world that he gave his life, D&C 34:3

Christ is one with the Father, D&C 35:2 (D&C 50:43)

the God of Enoch², D&C 45:11

Jesus will proclaim himself to Jews, D&C 45:52

the King, D&C 45:53, 59 (D&C 128:22–23)

Christ has overcome world, D&C 50:41

serve God in name of Jesus Christ, D&C 59:5

Christ rules in heavens above, D&C 60:4

Jesus Christ knows man’s weakness and how to succor them who are tempted, D&C 62:1

he cannot lie, D&C 62:6

elders to bear record of Jesus Christ, D&C 68:6

premortal existence of Jesus Christ, D&C 76:13 (D&C 93:21)

Jesus glorifies the Father, D&C 76:43

Jesus to deliver kingdom to the Father, D&C 76:107

Jesus to be crowned with glory and reign forever, D&C 76:108

whatsoever is light is the Spirit of Christ, D&C 84:45

messenger of salvation, D&C 93:8

first and last, D&C 110:4

the Stem of Jesse, D&C 113:1–2 (Isa. 11:1–5)

to have eternal lives is to know God and Jesus Christ, D&C 132:24

name of the Only Begotten is the Son of Man, even Jesus Christ, Moses 6:52, 57 (Moses 7:50)

prophet mentioned in Acts 3:22–23 is Christ, JS—H 1:40

we believe in God, the Eternal Father, and in His Son, Jesus Christ, A of F 1:1

we believe that Christ will reign personally upon earth, A of F 1:10

Jesus Christ—Advocate

See also Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Jesus Christ—Mediator

the Messiah shall make intercession for all men, 2 Ne. 2:9

the Lord pleads cause of his people, 2 Ne. 8:22 (Isa. 51:22)

the Lord standeth to plead and judge people, 2 Ne. 13:13 (Isa. 3:13)

God will plead your cause, Jacob 3:1

the Messiah made intercession for transgressors, Mosiah 14:12 (Isa. 53:12)

God gives the Son power to make intercession for men, Mosiah 15:8

Christ advocates cause of men, Moro. 7:28

I am your advocate with the Father, D&C 29:5 (D&C 32:3; D&C 45:3; D&C 62:1; D&C 110:4)

Christ pleads before the Father for those who believe in him, D&C 38:4

Jesus Christ, Appearances of

See also God, Manifestations of; Vision; TG God, Manifestations of; God, Privilege of Seeing; Jesus Christ, Appearances, Antemortal; Jesus Christ, Appearances, Postmortal

the Lamb shall manifest himself in body unto all nations, 1 Ne. 13:42

Jacob² has beheld the Redeemer, 2 Ne. 2:4

Isaiah¹ has seen the Redeemer, 2 Ne. 11:2 (2 Ne. 16:1, 5; Isa. 6:1, 5)

Nephi¹ has seen the Redeemer, 2 Ne. 11:2

the Messiah shall rise from dead and manifest himself to his people, 2 Ne. 25:14

Christ shall manifest himself in flesh, Enos 1:8

Lamoni has seen the Redeemer, Alma 19:13

Christ will show his body to those who are spared, 3 Ne. 10:18–19 (3 Ne. 11:2)

Christ’s appearances among Nephites, 3 Ne. 11–28

Nephites see a Man descending from heaven, 3 Ne. 11:8

Christ has not yet manifested himself to other sheep, 3 Ne. 16:2

Christ will show himself to the lost tribes, 3 Ne. 17:4

Jesus comes again and stands in Nephites’ midst, 3 Ne. 19:15

Jesus again shows himself to disciples, 3 Ne. 27:2

Mormon² is visited of the Lord, Morm. 1:15

Christ’s appearance to brother of Jared², Ether 3

the Lord has never shown himself before to man, Ether 3:15

as Christ appears to brother of Jared², so will he appear in flesh, Ether 3:16

Emer sees the Son, Ether 9:22

it was by faith that Christ showed himself to fathers, Ether 12:7

Moroni² has seen Jesus and talked with him face to face, Ether 12:39

when Christ appears, we shall be like him, Moro. 7:48 (1 Jn. 3:2)

behold wounds which pierced my side, D&C 6:37

when the Lord appears, he shall be terrible unto Saints’ enemies, D&C 45:74

if you strip yourselves of fears and humble yourselves, veil shall be rent and you shall see me, D&C 67:10

Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon see glory of the Son on right hand of the Father, D&C 76:23

those who come unto the Lord and obey will see his face, D&C 93:1

Enoch² saw the Lord, D&C 107:49

the Lord appeared to Adam’s family at Adam-ondi-Ahman, D&C 107:54

the Lord appears at dedication of Kirtland Temple, D&C 110:1–10

the Lord will appear to his servants, D&C 110:8

when the Savior appears, Saints will see him, D&C 130:1

appearing of the Father and the Son in John 14:23 is personal appearance, D&C 130:3

the Son appears to spirits in spirit world, D&C 138:8 (1 Pet. 3:18–19)

Moses sees God face to face, Moses 1:2

Enoch² saw the Lord, Moses 7:4

the Lord appears to Abraham, Abr. 2:6–11

the Father and the Son appear to Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:17–20

Jesus Christ, Atonement through

See also Fall of Man; Firstborn; Forgive; Grace; Jesus Christ—Advocate; Jesus Christ, Death of; Jesus Christ, First Coming of; Jesus Christ—Lamb of God; Jesus Christ—Mediator; Jesus Christ—Messiah; Jesus Christ—Only Begotten Son; Jesus Christ—Redeemer; Jesus Christ, Resurrection of; Jesus Christ—Savior; Jesus Christ, Types of; Mercy; Merit; Offering; Plan; Reconcile; Remission; Sacrifice; Salvation; Sanctification; Transgression; TG Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Jesus Christ, Firstborn; BD Atonement

the Son to be lifted up upon cross and slain for sins of world, 1 Ne. 11:33

the Messiah offers himself sacrifice for sin, to answer ends of law, 2 Ne. 2:7

punishment affixed to law to answer ends of Atonement, 2 Ne. 2:10

Atonement must be infinite, 2 Ne. 9:7 (2 Ne. 25:16)

Atonement satisfies demands of justice, 2 Ne. 9:26

God raises man from everlasting death by power of Atonement, 2 Ne. 10:25

justice, power, and mercy in great and eternal plan of deliverance from death, 2 Ne. 11:5

save Christ should come, all must perish, 2 Ne. 11:6

be reconciled unto God through Atonement of Christ, Jacob 4:11

if no Atonement, all mankind must be lost, Jacob 7:12 (Alma 34:9; Alma 42:15)

Christ’s blood atones for sins of those fallen by Adam’s transgression, Mosiah 3:11

law of Moses avails nothing except through Atonement of Christ’s blood, Mosiah 3:15 (Mosiah 13:28)

Atonement prepared from foundation of world, Mosiah 4:6–7 (Alma 13:5)

except for Atonement, all must perish, notwithstanding law of Moses, Mosiah 13:28 (Alma 34:9)

he was wounded for our transgressions, Mosiah 14:5 (Isa. 53:5)

thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, Mosiah 14:10 (Isa. 53:10)

the Son will take upon him pains and sicknesses of his people, Alma 7:11

sufferings and death of Christ atone for men’s sins, Alma 22:14

Christ’s blood shed for atonement of sins, Alma 24:13

Korihor teaches there could be no atonement, Alma 30:17

Christ shall take upon him transgressions of his people and atone for sins of world, Alma 34:8

no man can sacrifice own blood which will atone for sins of another, Alma 34:11

plan of mercy could not be brought about without an atonement, Alma 42:15

mercy comes because of Atonement, Alma 42:23

Atonement brings to pass Resurrection, Alma 42:23

only means whereby man can be saved is through atoning blood of Jesus Christ, Hel. 5:9

Christ has been slain for sins of world, 3 Ne. 11:14

ye shall have hope through Atonement of Christ, Moro. 7:41

he who says children need baptism sets at naught Christ’s Atonement, Moro. 8:20

ye are sanctified in Christ, by grace of God, through shedding of blood of Christ, Moro. 10:33

the Redeemer suffered pain of all men, D&C 18:11

God suffered that men might not, D&C 19:16, 18

the Lord’s arm of mercy atones for sins, D&C 29:1

children are redeemed from foundation of world through Atonement of the Savior, D&C 29:46 (D&C 74:7)

by virtue of his spilt blood Christ pleads before the Father for men, D&C 38:4

Father, behold sufferings and death of him who did no sin, D&C 45:4

Jesus wrought out perfect Atonement through shedding of blood, D&C 76:69

great atoning sacrifice made by the Son for redemption of world, D&C 138:2

mankind to be saved through Atonement of the Son, D&C 138:4

sacrifice of firstling of flock is similitude of sacrifice of the Only Begotten, Moses 5:7

the Son has atoned for original guilt, Moses 6:54

through Atonement of Christ all mankind may be saved, A of F 1:3

Jesus Christ, Condescension of

See also TG Jesus Christ, Condescension of

knowest thou condescension of God, 1 Ne. 11:16

behold condescension of God, 1 Ne. 11:26

God yieldeth himself into hands of wicked men, 1 Ne. 19:10

the Lord in condescension has visited men, 2 Ne. 4:26

how great the Lord’s condescension unto men, 2 Ne. 9:53

by the Lord’s great condescensions men have power to do these things, Jacob 4:7

the Son suffers according to flesh, Alma 7:13

the Redeemer shall be born of woman, Alma 19:13

Christ shall take upon him flesh and blood, Ether 3:9

the Son has descended below all things, D&C 88:6 (D&C 122:8)

Jesus Christ—Creator

See also Creation; God—Creator; God the Father; Jesus Christ—Jehovah

the Creator to die for all men, 2 Ne. 9:5

Jesus Christ, the Creator of all things, Mosiah 3:8

man to have eternal life through mercy of him who created all things, Mosiah 5:15

I take upon me sins of world, for I have created them, Mosiah 26:23

exercise faith in Redemption of him who created you, Alma 5:15

thy maker, thy Redeemer, 3 Ne. 22:5

Christ has created man after body of his spirit, Ether 3:16

by power of his Spirit, Christ created all things, spiritual and temporal, D&C 29:30–31

Christ spake and world was made, D&C 38:1–3

hearken to him who laid foundations of earth and made heavens, D&C 45:1

by the Only Begotten worlds are and were created, D&C 76:24

Christ is light of sun and power by which it was made, D&C 88:7

world was made by the Redeemer, D&C 93:9

worlds without number have I created by the Son, Moses 1:33 (Moses 2:1)

one like unto God says, We will go down and make an earth, Abr. 3:24

the Gods organized and formed heavens and earth, Abr. 4:1

Jesus Christ, Death of

See also Death, Physical; Jesus Christ, Resurrection of; TG Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of; Jesus Christ, Death of

after the Messiah has been slain by Jews, he shall rise from dead, 1 Ne. 10:11

the Son to be lifted up upon cross and slain for sins of world, 1 Ne. 11:33 (Alma 30:26; 3 Ne. 11:14)

God to yield himself to wicked men to be crucified, 1 Ne. 19:10

three days of darkness to be sign of Christ’s death, 1 Ne. 19:10 (Hel. 14:14, 20, 27; 3 Ne. 8:3, 19–23; 3 Ne. 10:9)

Jews to crucify God, 1 Ne. 19:13 (2 Ne. 10:3, 5; 2 Ne. 25:13; Morm. 3:21)

the Messiah lays down life according to flesh, 2 Ne. 2:8

Jews will scourge and crucify the Holy One, Jesus Christ, 2 Ne. 6:9 (Mosiah 3:9)

the great Creator suffers himself to die for all men, 2 Ne. 9:5

no other nation would crucify their God, 2 Ne. 10:3

signs to be given of the Messiah’s birth, death, Resurrection, 2 Ne. 26:3

God lays down his life that he might draw men unto him, 2 Ne. 26:24 (3 Ne. 27:14)

he was wounded for our transgressions, bruised for our iniquities, Mosiah 14:5 (Isa. 53:5)

he made his grave with wicked and with rich in his death, Mosiah 14:9 (Isa. 53:9)

he has poured out his soul unto death, was numbered with transgressors, bore sins of many, Mosiah 14:12 (Isa. 53:12)

the Son shall be led, crucified, and slain, Mosiah 15:7

Resurrection and Redemption brought to pass through power, sufferings, death of Christ, Mosiah 18:2 (Hel. 14:16; Morm. 9:13)

the Son will take upon him death, that he may loose bands of death, Alma 7:12 (Alma 11:42)

priests hold forth coming, sufferings, death of the Son, Alma 16:19

no redemption save through death and sufferings of Christ, Alma 21:9

sufferings and death of Christ atone for sins, Alma 22:14

as Moses lifted up brazen serpent, so shall the Son be lifted up, Hel. 8:14

the Son must die that salvation may come, Hel. 14:15

prophets testify boldly of Christ’s death and sufferings, 3 Ne. 6:20

for repentant, Christ has laid down his life, 3 Ne. 9:22

the Father sent Christ that he might be lifted up upon cross, 3 Ne. 27:14

before Christ was lifted up by Jews, John desired to tarry, 3 Ne. 28:6

all men are redeemed because death of Christ brings to pass Resurrection, Morm. 9:13

writings of brother of Jared² not to come forth until after the Lord is lifted up upon cross, Ether 4:1

the Lord has loved world, even unto laying down life for world, Ether 12:33

may Christ’s sufferings and death rest in your mind forever, Moro. 9:25

the Redeemer suffered death, pain of all men that all might repent, D&C 18:11

the Son was crucified, died, D&C 20:23 (D&C 45:52)

Christ was crucified for sins of world, D&C 21:9 (D&C 35:2; D&C 46:13; D&C 53:2)

Father, behold sufferings and death of him who did no sin, D&C 45:4

I am Jesus who was crucified, D&C 45:52

Resurrection through glory of the Lamb who was slain, D&C 76:39

Jesus was crucified to bear sins of world, sanctify world, cleanse it from all unrighteousness, D&C 76:41

I am he who was slain, D&C 110:4

Christ’s ministry among dead during time between Crucifixion and Resurrection, D&C 138:27

Redemption wrought through sacrifice of the Son upon cross, D&C 138:35

the Righteous is lifted up, Moses 7:47

Enoch² beholds the Son lifted up on cross, Moses 7:55

Jesus Christ, First Coming of

See also Jesus Christ, Second Coming of; TG Jesus Christ, Birth of

the Messiah to come 600 years after Lehi¹ left Jerusalem, 1 Ne. 10:4 (1 Ne. 19:8; 2 Ne. 25:19)

Nephi¹ sees virgin carried away in the Spirit, mother of the Son of God, 1 Ne. 11:13–14, 18–20

Christ to come among Jews, more wicked part of world, 2 Ne. 10:3

save Christ should come, all men must perish, 2 Ne. 11:6

virgin shall conceive and bear son, Immanuel, 2 Ne. 17:14 (Isa. 7:14)

unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given, 2 Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6)

God shall come down from heaven among men, Mosiah 3:5 (Mosiah 4:2; Mosiah 7:27; Mosiah 13:34; Mosiah 15:1; Mosiah 17:8)

whoso should believe that Christ should come might receive remission of sins, Mosiah 3:13

if Christ did not come, there could be no redemption, Mosiah 16:6

the Son to be born of Mary at Jerusalem, Alma 7:10

Lehi¹, Nephi¹, almost all fathers have testified of coming of Christ, Hel. 8:22

in five years comes the Son, Hel. 14:2

signs to be given of Christ’s coming, Hel. 14:3–6 (3 Ne. 1:15–21)

on the morrow come I into world, 3 Ne. 1:13–14

I came unto my own, and my own received me not, 3 Ne. 9:16

scriptures concerning Christ’s coming are fulfilled, 3 Ne. 9:16

Christ is come not to destroy, but to fulfill, 3 Ne. 12:17 (Matt. 5:17)

Christ came by will of the Father, D&C 19:24

rise of Church 1830 years after coming of Christ in flesh, D&C 20:1

Jesus came into world to be crucified, D&C 76:41

Christ called the Son because he made flesh his tabernacle and dwelt among men, D&C 93:4

the Only Begotten Son to come in meridian of time, Moses 5:57 (Moses 6:57, 62)

blessed is he through whose seed the Messiah shall come, Moses 7:53

when the Son comes, earth shall rest, Moses 7:54

Jesus Christ—Good Shepherd

one God and one Shepherd over all, 1 Ne. 13:41

the Holy One numbers his sheep, and they know him, 1 Ne. 22:25 (3 Ne. 18:31)

he who will hear my voice will be my sheep, Mosiah 26:21

the Good Shepherd calls you in his own name, Alma 5:38–39

he who desires to follow the Good Shepherd should come out from wicked, Alma 5:57

Nephites will not hearken to voice of the Good Shepherd, Hel. 7:18

Lamanites to be brought to knowledge of the Redeemer, great and true Shepherd, Hel. 15:13

one fold and one shepherd, 3 Ne. 15:21 (3 Ne. 16:3)

Nephites once had Christ for their shepherd, Morm. 5:17

Jesus Christ—Holy One of Israel

See also BD Holy One of Israel

because Jews have despised the Holy One, they shall wander in flesh, 1 Ne. 19:14 (1 Ne. 22:5; 2 Ne. 6:10)

when Jews no more turn hearts against the Holy One, God will remember covenants, 1 Ne. 19:15

the Lord, thy Redeemer, the Holy One, 1 Ne. 20:17 (1 Ne. 21:7)

wrath to be poured out on those who harden hearts against the Holy One, 1 Ne. 22:18 (2 Ne. 1:10; 2 Ne. 6:10, 15; 2 Ne. 15:24)

prophet of whom Moses spoke was the Holy One, 1 Ne. 22:21

the Holy One to reign in power and glory, 1 Ne. 22:24, 26

all who repent will dwell safely in the Holy One, 1 Ne. 22:28

ends of law which the Holy One hath given, 2 Ne. 2:10

land to be consecrated unto those who keep commandments of the Holy One, 2 Ne. 3:2

the Holy One to manifest himself to Jews in flesh, 2 Ne. 6:9

temporal death to deliver its dead through power of Resurrection of the Holy One, 2 Ne. 9:11–12

those resurrected must appear before judgment-seat of the Holy One, 2 Ne. 9:15 (Morm. 9:13–14)

those who have believed in the Holy One shall inherit kingdom of God, 2 Ne. 9:18

the Holy One delivers his Saints from death and hell, 2 Ne. 9:19

men must be baptized having faith in the Holy One, 2 Ne. 9:23

mercies of the Holy One have claim because of Atonement, 2 Ne. 9:25

all to be restored to the God who gave them breath, the Holy One, 2 Ne. 9:26

keeper of gate is the Holy One, 2 Ne. 9:41

Christ is the Holy One of Israel, 2 Ne. 25:29 (2 Ne. 30:2; Omni 1:26)

children of Jacob¹ shall sanctify the Holy One, 2 Ne. 27:34

when he prospers his people, they trample under feet the Holy One, Hel. 12:2

thy maker, thy Redeemer, the Holy One, 3 Ne. 22:5 (Isa. 54:5)

Michael under direction of the Holy One, D&C 78:16

Jesus Christ—Immanuel

See also BD Immanuel

virgin shall conceive, bear son, call his name Immanuel, 2 Ne. 17:14 (Isa. 7:14)

let dead praise Immanuel, D&C 128:22

Jesus Christ—Jehovah

See also I Am; Jesus Christ—Creator; BD Jehovah

the Lord Jehovah is my strength, 2 Ne. 22:2 (Isa. 12:2)

meet before pleasing bar of the great Jehovah, the Eternal Judge, Moro. 10:34

O Jehovah, have mercy, D&C 109:34

deliver, O Jehovah, thy servants from hands of those who reject them, D&C 109:42

servants to bear testimony to Jehovah’s name, D&C 109:56

Joseph Smith covenanted with Jehovah, D&C 109:68

appearance and voice of Jehovah, D&C 110:1–3

decrees of Jehovah concerning records, D&C 128:9

Jehovah declares his name to Abraham, Abr. 1:16 (Abr. 2:8)

Jesus Christ—Lamb of God

See also TG Jesus Christ, Lamb of God

Twelve Apostles of the Lamb, 1 Ne. 11:34–36 (1 Ne. 12:9; 1 Ne. 13:26, 40–41; 1 Ne. 14:20, 24, 27)

twelve disciples of the Lamb among Nephites, 1 Ne. 12:8, 10

garments made white in blood of the Lamb, 1 Ne. 12:11 (Alma 13:11; Alma 34:36; Morm. 9:6; Ether 13:10–11)

truths taken away from gospel of the Lamb, 1 Ne. 13:26, 29, 32, 34

records will come to Gentiles by gift and power of the Lamb, 1 Ne. 13:35

saved in everlasting kingdom of the Lamb, 1 Ne. 13:37

books which came forth by power of the Lamb, 1 Ne. 13:39

the Lamb is the Son of the Father and the Savior of world, 1 Ne. 13:40

words of the Lamb to be made known by records, 1 Ne. 13:41

Church of the Lamb, 1 Ne. 14:12, 14

records will come forth according to truth which is in the Lamb, 1 Ne. 14:26

preachers bring many to be humble followers of God and the Lamb, Hel. 6:5

poor, lame, and deaf to come into marriage of the Lamb, D&C 58:11

prepare supper of the Lamb, D&C 65:3

Resurrection through triumph of the Lamb, D&C 76:39

the Lamb was in bosom of the Father before worlds were made, D&C 76:39

Christ the Lamb shall have finished work, D&C 76:85

glory, honor, and dominion to God and the Lamb, D&C 76:119

the Lamb has overcome and trodden wine-press, D&C 88:106

sing Hosanna to God and the Lamb, D&C 109:79

the Lamb shall stand upon Mount Zion, D&C 133:18

prophets shall be in presence of the Lamb, D&C 133:55

Saints shall sing song of the Lamb, D&C 133:56

the Son is the Lamb slain from foundation of world, Moses 7:47

Jesus Christ—Lord

See also Day of the Lord; God; Jesus Christ—Lord of Hosts; Name of the Lord; Spirit, Holy; Word of God; TG Jesus Christ, Lord; Lord; BD Christ; Christ, names of; Jehovah

the Lord giveth no commandment save he shall prepare way that they may accomplish it, 1 Ne. 3:7

the Lord slays the wicked to bring forth righteous purposes, 1 Ne. 4:13

ye have forgotten what great things the Lord hath done, 1 Ne. 7:11

prepare way of the Lord, 1 Ne. 10:7–8 (Alma 7:9; Hel. 14:9; 3 Ne. 24:1)

the Lord made covenant with Abraham, 1 Ne. 15:18

by small means the Lord brings to pass great things, 1 Ne. 16:29 (Alma 37:7)

ye shall know that I, the Lord, am God, 1 Ne. 17:14 (2 Ne. 6:7)

the Lord their God, their Redeemer, 1 Ne. 17:30 (1 Ne. 19:23; 2 Ne. 28:15; Alma 28:8)

the Lord esteems all flesh in one, 1 Ne. 17:35

ye are slow to remember the Lord, 1 Ne. 17:45

the Lord will prepare way for his people, 1 Ne. 22:20

the Lord has redeemed my soul from hell, 2 Ne. 1:15

the Lord gives unto man to act for himself, 2 Ne. 2:16

my soul delights in things of the Lord, 2 Ne. 4:16

the Lord God will fulfill his covenants, 2 Ne. 6:12

word of the Lord God cannot pass away, 2 Ne. 9:16

come unto the Lord, the Holy One, 2 Ne. 9:41

he cannot be deceived, for the Lord God is his name, 2 Ne. 9:41

Christ is the Lord God, 2 Ne. 10:7 (Mosiah 5:15)

promises of the Lord, 2 Ne. 10:9, 21 (Alma 3:17; Alma 9:24; Alma 17:15; Alma 28:11; 4 Ne. 1:49)

follow your Lord and Savior down into water, 2 Ne. 31:13

Jacob² first obtains his errand from the Lord, Jacob 1:17

seek not to counsel the Lord, Jacob 4:10

nothing good save it comes from the Lord, Omni 1:25

Christ the Lord Omnipotent reigns, Mosiah 3:5, 17–18, 21 (Mosiah 5:15)

salvation through faith on the Lord Jesus Christ, Mosiah 3:12

the Lord works in many ways to save people, Alma 24:27

we will glory in the Lord, Alma 26:16

the Lord dwells not in unholy temples, Alma 34:36

let all thy doings be unto the Lord, Alma 37:36

voice of the Lord comes to Nephi³, saying, On the morrow come I into world, 3 Ne. 1:12–14

not everyone who says Lord, Lord, shall enter kingdom of heaven, 3 Ne. 14:21–22 (Matt. 7:21–22)

multitude pray unto Jesus, calling him their Lord, 3 Ne. 19:18

brother of Jared² sees the Lord, who is Jesus Christ, Ether 3:6–18

the Lord called upon Joseph Smith, D&C 1:17

the Lord is God, D&C 1:39 (D&C 5:2)

Jesus Christ, your Redeemer, your Lord and your God, D&C 10:70 (D&C 18:33; D&C 34:12)

listen to words of Jesus Christ, your Lord, D&C 15:1 (D&C 17:9; D&C 19:1; D&C 95:17)

brother of Jared² talked with the Lord, D&C 17:1

the Lord is Alpha and Omega, D&C 19:1 (D&C 35:1; D&C 38:1; D&C 54:1; D&C 75:1)

Apostle by grace of your Lord, Jesus Christ, D&C 21:1

the Lord God will disperse powers of darkness from before you, D&C 21:6

prepare way of the Lord, D&C 33:10 (D&C 34:6; D&C 65:1, 3; D&C 133:17)

the Lord was crucified for sins of world, D&C 53:2

the Lord of whole earth, D&C 55:1

thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, D&C 59:5 (Matt. 22:37)

the Lord forgives sins, D&C 61:2

the Lord is with Saints, D&C 63:34

the Lord will forgive whom he will, D&C 64:10

the Lord requires heart, D&C 64:34

that which is spoken under influence of the Holy Ghost is will, mind, word, voice of the Lord, D&C 68:4

the Lord is merciful, D&C 70:18

the Lord will sanctify earth, D&C 77:12

the Lord forgives those who forgive, D&C 82:1

I, the Lord, am bound when ye do what I say, D&C 82:10

all who receive priesthood receive the Lord, D&C 84:35

all shall know the Lord and be filled with knowledge of the Lord, D&C 84:98

as the Lord speaketh, he will also fulfill, D&C 85:10

the Lord of Sabaoth, D&C 87:7 (D&C 88:2; D&C 95:7; D&C 98:2)

be humble, and the Lord thy God will lead thee, D&C 112:10

house shall be holy, or the Lord thy God will not dwell therein, D&C 124:24

the Lord shall stand in midst of his people, D&C 133:25

the Lord shall be red in his apparel, D&C 133:48

the Lord will judge all men, D&C 137:9

the Lord went not personally among spirits of wicked, D&C 138:29–37

our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ, D&C 138:60

I am the Lord God Almighty, Moses 1:3

the Lord God called upon men by the Holy Ghost to repent, Moses 5:14

the Lord dwells with his people in days of Enoch², Moses 7:16

the Lord is just, merciful, kind, Moses 7:30

the Lord ordains Noah¹ after his own order, Moses 8:19

the Lord dwells in midst of all intelligences, Abr. 3:21

faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, one of first principles of gospel, A of F 1:4

Jesus Christ—Lord of Hosts

See also Jesus Christ—Lord; TG Lord of Hosts; BD Sabaoth

the God of Israel is the Lord of Hosts, 1 Ne. 20:2 (Isa. 48:2)

the Lord of Hosts is my name, 2 Ne. 8:15 (Isa. 51:15)

day of the Lord of Hosts is soon to come, 2 Ne. 12:12 (Isa. 2:12)

vineyard of the Lord of Hosts is house of Israel, 2 Ne. 15:7 (Isa. 5:7)

the Lord of Hosts shall be exalted, 2 Ne. 15:16 (Isa. 5:16)

people do not seek the Lord of Hosts, 2 Ne. 19:13 (Isa. 9:13)

the Lord of Hosts will rise up against them, 2 Ne. 24:22 (Isa. 14:22)

all nations shall be visited of the Lord of Hosts, 2 Ne. 27:2

if the Lord of Hosts will raise up seed, he will command his people, Jacob 2:30

the Lord of Hosts is name of thy husband, 3 Ne. 22:5 (Isa. 54:5)

return unto me and I will return unto you, saith the Lord of Hosts, 3 Ne. 24:7 (Mal. 3:7)

prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of Hosts, 3 Ne. 24:10 (Mal. 3:10)

the Spirit shall not always strive with man, saith the Lord of Hosts, D&C 1:33

I will burn wicked up, saith the Lord of Hosts, D&C 29:9 (D&C 64:24; D&C 133:64; Mal. 4:1)

names of unfaithful will not be written in book of law of God, saith the Lord of Hosts, D&C 85:5

you shall in nowise lose reward, saith the Lord of Hosts, D&C 127:4

wicked shall be burned, saith the Lord of Hosts, JS—H 1:37

Jesus Christ—Mediator

See also Jesus Christ—Advocate; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; TG Jesus Christ, Mediator

they are free to choose liberty and eternal life, through the great Mediator, 2 Ne. 2:27

look to the great Mediator, 2 Ne. 2:28

Jesus mediator of new covenant, D&C 76:69 (D&C 107:19)

Jesus Christ—Messiah

See also TG Jesus Christ, Messiah; BD Messiah

things which Lehi¹ saw manifest plainly coming of a Messiah, 1 Ne. 1:19

the Messiah shall come 600 years after Lehi¹ left Jerusalem, 1 Ne. 10:4

God to raise up a Messiah, or in other words, a Savior, 1 Ne. 10:4

prophets spoke of this Messiah, or this Redeemer, 1 Ne. 10:5 (Jarom 1:11; Mosiah 13:33; Hel. 8:13)

prophet will come to prepare way of the Messiah, 1 Ne. 10:7–10

Jews to slay the Messiah, 1 Ne. 10:11

Israel to come to knowledge of the true Messiah, their Redeemer, 1 Ne. 10:14

the Son of God, the Messiah who should come, 1 Ne. 10:17

the Messiah the Lamb of God, 1 Ne. 12:18

fulness of the Messiah’s gospel will come to Gentiles after he manifests body unto men, 1 Ne. 15:13

judgments to come upon people if they reject the Holy One, the true Messiah, their Redeemer and God, 2 Ne. 1:10

Redemption comes in and through the Holy Messiah, 2 Ne. 2:6–8

the Messiah comes in fulness of time, 2 Ne. 2:26

the Lord’s covenant that the Messiah shall appear to righteous branch of Israel, 2 Ne. 3:5 (2 Ne. 25:14)

people of the Lord are they who wait for the Messiah, 2 Ne. 6:13

the Messiah will set himself second time to recover his people, 2 Ne. 6:14

the Messiah shall rise from dead, 2 Ne. 25:14

Israel shall believe in Christ and not look forward to another Messiah, 2 Ne. 25:16

Christ’s words shall be given to Israel to convince them of the true Messiah, 2 Ne. 25:18

there should not any other come, save false Messiah, 2 Ne. 25:18

signs to be given of the Messiah’s birth, 2 Ne. 26:3

prophets and teachers persuade people to look forward to the Messiah, Jarom 1:11

Moses spoke of coming of the Messiah, Mosiah 13:33 (Hel. 8:13)

priesthood conferred in name of Messiah, D&C 13

Jews to stop looking for a Messiah to come who has come, D&C 19:27

scattered remnants of Israel to believe in the Messiah, D&C 109:67

blessed is he through whose seed Messiah shall come, Moses 7:53

the Lord saith, I am Messiah, King of Zion, Moses 7:53

priesthood conferred in name of Messiah, JS—H 1:69

Jesus Christ—Only Begotten Son

See also Jesus Christ—Son of God; TG Jesus Christ, Only Begotten Son

the Only Begotten of the Father shall manifest himself in flesh, 2 Ne. 25:12 (Alma 5:48; Alma 9:26)

Abraham’s offering up of Isaac is similitude of God and his Only Begotten Son, Jacob 4:5

be reconciled unto God through Atonement of Christ, his Only Begotten Son, Jacob 4:11 (Alma 13:5)

Christ, theOnly Begotten, shall come to take away sins of world, Alma 5:48

the Son’s glory shall be glory of the Only Begotten, Alma 9:26

mercy comes through mine Only Begotten Son, Alma 12:33–34

high priests after order of the Son, theOnly Begotten, Alma 13:9

Almighty God gave his Only Begotten Son, D&C 20:21 (D&C 49:5)

redemption through faith on mine Only Begotten Son, D&C 29:42

little children are redeemed through mine Only Begotten, D&C 29:46

redemption only to those who receive mine Only Begotten Son, D&C 49:5

things ordained of the Father through his Only Begotten Son, D&C 76:13

voice bears record of the Only Begotten, D&C 76:23

Lucifer rebelled against the Only Begotten Son, D&C 76:25–26

sons of perdition deny the Only Begotten Son, D&C 76:35

priests after order of Melchizedek, which is order of the Only Begotten Son, D&C 76:57 (D&C 124:123)

Christ’s glory is glory of the Only Begotten, D&C 93:11

Resurrection through grace of the Father and his Only Begotten Son, Jesus Christ, D&C 138:14

Redemption through sacrifice of the Only Begotten Son, D&C 138:57

mine Only Begotten is and shall be the Savior, Moses 1:6

call upon God in name of mine Only Begotten, Moses 1:17

Moses commands Satan to depart in name of the Only Begotten, Moses 1:21 (Moses 4:1)

by word of power, which is his Only Begotten Son, God created worlds, Moses 1:32–33 (Moses 2:1)

God created man in image of his Only Begotten, Moses 2:27

by power of his Only Begotten, God cast Satan down, Moses 4:3

sacrifice of firstlings is similitude of sacrifice of the Only Begotten, Moses 5:7

I am the Only Begotten of the Father from beginning, Moses 5:9

his Only Begotten Son to come in meridian of time, Moses 5:57 (Moses 6:62)

be baptized in name of mine Only Begotten, Moses 6:52

name of his Only Begotten is the Son of Man, even Jesus Christ, Moses 6:57 (Moses 7:50)

be cleansed by blood of mine Only Begotten, Moses 6:59

plan of salvation unto all men through blood of mine Only Begotten, Moses 6:62

ask in name of thine Only Begotten, Moses 7:59

God will send truth out of earth to testify of his Only Begotten, Moses 7:62

Jesus Christ—Redeemer

See also Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Jesus Christ—Savior; Redemption; TG Jesus Christ, Redeemer

prophets have spoken of the Redeemer, 1 Ne. 10:5

all mankind lost unless they rely on the Redeemer, 1 Ne. 10:6

the Redeemer seen by Nephi¹ in vision, 1 Ne. 11:27

seed of people of Lehi¹ shall come to knowledge of their Redeemer, 1 Ne. 15:14 (2 Ne. 6:11; 2 Ne. 10:2; Mosiah 18:30; Mosiah 26:26; Mosiah 27:36; Alma 37:10; Hel. 15:13; 3 Ne. 16:4)

the Redeemer led Israel by day and gave light by night, 1 Ne. 17:30

Nephi¹ persuades his people to believe in the Redeemer, 1 Ne. 19:18, 23

all flesh shall know the Lord is their Redeemer, 1 Ne. 21:26 (2 Ne. 6:18; Isa. 49:26)

if those in promised land reject the Redeemer, judgment shall rest upon them, 2 Ne. 1:10

the Lord has redeemed my soul from hell, 2 Ne. 1:15

Jacob² is redeemed because of righteousness of the Redeemer, 2 Ne. 2:3

Redemption comes in and through the Holy Messiah, 2 Ne. 2:6

Isaiah¹ saw the Redeemer, as did Nephi¹, 2 Ne. 11:2

many will say the Redeemer has done his work, 2 Ne. 28:5

do things the Redeemer has done, 2 Ne. 31:17

my rest is with my Redeemer, Enos 1:27

the Son’s soul to be made offering for sin, Mosiah 15:10

those who die in ignorance are redeemed by the Lord, Mosiah 15:24

Redemption comes through Christ, who is the Eternal Father, Mosiah 16:15

Redemption to be brought to pass through power, sufferings, death of Christ, Mosiah 18:2

how beautiful are waters of Mormon to those who there came to knowledge of their Redeemer, Mosiah 18:30

they who never knew the Lord shall know he is their Redeemer, Mosiah 26:25–26

Alma² had rejected his Redeemer, Mosiah 27:30

Alma² and companions are instruments in bringing many to knowledge of their Redeemer, Mosiah 27:32, 36

Christ will come to redeem his people from their sins, Alma 5:27

the Son of God suffers to take upon him sins of his people, Alma 7:13 (Alma 11:40)

the Son comes to redeem those who will be baptized, Alma 9:27

Nephites resist evil, that they may rejoice in cause of their Redeemer, Alma 61:14

Christ comes to redeem world, Hel. 5:9

we must build upon rock of our Redeemer, Hel. 5:11–12

Christ’s death redeems all mankind from first spiritual death, Hel. 14:16

Resurrection of Christ redeems all mankind, Hel. 14:17

by Christ redemption comes, 3 Ne. 9:17 (Morm. 9:12)

lamentations of Nephites are turned into praise of Christ, their Redeemer, 3 Ne. 10:10

Christ has taken upon himself sins of world, 3 Ne. 11:11

thy Redeemer, the God of whole earth, shall he be called, 3 Ne. 22:5 (Isa. 54:5)

Christ was prepared from foundation of world to redeem his people, Ether 3:14

listen to words of Christ, your Redeemer, Moro. 8:8

remember words of him who is your Redeemer, D&C 10:70

your Redeemer has suffered that all men might repent, D&C 18:11–12

Jesus Christ, your Redeemer, D&C 18:47

I am the Redeemer of world, D&C 19:1 (D&C 93:9)

God has suffered these things that they might not suffer, D&C 19:16

little children are redeemed through the Only Begotten, D&C 29:46

God sent his Only Begotten into world for redemption of world, D&C 49:5

in beginning of seventh thousand years God will redeem all things, D&C 77:12

love of the Father and the Son manifest in coming of the Redeemer, D&C 138:3

the Son declares liberty to captive spirits, D&C 138:18

Saints acknowledge the Son as their Redeemer, D&C 138:23

the Redeemer anointed to bind up brokenhearted, D&C 138:42

Jesus Christ, Resurrection of

See also Death, Physical; Immortality; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Jesus Christ, Death of; Jesus Christ—Redeemer; Resurrection; TG Jesus Christ, Resurrection

the Messiah shall rise from dead, 1 Ne. 10:11

Christ lays down life, takes it up again, to bring to pass Resurrection of dead, 2 Ne. 2:8 (Mosiah 13:35; Mosiah 15:20; Alma 33:22; Alma 40:3; Hel. 14:15)

bodies and spirits of men shall be restored to one another by power of Resurrection of the Holy One, 2 Ne. 9:11–12 (Alma 40:21, 23; Moro. 10:34)

after Christ rises from dead, he will show himself to Nephites, 2 Ne. 26:1

be reconciled to God through Atonement of Christ, and ye may obtain resurrection according to power of Resurrection in Christ, Jacob 4:11

power of Redemption and Resurrection in Christ will bring you to stand before God, Jacob 6:9

the Son has power over dead and brings to pass Resurrection, Mosiah 15:20

those who died before Christ’s Resurrection will have part in First Resurrection, Mosiah 15:21–26 (Alma 40:15–18)

if Christ had not risen from dead, there could have been no resurrection, Mosiah 16:7

sting of death is swallowed in Christ, Mosiah 16:8 (Morm. 7:5)

death of Christ shall loose bands of temporal death, Alma 11:42

the Son shall rise from dead to bring to pass Resurrection, Alma 33:22 (Hel. 14:20)

Resurrection of Christ redeems mankind, Hel. 14:17

at time of Christ’s Resurrection many Saints shall be resurrected, Hel. 14:25 (3 Ne. 23:9, 11)

prophets testify of Redemption which the Lord would make for his people, Resurrection of Christ, 3 Ne. 6:20

by power of the Father, Christ has risen again, Morm. 7:5

death of Christ brings to pass Resurrection, Morm. 9:13

by faith Christ showed himself to Nephites after he had risen, Ether 12:7

ye shall have hope through Christ’s Atonement and Resurrection, Moro. 7:41

the Lord is risen from dead to bring men unto him, D&C 18:12

Resurrection of Christ on third day, D&C 20:23

Resurrection through triumph and glory of the Lamb, D&C 76:39

those who were with Christ in his Resurrection, D&C 133:55

God will send truth out of earth to testify of Resurrection of Christ and all men, Moses 7:62

Jesus Christ—Savior

See also Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Jesus Christ—Redeemer; Salvation; Save; TG Jesus Christ, Savior

God will raise up a Messiah, or in other words, a Savior of world, 1 Ne. 10:4

the Lamb is the Savior, 1 Ne. 13:40

all flesh shall know that the Lord is the Savior, 1 Ne. 21:26 (1 Ne. 22:12; 2 Ne. 6:18)

the Mighty God shall deliver his covenant people, 2 Ne. 6:17

are you willing to follow your Savior into water, 2 Ne. 31:13 (Morm. 7:10)

knowledge of the Savior will spread to every nation, Mosiah 3:20

Christ must die that salvation may come, Hel. 14:15

Mormon² has reason to bless his Savior Jesus Christ, 3 Ne. 5:20

our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, Morm. 3:14

words of the Savior will be fulfilled, Moro. 8:29

every man to speak in name of the Savior, D&C 1:20

knowledge of the Savior comes through Jews, D&C 3:16

I am Jesus Christ, the Savior of world, D&C 43:34

beside the Lord there is no Savior, D&C 76:1

we shall see the Savior is a man like ourselves, D&C 130:1

the Only Begotten is and shall be the Savior, Moses 1:6

Jesus Christ, Second Coming of

See also Day of the Lord; Last Days; Millennium; TG Jesus Christ, Second Coming

the Lord shall suddenly come to temple, 3 Ne. 24:1 (Mal. 3:1)

who may abide day of the Lord’s coming, 3 Ne. 24:2 (Mal. 3:2)

Elijah to be sent before coming of day of the Lord, 3 Ne. 25:5 (Mal. 4:5)

he who endures to end will be held guiltless when Christ stands to judge world, 3 Ne. 27:16

ye need not say the Lord delays his coming unto Israel, 3 Ne. 29:2

signs of the Lord’s coming in latter days, Morm. 8:26–32

time of coming is nigh at hand, D&C 1:12 (D&C 34:7; D&C 35:15; D&C 43:17; D&C 49:6; D&C 104:59; D&C 106:4; D&C 110:16; D&C 133:17)

Elijah to come before coming of day of the Lord, D&C 2:1 (D&C 138:47–48)

unrepentant to be destroyed by brightness of the Lord’s coming, D&C 5:19 (D&C 63:34; D&C 133:64)

the Lord to reveal himself from heaven with power and glory, D&C 29:11 (D&C 34:7; D&C 45:16; D&C 65:5)

signs of the Lord’s coming, D&C 29:13–16 (D&C 34:9; D&C 43:18; D&C 45:16–33, 39; D&C 49:23–25; D&C 63:53; D&C 68:11; D&C 77:12; D&C 88:93; D&C 133:41–52)

have lamps and oil ready for coming of the Bridegroom, D&C 33:17

the Lord to come quickly, D&C 33:18 (D&C 34:12; D&C 35:27; D&C 39:24; D&C 41:4; D&C 49:28; D&C 51:20; D&C 54:10; D&C 68:35)

cry repentance, preparing way of the Lord for Second Coming, D&C 34:6 (D&C 39:20; D&C 77:12; D&C 84:28)

the Lord to come in clouds, D&C 34:7 (D&C 45:16, 44–50; D&C 76:63)

all nations to tremble at the Lord’s coming, D&C 34:8

elect to abide day of the Lord’s coming, D&C 35:21

kingdom is yours until I come, D&C 35:27

the Lord to come suddenly to temple, D&C 36:8 (D&C 133:2)

day soon cometh that ye shall see me, D&C 38:8

the Lord to be ruler when he comes, D&C 38:21 (D&C 41:4)

no laws but the Lord’s at his coming, D&C 38:22

no man knows hour and day of the Lord’s coming, D&C 39:21 (D&C 49:7; D&C 61:38; Matt. 24:36)

look for signs of the Lord’s coming, D&C 39:23 (D&C 61:38)

the Lord to come in judgment in own due time, D&C 43:29

he who fears the Lord will look for signs of coming, D&C 45:39

the Son not to come in form of woman, D&C 49:22

poor who are pure in heart to see the Lord’s coming, D&C 56:18

the Son comes in hour you think not, D&C 61:38

pray to abide day of the Lord’s coming, D&C 61:39

wicked to be consumed in fire at the Lord’s coming, D&C 63:34

dead to rise when the Lord comes, D&C 63:49 (D&C 133:56)

blessed is he who lives at the Lord’s coming, D&C 63:50

it is called today until coming of the Son, D&C 64:23

he who is tithed shall not be burned at the Lord’s coming, D&C 64:23

after today comes burning, D&C 64:24

the Son to come down to meet kingdom of God on earth, D&C 65:5

those in resurrection of just to come with the Lord to reign, D&C 76:63

let hands be clean until the Lord comes, D&C 88:86

the Bridegroom cometh; go out to meet him, D&C 88:92 (D&C 133:19)

after space of silence in heaven, the Lord’s face will be unveiled, D&C 88:95

Saints to be caught up to meet the Lord, D&C 88:96

redemption of those who are Christ’s at his coming, D&C 88:99

the Lord’s scourge not to be stayed until he comes, D&C 97:23

all flesh shall see the Lord, D&C 101:23

corruptible things to be consumed at the Lord’s coming, D&C 101:24

all things to be revealed at the Lord’s coming, D&C 101:32

Saints to be crowned at the Lord’s coming, D&C 101:65

scriptures to be published to prepare people for time when the Lord will dwell with them, D&C 104:58–59

the Lord to come as thief in night, D&C 106:4

who can abide day of the Lord’s coming, D&C 128:24

when the Savior appears, we shall see he is man like ourselves, D&C 130:1

bloodshed before the Lord’s coming, D&C 130:12

Joseph Smith’s prayer concerning time of the Lord’s coming, D&C 130:14–17

the Lord shall come down upon world with curse to judgment, D&C 133:2

the Savior shall stand in midst of his people and reign over all flesh, D&C 133:25

it shall be said, Who is this that comes down from God in heaven with dyed garments, D&C 133:46

day cometh that shall burn as oven, D&C 133:64 (Mal. 4:1)

Enoch² saw day of coming of the Son, Moses 7:65

coming of the Son shall be as light of morning which comes out of east and shines unto west, JS—M 1:26 (Matt. 24:27)

signs of the Lord’s coming to appear in heaven, JS—M 1:33, 36 (Matt. 24:29–30)

all shall see the Son coming with power and glory, JS—M 1:36 (Matt. 24:30)

of day and hour of the Lord’s coming no man knoweth, only the Father, JS—M 1:40 (Matt. 24:36)

Jesus Christ—Son of God

See also God the Father; Jesus Christ—Creator; Jesus Christ—Immanuel; Jesus Christ—Jehovah; Jesus Christ—Lamb of God; Jesus Christ—Messiah; Jesus Christ—Only Begotten Son; Jesus Christ—Son of Man; TG Jesus Christ, Divine Sonship; BD Son of God

the Son of God is the Messiah who should come, 1 Ne. 10:17

Nephi¹ to see, bear record of the Son of God, 1 Ne. 11:7

virgin is mother of the Son of God, 1 Ne. 11:18

the Lamb of God is the Son of the Eternal Father, 1 Ne. 11:21 (1 Ne. 13:40)

the Son of God to go forth among men, 1 Ne. 11:24

virgin shall conceive and bear a son, Immanuel, 2 Ne. 17:14 (Isa. 7:14)

unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given, 2 Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6)

name of the Son of God shall be Jesus Christ, 2 Ne. 25:16, 19 (Mosiah 3:8; Mosiah 4:2; Alma 6:8; Alma 36:17–18; Hel. 3:28; Hel. 5:12; Hel. 14:12; 3 Ne. 5:13, 26; 3 Ne. 9:15; 3 Ne. 20:31; Morm. 5:14; Morm. 7:5; Ether 4:7)

the Son of Righteousness shall appear unto Nephites, 2 Ne. 26:9 (Alma 16:20)

be baptized in name of the Son, 2 Ne. 31:11–12

the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one God, 2 Ne. 31:21 (Mosiah 15:4–5; Alma 11:44; 3 Ne. 11:27, 36; 3 Ne. 28:10; Morm. 7:7)

Abraham’s offering up Isaac is similitude of God and the Son, Jacob 4:5

Christ is the Father’s Only Begotten Son, Jacob 4:5, 11 (Alma 5:48; Alma 9:26; Alma 12:33–34; Alma 13:5–9)

mother of the Son of God to be Mary, Mosiah 3:8 (Alma 7:9–10)

because he dwells in flesh, he shall be called the Son of God, Mosiah 15:2–3

he shall be the Father and the Son, Mosiah 15:3

will of the Son swallowed up in will of the Father, Mosiah 15:7

God gives the Son power to make intercession for men, Mosiah 15:8

the Son of God will come in his glory, Alma 5:50 (Alma 9:26)

Jesus Christ, the Son of God who should come to redeem his people from sins, Alma 6:8 (Alma 7:13; Alma 11:40; Hel. 14:2)

ministry of the Son foretold, Alma 7:11–13

who shall come, is it the Son of God, Alma 11:32 (Alma 34:5)

the Son is the Eternal Father, Alma 11:38–39 (Mosiah 15:1–5; Hel. 16:18)

God calls on men in name of his Son, Alma 12:33

God will have mercy upon men through the Son, Alma 12:33 (Alma 36:18)

high priesthood after order of the Son, Alma 13:1–9 (Hel. 8:18)

ordinances given that people might look forward on the Son, Alma 13:16

blood of the Son to be shed for atonement of sins, Alma 24:13

prophets have spoken of the Son, Alma 33:14–19 (Alma 34:7–8; Hel. 8:13–22)

Nephites teach that Christ is to be the Son of God, Alma 34:2

great and last sacrifice will be the Son of God, Alma 34:10–14

Jesus, thou Son of God, have mercy, Alma 36:18

the Son of God to come in five years, Hel. 14:2

whosoever believes on the Son shall have everlasting life, Hel. 14:8

Christ to do will both of the Father and the Son, 3 Ne. 1:14

the Son must shortly appear, 3 Ne. 1:17

behold my Beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, 3 Ne. 11:7

unto them who fear the Lord’s name will the Son of Righteousness arise, 3 Ne. 25:2 (Mal. 4:2)

Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the living God, Morm. 5:14

believe in Jesus Christ, that he is the Son of God, Morm. 7:5

miracles are not wrought until after men believe in the Son of God, Ether 12:18

Jesus Christ, the Son of God, D&C 6:21 (D&C 10:57; D&C 11:28; D&C 14:9; D&C 20:77, 79; D&C 35:2; D&C 36:8; D&C 42:1; D&C 45:52; D&C 46:13; D&C 50:27; D&C 52:44; D&C 55:2; D&C 68:6, 25; D&C 76:14; D&C 88:5; D&C 109:4)

God gave his Son, D&C 20:21 (D&C 49:5)

the Holy Ghost bears record of the Father and the Son, D&C 20:27 (D&C 42:17)

the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one God, D&C 20:28

baptize in name of the Son, D&C 20:73 (D&C 68:8)

sacrament is in remembrance of body and blood of the Son, D&C 20:77, 79

Saints take upon them name of the Son, D&C 20:77

redemption through faith in the Son, D&C 29:42

blood of the Son was shed, D&C 45:4

look forward to signs of coming of the Son, D&C 45:39 (D&C 61:38; D&C 63:53; D&C 68:11)

spiritual gift of knowing that Christ is the Son of God, D&C 46:13

the Son was sent for redemption of world, D&C 49:5

the Son has taken power on right hand of glory, D&C 49:6 (D&C 137:3)

the Son to reign till he descends to earth, D&C 49:6

the Son comes not in form of woman, D&C 49:22

the Son shall come, D&C 58:65 (D&C 65:5)

things ordained of the Father through the Son from beginning, D&C 76:13

in Resurrection, dead will hear voice of the Son and come forth, D&C 76:16

glory of the Son seen, D&C 76:20

Lucifer rebelled against the Son, D&C 76:25

Lucifer thrust down from presence of God and the Son, D&C 76:25

sons of perdition denied the Son, D&C 76:35, 43

Melchizedek Priesthood is after order of the Son, D&C 76:57 (D&C 107:3; D&C 124:123)

the Son visits spirits in prison, D&C 76:73 (D&C 138:18–21, 29–30; 1 Pet. 3:18–20)

terrestrial inhabitants receive presence of the Son, D&C 76:77

your Redeemer, the Son Ahman, D&C 78:20 (D&C 95:17)

Christ called the Son because he made flesh his tabernacle, D&C 93:4

Christ called the Son because he received not of fulness at first, D&C 93:13–17

this is my beloved Son, D&C 93:15

Saints build house where the Son might manifest himself, D&C 109:5

the Son has descended below them all, D&C 122:8

much bloodshed before coming of the Son, D&C 130:12

the Son has body of flesh and bones, D&C 130:22

great atoning sacrifice of the Son, D&C 138:2, 13, 35, 57

Resurrection through grace of the Father and the Son, D&C 138:14

the Holy Ghost bears record of the Father and the Son, Moses 1:24

God created worlds by his Son, Moses 1:32–33 (Moses 2:1)

the Son says, Father, thy will be done, Moses 4:2

do all in name of the Son, Moses 5:8

call upon God in name of the Son, Moses 5:8

the Holy Ghost bears record of the Father and the Son, Moses 5:9

the Son of God has atoned for original guilt, Moses 6:54

baptize in name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, Moses 7:11

Enoch² beholds angels descending from heaven, bearing testimony of the Father and the Son, Moses 7:27

be baptized in name of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, Moses 8:24

this is my beloved Son, hear him, JS—H 1:17

we believe in God, the Eternal Father, and in his Son, Jesus Christ, A of F 1:1

Jesus Christ—Son of Man

See also Jesus Christ—Only Begotten Son; Jesus Christ—Son of God; TG Jesus Christ, Son of Man; BD Son of Man

look for signs of coming of the Son of Man, D&C 45:39 (D&C 61:38; D&C 63:53; D&C 68:11)

world has done unto the Son of Man as they listed, D&C 49:6

the Son of Man comes not in form of woman, D&C 49:22

the Son of Man cometh, D&C 58:65

called today until coming of the Son of Man, D&C 64:23

prepare for days to come in which the Son of Man shall come down in heaven, D&C 65:5

those who shall hear voice of the Son of Man and come forth in Resurrection, D&C 76:16

Saints build house, that the Son of Man might have place to manifest himself, D&C 109:5

the Son of Man has descended below them all, D&C 122:8

Joseph Smith prays to know time of coming of the Son of Man, D&C 130:14–15, 17

name of his Only Begotten is the Son of Man, Moses 6:57

Enoch² is lifted up in bosom of the Father and the Son of Man, Moses 7:24

Enoch² sees day of coming of the Son of Man, Moses 7:47, 65

when the Son of Man comes in flesh, shall earth rest, Moses 7:54

Enoch² sees the Son of Man lifted up on cross, Moses 7:55

Enoch² sees Saints crowned at right hand of the Son of Man, Moses 7:56

Enoch² beholds the Son of Man ascend to the Father, Moses 7:59

the Son of Man to dwell on earth in righteousness a thousand years, Moses 7:65

one like unto the Son of Man said, Here am I, send me, Abr. 3:27

coming of the Son of Man to be as light from east that covers earth, JS—M 1:26 (Matt. 24:27)

all tribes of earth shall see the Son of Man coming in clouds of heaven, JS—M 1:36 (Matt. 24:30)

the Son of Man to send angels before him, JS—M 1:37 (Matt. 24:31)

coming of the Son of Man to be like coming of flood in days of Noah¹, JS—M 1:41–43 (Matt. 24:37–39)

the Son of Man comes in hour when men think not, JS—M 1:48 (Matt. 24:44)

Jesus Christ, Types of

See also Type; TG Jesus Christ, Types of, in Anticipation; Jesus Christ, Types of, in Memory

law of Moses given as type pointing to Christ, 2 Ne. 11:4 (Jacob 4:5; Mosiah 13:30–31; Mosiah 16:14; Alma 25:15; Alma 34:14; Gal. 3:24; Heb. 10:1)

all things given of God from beginning typify Christ, 2 Ne. 11:4

Abraham’s offering up of Isaac is similitude of God and the Son, Jacob 4:5

the Lord showed his people many types of his coming, Mosiah 3:15

serpent raised in wilderness a type of Christ, Alma 33:19–21 (1 Ne. 17:41; 2 Ne. 25:20; Hel. 8:14–15; Num. 21:8–9)

working of Liahona a type of word of Christ, Alma 37:38–46

bread and wine of sacrament to be taken in remembrance of body and blood of Christ, 3 Ne. 18:7, 11

bread and wine are emblems of Christ’s flesh and blood, D&C 20:40 (D&C 27:2)

glory of sun is typical of glory of God, D&C 76:70

baptismal font instituted as similitude of grave, D&C 128:13

offering of sacrifice is in similitude of great sacrifice of the Son, D&C 138:13

sacrifice of firstlings of flock is similitude of sacrifice of the Only Begotten, Moses 5:5–7

all things have their likeness, are made to bear record of God, Moses 6:63

Jew, Jewish—descendant of Judah, or inhabitant of kingdom of Judah

See also Israel; Israel, Gathering of; Israel, Scattering of; Israelites; Jacob, House of; Jerusalem¹; Judah; TG Israel, Judah, People of; Jew; BD Jew

book written to convincing of Jew and Gentile that Jesus is the Christ, title page of the Book of Mormon (2 Ne. 26:12)

language of Lehi¹ consists of learning of Jews and language of Egyptians, 1 Ne. 1:2

Jews mock Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 1:19–20

Jews seek to kill Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 2:13 (1 Ne. 17:44)

Laban has record of Jews, 1 Ne. 3:3 (1 Ne. 5:6)

Zoram¹ speaks to Nephi¹ concerning elders of Jews, 1 Ne. 4:22–37

people of Lehi¹ do not want Jews to know of flight, 1 Ne. 4:36

brass plates contain record of Jews down to Zedekiah¹, 1 Ne. 5:12 (Omni 1:14; Ether 1:3)

Lehi¹ speaks to family about Jews, 1 Ne. 10:2–4

the Lord will raise up a Messiah among Jews, 1 Ne. 10:4

Jews to hear gospel, dwindle in unbelief, 1 Ne. 10:11

book containing record of Jews, covenants of the Lord to come from Jews, 1 Ne. 13:23–24, 38 (1 Ne. 14:23; 2 Ne. 29:4–13)

gospel goes forth in purity from Jews to Gentiles, 1 Ne. 13:25–26 (Morm. 7:8)

Jews to be scattered, 1 Ne. 13:39 (2 Ne. 25:15; 2 Ne. 30:7)

the Lamb shall be manifest to Jews, then Gentiles, to Gentiles, then Jews, 1 Ne. 13:42

the Lord will be rejected of Jews, 1 Ne. 15:17 (2 Ne. 25:18)

Nephi¹ rehearses words of Isaiah¹ concerning restoration of Jews, 1 Ne. 15:19–20

the Lord has spoken unto Jews by mouth of prophets, 2 Ne. 9:2

Christ to come among Jews, for no other nation would crucify their God, 2 Ne. 10:3 (4 Ne. 1:31; Morm. 7:5)

he who fights against Zion, both Jew and Gentile, will perish, 2 Ne. 10:16

difficulty of understanding manner of prophesying among Jews, 2 Ne. 25:1, 5–6

Nephi¹ has not taught many things concerning manner of Jews, for their works were works of darkness, 2 Ne. 25:2

Jews have been destroyed from generation to generation according to iniquities, 2 Ne. 25:9

all are alike unto God, both Gentile and Jew, 2 Ne. 26:33

in last days all nations of Gentiles and Jews shall be drunken with iniquity, 2 Ne. 27:1

O Gentiles, have ye remembered Jews, 2 Ne. 29:5

Jews who will not repent shall be cast off, 2 Ne. 30:2

remnant of Nephites’ seed shall know they are descendants of Jews, 2 Ne. 30:4

Nephi¹ has charity for Jews, whence he came, 2 Ne. 33:8

Nephi¹ admonishes Jews to believe in Christ, 2 Ne. 33:10

words of Jews will condemn those who do not accept them, 2 Ne. 33:14

Jews stiffnecked people, Jacob 4:14

by stumbling of Jews, they will reject stone upon which they might build safe foundation, Jacob 4:15–17

Nephites do not reckon after manner of Jews, Alma 11:4

synagogues built after manner of Jews, Alma 16:13

so great faith have I never seen among all Jews, 3 Ne. 19:35

Three Nephites will be among Jews, 3 Ne. 28:28

Gentiles need no longer spurn or make game of Jews, 3 Ne. 29:8

Jews shall have other witnesses that Jesus, whom they slew, is the Christ, Morm. 3:21

writings shall go unto unbelieving of Jews, Morm. 5:12, 14

knowledge of the Savior came through testimony of Jews, D&C 3:16

Jews receive gospel from Gentiles, D&C 14:10 (D&C 19:27)

Twelve called to declare gospel to Gentile and Jew, D&C 18:26–27 (D&C 107:33)

Lamanites remnant of Jews, D&C 19:27

Book of Mormon for Jews, D&C 20:9

Jews to see Christ’s wounds, D&C 45:51–52

Jews to weep because of iniquities, because they persecuted their king, D&C 45:53

two prophets to be raised up to Jewish nation, D&C 77:15

John the Baptist ordained to power to overthrow kingdom of Jews, D&C 84:28

gospel to go to Gentiles first, then to Jews, D&C 90:9 (D&C 107:33–35; D&C 133:8)

hearts of Jews to be turned to prophets, D&C 98:17

the Savior spent three years in ministry among Jews, D&C 138:25

disciples ask Christ about destruction of Jews, JS—M 1:4

great tribulation to come upon Jews, JS—M 1:18, 21

Jewel

the Lord will take away nose jewels of daughters of Zion, 2 Ne. 13:21 (Isa. 3:21)

they who fear the Lord shall be his when he makes up his jewels, 3 Ne. 24:16–17

day when the Lord will come to make up his jewels, D&C 60:4 (D&C 101:3)

Joel—prophet of Judah

See also BD Joel

angel Moroni² quotes Joel to Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:41

Johnson, Aaron

ordained to calling on high council, D&C 124:132

Johnson, John

member of high council, D&C 102:3

exchange of land of, D&C 104:24, 34

Johnson, Luke

revelation given at request of, D&C 68

commanded to go into world preaching, D&C 68:7–8

to accompany William McLellin to south, D&C 75:9

member of high council, D&C 102:3

Johnson, Lyman

revelation given at request of, D&C 68

commanded to go into world preaching, D&C 68:7–8

to travel with Orson Pratt, D&C 75:14

John the Baptist

See also Zacharias; BD John the Baptist

ordains Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery to Aaronic Priesthood, D&C 13 (D&C 27:8)

birth of John the Baptist foretold by Elias, D&C 27:7

filled with spirit of Elias, D&C 27:7

sent to restore Aaronic Priesthood, D&C 27:8

Sidney Rigdon sent forth even as John, D&C 35:4

law of carnal commandments continued until John, D&C 84:27

baptized in childhood and ordained when eight days old, D&C 84:28

John’s record to be revealed, D&C 93:6, 18

John saw and bore record of fulness of Christ’s glory, D&C 93:6–17

confers Aaronic Priesthood on Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery, JS—H 1:68–72

John the Beloved—also known as the Revelator [c. first century A.D.]

See also BD John

Nephi¹ beholds John in vision, 1 Ne. 14:19–27

three Nephite disciples desire to tarry, as did John the Beloved, 3 Ne. 28:4–6

revelation written by John to be unfolded in eyes of all people, Ether 4:16

translation from parchment written by John, D&C 7

John, my beloved, D&C 7:1

given power over death, D&C 7:1–3

desired to bring souls to the Lord, D&C 7:4

as a ministering angel, D&C 7:6

Peter, James, and John receive keys of ministry, D&C 7:7

we know these things are true and according to revelations of John, D&C 20:35

Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery ordained Apostles by Peter, James, and John, D&C 27:12

the Lord cursed waters by mouth of John, D&C 61:14

Joseph Smith reads John’s words about Resurrection, D&C 76:15–17 (John 5:29)

explanation of revelation of John, D&C 77

recorded promise of another Comforter, D&C 88:3 (John 14:16–17, 26)

ordinance of washing of feet, according to pattern in John 13, D&C 88:141

fulness of John’s record to be revealed, D&C 93:6, 18

saw and bore record of Christ’s glory, D&C 93:6–17

John declares dead will be judged from books, D&C 128:6 (Rev. 20:12)

we hear voice of Peter, James, and John, D&C 128:20

explanation of John 14:23, D&C 130:3

Join

See also Cleave; Unite

wo unto them who join house to house, 2 Ne. 15:8 (Isa. 5:8)

every one who is joined to wicked shall fall by sword, 2 Ne. 23:15

those who desire to take upon themselves name of Christ are baptized and join churches of God, Mosiah 25:23 (Alma 4:4; Hel. 3:24)

Joseph Smith is told not to join any church, JS—H 1:18–20

Joint

workings in spirit weary Nephi¹, that joints are weak, 1 Ne. 19:20

both limb and joint shall be restored in Resurrection, Alma 11:43 (Alma 40:23)

the Lord’s word is sharper than sword, to dividing of joints and marrow, D&C 6:2 (D&C 11:2; D&C 12:2; D&C 14:2; D&C 33:1)

those who preach shall not be darkened in body, limb, or joint, D&C 84:80

Jonas¹—one of twelve Nephite disciples, one of two with this name [c. A.D. 34]

chosen by Jesus to minister to Nephites, 3 Ne. 19:4

Jonas²—one of twelve Nephite disciples, one of two with this name [c. A.D. 34]

chosen by Jesus to minister to Nephites, 3 Ne. 19:4

Jordan—river in Palestine

See also BD Jordan River

prophet shall baptize in Bethabara, beyond Jordan, 1 Ne. 10:9

after crossing river Jordan, Israelites drove out children of land, 1 Ne. 17:32

the Lord did afflict by way of Red Sea beyond Jordan in Galilee, 2 Ne. 19:1 (Isa. 9:1)

Jordan, City of

Nephites flee to city of Jordan, Morm. 5:3

Joseph¹—son of Jacob¹ [c. 1700 B.C.]

See also Ephraim; Israel; Joseph¹, Seed of; Manasseh; Smith, Joseph, Jr.; BD Ephraim, stick of; Joseph

Lehi¹ descendant of Joseph, 1 Ne. 5:14 (1 Ne. 6:2; 2 Ne. 3:4)

Laban descendant of Joseph, 1 Ne. 5:16

great were covenants made unto Joseph, 2 Ne. 3:4

Joseph truly saw our day, 2 Ne. 3:5

Joseph testifies of latter-day seer named Joseph, 2 Ne. 3:6–21

Joseph is carried into Egypt, 2 Ne. 4:1

Aminadi descendant of Joseph, Alma 10:3

part of remnant of Joseph shall be preserved, as remnant of coat of Joseph, Alma 46:24

Joseph brought his father down into Egypt, Ether 13:7

Christ will drink fruit of vine with Joseph and other prophets, D&C 27:10

law of forgiveness given to Joseph, D&C 98:32

Joseph²—son of Lehi¹ [c. 595 B.C.]

See also Josephites

younger son of Lehi¹ born in wilderness, 1 Ne. 18:7

is grieved because of mother’s afflictions, 1 Ne. 18:19

words of Lehi¹ to Joseph, 2 Ne. 3

thou wast born in wilderness of mine affliction, 2 Ne. 3:1

may the Lord bless thee forever, for thy seed shall not be destroyed, 2 Ne. 3:3, 23

is admonished to hearken unto words of Nephi¹, 2 Ne. 3:25

follows Nephi¹ from land, 2 Ne. 5:5–6

is consecrated priest, 2 Ne. 5:26 (Jacob 1:18)

is just and holy man, Alma 3:6

Joseph¹, Seed of—descendants of Joseph¹

See also Israel; Joseph¹

the Lord promised Joseph to preserve his seed forever, 2 Ne. 3:16 (2 Ne. 25:21)

Nephites to be righteous branch from loins of Joseph, Jacob 2:25

Nephites are remnant of seed of Joseph, Alma 46:23 (Ether 13:7)

part of remnant of Joseph shall be preserved, as remnant of coat of Joseph, remainder shall perish, Alma 46:24–27 (3 Ne. 10:17)

the Lord has been merciful unto seed of Joseph, 3 Ne. 5:21

the Lord will bring remnant of seed of Joseph to knowledge of the Lord, 3 Ne. 5:23

Nephites remnant of house of Joseph, 3 Ne. 15:12

New Jerusalem to be built unto remnant of seed of Joseph, Ether 13:6–10

house of Joseph to be convinced of gospel, D&C 90:10

root of Jesse to be descendant of Joseph, D&C 113:6

Josephites—descendants of Joseph²

See also Joseph²

included among Nephites, Jacob 1:13 (4 Ne. 1:36–37; Morm. 1:8)

Josh—Nephite commander [c. A.D. 385]

and his 10,000 fall, Morm. 6:14

Josh, City of

is burned, 3 Ne. 9:10

Joshua, Land of—land in borders west, by seashore

Nephites march to land of Joshua, Morm. 2:6

Jot

law shall be fulfilled, every jot and tittle, Alma 34:13

not one jot or tittle should pass away until whole law of Moses was fulfilled, 3 Ne. 1:25 (3 Ne. 12:18; Matt. 5:18)

Journey

See also Depart; Flight; Sail; Sojourn; Travel; Wander

Lehi¹ and family depart into wilderness, 1 Ne. 2:2–4 (1 Ne. 3:18)

Nephi¹ and brothers journey back to Jerusalem for records, 1 Ne. 3:9

people of Lehi¹ journey in nearly same course as in beginning, 1 Ne. 16:33

Nephi¹ and followers journey many days in wilderness, 2 Ne. 5:7

Mosiah¹ and his people depart into wilderness, discover people of Zarahemla, Omni 1:12

considerable number of Nephites journey into wilderness, Omni 1:29

when people of Lehi¹ were unfaithful, no progress in journey, Mosiah 1:17 (1 Ne. 16:28–29; Alma 37:39–41)

people of Alma¹ flee eight days’ journey into wilderness, Mosiah 23:3

Alma² travels three days’ journey to Ammonihah, Alma 8:6

distance of day and half’s journey from east to west sea, Alma 22:32

many Nephites depart from Zarahemla and travel to land northward, Hel. 3:3–5

from west sea to east is day’s journey for Nephite, Hel. 4:7

Nephi¹ of old journeyed from Jerusalem in wilderness, D&C 33:8

Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon journey to Missouri, D&C 52:3

word of the Lord concerning camp of Israel in journeyings in West, D&C 136:1

Enoch² journeyed among people, Moses 6:26 (Moses 7:2)

Abraham journeyed from Haran to Canaan, Abr. 2:16

Abraham journeyed toward Egypt, Abr. 2:21

Joy, Joyous

See also Cheer; Delight; Glad; Happiness; Pleasure; Rejoice

fruit of tree of life fills soul with joy, 1 Ne. 8:12 (1 Ne. 11:21–23)

how beautiful upon mountains shall they be who publish tidings of joy, 1 Ne. 13:37

if Adam had not transgressed, he would have had no joy, knowing no misery, 2 Ne. 2:23

men are that they might have joy, 2 Ne. 2:25

joy of righteous Saints shall be full forever, 2 Ne. 9:18

joy of meek shall be in the Lord, 2 Ne. 27:30

angel declares unto Benjamin glad tidings of joy, Mosiah 3:3

the Lord has poured out his Spirit and caused hearts to be filled with joy, Mosiah 4:20

people filled with joy because of Resurrection, Alma 4:14

light of God’s glory infuses joy into Lamoni’s soul, Alma 19:6

Ammon² overpowered with joy, Alma 19:14

what shall I do to be born of God, receive his Spirit, be filled with joy, Alma 22:15

heart of Ammon² is brim with joy, Alma 26:11

joy of Ammon² is carried away, unto boasting in God, Alma 26:35

account of incomprehensible joy of Ammon² and his brothers, Alma 28:8

great reason of joy because of light of Christ unto life, Alma 28:14

my joy, that I may be instrument in hands of God to bring some soul to repentance, Alma 29:9

I do not joy in my own success, but my joy is more full because of success of brethren, Alma 29:13–14

have rejoicings in joy of our brethren, Alma 30:34

may God grant that your burdens be light, through joy of his Son, Alma 33:23

soul of Alma² filled with joy as exceeding as his pain, Alma 36:20

Alma² labors to bring other souls to taste exceeding joy which he tasted, Alma 36:24

so great is joy of multitude that they are overcome, 3 Ne. 17:18

Christ’s joy is full, 3 Ne. 17:20

if church is built upon works of men or devil, they have joy for season, 3 Ne. 27:11

joy of Mormon² is vain, for Nephites’ sorrowing is not unto repentance, Morm. 2:13

when Jaredites land in promised land, they shed tears of joy, Ether 6:12

have joy in fruit of labors, D&C 6:31

the Spirit shall fill soul with joy, D&C 11:13

the Lord’s great joy in soul that repents, D&C 18:13

great joy of those who bring one soul to God, D&C 18:15

great joy of those who bring many souls, D&C 18:16

lift up thy heart and rejoice, D&C 25:13 (D&C 27:15)

knowing peaceable things of kingdom brings joy, D&C 42:61

come to Zion, singing with songs of everlasting joy, D&C 45:71 (D&C 66:11; D&C 101:18; D&C 133:33)

wise steward will enter into joy of his Lord, D&C 51:19

the Lord to crown faithful with joy, D&C 52:43

perfect fasting means full joy, D&C 59:13

laborer to be visited by lord, behold joy of his countenance, D&C 88:52

spirit and element inseparably connected receive fulness of joy, D&C 93:33 (D&C 138:17)

in this world joy is not full, but in the Lord joy is full, D&C 101:36

call on the Lord that souls may be joyful, D&C 136:29

spirits of just filled with joy, D&C 138:15

in this life I shall have joy, Moses 5:10–11

Enoch² receives fulness of joy, Moses 7:67

Jubal—son of Lamech¹

father of all who handle harp and organ, Moses 5:45

Judah—southern kingdom of Israelites

See also Hebrew; Israel; Jacob¹; Jacob, House of; Jerusalem¹; Jew; TG Israel, Judah, People of; BD Judah, Kingdom of

Zedekiah¹, king of Judah, 1 Ne. 1:4 (1 Ne. 5:12; Omni 1:15)

house of Jacob are come forth out of waters of Judah, or waters of baptism, 1 Ne. 20:1 (Isa. 48:1)

fruit of loins of Judah shall write, 2 Ne. 3:12

word that Isaiah¹ saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem, 2 Ne. 12:1 (Isa. 2:1)

Judah is fallen, 2 Ne. 13:8 (Isa. 3:8)

let us go up against Judah and vex it, 2 Ne. 17:6 (Isa. 7:6)

day that Ephraim departed from Judah, 2 Ne. 17:17 (Isa. 7:17)

Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim, 2 Ne. 21:13 (Isa. 11:13)

children of Judah to return to lands, D&C 109:64

Judah to flee to Jerusalem, D&C 133:13

tribe of Judah to be sanctified after pain, D&C 133:35

Judea, City of—Nephite city

Helaman² marches with 2,000 stripling warriors to Judea, Alma 56:9

Antipus and his men fortify city of Judea, Alma 56:15

when Lamanites see Nephite reinforcements, they do not come against Judea, Alma 56:18

Helaman² and stripling warriors march back to Judea, Alma 56:57

Nephites send provisions to Judea, Alma 57:11

Judge [noun]

See also Bishop; Judge [verb]; Judge, Chief; Judgment; Lawyers

let us appoint judges to judge according to law, Mosiah 29:11, 25

judges chosen by voice of people, Mosiah 29:25, 39

lower judges shall judge higher judges according to voice of people, Mosiah 29:29

commencement of reign of judges throughout land of Zarahemla, Mosiah 29:44

foundation of destruction of Ammonihah being laid by lawyers and judges, Alma 10:27

compensation of judges, Alma 11:1–3

judges of Ammonihah torment Alma² and Amulek, Alma 14:18–27

those who repent and desire righteousness are own judges, Alma 41:7

judges secretly put prophets to death, 3 Ne. 6:23–24

judges who condemned prophets to death are brought before governor, 3 Ne. 6:25–26

judges, lawyers, and friends form secret combination, 3 Ne. 6:27–30

Nephite disciples shall be judges of Nephites, 3 Ne. 27:27 (1 Ne. 11:32; Morm. 3:19)

great Jehovah, the Eternal Judge of both quick and dead, Moro. 10:34

bishop appointed to be judge in Israel, D&C 58:17–18 (D&C 64:40; D&C 107:72, 74)

the Lord made Church like judge to judge nations, D&C 64:37

he who observes not his prayers should be had in remembrance before judge, D&C 68:33

certificate from judge or bishop renders every man acceptable, D&C 72:17

elders to be judges of houses where they shake off dust, D&C 75:21

God and Christ judge of all, D&C 76:68

parable of woman and unjust judge likened to children of Zion, D&C 101:81–89

descendant of Aaron¹ has right to sit as judge in Israel, D&C 107:76

Jesus Christ is righteous Judge, Moses 6:57

Judge [verb]

See also Bishop; Condemn; Judge [noun]; Judgment; Justice

the Son was judged of world, 1 Ne. 11:32

Twelve Apostles shall judge twelve tribes of Israel, twelve Nephite disciples, 1 Ne. 12:9 (Morm. 3:18–19)

twelve Nephite disciples shall judge Nephites, 1 Ne. 12:10 (3 Ne. 27:27; Morm. 3:19)

men must be judged before God according to their works, 1 Ne. 15:32–33 (2 Ne. 9:15; 2 Ne. 28:23; Mosiah 16:10; Alma 5:15; Alma 11:41; Alma 12:12; Alma 41:3; 3 Ne. 26:4; Morm. 3:20)

the Lord’s arm shall judge people, 2 Ne. 8:5 (Isa. 51:5)

the Lord shall bring forth his word, which shall judge Jews, 2 Ne. 25:18

with righteousness shall the Lord God judge poor, 2 Ne. 30:9

if ye judge and condemn beggar, how much more just will be your condemnation, Mosiah 4:22

whosoever transgresseth against the Lord shall ye judge according to sins, Mosiah 26:29

let us appoint judges to judge this people according to law, Mosiah 29:11, 25

better to be judged of God than of man, Mosiah 29:12

lower judges shall judge higher judges according to voice of people, Mosiah 29:29

deal justly, judge righteously, Alma 41:14

judge not, that ye be not judged, 3 Ne. 14:1 (Matt. 7:1)

Christ shall stand to judge world, 3 Ne. 27:16

out of books shall world be judged, 3 Ne. 27:25–26

he who judges rashly shall be judged rashly, Morm. 8:19

given unto you to judge, that ye may know good from evil, Moro. 7:15

way to judge is shown, Moro. 7:15–18

judge by light of Christ, Moro. 7:18

with that same judgment which ye judge ye shall be judged, Moro. 7:18

men cannot always judge righteous, D&C 10:37

the Spirit leads to judge righteously, D&C 11:12

Christ to judge all men according to works, D&C 19:3 (D&C 76:111; D&C 137:9)

world to be judged by witnesses, D&C 20:13

Twelve from Jerusalem to judge whole house of Israel, D&C 29:12

let God rule him who judges, D&C 58:20

let God judge between me and thee, D&C 64:11

the Lord made Church like unto judge to judge nations, D&C 64:37

inhabitants of Zion to judge all things pertaining to Zion, D&C 64:38

the Son preached gospel to those in prison, to be judged according to men in flesh, D&C 76:73 (D&C 88:99; D&C 138:34; 1 Pet. 4:6)

dead to be judged out of books, D&C 128:6–8 (Rev. 20:12)

Moses can judge between Satan and God, Moses 1:15, 18

Pharaoh judged his people wisely, Abr. 1:26

Judge, Chief

See also Governor; Judge [noun]

Alma² appointed to be first chief judge, Mosiah 29:42–43 (Alma 2:16)

Nephihah appointed chief judge, Alma 4:16–17 (Alma 50:37)

chief judge of land of Ammonihah, who is after order of Nehor, mocks Alma² and Amulek, Alma 14:14–27

chief judge asks for voice of people concerning people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi, Alma 27:21

Pahoran¹ succeeds father as chief judge, Alma 50:39

Pahoran² appointed by voice of people to be chief judge, Hel. 1:5

Pacumeni appointed by voice of people to be chief judge, Hel. 1:13, 21

Helaman³ appointed to fill judgment-seat, Hel. 2:2

Nephi² fills judgment-seat, Hel. 3:37

Nephi² delivers judgment-seat to Cezoram, Hel. 5:1 (Hel. 6:15, 19)

Cezoram’s son appointed in his stead and is also murdered, Hel. 6:15

Seezoram, chief judge, murdered, Hel. 8:27 (Hel. 9:2–17, 23)

Lachoneus¹ chief judge, 3 Ne. 1:1

Gidgiddoni appointed chief captain and chief judge, 3 Ne. 3:18–19

Lachoneus² fills seat of his father, 3 Ne. 6:19

secret combination murders chief judge, 3 Ne. 7:1

Judgment

See also Anger; Bar; Condemn; Day of the Lord; Destruction; Equal; Iniquity; Jesus Christ; Judge [verb]; Judgment-Seat; Just; Justice; Last Days; Reward; Scourge; Thresh; Transgression; Visitation; Wicked; Wrath; TG God, Justice of; Judgment; Judgment, the Last

for all thy doings thou shalt be brought into judgment, 1 Ne. 10:20

Nephi¹ beholds multitudes who had not fallen because of great and terrible judgments of the Lord, 1 Ne. 12:5

brothers of Nephi¹ see that judgments of God are upon them, 1 Ne. 18:15

the Holy One shall execute judgment in righteousness, 1 Ne. 22:21

if they reject the Holy One, judgments of him who is just shall rest upon them, 2 Ne. 1:10

without Atonement, first judgment which came upon man must have remained to endless duration, 2 Ne. 9:7

when all men pass from first death unto life, then comes judgment, 2 Ne. 9:15

prepare your souls for day of judgment, 2 Ne. 9:46

Nephi¹ writes so that people may know judgments of God, 2 Ne. 25:3

the Lord judgeth, and his judgment is just, Mosiah 3:18 (Mosiah 29:12; Alma 12:15)

every people shall confess before God that his judgments are just, Mosiah 16:1

Noah³ fears judgments of God would be upon him, Mosiah 17:11

judgments of God are always just, judgments of men not always just, Mosiah 29:12

when voice of people chooses iniquity, judgments of God will come, Mosiah 29:27

Alma² judges righteous judgments, Mosiah 29:43

after death, men must come to judgment, Alma 12:27

the Lord suffers martyrs to die, that his judgments may be just, Alma 14:11 (Alma 60:13)

judgments of God come upon workers of secret combinations, Alma 37:30

Nephites filled with fear lest judgments of God come upon land to destruction, Alma 58:9 (Alma 60:14)

because of iniquity, judgments of God stare Nephites in face, Hel. 4:23

judgments of God await wicked, Hel. 14:11

whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of judgment of God, 3 Ne. 12:21 (Matt. 5:21)

prophets warn Jaredites that God will execute judgment to their utter destruction, Ether 11:20

with same judgment which ye judge ye shall also be judged, Moro. 7:18

how can we expect God will stay his hand in judgment against us, Moro. 9:14

come out in judgment, O God, Moro. 9:15

the Lord to come down in judgment, D&C 1:36 (D&C 43:29; D&C 133:2)

works of Satan to be destroyed in day of judgment, D&C 19:3

the Lord revokes not his judgments, D&C 19:5

not all God’s judgments to be given to men, D&C 29:30

wicked kept in chains of darkness until judgment, D&C 38:5

prayers that the Lord will stay his hand in judgment, D&C 39:16

judgment to be stayed on condition of repentance, D&C 39:18

the Lord’s words to be answered upon elders’ souls in day of judgment, D&C 41:12

nations to be called upon by voice of judgment, D&C 43:25

the Lord to send forth judgment unto victory, D&C 52:11

things of earth to be used in judgment, not to excess, D&C 59:20

in day of judgment elders will be judges of those who reject them, D&C 75:21

more tolerable for heathen in day of judgment than for those who reject elders, D&C 75:22

justice and judgment are penalty affixed to law, D&C 82:4

leave judgment to the Lord, D&C 82:23

elders to teach world of judgment to come, D&C 84:87

that which seeks to become law unto itself cannot be sanctified by law, mercy, justice, or judgment, D&C 88:35

judgment goes before face of the Lord, D&C 88:40

prepare Saints for hour of judgment, D&C 88:84

angels to proclaim judgment, D&C 88:92

hour of God’s judgment is come, D&C 88:104 (D&C 133:38)

tobacco to be used with judgment, D&C 89:8

the Lord comes quickly to judgment, D&C 99:5

bishops to sit in judgment upon transgressors, D&C 107:72–74, 78

the Lord has reserved swift judgment for persecutors of Saints, D&C 121:24

be diligent lest judgments come upon you, D&C 136:42

judgments to come upon wicked, Moses 7:66

great judgments to come upon earth, JS—H 1:45

Judgment-Seat

See also Bar; Judge, Chief; Judgment; Throne; Tribunal

condemn not things of God that ye may be found spotless at judgment-seat of Christ, title page of the Book of Mormon

if ye have sought to do wickedly, ye are found unclean before judgment-seat of God, 1 Ne. 10:21

all men must appear before judgment-seat of Christ, 2 Ne. 9:15 (3 Ne. 28:31; Morm. 3:20; Morm. 6:21; Morm. 7:6)

Nephi¹ has faith he will meet many souls spotless at Christ’s judgment-seat, 2 Ne. 33:7

what I seal on earth shall be brought against you at judgment bar, 2 Ne. 33:15

chief judge among Nephites sits upon judgment-seat, Alma 1:2 (Alma 4:17–18; Alma 50:39; Hel. 1:2–9; Hel. 2:2; Hel. 3:37; Hel. 5:1; Hel. 6:15; Hel. 8:27; 3 Ne. 6:19; 3 Ne. 7:1)

all should repent and prepare to stand before judgment-seat of Christ, Morm. 3:22

Moroni² bids farewell until we meet before judgment-seat of Christ, Ether 12:38

listen unto them and give heed, or they stand against you at judgment-seat of Christ, Moro. 8:20–21

all must stand before judgment-seat of Christ, D&C 135:5 (Ether 12:38)

Just, Justly

See also Justice; Perfect; Righteousness; Uprightness

if they reject the Holy One, judgments of him who is just shall rest upon them, 2 Ne. 1:10

do not incur displeasure of a just God, 2 Ne. 1:22

I must cry unto my God, Thy ways are just, 2 Ne. 26:7

they who turn aside the just for thing of naught shall be cut off, 2 Ne. 27:32 (2 Ne. 28:16)

Enos² knows his father is just man, Enos 1:1

God’s judgment is just, Omni 1:22 (Mosiah 3:18; Mosiah 16:1; Mosiah 29:12)

God appointed just men to be Nephites’ teachers, Mosiah 2:4

if ye condemn beggar, how much more just will be your condemnation, Mosiah 4:22, 25

Limhi is just man, Mosiah 19:17

if it were possible always to have just men as kings, it would be well to have kings, Mosiah 23:8 (Mosiah 29:13)

men shall confess that judgment of everlasting punishment is just upon them, Mosiah 27:31 (Alma 12:15)

God’s judgments are always just, judgments of man not always just, Mosiah 29:12

Nephi¹ and followers were just and holy men, Alma 3:6

all shall rise from dead, both just and unjust, Alma 12:8

time of Christ’s coming shall be made known unto just and holy men, Alma 13:25–26

I ought not to harrow up in my desires firm decree of a just God, Alma 29:4

restoration means to bring back just for that which is just, Alma 41:13

deal justly, Alma 41:14

God atoneth for sins of world so that he might be a just and merciful God, Alma 42:15

every man deals justly one with another, 3 Ne. 26:19 (4 Ne. 1:2)

ye shall be judges of this people according to just judgment I shall give you, 3 Ne. 27:27

ye would be miserable to dwell with holy and just God under consciousness of filthiness, Morm. 9:4

whatsoever thing is good is just and true, Moro. 10:6

those who follow own will instead of God’s incur displeasure of just God, D&C 3:4

just and wise steward shall enter joy of the Lord, D&C 51:19

bishop to judge by testimony of just, D&C 58:18

those who will come forward in resurrection of just, D&C 76:17, 50–70

those in celestial glory are just men made perfect, D&C 76:69 (D&C 129:3, 6)

every man to have according to his just wants and needs, D&C 82:17

Christ suffered, just for unjust, D&C 138:7 (1 Pet. 3:18)

spirits of just gather in one place in spirit world, D&C 138:12

the Lord is just, Moses 7:30

Noah¹ was just man, Moses 8:27

Justice

See also Equity; Injustice; Judge [verb]; Judgment; Just; Mercy; Punishment; Sacrifice; Vengeance; TG God, Justice of

justice of God will fall upon those who work wickedness, 1 Ne. 14:4

justice of God divides wicked from righteous, 1 Ne. 15:30

absence of opposition would destroy justice of God, 2 Ne. 2:11–12

O greatness and justice of our God, 2 Ne. 9:17

Atonement satisfies demands of justice, 2 Ne. 9:26 (Alma 42:15)

kingdom to be established with judgment and justice, 2 Ne. 19:7 (Isa. 9:7)

God counsels in justice and great mercy, Jacob 4:10

justice cannot be denied, Jacob 6:10

demands of divine justice awaken soul of unrepentant to sense of guilt, Mosiah 2:38

salvation through justice and mercy of the Creator, Mosiah 5:15

works of justice could not be destroyed, Alma 12:32

requisite with justice of God that men should be judged according to works, Alma 41:2–3 (Alma 61:12)

all mankind fallen and in grasp of justice of God, Alma 42:14

do ye suppose mercy can rob justice, Alma 42:25

do not excuse yourself by denying God’s justice, but let his justice and mercy have full sway in your heart, Alma 42:30

justice of God hangs over you unless you repent, Alma 54:6

the Lord suffereth righteous to be slain that his justice may come upon wicked, Alma 60:13

good to be resurrected to everlasting life, evil to damnation, according to Christ’s justice, 3 Ne. 26:5

sword of justice is in the Lord’s right hand, 3 Ne. 29:4

he who lies to deceive is not exempt from justice of God, D&C 10:28

justice and judgment are penalty affixed to law, D&C 82:4

God is full of justice, D&C 84:102

that which breaks law cannot be sanctified by justice, D&C 88:35

justice claims its own, D&C 88:40

none shall be exempted from justice and laws, D&C 107:84

the Lord enthroned with justice, D&C 109:77

seek for those who will administer law in justice, D&C 134:3

governments have no right in justice to deprive citizens of free exercise of conscience, D&C 134:7

Justification, Justify

See also Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Sanctification; TG Justification

righteous have I justified, 1 Ne. 16:2

by law no flesh is justified, 2 Ne. 2:5

the Lord is near, and he justifies me, 2 Ne. 7:8

wo unto mighty who justify wicked for reward, 2 Ne. 15:22–23 (Isa. 5:23)

many shall say, God will justify you in committing a little sin, 2 Ne. 28:8

by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many, Mosiah 14:11 (Isa. 53:11)

the word restoration justifies sinner not at all, Alma 41:15

justification through grace of the Lord and Savior, D&C 20:30

bring unrepentant sinner before Church, that ye may be justified in eyes of law, D&C 64:12–13

those who abide not in conditions of law are not justified, D&C 88:39

justified in going to battle if peace is offered three times, D&C 98:34–38

by the Spirit men are justified, Moses 6:60

K

Keep, Kept | Keeper | Key | Kib | Kid | Kill | Kim | Kimball, Heber C. | Kimball, Spencer W. | Kimnor | Kindle | Kindness, Kind | Kindred | King | Kingdom | Kingdom of God | King-Men | Kirtland, Ohio | Kirtland Temple | Kish | Kishkumen | Kishkumen, City of | Kiss | Knee | Kneel | Knight, Joseph, Sr. | Knight, Newel | Knight, Vinson | Knock | Know, Knew | Knowingly | Knowledge | Kokaubeam | Kokob | Kolob | Korash | Korihor | Kumen | Kumenonhi

Keep, Kept

See also Keeper; Maintain; Obedience; Observe; Preserve; Reserve; Restrain; Retain; Withhold

more sacred things to be kept for knowledge of Nephites, 1 Ne. 19:5

if those brought out of Jerusalem keep commandments, they shall prosper and be kept from all nations, 2 Ne. 1:9 (Mosiah 1:7; Mosiah 2:22; Alma 36:1, 30; Alma 38:1)

Nephites keep law of Moses to look forward to Christ, 2 Ne. 25:24 (Jacob 4:5; Mosiah 13:27–35; Alma 25:15–16)

keep God’s commandments, to be filled with love toward God and all men, Mosiah 2:4

remember Sabbath day, to keep it holy, Mosiah 13:16 (Mosiah 18:23; Ex. 20:8)

learn in thy youth to keep commandments, Alma 37:35

cherubim and flaming sword placed to keep tree of life, Alma 42:2

more part of Lamanites keep commandments, according to law of Moses, Hel. 15:5

writings shall be kept and manifested unto Gentiles, 3 Ne. 16:4

brother of Jared² could not be kept from within veil, Ether 3:19–20 (Ether 12:21)

those baptized should be nourished by word, to keep them in right way, Moro. 6:4

Mormon² prays that God will keep Moroni² through endurance of faith, Moro. 8:3

keep commandments, D&C 5:28 (D&C 6:9, 37; D&C 8:5; D&C 10:56; D&C 11:6, 9, 18, 20; D&C 12:6; D&C 14:6–7; D&C 18:43, 46; D&C 19:13; D&C 20:77; D&C 25:15; D&C 29:12; D&C 35:24; D&C 42:1, 29, 78; D&C 43:35; D&C 46:9; D&C 56:2; D&C 63:22; D&C 71:11; D&C 93:20, 44, 47; D&C 95:11–12; D&C 100:14, 17; D&C 103:8, 29; D&C 104:4; D&C 110:8; D&C 124:85, 87; D&C 125:2; D&C 136:2)

keep Church history, D&C 21:1 (D&C 47:1, 3; D&C 85:1; D&C 128:7–9)

keep Church articles and covenants, D&C 33:14

keep the Lord’s laws, D&C 41:4 (D&C 44:5; D&C 58:19; D&C 64:15; D&C 119:6)

keep the Lord’s storehouse, D&C 42:34 (D&C 58:24; D&C 72:10)

keep thyself unspotted, D&C 59:9

keep the Lord’s sayings, D&C 66:11 (D&C 82:4; D&C 89:18; D&C 93:52)

keep Sabbath day holy, D&C 68:29

keep slothfulness and uncleanness far from you, D&C 90:18

keep treasury, D&C 104:61, 67 (D&C 105:8)

keep temple holy, D&C 117:16

keep pledges with each other, D&C 136:20

keep yourselves from evil, D&C 136:21

the Lord puts man in garden to dress and keep it, Moses 3:15 (Abr. 5:11)

the Lord places cherubim and flaming sword to keep way of tree of life, Moses 4:31

they who keep their first estate shall be added upon, Abr. 3:26

second kept not his first estate, Abr. 3:28

Keeper

keeper of gate is the Holy One, 2 Ne. 9:41

Abel keeper of sheep, Moses 5:17

am I my brother’s keeper, Moses 5:34

Key

See also Priesthood, Melchizedek; TG Priesthood, Keys of

keys of gift to translate given, D&C 6:28

keys of ministry committed to Peter, James, and John, D&C 7:7 (D&C 27:12–13; D&C 128:20)

Aaronic Priesthood holds keys of ministering of angels and of gospel of baptism, D&C 13 (D&C 84:26)

keys of record of stick of Ephraim committed to Moroni², D&C 27:5

keys of restoration committed to Elias, D&C 27:6

keys of turning hearts of fathers and children committed to Elijah, D&C 27:9

Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery ordained to bear keys of ministry, D&C 27:12–13 (D&C 97:14)

Joseph Smith given keys of mysteries of sealed revelations, D&C 28:7 (D&C 35:18)

Israel to be led by keys, D&C 35:25

keys of Church given, D&C 42:69 (D&C 65:2)

keys not to be taken from Joseph Smith, D&C 64:5 (D&C 90:3; D&C 112:15)

keys committed unto man on earth, D&C 65:2

firstborn holds right to keys of Aaronic Priesthood, D&C 68:17

the Lord gave Michael keys of salvation, D&C 78:16

Joseph Smith holds keys of Presidency, D&C 81:2

keys belong always to Presidency, D&C 81:2

Melchizedek Priesthood holds key of mysteries of knowledge of God, D&C 84:19 (D&C 107:18–19; D&C 128:14)

you are blessed who bear keys of kingdom, D&C 90:2 (D&C 115:19)

bishopric holds keys of Aaronic Priesthood, D&C 107:15–17

descendant of Aaron¹ has legal right to keys of Aaronic Priesthood, D&C 107:16, 70, 76

authority of Melchizedek Priesthood is to hold keys of spiritual blessings of Church, D&C 107:18–19

authority of Aaronic Priesthood is to hold keys of ministering of angels, D&C 107:20

keys of gathering of Israel committed by Moses, D&C 110:11

keys of this dispensation committed to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery, D&C 110:16

keys held by Twelve, D&C 112:16 (D&C 124:128)

keys sent down from heaven, D&C 112:32

priesthood and keys of kingdom belong rightly to root of Jesse, D&C 113:6

keys of holy Priesthood ordained in temple for honor and glory, D&C 124:34

keys of patriarchal blessings given to Hyrum Smith, D&C 124:91–92

keys by which to receive blessings, D&C 124:97

offices and keys for perfecting of Saints, D&C 124:143

he who has keys obtains knowledge, D&C 128:11

keys of kingdom consist in keys of knowledge, D&C 128:14

angels declare their keys, D&C 128:21

three grand keys whereby you may know whether any administration is of God, D&C 129:9

only one holds keys at time, D&C 132:7

man holding keys of power should teach wife law of priesthood, D&C 132:64

Aaronic Priesthood holds keys of ministering of angels and gospel of repentance and baptism, JS—H 1:69

Peter, James, and John hold keys of Melchizedek Priesthood, JS—H 1:72

Kib—early Jaredite king

son of Orihah, father of Shule and Corihor¹, Ether 1:31–32 (Ether 7:3, 7)

taken captive by Corihor¹, dwells in captivity, Ether 7:5, 7

restored to throne by Shule, Ether 7:8–9

Kid

See also Animal

leopard shall lie down with kid, 2 Ne. 21:6 (2 Ne. 30:12; Isa. 11:6)

Kill

See also Blood, Shedding of; Capital Punishment; Death, Physical; Martyrdom; Murder; Slaughter; Slay; Smite

Nephi¹ constrained by the Spirit to kill Laban, 1 Ne. 4:10

murderer who deliberately kills shall die, 2 Ne. 9:35

earth to swallow up those who kill prophets and Saints, 2 Ne. 26:5 (3 Ne. 8:25)

Jews killed prophets, Jacob 4:14

thou shalt not kill, Mosiah 13:21 (3 Ne. 12:21; Ex. 20:13)

robbers fill judgment-seat, that they might more easily kill, Hel. 7:5

Nephites to lament that they killed prophets, Hel. 13:32–33 (3 Ne. 8:25)

people seek to kill disciples of Jesus, 4 Ne. 1:30–31

commandment not to seek one’s neighbor’s life, D&C 19:25

thou shalt not kill, D&C 42:18 (D&C 59:6; D&C 132:36)

he who kills shall not have forgiveness, D&C 42:18, 79

he who kills shall die, D&C 42:19

members who kill shall be dealt with according to laws of land, D&C 42:79

in last days men will kill one another, D&C 45:33

they killed prophets, D&C 136:36

the Lord sets mark on Cain lest any kill him, Moses 5:40

virgins are killed upon altar, Abr. 1:11

Egyptians will kill Abraham because of his wife, Abr. 2:23

Kim—Jaredite king

son of Morianton¹, father of Levi², Ether 1:21–22 (Ether 10:13–14)

does not reign righteously, Ether 10:13

brought into captivity by brother, Ether 10:14

Kimball, Heber C.

member of Twelve, D&C 124:129

Kimball, Spencer W.

receives revelation extending priesthood to all worthy male members, OD 2

recognized as prophet, seer, and revelator, OD 2

Kimnor—early Jaredite

father of Akish, who founded secret combination, Ether 8:10

Kindle

See Anger

Kindness, Kind

See also Charity; Compassion; Gentle; Love

Christ to suffer mockery because of his loving kindness, 1 Ne. 19:9

with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, 3 Ne. 22:8 (Isa. 54:8)

charity suffereth long and is kind, Moro. 7:45 (1 Cor. 13:4)

remember brotherly kindness, D&C 4:6

decisions to be made in brotherly kindness, D&C 107:30

influence to be maintained by kindness, D&C 121:41–42

redeemed shall mention loving kindness of their Lord, D&C 133:52

Kindred

See also Nation

the Lord spoke unto Abraham concerning kindred of earth, D&C 124:58

King

See also Jesus Christ; Kingdom; King-Men; Prince; Reign; Ruler; Tyrant; TG Jesus Christ, King; Kings, Earthly

brothers think Nephi¹ wants to make himself king, 1 Ne. 16:38

kings of Gentiles shall be Israel’s nursing fathers, 1 Ne. 21:23 (2 Ne. 6:7; 2 Ne. 10:9; Isa. 49:23)

people want Nephi¹ to be king, but he desires they have no king, 2 Ne. 5:18

Nephites look unto Nephi¹ as king or protector, 2 Ne. 6:2

land shall be land of liberty unto Gentiles, with no kings, 2 Ne. 10:11

the Lord is king of heaven, 2 Ne. 10:14

those who reign in stead of Nephi¹ are called second Nephi, third Nephi, according to reigns of kings, Jacob 1:11

Mosiah¹ made king over Zarahemla, Omni 1:12

if earthly king merits any thanks, how you ought to thank heavenly King, Mosiah 2:19

Benjamin, whom ye call your king, is no better than ye yourselves are, Mosiah 2:26

Benjamin declares Mosiah² is king over Nephites, Mosiah 2:30

Zeniff made king by voice of people, Mosiah 7:9

Nephites ask Alma¹ to be king, but he advises against kings, Mosiah 23:6–7 (Mosiah 29:16)

if possible always to have just men as kings, it would be well to have king, Mosiah 23:8 (Mosiah 29:13, 16)

sons of Mosiah² not willing to become king, Mosiah 29:1–3

ye cannot dethrone iniquitous king, save through contention, Mosiah 29:21

unrighteous king perverts ways of righteousness, Mosiah 29:22–23

sins of many people have been caused by iniquities of kings, Mosiah 29:31

Mosiah² unfolds disadvantages of having unrighteous king, Mosiah 29:35–36

the King of heaven shall soon shine forth among all men, Alma 5:50

Melchizedek was king over land of Salem, Alma 13:17–18

Amalickiah desires to be king, Alma 46:4

judges and lawyers covenant to destroy governor and establish kings, 3 Ne. 6:30

secret combination calls Jacob⁴ king, 3 Ne. 7:9–10

kings shall shut their mouths at the Lord’s servant, 3 Ne. 20:45 (3 Ne. 21:8; Isa. 52:15)

Jaredites desire son of Jared² or his brother be anointed king, Ether 6:22–28

gospel proclaimed before kings and rulers, D&C 1:23

no king in land, for the Lord will be king, D&C 38:21

Jews lament because they persecuted their king, D&C 45:53

the Lord will be king and lawgiver of righteous, D&C 45:59

those in celestial glory are priests and kings, D&C 76:56

remember kings and great ones of earth, D&C 109:55

proclamation to be made to kings of world, D&C 124:3, 16

Church to know the Lord’s will concerning kings and authorities, D&C 124:5

Awake, O kings of earth, D&C 124:11

the Lord is the King of Zion, Moses 7:53

king of Egypt descendant of Ham, Abr. 1:21

we believe in being subject to kings, A of F 1:12

Kingdom

See also Celestial Glory; Church of the Devil; Dominion; Government, Civil; King; Kingdom of God; Nation; Telestial Glory; Terrestrial Glory

Nephi¹ beholds many nations and kingdoms in vision, 1 Ne. 13:1

kingdom of devil shall be built up among men, 1 Ne. 22:22

those who belong to kingdom of devil should fear and tremble, 1 Ne. 22:23

my hand hath founded kingdoms of idols, 2 Ne. 20:10 (Isa. 10:10)

tumultuous noise of kingdoms of nations gathered together, 2 Ne. 23:4 (Isa. 13:4)

is this man that did shake kingdoms, 2 Ne. 24:16 (Isa. 14:16)

kingdom of devil must shake, 2 Ne. 28:19

he to whom kingdom rightly belongs has declined, Mosiah 29:6

Mosiah² fears son might later claim right to kingdom, Mosiah 29:6–9

those whose works are evil shall inherit kingdom of devil, Alma 41:4

the Lord will disturb those who build up kingdom of devil, D&C 10:56

kingdoms of world are not arrayed like lilies of field, D&C 84:82

the Lord will rend kingdoms of wicked, D&C 84:118

laws and glories of three kingdoms, D&C 88:22–24

all kingdoms have law given, D&C 88:34–38

no space in which there is no kingdom, D&C 88:37

sun and planets are kingdoms, D&C 88:42–47

kingdoms are likened to man having field, D&C 88:51–61

obtain knowledge of countries and kingdoms, D&C 88:79 (D&C 93:53)

kingdoms of world to be subdued, D&C 103:7

kingdoms of world to acknowledge kingdom of Zion is kingdom of God, D&C 105:32

things pertaining to higher order of kingdoms made known by Urim and Thummim, D&C 130:10

those married by new and everlasting covenant inherit kingdoms, principalities, D&C 132:19

Methuselah prophesies that through his loins will spring all kingdoms of earth, Moses 8:3

Pharaoh established his kingdom, Abr. 1:26

those who do not keep first estate will not have glory in same kingdom as those who do, Abr. 3:26

kingdom shall rise up against kingdom, JS—M 1:29

Kingdom of God

See also Celestial Glory; Church of God; Heaven; Millennium; TG Kingdom of God, in Heaven; Kingdom of God, on Earth; BD Kingdom of heaven

those who seek to bring forth Zion shall be lifted up in everlasting kingdom of the Lamb, 1 Ne. 13:37

kingdom of God is not filthy, 1 Ne. 15:34

righteous souls to dwell in kingdom of God, 1 Ne. 15:35

they who have endured crosses of world shall inherit kingdom of God, prepared from foundation of world, 2 Ne. 9:18

only those who repent, are baptized, and have faith can be saved in kingdom of God, 2 Ne. 9:23 (2 Ne. 31:11–21; Alma 9:12; 3 Ne. 11:38; Moro. 10:26)

may God raise up by power of Resurrection and Atonement to receive eternal kingdom of God, 2 Ne. 10:25

believers shall be saved in kingdom of God, 2 Ne. 25:13 (Mosiah 15:11; 3 Ne. 11:33)

I pray that many of us, if not all, may be saved in God’s kingdom, 2 Ne. 33:12

before ye seek riches, seek kingdom of God, Jacob 2:18

those who do not harden hearts shall be saved in kingdom of God, Jacob 6:4

he who succors not beggar has no interest in kingdom of God, Mosiah 4:16–18

priests ordained to teach things pertaining to kingdom of God, Mosiah 18:18

unless men become new creatures, they cannot inherit kingdom of God, Mosiah 27:26 (Alma 7:14)

murderers cannot have place to sit down in kingdom of God, Alma 5:23–24

kingdom of heaven is at hand, Alma 5:50 (Alma 9:25; Alma 10:20; Hel. 5:32)

if ye are not born again, ye cannot inherit kingdom of heaven, Alma 7:14

path of righteousness leads to kingdom of God, Alma 7:19

no unclean thing can be received into kingdom of God, Alma 7:21 (Alma 11:37; Alma 40:26)

may God grant that my brethren may sit down in kingdom of God, Alma 29:17

unrepentant and lustful cannot inherit kingdom of God, Alma 39:9

righteous shall shine forth in kingdom of God, Alma 40:25

all shall be raised to endless happiness to inherit kingdom of God or endless misery in kingdom of devil, Alma 41:4

those who repent and come as little child will be received in kingdom of God, 3 Ne. 9:22 (3 Ne. 11:38; Ether 5:5)

blessed are poor in spirit who come unto Christ, for theirs is kingdom of heaven, 3 Ne. 12:3 (Matt. 5:3)

blessed are they who are persecuted, for theirs is kingdom of heaven, 3 Ne. 12:10 (Matt. 5:10)

seek ye first kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added, 3 Ne. 13:33 (Matt. 6:33)

not every one who says, Lord, shall enter kingdom of heaven, 3 Ne. 14:21 (Matt. 7:21)

people are all in one, children of Christ and heirs of kingdom of God, 4 Ne. 1:17

whether Ether is translated or dies matters not if he is saved in kingdom of God, Ether 15:34

conquer enemy of all righteousness and rest souls in kingdom of God, Moro. 9:6

except ye have charity, ye cannot be saved in kingdom of God, Moro. 10:21

he who thrusts in sickle will treasure up salvation in kingdom of God, D&C 6:3 (D&C 11:3; D&C 12:3; D&C 14:3)

he who is faithful to end will be saved in kingdom of God, D&C 6:13

Saints shall inherit kingdom of heaven, D&C 6:37

Peter desired to come speedily unto the Lord in his kingdom, D&C 7:4

those who belong to Church shall inherit kingdom of heaven, D&C 10:55

seek diligently kingdom and all things shall be added, D&C 11:23 (D&C 106:3)

those who bring souls to the Lord shall rest with them in the Father’s kingdom, D&C 15:6 (D&C 18:16)

those who know not name by which they are called cannot have place in the Father’s kingdom, D&C 18:25

those who receive gospel are sons and daughters in the Lord’s kingdom, D&C 25:1

the Father’s good will to give Saints kingdom, D&C 29:5 (D&C 50:35)

kingdom of heaven is at hand, D&C 33:10 (D&C 42:7)

kingdom is yours, D&C 35:27 (D&C 38:9, 15; D&C 62:9; D&C 78:18; D&C 82:24)

the Holy Ghost teaches peaceable things of kingdom, D&C 36:2

things belonging to children of kingdom should not be given to unworthy, D&C 41:6

unto elders kingdom, or keys of Church, have been given, D&C 42:69 (D&C 64:4–5)

kingdom has been given to people of Church, D&C 45:1

those earnestly seeking kingdom should not be cast out of meetings, D&C 46:5–6

poor who are pure in heart shall see kingdom of God coming in power, D&C 56:18

he who is faithful receives greater reward in kingdom of heaven, D&C 58:2

keys of kingdom of God are committed unto man, D&C 65:2

pray that the Lord’s kingdom may go forth, D&C 65:5–6

kingdom of God to go forth that kingdom of heaven may come, D&C 65:6

kingdom and power have been given to high priests, D&C 72:1

Christ shall deliver up kingdom to the Father, D&C 76:107

marvelous are mysteries of kingdom, D&C 76:114

those who magnify callings receive the Father’s kingdom, D&C 84:33–38

unbelievers shall not enter the Father’s kingdom, D&C 84:74

first laborers in this last kingdom, D&C 88:70, 74

keys of this kingdom shall never be taken, D&C 90:3

Saints to be perfected in all things pertaining to kingdom of God, D&C 97:14

he who receives elders as little child receives the Lord’s kingdom, D&C 99:3

kingdoms of world shall acknowledge that kingdom of Zion is kingdom of God, D&C 105:32

he who will not bear chastisement is not worthy of the Lord’s kingdom, D&C 136:31

Daniel foretold establishment of kingdom of God in latter days, D&C 138:44 (Dan. 2:31–45)

the Lord gives the just power to enter the Father’s kingdom, D&C 138:51

no unclean thing can enter kingdom of God, Moses 6:57

we believe all that God has revealed pertaining to kingdom of God, A of F 1:9

King-Men

See also Dissenter; Freedom

those who desire to alter law to establish king over land are called king-men, Alma 51:5

refuse to defend country, Alma 51:13

are slain by army of Moroni¹ or cast into prison, Alma 51:17–19 (Alma 60:16)

are compelled to defend country, Alma 51:20–21

prevent Nephites from dispersing enemies, Alma 60:16

receive trial and are executed, Alma 62:9

Kirtland, Ohio

See also Kirtland Temple

revelations received at, D&C 41–50; 52–56; 63–64; 70; 72; 84–98; 101–4; 106–10; 112; 134; 137

consecrated for stake, D&C 82:13 (D&C 94:1)

revelation concerning stake at, D&C 96

offenders in Church at, D&C 98:19

mercantile establishment in, D&C 104:40

united order at, D&C 104:48

properties of Kirtland to be turned out for debt, D&C 117:5

servants in Kirtland admonished, D&C 117:16

the Lord will build up Kirtland, D&C 124:83

Kirtland Temple

endowment in, D&C 105:33

prayer at dedication of, D&C 109

account of visions received in, D&C 110

vision of celestial kingdom given to Joseph Smith in, D&C 137

Kish—Jaredite king

son of Corom, father of Lib¹, Ether 1:18–19 (Ether 10:17–18)

Kishkumen—leader of robbers

See also Gadianton Robbers

murders Pahoran², Hel. 1:9–10 (Hel. 2:3)

not found because of covenant of secret combination, Hel. 1:11–12 (Hel. 2:3)

plans to murder Helaman³, Hel. 2:3–9

killed by servant of Helaman³, Hel. 2:9

cofounder of Gadianton robbers, Hel. 6:18, 24

Kishkumen, City of

is burned at time of Crucifixion, 3 Ne. 9:10

Kiss

See also Worship

Nephi³ bows himself before the Lord and kisses his feet, 3 Ne. 11:19

many of multitude kiss Christ’s feet, 3 Ne. 17:10

Knee

See also Kneel

every knee shall bow and every tongue confess before the Redeemer, Mosiah 27:31 (Isa. 45:23)

Ammon² falls upon knees and pours out soul to God in thanksgiving, Alma 19:14

Lamanite king bows down before the Lord upon knees and prays, Alma 22:17

in telestial kingdom all shall bow knee, D&C 76:110

strengthen feeble knees, D&C 81:5 (Heb. 12:12)

every knee shall bow to the Lord, D&C 88:104

offer prayer upon knees, D&C 88:131

Saints bowed knee and acknowledged the Son, D&C 138:23

Kneel

See also Knee

Enos² kneeled before his Maker, Enos 1:4

Jesus commands multitude to kneel, 3 Ne. 17:13 (3 Ne. 19:16)

elders and priests kneel with Church to offer sacrament prayer, Moro. 4:1–2

elder or priest shall kneel to offer sacrament prayer, D&C 20:76

Knight, Joseph, Sr.

revelations to, D&C 12; 23

is told to pray, D&C 23:6–7

Knight, Newel

to be ordained and to journey to Missouri, D&C 52:32

revelation to, D&C 54

original commandment to, revoked because of people’s stiffneckedness, D&C 56:6–7

member of high council, D&C 124:132

Knight, Vinson

to put stock in Nauvoo House, D&C 124:74

to preside over bishopric, D&C 124:141

Knock

See also Ask

knock, and it shall be opened unto you, 2 Ne. 9:42 (3 Ne. 14:7; 3 Ne. 27:29; Matt. 7:7)

if ye cannot understand, it is because ye ask not, neither do ye knock, 2 Ne. 32:4

knock and it shall be opened, D&C 4:7 (D&C 6:5; D&C 11:5; D&C 12:5; D&C 14:5; D&C 49:26; D&C 66:9; D&C 75:27; D&C 88:63)

Know, Knew

See also Comprehend; God, Omniscience of; Knowingly; Knowledge; Learn; Perceive; Revelation; Testimony; Understand

Nephi¹ is led by the Spirit, not knowing beforehand what he should do, 1 Ne. 4:6

the Lord knows all things from beginning, 1 Ne. 9:6 (2 Ne. 2:24; 2 Ne. 9:20; W of M 1:7; Alma 18:18; Alma 40:5; Hel. 8:8)

Laman¹ and Lemuel claim the Lord does not make things known unto them, 1 Ne. 15:9

ye shall know that it is by me that ye are led, 1 Ne. 17:13

all flesh shall know that the Lord is their Savior and their Redeemer, 1 Ne. 21:26 (1 Ne. 22:12)

by the Spirit all things are made known unto prophets, 1 Ne. 22:2

by partaking of forbidden fruit, Adam and Eve become as God, knowing good and evil, 2 Ne. 2:18 (Alma 12:31; Alma 42:3)

I know in whom I have trusted, 2 Ne. 4:19

there is not anything save God knows it, 2 Ne. 9:20

learned set aside God’s counsel, thinking they know of themselves, 2 Ne. 9:28

the Lord will show unto those who hide their counsels that he knows all their works, 2 Ne. 27:27

if ye deny Christ after receiving the Holy Ghost, it would have been better not to have known him, 2 Ne. 31:14

because of revelations, Nephites knew of Christ and his kingdom, Jacob 1:6

Nephites write so that those to come will know that Nephites knew of Christ, Jacob 4:4

no man knows of God’s ways save it be revealed unto him, Jacob 4:8

if ye have known of God’s goodness, remember always his greatness, Mosiah 4:11

how knows man the master whom he has not served or who is far from his thoughts, Mosiah 5:13

seer can know of things past and future, makes known things that could not otherwise be known, Mosiah 8:17

people of Noah³ shall know that I am the Lord their God, Mosiah 11:22

all mankind became carnal, knowing evil from good, Mosiah 16:3

if they know me, they shall have place eternally at my right hand, Mosiah 26:24

these things are made known by the Spirit, Alma 5:45–46

the Spirit knows all things, Alma 7:13

God knows all thy thoughts, and they are made known by his Spirit, Alma 12:3 (Alma 18:32)

given unto many to know mysteries of God, Alma 12:9

to those who harden hearts is given lesser portion of word until they know nothing of mysteries, Alma 12:11

what natural man knows these things, Alma 26:21

none knows these things save penitent, Alma 26:21

unto those who repent, exercise faith, bring forth good works, and pray continually, it is given to know mysteries of God, Alma 26:22

he who knows not good from evil is blameless, Alma 29:5

if man knows a thing, he hath no cause to believe, for he knows it, Alma 32:18 (Ether 3:19)

more cursed is he who knoweth will of God and doeth it not, Alma 32:19

I would not that ye think I know of myself, but of God, Alma 36:4

God knows all times appointed unto man, Alma 40:10

some believe Nephi² is a god, otherwise he could not know of all things, Hel. 9:41

God has given unto you to know good from evil, Hel. 14:31

Nephites do not sin ignorantly, for they knew will of God, 3 Ne. 6:18

converted Lamanites were baptized with fire and the Holy Ghost and knew it not, 3 Ne. 9:20

multitude feel prints of nails, to know Christ is the God of Israel, 3 Ne. 11:14

let not left hand know what right hand doest, 3 Ne. 13:3 (Matt. 6:3)

the Father knows what ye have need of before ye ask him, 3 Ne. 13:8 (Matt. 6:8)

the Lord will profess unto many, I never knew you, 3 Ne. 14:23 (Matt. 7:23)

the Lord knows his sheep, 3 Ne. 18:31

Christ’s people shall know his name, 3 Ne. 20:39

Gentiles to know true points of Christ’s doctrine, 3 Ne. 21:6

Three Nephites will be among Gentiles, but Gentiles shall know them not, 3 Ne. 28:27

ye are gone and the Father knows your state, Morm. 6:22

brother of Jared² had faith no longer, for he knew, Ether 3:19

he who believeth these things shall be visited with the Spirit, shall know and bear record, Ether 4:11

three witnesses shall know these things are true, Ether 5:3

given unto you to judge, that ye may know good from evil, Moro. 7:15

the Spirit of Christ is given to every man, to know good from evil, Moro. 7:16

ye know light by which ye may judge, Moro. 7:18

search diligently in light of Christ that ye may know good from evil, Moro. 7:19

by power of the Holy Ghost ye may know truth of all things, Moro. 10:5

by power of the Holy Ghost ye may know that Christ is, Moro. 10:7

the Lord knowing calamity to come, D&C 1:17

witness shall say, I know of a surety these things are true, D&C 5:25

if thou wilt inquire, thou shalt know great and marvelous mysteries, D&C 6:11

only God knows thoughts, D&C 6:16

the Lord will tell what no man knows, D&C 6:24 (D&C 15:3)

by faith ye shall know, D&C 11:14

Hyrum Smith to wait until he knows doctrine of surety, D&C 11:16

men who know not name by which they are called will have no place in kingdom of the Father, D&C 18:25

Martin Harris to know even as Apostles, D&C 19:8

world must not know these things, lest they perish, D&C 19:22

we know there is a God in heaven, D&C 20:17

the Lord knows all things, for all things are present before his eyes, D&C 38:2

day comes that ye shall see me and know that I am, D&C 38:8 (D&C 67:10)

no man knows day or hour of the Lord’s coming, D&C 39:21 (D&C 49:7)

he who asks will receive revelation to know mysteries of kingdom, D&C 42:61

ye know heavens and earth shall pass away, D&C 45:22

they who knew no law shall have part in First Resurrection, D&C 45:54

spiritual gift to know that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, D&C 46:13

the Holy Ghost gives some to know differences of administration, diversities of operations, D&C 46:15–16

way to know whether spirit is of God, D&C 50:31 (D&C 52:19)

Saints shall hear my voice and know that I am, D&C 50:45 (D&C 93:1)

all flesh shall know that I am God, D&C 63:6

the Lord knows elders’ hearts, D&C 67:1

God grants privilege of seeing and knowing for themselves to those who love him, D&C 76:116–17

way to know righteous from wicked, D&C 84:50–53

the Father knows that elders have need of all these things, D&C 84:83

after destruction, all who remain shall know the Lord, D&C 84:98

he who keeps commandments receives truth and light until he knows all, D&C 93:28

be still and know that I am God, D&C 101:16

the Lord to reveal hidden things which no man knew, D&C 101:32–33

vengeance to come upon those who have professed to know the Lord’s name and have not known him, D&C 112:26

mine eyes see and know all men’s works, D&C 121:24

God knows all things, D&C 127:2

more sure word of prophecy means man knowing he is sealed unto eternal life, D&C 131:5

few find way to exaltation because they do not know the Lord, D&C 132:22

eternal lives is to know the only wise and true God, D&C 132:24

Moses knows that man is nothing, Moses 1:10

man becomes as gods to know good and evil, Moses 4:11, 28

given unto men to know good from evil, Moses 6:56

no man knows hour or day of the Lord’s coming, JS—M 1:40 (Matt. 24:36)

if man of house had known in what watch thief would come, he would have watched, JS—M 1:47 (Matt. 24:43)

Knowingly

ye shall not suffer anyone knowingly to partake of sacrament unworthily, 3 Ne. 18:28

Knowledge

See also Agency; Faith; God, Omniscience of; Holy Ghost; Ignorance; Intelligence; Know; Learn; Mystery; Scriptures; Study; Testimony; Truth; Understand; Wisdom; TG Knowledge; BD Knowledge

many are already lost from knowledge of Jews, 1 Ne. 22:4

God hath given Nephi¹ knowledge by visions in nighttime, 2 Ne. 4:23

Jews shall come to knowledge of the Redeemer, 2 Ne. 6:11

after Resurrection our knowledge shall be perfect, 2 Ne. 9:13

we shall have perfect knowledge of guilt, 2 Ne. 9:14

my people are gone into captivity because they have no knowledge, 2 Ne. 15:13 (Isa. 5:13)

spirit of knowledge shall rest upon him, 2 Ne. 21:2 (Isa. 11:2)

earth shall be full of knowledge of the Lord, 2 Ne. 21:9 (2 Ne. 30:15; Isa. 11:9)

men will not search knowledge, nor understand great knowledge, 2 Ne. 32:7

why not speak of Atonement and attain perfect knowledge of Christ, Jacob 4:12

Mormon² prays his brethren may come to knowledge of God, W of M 1:8

knowledge of the Savior shall spread throughout every nation, Mosiah 3:20

ye shall grow in knowledge of glory of him who created you, Mosiah 4:12

by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many, Mosiah 14:11 (Isa. 53:11)

priests to wax strong in the Spirit, having knowledge of God, Mosiah 18:26

sons of Mosiah² to bring Lamanites to knowledge of the Lord, Mosiah 28:1–2 (Alma 23:5; Alma 37:9)

account of Jaredites gives Nephites much knowledge in which they rejoice, Mosiah 28:17–18

Lamanites to destroy Nephites if they fall into sin after receiving so much knowledge from God, Alma 9:19

portion of the Spirit dwelleth in me, which giveth me knowledge, Alma 18:35

your knowledge is perfect in that thing, and your faith is dormant, Alma 32:34

sacred records bring Lamanites to knowledge of the Lord, Alma 37:8–9

dissenters, who were instructed in same knowledge of the Lord, became more hardened, Alma 47:36

Lamanites grow in knowledge of God, Hel. 6:34

God hath given you knowledge and hath made you free, Hel. 14:30

Lamanites to be brought to knowledge of the Redeemer, Hel. 15:13

Christ has given much knowledge unto salvation, 3 Ne. 5:20

Christ to bring remnant of seed of Joseph¹ to knowledge of their Lord, 3 Ne. 5:23

if Jews do not ask for knowledge of Nephites, they shall receive it from writings, 3 Ne. 16:4

scattered remnant of Israel shall be brought to knowledge of the Redeemer, 3 Ne. 20:13

because of perfect knowledge brother of Jared² could not be kept from beholding within veil, Ether 3:19–20

the Lord will show unto Gentiles greater things, knowledge of which is hidden because of unbelief, Ether 4:13

way to judge is plain, that ye may know with perfect knowledge, Moro. 7:15–17

to another is given to teach word of knowledge by the same Spirit, Moro. 10:10

humble to receive knowledge, D&C 1:28

knowledge of the Savior has come through testimony of Jews, D&C 3:16

plates preserved that Lamanites might come to knowledge of fathers and the Lord’s promises, D&C 3:19–20

remember faith, virtue, knowledge, D&C 4:6

Oliver Cowdery to receive knowledge of whatever he asks in faith, D&C 8:1

ask and receive knowledge through gift of Aaron, D&C 8:9, 11

those who have knowledge will be judged, D&C 20:13

whoso has knowledge is commanded to repent, D&C 29:49

if thou ask, thou shalt receive knowledge upon knowledge, to know mysteries and peaceable things, D&C 42:61

spiritual gift of word of knowledge, D&C 46:18

elders must grow in grace and knowledge of truth, D&C 50:40

elders have sought knowledge that they might express beyond this language, D&C 67:5

Melchizedek Priesthood holds key of knowledge of God, D&C 84:19

all who remain will be filled with knowledge of the Lord, D&C 84:98

obtain knowledge of countries and kingdoms, D&C 88:79 (D&C 93:53)

those who obey Word of Wisdom shall find great treasures of knowledge, D&C 89:19

truth is knowledge of things as they are, were, and are to come, D&C 93:24

elders should obtain knowledge of history, laws of God and men, D&C 93:53

the Lord’s knowledge and glory will dwell upon all earth, D&C 101:25

if these qualities abound, quorums will not be unfruitful in knowledge of the Lord, D&C 107:31

high priest has knowledge of temporal things, D&C 107:71

Israel to come to knowledge of truth, D&C 109:67

hitherto unrevealed knowledge to be given to Saints, D&C 121:26

the Almighty pours down knowledge from heaven upon Saints, D&C 121:33

pure knowledge shall greatly enlarge soul, D&C 121:42

keys of kingdom consist in key of knowledge, D&C 128:14

knowledge of God shall descend as dews of Carmel, D&C 128:19

if person gains more knowledge in this life, he will have advantage in world to come, D&C 130:19

tree of knowledge of good and evil, Moses 3:9, 17 (Moses 4:9, 28; Abr. 5:13)

Abraham desires to possess great knowledge, Abr. 1:2

Kokaubeam

See Star

Kokob

See Star

Kolob

Abraham’s revelation concerning Kolob and stars, Abr. 3:2–18

the Lord’s time is reckoned according to time of Kolob, Abr. 3:4, 9 (Abr. 5:13)

Kolob is set nigh unto God’s throne, to govern planets, Abr. 3:9

Korash

See also Gods; Idolatry

heathen god of Korash, Abr. 1:13, 17

Korihor—an antichrist [c. 74 B.C.]

preaches against Christ, Alma 30:6, 12–17

leads many into wickedness, Alma 30:18

tries to preach to people of Ammon², but is rejected, Alma 30:19–21

preaches in land of Gideon, but is bound and carried before high priest, Alma 30:21

confrontation with Giddonah², high priest, Alma 30:22–29

confrontation with Alma², Alma 30:30–55

asks for sign, Alma 30:43–48

is struck dumb, Alma 30:49–50

confesses he has been deceived by devil, Alma 30:52–53

Alma² refuses to remove curse, Alma 30:54–55

begs from house to house, Alma 30:56, 58

is killed by Zoramites², Alma 30:59

Kumen—one of twelve Nephite disciples [c. A.D. 34]

is chosen by Jesus to minister to Nephites, 3 Ne. 19:4

Kumenonhi—one of twelve Nephite disciples [c. A.D. 34]

is chosen by Jesus to minister to Nephites, 3 Ne. 19:4

L

Laban | Labor | Laborer | Lachoneus¹ | Lachoneus² | Laden | Laid | Lake | Lamah | Laman¹ | Laman² | Laman³ | Laman⁴ | Laman, City of | Laman, River | Lamanites | Lamanitish | Lamb | Lame | Lamech¹ | Lamech² | Lament, Lamentation | Lamoni | Lamp | Land | Language | Lasciviousness | Last | Last Days | Latchet | Latter Day | Laugh, Laughter | Law | Law, Civil | Law, William | Lawful | Lawgiver | Law of Moses | Lawyers | Lay, Laid | Laziness, Lazy | Lead, Led | Leader | Leaf | Leap | Learn | Learned [adj.] | Learner | Learning | Least | Leave, Left | Leaves | Lebanon | Led | Lee, Ann | Left [adj.] | Lehi¹ | Lehi² | Lehi³ | Lehi⁴ | Lehi, Book of | Lehi, City of and Land of¹ | Lehi, Land of² | Lehi-Nephi, City of and Land of | Lehonti | Lemuel | Lemuel, City of | Lemuel, Valley of | Lemuelites | Lend | Lengthen | Leopard | Leprous | Less, Lesser | Lesson | Letter | Levi¹ | Levi² | Levitical | Liahona | Lib¹ | Lib² | Liberal, Liberally | Liberty | Liberty Jail | Libnah | License | Lick | Lie, Lay, Lain | Life, Lives | Lift | Light | Light, Lightly | Light-Mindedness | Lightning | Liken | Likeness | Lilies | Limhah | Limher | Limhi | Limnah | Line | Lineage | Linen | Link | Lion | Lips | List | Listen | Little | Live [verb] | Living | Loathsome | Loins | Long-Suffering | Look | Loose | Lord | Lord of Hosts | Lord’s Day | Lord’s House | Lord’s Prayer | Lose, Lost | Lost Tribes | Lot | Lots | Love | Loving Kindness | Low, Lower | Lowliness, Lowly | Lucifer | Lucre | Luram | Lust | Lying, Lie, Liar | Lyman, Amasa

Laban—custodian of brass plates [c. 600 B.C.]

See also Plates, Brass

has record of Jews, 1 Ne. 3:3

sons of Lehi¹ sent to get records from, 1 Ne. 3:4–11

refuses to give up record, 1 Ne. 3:12–14

takes sons’ property without giving plates of brass, 1 Ne. 3:25–26

to be delivered into sons’ hands, 1 Ne. 3:29–4:3

is slain by Nephi¹, 1 Ne. 4:7–18

sword of, 1 Ne. 4:9, 18–19, 21 (2 Ne. 5:14; Jacob 1:10; W of M 1:13; Mosiah 1:16)

descendant of Joseph¹, 1 Ne. 5:16

Labor

See also Do; Idleness; Industry; Laborer; Task; Travail; Wages; Work [verb]

labor which Israelites had to perform to be healed was to look, 1 Ne. 17:41

Nephi¹ causes his people to labor with hands, 2 Ne. 5:17

do not labor for that which cannot satisfy, 2 Ne. 9:51

do Gentiles remember labors of Jews, 2 Ne. 29:4

by laboring with our might their blood should not come upon our garments, Jacob 1:19

servants called to labor in vineyard, Jacob 5:15, 29, 61–62, 71

Benjamin has labored with his hands to serve his people, Mosiah 2:14

six days shalt thou labor and do all thy work, Mosiah 13:17 (Ex. 20:9)

priests should labor with own hands for their support, Mosiah 18:24 (Mosiah 27:5; Alma 1:26)

every man should labor with own hands for his support, Mosiah 27:4

Nehor claims priests ought not labor with hands, Alma 1:3, 12

Alma² labored much in spirit, wrestling with God in mighty prayer, Alma 8:10

converted Lamanites covenant to labor abundantly with hands rather than spend days in idleness, Alma 24:18

missionaries have labored exceedingly and brought forth much fruit, Alma 29:15

Korihor accuses priests of glutting on people’s labors, Alma 30:31

Alma² has labored with own hands for support, Alma 30:32

if we receive nothing for labors in Church, what doth it profit us to labor in Church save to declare truth, Alma 30:34

this life is day for men to perform labors, Alma 34:32

Alma² has labored, without ceasing, to bring souls unto repentance, Alma 36:24

the Lord gives joy in fruit of labors, Alma 36:25

if we cease to labor, we should be brought under condemnation, Moro. 9:6

have joy in fruit of labors, D&C 6:31

do not labor more than you have strength, D&C 10:4

every man should go to with labor of hands to prepare and accomplish commandments, D&C 38:40 (D&C 52:39)

called to labor in the Lord’s vineyard, D&C 39:13 (D&C 43:28; D&C 50:38; D&C 71:4)

elders to labor with own hands, D&C 52:39

wo unto poor who will not labor with own hands, D&C 56:17

those who die shall rest from labors, D&C 59:2 (D&C 124:86)

Sabbath appointed for rest from labors, D&C 59:10

labor while it is called today, D&C 64:25

inhabitants of Zion appointed to labor in faithfulness, D&C 68:30

be not idle, but labor with your might, D&C 75:3

let every man labor in Church, D&C 75:28

let every man labor in own calling, D&C 84:109

the Lord sends servants into field to labor, D&C 88:51–52

the Lord’s people to labor diligently to build his house, D&C 115:10

quorum of Nauvoo House to have just recompense for labors, D&C 124:121

the Lord has seen Brigham Young’s labor in his name, D&C 126:2

faithful elders continue labors in the Father’s kingdom in spirit world, D&C 138:51–52, 56–57

Eve labored with Adam, Moses 5:1

Laborer

See also Labor

if men have charity, they would not suffer laborer in Zion to perish, 2 Ne. 26:30

laborer in Zion shall labor for Zion, 2 Ne. 26:31

give language to exhortation, that you may receive reward of laborer, D&C 23:7

laborer is worthy of his hire, D&C 31:5 (D&C 84:79; D&C 106:3)

last time the Lord shall call laborers into vineyard, D&C 33:3

call faithful laborers into vineyard, D&C 39:17

idle shall not eat bread of laborer, D&C 42:42

call solemn assembly of first laborers in last kingdom, D&C 88:70

Lachoneus¹—Nephite chief judge [c. A.D. 1]

chief judge and governor over land, 3 Ne. 1:1

receives epistle from robber leader, 3 Ne. 3:1–10

gathers all people and provisions in one place, 3 Ne. 3:11–13, 22–25

causes fortifications to be built, 3 Ne. 3:14, 25

calls people to repentance, 3 Ne. 3:15

marvelous words and prophecies of Lachoneus cause people to fear, 3 Ne. 3:16

appoints chief captains over armies, 3 Ne. 3:17

helps establish peace, 3 Ne. 6:6

succeeded by son, 3 Ne. 6:19

Lachoneus²—son of Lachoneus¹ [c. A.D. 29–30]

follows father as chief judge, 3 Ne. 6:19

Laden

See also Burden

children of Israel were laden with grievous tasks in bondage, 1 Ne. 17:25

Benjamin labors so people will not be laden with taxes, Mosiah 2:14

the faithful will be laden with sheaves, D&C 31:5 (D&C 33:9; D&C 75:5)

Laid

See Lay

Lake

See also Hell; Torment

torment of unrighteous is as lake of fire and brimstone, 2 Ne. 9:16 (2 Ne. 28:23; Jacob 3:11; Jacob 6:10; Mosiah 3:27; Alma 12:17; Alma 14:14)

God delivers Saints and those without law from lake of fire and brimstone, 2 Ne. 9:19, 26

lake of fire and brimstone is second death, D&C 63:17 (D&C 76:36–37)

sons of perdition cast into lake of fire and brimstone, D&C 76:36

Lamah—Nephite commander [c. A.D. 385]

and his 10,000 fall, Morm. 6:14

Laman¹—eldest son of Lehi¹ [c. 600 B.C.]

See also Laman, River; Lamanites

travels into wilderness with family, 1 Ne. 2:5

is admonished to be like river, continually running into fountain of all righteousness, 1 Ne. 2:9

murmurs against father, 1 Ne. 2:11–12 (1 Ne. 3:28; 1 Ne. 16:36)

does not hearken unto Nephi¹, 1 Ne. 2:18

tries unsuccessfully to obtain brass plates from Laban, 1 Ne. 3:11–14

smites Nephi¹ and Sam with rod, 1 Ne. 3:28

rebels, 1 Ne. 7:6

does not partake of fruit of tree of life, 1 Ne. 8:35–36

takes daughter of Ishmael¹ to wife, 1 Ne. 16:7

murmurs because of afflictions in wilderness, 1 Ne. 16:20

stirs up Lemuel and sons of Ishmael¹ to kill Nephi¹, 1 Ne. 16:37–38

murmurs against desire of Nephi¹ to build ship, 1 Ne. 17:17–18

binds Nephi¹ in cords, 1 Ne. 18:11–19

Lehi¹ exhorts Laman to hearken unto Nephi¹, 2 Ne. 1:24–29

Lehi¹ counsels Laman and his family, 2 Ne. 4:3–7

cursing comes upon followers of Laman, 2 Ne. 5:21 (Alma 3:7)

Ammon² rehearses unto Lamanites concerning rebellion of Laman and Lemuel, Alma 18:38

Laman²—Lamanite king [c. 200 B.C.]

deceives Zeniff, Mosiah 7:21 (Mosiah 9:10; Mosiah 10:18)

stirs up his people against people of Zeniff, Mosiah 9:11–13

dies, Mosiah 10:6

Laman³—son of Laman² [c. 178 B.C.]

replaces father as king, Mosiah 10:6

is called after his father, king over numerous people, Mosiah 24:3

Amulon is subject to Laman, Mosiah 24:9

Laman⁴—Nephite soldier

sought out by Moroni¹, who desires a descendant of Laman¹, Alma 55:4

formerly servant of Lamanite king, Alma 55:5 (Alma 47:29)

entices Lamanite guards into becoming drunk, Alma 55:6–15

Laman, City of

is burned at time of Crucifixion, 3 Ne. 9:10

Laman, River—river emptying into Red Sea

See also Laman¹

named by Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 2:6–9

people of Lehi¹ cross river, 1 Ne. 16:12

Lamanites—descendants of Laman¹, later any person who rejects the gospel

See also Ammon², People of; Lamanitish

will overcome seed of Nephi¹, 1 Ne. 12:20

cursed, 1 Ne. 12:23 (2 Ne. 5:21–24; Jacob 3:3–5; Alma 3:6, 15–16, 19; Morm. 5:15)

a threat to Nephites, 2 Ne. 5:14

to be scourge to Nephites, 2 Ne. 5:25

to be pure and delightsome people, 2 Ne. 30:6

seek to destroy Nephites, Jacob 1:13–14

treat families better than Nephites do, Jacob 2:35

not filthy like Nephites, Jacob 3:3

many means devised to restore Lamanites to truth are vain, Jacob 7:24

Enos² prays for preservation of Lamanites, Enos 1:11–13

records to be brought to Lamanites, Enos 1:16

are bloodthirsty and idolatrous, Enos 1:20 (Jarom 1:6; Mosiah 9:12; Mosiah 10:12)

wars between Nephites and Lamanites, Enos 1:24 (Jarom 1:7; Omni 1:10, 24; Alma 25:3; Alma 28:3–10; Alma 35:13; Alma 43:3; Alma 48:21–22; Morm. 2:1)

records written for Lamanites, Jarom 1:2

are driven back by Nephites, W of M 1:13–14

traditions of fathers cause unbelief of Lamanites, Mosiah 1:5 (Mosiah 10:12–17; Alma 9:16)

Limhi’s people in bondage to Lamanites, Mosiah 7:15, 22

slay Zeniff’s flocks, but are driven out, Mosiah 9:14–15

appearance of Lamanites, Mosiah 10:8 (Alma 3:4, 6, 15–16, 18)

defeat people of Noah³ and make them pay tribute, Mosiah 19:10–22

daughters of Lamanites taken by priests of Noah³, Mosiah 20:3–6

the Lord softens Lamanites’ hearts, Mosiah 21:15

Limhi’s people escape from Lamanites, Mosiah 22:10–11

possess land of Helam, Mosiah 23:29

priests of Noah³ join Lamanites, Mosiah 23:35

are taught by priests of Noah³, Mosiah 24:4

prosper, Mosiah 24:7

sons of Mosiah² preach gospel among Lamanites, Mosiah 28:1–9 (Alma 17–28)

joined by Amlicites, Alma 2:24

dissenters marked like Lamanites, Alma 3:10

the Lord extends merciful promises to Lamanites, Alma 9:16

destroy city of Ammonihah, Alma 16:2–3 (Alma 25:2)

many Lamanites converted, Alma 17:4 (Alma 19:31–36; Alma 23:3–13)

Ammon² begins ministry among Lamanites, Alma 17:16–19

many Lamanites are converted and baptized, Alma 19:35–36 (Alma 23:4–5)

converted Lamanites are zealous for keeping commandments, Alma 21:23

division of land between Nephites and Lamanites, Alma 22:27

after conversion, Lamanites stand steadfast in truth, Alma 23:6

Lamanites lay down weapons, Alma 23:7 (Alma 24:6)

Lamanite converts take new name, Anti-Nephi-Lehies, Alma 23:17 (Alma 24:3)

slaughter converts, more are converted, Alma 24:1–2, 20–26

swear vengeance on Nephites, Alma 25:1

are driven and slain in battles with Nephites, Alma 25:3

many converts perish by fire, Alma 25:4–5

converted Lamanites are called people of Ammon², Alma 27:26

follow and slaughter converts, Alma 28:1–2

are slain and driven out, Alma 28:2–3

are not as well equipped for war as Nephites, Alma 43:19, 37–38

fight with great courage, Alma 43:43

make covenant of peace, Alma 44:15

in end, surviving Nephites will be numbered among Lamanites, Alma 45:14

Amalickiah becomes king of Lamanites, Alma 47:4–35

are astonished at Nephite fortifications, Alma 49:4

are defeated, Alma 49:25

are driven by army of Moroni¹, Alma 50:7

retreat to captured cities, Alma 52:2

kept prisoner for ransom by Nephites, Alma 52:8

take women and children as prisoners, Alma 54:3

fortify Morianton, Alma 55:33

slay all prisoners except captains, Alma 56:12

fear Nephites, Alma 56:24

are driven to city of Manti, Alma 57:22

lose city of Manti, Alma 58:28

take city of Nephihah, Alma 59:7–11

many Lamanites captured by Moroni¹, Alma 62:14–15

flee to land of Moroni, Alma 62:24–25

are driven back to own lands, Alma 63:15

capture and lose Zarahemla, Hel. 1:22, 27, 33

recapture Zarahemla, Hel. 4:5

many Lamanites are converted by sons of Helaman³, Hel. 5:17–19, 50

yield up lands, Hel. 5:50–52

many Lamanites become more righteous than Nephites, Hel. 6:1, 36 (Hel. 13:1)

many Lamanites preach to Nephites, Hel. 6:4

peace between Nephites and Lamanites, Hel. 6:6–8

Lamanites and Nephites become exceedingly rich, Hel. 6:9

hunt Gadianton robbers and preach gospel to them, Hel. 6:37

unite with and are called Nephites, 3 Ne. 2:12–14

curse taken from Lamanites when converted, 3 Ne. 2:15

children become fair like Nephites, 3 Ne. 2:16

Church broken up except among few Lamanites, 3 Ne. 6:14

baptized by fire and the Holy Ghost because of faith, 3 Ne. 9:20

Lamanites and Nephites receive great blessings, 3 Ne. 10:18

Nephites and Lamanites all converted, all things held common, 4 Ne. 1:2–3

name abolished, 4 Ne. 1:17

name revived, 4 Ne. 1:20

unbelievers called Lamanites, 4 Ne. 1:38

are taught to hate, 4 Ne. 1:39

drive Nephites to land of Desolation, Morm. 4:1–2

Lamanites and Nephites delight in shedding blood, Morm. 4:11

take cities Desolation and Teancum, sacrifice women and children, Morm. 4:13–14

sweep Nephites before them from this time on, Morm. 4:18

slay all Nephites except twenty-four, Morm. 6:7–15

the Lamanites are of Israel, Morm. 7

dissension among Lamanites, Morm. 8:8 (Moro. 1:2)

with robbers, Lamanites possess land, Morm. 8:9

reject gospel of Christ, Ether 4:3

secret combinations among Lamanites, Ether 8:20

Lamanites put to death believers in Christ, Moro. 1:1–2

Lamanites come to knowledge of fathers through Book of Mormon, D&C 3:18, 20

gospel to be preached to Lamanites and those who became Lamanites because of dissensions, D&C 10:48

Lamanites are remnant of Jews, D&C 19:27

Oliver Cowdery called to preach to Lamanites, D&C 28:8 (D&C 30:6)

first missionaries to Lamanites, D&C 32:2

Lamanites to blossom as rose before the Lord’s coming, D&C 49:24

Saints commanded to flee to borders of Lamanites, D&C 54:8

revelation concerning Lamanites, D&C 57

Lamanitish

Ammon² tends flocks with Lamanitish servants, Alma 17:26

Abish Lamanitish woman who had been converted to the Lord, Alma 19:16

Lamb

See also Animal; Jesus Christ—Lamb of God; Sheep

wolf shall dwell with lamb, 2 Ne. 21:6 (2 Ne. 30:12; Isa. 11:6)

he is brought as lamb to slaughter, Mosiah 14:7 (Isa. 53:7)

disciples play with wild beasts as child with lamb, 3 Ne. 28:22 (4 Ne. 1:33)

enemies prowl like wolves for blood of lamb, D&C 122:6

Joseph Smith going like lamb to slaughter, D&C 135:4

Lame

See also Heal

the Lord shall cause lame to walk, Mosiah 3:5 (3 Ne. 17:7–9; 3 Ne. 26:15)

disciples of Jesus cause lame to walk, 4 Ne. 1:5

they who ask in the Lord’s name in faith shall cause lame to walk, D&C 35:9

lame who hath faith to leap shall leap, D&C 42:51

lame to come unto marriage of the Lamb, D&C 58:11

Lamech¹—descendant of Cain

son of Methusael, Moses 5:42–43

takes two wives, Moses 5:44, 47

father of Jabal, Jubal, and Tubal Cain, Moses 5:45–46

slays Irad, Moses 5:47–51

enters covenant with Satan, becomes Master Mahan, Moses 5:49

the Lord curses Lamech and his house, Moses 5:52

is despised and cast out, Moses 5:54

Lamech²—father of Noah¹

son of Methuselah, Moses 8:5–6

father of Noah¹, Moses 8:8–10

lives 777 years and dies, Moses 8:11

Lament, Lamentation

See also Cry; Grieve; Mourn; Sorrow; Wail; Weep

her gates shall lament, 2 Ne. 13:26 (Isa. 3:26)

great lamentation among people of Limhi, Mosiah 21:9

time of great lamentation among Nephites, Alma 28:4

Nephites grow in iniquity, to great lamentation of righteous, Hel. 6:33

because of lamentation of Nephi² people gather around him, Hel. 7:15

in days of destruction, Nephites will lament that they did not repent, Hel. 13:32–33

survivors of destruction cease to lament for loss of kindred, 3 Ne. 10:2

lamentation is turned into praise and thanksgiving unto Christ, 3 Ne. 10:10

lamentation in land because of robbers, Morm. 2:11

Jaredite survivors take up lamentation for loss of slain, Ether 15:16

Jews shall lament because they persecuted their king, D&C 45:53

riches that canker soul are lamentation of rich men, D&C 56:16

day of lamentation comes speedily upon inhabitants of earth, D&C 112:24

Lamoni—Lamanite king converted by Ammon²

descendant of Ishmael¹, Alma 17:21

Ammon² carried before Lamoni, Alma 17:21–23

offers to give Ammon² one of his daughters to wife, Alma 17:24

sets Ammon² to watch flocks, Alma 17:25–39

is astonished at power of Ammon², believes him to be the Great Spirit, Alma 18:1–5, 8–12

fears Ammon², Alma 18:11–15

asks Ammon² about the Great Spirit, Alma 18:18–21

is taught by Ammon², Alma 18:22–39

believes and cries unto the Lord, Alma 18:40–41

falls to earth, overcome by the Spirit, Alma 18:42–43 (Alma 19:6)

arises, testifies of the Redeemer, and sinks again with joy, Alma 19:12–13

asks Ammon² to go with him to land of Nephi to teach his father, Alma 20:1

journeys with Ammon² toward Middoni to free brethren from prison, Alma 20:2–7

meets father, who threatens to kill him for befriending Nephite, Alma 20:8–16

is defended by Ammon², Alma 20:17–25

proceeds to land of Middoni and frees brethren of Ammon² from prison, Alma 20:28

returns to land of Ishmael with Ammon², Alma 21:18

builds synagogues and teaches his people, Alma 21:20–22

Aaron³ teaches Lamoni’s father, Alma 22:1–27

Ammon² and his brethren hold council with Lamoni and his brother concerning defense of Anti-Nephi-Lehies, Alma 24:5–17

Lamp

See also Candle; Light; BD Lamp

have lamps trimmed and burning, ready for the Bridegroom, D&C 33:17

Land

See also Country; Earth; Ground; Inherit; Law, Civil; Nation; Promised Land

if people keep commandments, they will prosper in land, 1 Ne. 2:20 (1 Ne. 4:14; 1 Ne. 14:1–2; 2 Ne. 1:9, 20; Jarom 1:9; Omni 1:6; Ether 2:8–11)

this land is choice above all other lands, 1 Ne. 2:20 (2 Ne. 1:5; 2 Ne. 3:2; 2 Ne. 10:19; Ether 1:38, 42; Ether 2:7, 10, 15; Ether 9:20; Ether 10:28; Ether 13:2)

the Lord leadeth away righteous into precious lands, 1 Ne. 17:38

this land is to be land of liberty, 2 Ne. 1:7 (2 Ne. 10:11; Mosiah 29:32; Ether 2:12)

if iniquity abound, land to be cursed, 2 Ne. 1:7

every man shall flee into his own land, 2 Ne. 23:14 (Isa. 13:14)

small neck of land between land northward and land southward, Alma 22:32

Nephites fight to defend their lands, Alma 35:14 (Alma 43:47; Alma 48:10)

broken rocks found upon all face of land, 3 Ne. 8:18

New Jerusalem to be built upon this land, 3 Ne. 20:22 (3 Ne. 21:22–23; Ether 13:4, 8)

Nephite prophets left blessing upon land regarding gospel and freedom, D&C 10:49–51

Martin Harris commanded to impart part of his lands, D&C 19:34

residue in storehouse used to purchase lands, D&C 42:34–35

laws of land, D&C 42:79, 84–86 (D&C 51:6; D&C 58:21; D&C 98:4–6)

ye shall hear of wars in your own lands, D&C 45:63

New Jerusalem to be land of peace, D&C 45:66

lands to be shared with new members migrating from east, D&C 48:2–3

save money to purchase land for inheritance, D&C 48:4 (D&C 57:5; D&C 58:51–52)

men to be appointed to purchase lands for city, D&C 48:5–6

Satan is abroad in land, D&C 52:14

God’s law to be kept on this land, D&C 58:19

Saints to purchase lands, to have advantage of world, D&C 63:27

Jews to build city of Jerusalem in land of their fathers, D&C 77:15

gospel to be proclaimed in land of living, D&C 81:3

parable of nobleman who had choice spot of land, D&C 101:43–62

lands round about land of Zion to be purchased for gathering of Saints, D&C 101:70–71, 74

God has redeemed land by shedding of blood, D&C 101:80

after lands are purchased, armies of Israel to possess them, D&C 105:30

Judah to begin to return to lands given to Abraham, D&C 109:64

Moses commits keys of leading ten tribes from land of north, D&C 110:11

city of Far West to be holy and consecrated land unto the Lord, D&C 115:7

islands to become one land, D&C 133:23

lands of Jerusalem and of Zion to be turned back, D&C 133:24

Moses beholds many lands, each called earth, Moses 1:29

God calls dry land Earth, Moses 2:10 (Abr. 4:10)

Enoch² came from land of Cainan, land of fathers, land of righteousness, Moses 6:41

land comes up from depth of sea, Moses 7:14

Language

See also Arabic; Chaldea; Characters; Communication; Egyptian; Hebrew; Interpretation; Speak; Speech; Tongue; Translate; Word; Write; Writing; TG Language

Nephi¹ writes in language of father, which consists of learning of Jews and language of Egyptians, 1 Ne. 1:2 (Mosiah 1:4)

the Lord speaks unto men according to their language, 2 Ne. 31:3

language of people of Zarahemla has become corrupted, Omni 1:17

the Lord confounded language at time of tower, Omni 1:22 (Mosiah 28:17; Ether 1:33–37)

believe in gift of interpreting languages, Omni 1:25 (Moro. 10:16)

Benjamin teaches his sons in all language of his fathers, Mosiah 1:2

Lehi¹ could read brass plates because he had been taught in language of Egyptians, Mosiah 1:4

Limhi desires to have 24 gold plates translated into his language, Mosiah 8:11–12

language of Nephi¹ is taught among Lamanites, Mosiah 24:4

Urim and Thummim prepared for purpose of interpreting languages, Mosiah 28:13–14 (Morm. 9:34–35; Ether 3:22–23)

Alma² commands in language of him who hath commanded him, Alma 5:61

many things which Nephites, according to their language, cannot write, 3 Ne. 5:18

because no other people know Nephites’ language, the Lord has prepared means for interpretation, Morm. 9:34–35

commandments given to servants after manner of their language, D&C 1:24

the Lord speaks in language that man may naturally understand, D&C 29:33

he whose language is meek and edifies is of God, D&C 52:16

Saints seek knowledge beyond what imperfections of language can express, D&C 67:5

every man shall hear gospel in own language, D&C 90:11

Saints to become acquainted with languages, D&C 90:15

elders using language encouraging polygamy have been reproved, OD 1

book of remembrance kept in language of Adam, Moses 6:5–6

God gives Enoch² great power of language, Moses 7:13

Lasciviousness

See also Carnal; Lust

Jacob² warns against lasciviousness, Jacob 3:12

priests preach against all manner of lasciviousness, Alma 16:18

Nephites to become extinct because of lasciviousness, Alma 45:11–12

dissenters give way to all manner of lasciviousness, Alma 47:36

no lasciviousness among people after Christ’s visit, 4 Ne. 1:16

Last

See also End; Final; First; Last Days

the Lord sends down wrath according to his word in last provocation, unto last death as well as first, Alma 12:36

the Son will be great and last sacrifice, Alma 34:10–15

Adam’s spiritual death was first death, same as last death, which is spiritual, D&C 29:41

this is testimony, last of all, which we give of him, D&C 76:22

telestial heirs will not be redeemed from devil until last resurrection, D&C 76:85

Last Days

See also Day of the Lord; Destruction; End; Israel, Gathering of; Jesus Christ, Second Coming of; Judgment; Lift; Millennium; Restoration; TG Last Days

prophecies of Isaiah¹ to be of great worth in last days, 2 Ne. 25:8

I prophesy unto you concerning last days, when the Lord shall bring these things forth, 2 Ne. 26:14

in last days, or days of Gentiles, all nations shall be drunken with iniquity, 2 Ne. 27:1

he who will not hear my voice I will not receive at last day, Mosiah 26:28

whoso does Christ’s sayings shall be lifted up at last day, 3 Ne. 15:1 (3 Ne. 27:22)

in latter day, truth shall come unto Gentiles, 3 Ne. 16:7

voice of warning by disciples whom the Lord has chosen in last days, D&C 1:4

serve God with all heart, that ye may stand blameless at last day, D&C 4:2

men will be called by name given of the Father at last day, D&C 18:24

Satan and his works to be destroyed at end of world and last great day of judgment, D&C 19:3

rise of Church of Christ in these last days, D&C 20:1 (D&C 53:1)

restoration of all things spoken by prophets concerning last days, D&C 27:6 (D&C 109:23)

fulness of gospel sent forth in these last days, D&C 39:11

elders called and chosen in these last days, D&C 52:1

in last days God cursed waters, D&C 61:14

in last days God has blessed land for Saints’ use, D&C 61:17

the Lord is not to be mocked in last days, D&C 63:58

agents set to provide for Saints in last days, D&C 64:30

obedient shall eat good of land of Zion in last days, D&C 64:34

in last days Church is made like judge, D&C 64:37

glories to be revealed in last days, D&C 66:2 (D&C 128:17)

two prophets to be raised up to Jewish nation in last days, D&C 77:15

Church established in last days for restoration of the Lord’s people, D&C 84:2

desolation of abomination in last days, D&C 84:117

in last days the Lord is beginning to bring forth word, D&C 86:4

many who remain until great and last day shall be filthy still, D&C 88:102

Word of Wisdom shows order of God in temporal salvation in last days, D&C 89:2

evils and designs in hearts of conspiring men in last days, D&C 89:4

the Lord has spoken terrible things concerning wicked in last days, D&C 109:45

power of priesthood given for last days and last time, D&C 112:30

priesthood and keys of kingdom for gathering of people in last days, D&C 113:6, 8

name of Church in last days, D&C 115:4

Joseph Smith appointed to hold power in last days, D&C 132:7

God’s arm is stretched out in last days to save Israel, D&C 136:22

the Lord will come in last days, Moses 7:60, 65

in last days one shall be taken and other left, JS—M 1:44

Latchet

John the Baptist to feel unworthy to unloose latchet of Christ’s shoe, 1 Ne. 10:8 (Mark 1:7)

latchet of their shoes shall not be broken, 2 Ne. 15:27 (Isa. 5:27)

Latter Day

See Last Days

Laugh, Laughter

See also Light-Mindedness; Scorn; TG Laughter

Nephites laughed at sons of Mosiah² for preaching to Lamanites, Alma 26:23

devil laughs because of slain, 3 Ne. 9:2

they who have laughed shall see their folly, D&C 45:49

much laughter is sin, D&C 59:15

cast away excess of laughter, D&C 88:69

cease from all laughter, D&C 88:121

Satan looked up and laughed, Moses 7:26

Law

See also Agency; Commandments of God; Crime; Decree; Law, Civil; Lawful; Lawgiver; Law of Moses; Obedience; Ordinance; Punishment; Statute; Transgression; TG Law

by law is not flesh justified, 2 Ne. 2:5

by temporal law were men cut off, and by spiritual law they perish from good, 2 Ne. 2:5

men are free not to be acted upon, save by punishment of law at last day, 2 Ne. 2:26

law shall proceed from me, 2 Ne. 8:4 (Isa. 51:4)

hearken unto me, ye in whose heart I have written my law, 2 Ne. 8:7 (Isa. 51:7)

where no law is given, there is no punishment, 2 Ne. 9:25

out of Zion shall go forth law, 2 Ne. 12:3 (Isa. 2:3)

if you could have just men as kings, who would establish laws of God, it would be expedient to have kings, Mosiah 29:13

how could he sin if there was no law, Alma 42:17

how could there be law save there was punishment, Alma 42:17

if there was no law, what could justice or mercy do, Alma 42:21

there is law given, and punishment fixed, Alma 42:22

men will be judged according to their works, according to law and justice, Alma 42:23

all they who are without law are alive in Christ, Moro. 8:22

power of redemption cometh on all them who have no law, Moro. 8:22

by transgression of laws, man became sensual, devilish, fallen, D&C 20:20

whosoever goes to law against thee shall be cursed by law, D&C 24:17

all things are spiritual, the Lord has never given a law which was temporal, D&C 29:34

Saints to have no laws but the Lord’s when he comes, D&C 38:22

law teaches how to govern Church, D&C 41:3 (D&C 42:59)

by prayer of faith men receive law, D&C 41:3

see that the Lord’s law is kept, D&C 41:4 (D&C 58:19)

he who receives the Lord’s law and does it is his disciple, D&C 41:5

revelation on law of Church, D&C 42

hear and obey law, D&C 42:2

laws given in scriptures, D&C 42:28

scriptures given for law to govern Church, D&C 42:59

observe laws, D&C 42:66

deal with adulterers according to law of God, D&C 42:81

those who do iniquity should be delivered to law of God, D&C 42:87

offenders who confess not should be delivered to law of God, D&C 42:91

Church to receive commandments as law only through one appointed to receive revelation, D&C 43:2–7

when assembled, Saints to instruct each other how to act upon points of law, D&C 43:8–9

all things to be done according to the Lord’s law, D&C 44:6

they who knew no law will have part in First Resurrection, D&C 45:54

the Lord’s people to be organized according to his laws, D&C 51:2, 15

counselors to assist bishop according to laws of Church, D&C 58:18

he who keeps God’s laws has no need to break laws of land, D&C 58:21

laws received from God are laws of Church, D&C 58:23

law of consecration binding on all, D&C 58:36 (D&C 70:10)

this according to law and prophets, D&C 59:22

hold court to be justified in eyes of law, D&C 64:13

terrestrial glory inherited by those who died without law, D&C 76:72

justice and judgment are penalty affixed to law, D&C 82:4

he who breaks covenant should be dealt with according to laws of Church, D&C 82:21

names of apostates not in book of law, D&C 85:11

light in all things is law by which all things are governed, D&C 88:13

kingdom of glory man inherits will be determined by level of law he abides, D&C 88:21–24

those not sanctified through law of Christ inherit another kingdom, D&C 88:21

that which is governed by law is preserved by law, D&C 88:34

that which seeks to become law unto itself cannot be sanctified, D&C 88:35

unto every kingdom is given law, D&C 88:36, 38

the Lord has given law unto all things, D&C 88:42

bind up law and seal up testimony, D&C 88:84 (D&C 109:46; D&C 133:72)

obtain knowledge of laws of God and man, D&C 93:53

law makes you free, D&C 98:8

law concerning vengeance upon enemies, D&C 98:25–32

law concerning battle, D&C 98:33

union required by law of celestial kingdom, D&C 105:4

Zion can be built only upon principle of law of celestial kingdom, D&C 105:5

Saints to possess lands according to laws of consecration, D&C 105:29

let us become subject unto laws of Zion, D&C 105:32

commandments concerning Zion and her law should be executed, D&C 105:34

bishop to judge according to laws, D&C 107:72

none exempted from laws of God, D&C 107:84

tithing is standing law forever, D&C 119:4

that which is done in authority in name of the Lord becomes law on earth and in heaven, D&C 128:9

all blessings predicated upon obedience to law, D&C 130:20–21 (D&C 132:5, 21, 32)

the Lord’s word is his law, D&C 132:12

except ye abide my law, ye cannot attain celestial glory, D&C 132:21

those who enter into the Lord’s law shall be saved, D&C 132:32

the Lord has given another law and commandment, Moses 6:56

mankind may be saved by obedience to laws and ordinances of gospel, A of F 1:3

Law, Civil

See also Crime; Government, Civil

he who commits iniquity is punished according to law given by fathers, Mosiah 29:15

choose ye judges that ye may be judged according to laws given by fathers, Mosiah 29:25

Mosiah² had established laws acknowledged by people, Alma 1:1

law is put in force upon all who transgress it, Alma 1:32–33

no law among Nephites against man’s belief, Alma 30:7, 11

law requires life of him who has murdered, Alma 34:12

Nephites have trampled under feet laws of Mosiah², Hel. 4:22

laws and governments established by voice of people, Hel. 5:2

Nephites have formed their laws according to equity and justice, 3 Ne. 6:4

contrary to laws of land for anyone to be put to death except power is given by governor, 3 Ne. 6:24

judges and lawyers set at defiance law and rights of country, 3 Ne. 6:30

whosoever goes to law against thee shall be cursed by law, D&C 24:17

deliver members who kill to laws of land, D&C 42:79

deliver robbers to law of land, D&C 42:84–85

deliver liars to law of land, D&C 42:86

Church to be organized according to laws of man, D&C 44:4

all things under consecration to be made sure according to laws of land, D&C 51:5–6

he who keeps God’s laws has no need to break laws of land, D&C 58:21

obtain knowledge of laws of God and man, D&C 93:53

people should observe law of land, D&C 98:4–7

law of land supporting principle of freedom is justifiable before God, D&C 98:5–10

Saints to befriend constitutional law of land, D&C 98:6

the Lord has suffered laws and constitution of nation to be established, D&C 101:77

statement of belief concerning governments and laws in general, D&C 134

Congress has passed laws forbidding plural marriage, OD 1

Saints to refrain from entering marriages forbidden by law of land, OD 1

we believe in obeying, honoring, and sustaining law, A of F 1:12

Law, William

to put stock in Nauvoo House, D&C 124:82

to proclaim gospel, D&C 124:87–88, 107

to support translation of scriptures, D&C 124:89–90

to be ordained counselor to Joseph Smith, D&C 124:91, 126

to receive keys, D&C 124:97

signs shall follow, D&C 124:98–101

Lawful

See also Right [adj.]

not lawful to write unspeakable things seen by those filled with the Holy Ghost, 3 Ne. 26:18

lawful to have one wife, D&C 49:16

not lawful to utter mysteries shown in vision, D&C 76:115

those who receive priesthood through lineage of fathers are lawful heirs, D&C 86:8–9

Lawgiver

the Lord is lawgiver, D&C 38:22 (D&C 45:59)

hold courts to avoid offending lawgiver, D&C 64:13

Moses, great law-giver of Israel, D&C 138:41

Law of Moses

See also Carnal; Commandments of God; Jesus Christ, Types of; Law; Offering; Sacrifice; BD Law of Moses

law was engraven upon brass plates, 1 Ne. 4:16

people of Jerusalem were righteous, kept commandments according to law of Moses, 1 Ne. 17:22

Nephites kept commandments according to law of Moses, 2 Ne. 5:10 (2 Ne. 25:24; Jarom 1:5; Alma 30:3)

law of Moses has been given to point people toward Christ, 2 Ne. 11:4 (2 Ne. 25:24–30; Jacob 4:5–6; Alma 25:15; Alma 34:14)

law is dead unto us, and we are alive in Christ, 2 Ne. 25:25

we keep law because of commandments, 2 Ne. 25:25

because his people were stiffnecked, the Lord gave them law of Moses, Mosiah 3:14

if ye teach law of Moses, why do ye not keep it, Mosiah 12:28–29

law of performances and ordinances given to keep people in remembrance of God, Mosiah 13:30–32

Lamanites observe commandments, according to law of Moses, Hel. 13:1

some teach that Nephites should not observe law of Moses because Christ has been born, 3 Ne. 1:24–25

in Christ is law of Moses fulfilled, 3 Ne. 9:17 (3 Ne. 12:17–18; 3 Ne. 15:4–5; Matt. 5:17–18)

think not that I am come to destroy law, 3 Ne. 12:17 (Matt. 5:17)

not one jot nor one tittle hath passed away from law, 3 Ne. 12:18 (Matt. 5:18)

all things ye would that men should do to you, do ye to them, for this is law and prophets, 3 Ne. 14:12 (Matt. 7:12)

Christ is he that gave law, 3 Ne. 15:5

remember ye law of Moses, 3 Ne. 25:4 (Mal. 4:4)

Nephites do not walk any more after performances and ordinances of law of Moses, 4 Ne. 1:12

by faith was law of Moses given, Ether 12:11

men cannot enter strait gate by law of Moses, D&C 22:2

unbelieving husband wanted children circumcised and subject to law of Moses, D&C 74:3

preparatory gospel is law of carnal commandments, D&C 84:27

Lawyers

See also Judge [noun]

lawyers are learned in arts and cunning, Alma 10:15

foundation of destruction is being laid by unrighteousness of lawyers and judges, Alma 10:27

many merchants and lawyers in land, 3 Ne. 6:11

chief judges, lawyers, and high priests are angry with prophets, 3 Ne. 6:21

lawyers and high priests enter into secret combination, 3 Ne. 6:27–30

Lay, Laid

See also Die; Foundation; Hands, Laying on of; Hold; Jesus Christ, Death of; Life

writings shall lay down contentions, 2 Ne. 3:12

the Lord of vineyard will lay up fruit, Jacob 5:13, 18–20, 23, 27, 29, 71, 76

lay aside every sin, Alma 7:15

Laziness, Lazy

See also Idleness; Labor; Slothful

Lamanites are lazy and idolatrous, Mosiah 9:12

priests of Noah³ are supported in laziness by taxes, Mosiah 11:6

Lead, Led

See also Course; Direction; Guide; Inspire; Invite; Preside

Nephi¹ is led by the Spirit, 1 Ne. 4:6

abominable church founded by devil to lead souls down to hell, 1 Ne. 14:3

directions of Liahona led people of Lehi¹ in more fertile parts of wilderness, 1 Ne. 16:16

the Lord commanded Moses to lead Israelites out of bondage, 1 Ne. 17:24

the Lord leads righteous into precious lands, 1 Ne. 17:38

the Lord has led away from time to time from house of Israel, 2 Ne. 10:22

they who lead thee cause thee to err, 2 Ne. 13:12 (Isa. 3:12)

little child shall lead them, 2 Ne. 21:6 (2 Ne. 30:12; Isa. 11:6)

they are led that they do err because they are taught precepts of men, 2 Ne. 28:14

by lulling them into carnal security, devil leads men carefully down to hell, 2 Ne. 28:21

Alma² and sons of Mosiah² led astray people of the Lord, Mosiah 27:8–10

Nehor tries to lead away people of Church, Alma 1:7

because of wickedness, example of Church led unbelievers into iniquity, Alma 4:11

be led by the Holy Spirit, Alma 13:28

missionaries go forth whithersoever they are led by the Spirit, Alma 21:16

pray continually that ye be not led away by temptations of devil, Alma 34:39

the Lord led Israelites by his power into promised land, Alma 36:28

command thy children to do good, lest they lead away hearts of many, Alma 39:12

word of God leads man of Christ across everlasting gulf of misery, Hel. 3:29

holy scriptures lead Lamanites to faith and repentance, Hel. 15:7

lead us not into temptation, 3 Ne. 13:12 (Matt. 6:13)

Nephites were once led by God, Morm. 5:17

I am same that leads men to all good, Ether 4:12

the Holy Ghost led Church whether to preach, exhort, pray, or sing, Moro. 6:9

Satan leads souls to destruction, D&C 10:22

trust in that Spirit which leads to do good, D&C 11:12

Apostles are to take lead of all meetings, D&C 20:44, 49

elders to conduct meetings as led by the Holy Ghost, D&C 20:45

the Lord will lead his servants whithersoever he will, D&C 38:33

be of good cheer, for I will lead you along, D&C 78:18

the Lord will raise up a man to lead as Moses led Israel, D&C 103:16

first elders appointed to lead people, D&C 105:7 (D&C 124:45)

Moses committed keys of leading of ten tribes from north, D&C 110:11

the Lord shall lead thee by hand, D&C 112:10

I am he who led children of Israel out of Egypt, D&C 136:22

devil leads men captive at his will, Moses 4:4

I will lead thee by my hand, Abr. 1:18

Leader

See also Lead; Ruler; TG Leadership

leaders of this people cause them to err, 2 Ne. 19:16 (Isa. 9:16)

Nephite leaders were mighty men in faith of the Lord, Jarom 1:7

their leader was strong, mighty, stiffnecked man, Omni 1:28

leaders of tribes establish laws, 3 Ne. 7:11

Nephites appoint Mormon² their leader, Morm. 2:1

leaders of churches shall rise in pride, Morm. 8:28

Leaf

See Fig

Leap

See Lame

Learn

See also Comprehend; Know; Learned [adj.]; Learning; Study; Teach; Understand

neither shall they learn war any more, 2 Ne. 12:4 (Isa. 2:4)

they that murmured shall learn doctrine, 2 Ne. 27:35 (Isa. 29:24)

it is well that ye are cast out of synagogues, that ye may learn wisdom, Alma 32:12

learn wisdom in thy youth, Alma 37:35

I have told you this that ye may learn wisdom, Alma 38:9

God hath manifested unto you our imperfections, that ye may learn to be more wise than we have been, Morm. 9:31

learn of me, and you shall have peace in me, D&C 19:23 (D&C 58:1)

learn to impart one to another as gospel requires, D&C 88:123

study, learn, and become acquainted with good books, languages, D&C 90:15

the Lord’s people must be chastened until they learn obedience, D&C 105:6

let every man learn his duty, D&C 107:99

men’s hearts are set so much on things of world that they do not learn this one lesson, D&C 121:35, 39

we have learned by sad experience, D&C 121:39

let him who is ignorant learn wisdom, D&C 136:32

Learned [adj.]

See also Learn; Learning; Wisdom

to be learned is good if they hearken to counsels of God, 2 Ne. 9:29

the Lord despises learned who are puffed up, 2 Ne. 9:42

prophecy concerning learned man who will not read sealed book, 2 Ne. 27:15–20

Sherem is learned with perfect knowledge of language, Jacob 7:4

lawyers are learned in arts and cunning, Alma 10:15

Learner

See Teacher

Learning

See also Intelligence; Knowledge; Learn; Learned [adj.]; Scriptures; Truth; Wisdom

Nephi¹ is taught in learning of father, 1 Ne. 1:1

Nephi¹ likens scriptures unto his people, to be for their learning, 1 Ne. 19:23

I speak unto you these things for your learning, 2 Ne. 2:14

Nephi¹ writes scriptures for learning of his children, 2 Ne. 4:15

Gentiles will preach up unto themselves their own learning, 2 Ne. 26:20

people distinguished by ranks, according to chances for learning, which depend upon riches, 3 Ne. 6:12

seek learning by study and faith, D&C 88:118 (D&C 109:7)

establish house of learning, D&C 88:119

Least

See also Less

do not endeavor to excuse yourself in least point, Alma 42:30

the Lord cannot look upon sin with least degree of allowance, Alma 45:16

the Lord cannot look upon sin with least degree of allowance, D&C 1:31

as ye do it unto least, ye do it unto the Lord, D&C 42:38

he who is ordained of God is appointed to be greatest, notwithstanding he is least, D&C 50:26

seek ye out of Book of Commandments, even least among them, D&C 67:6

all who remain shall know the Lord, from least unto greatest, D&C 84:98

any man who has seen least of these kingdoms has seen God, D&C 88:47

Leave, Left

See also Depart; Left [adj.]

sons of Lehi¹ are obliged to leave behind property with Laban, 1 Ne. 3:26

they that are left in Zion shall be called holy, 2 Ne. 14:3 (Isa. 4:3)

priests left labors to preach, and people left labors to hear, Alma 1:26

those called according to God’s foreknowledge are left to choose good or evil, Alma 13:3

day of the Lord will leave wicked neither root nor branch, 3 Ne. 25:1 (Mal. 4:1)

Nephites are left to themselves, that the Spirit does not abide in them, Morm. 2:26

leave thy house and home, D&C 19:36

members who have left their companions for adultery shall be cast out, D&C 42:75

not one stone of temple shall be left upon another, D&C 45:20 (Matt. 24:2)

leave judgment with the Lord, D&C 82:23

man who exercises unrighteous dominion will be left unto himself, D&C 121:38

whole nation to be left without excuse, D&C 123:6 (D&C 124:7)

man shall leave father and mother, Moses 3:24 (Abr. 5:18)

Leaves

See Fig

Lebanon

See also BD Lebanon

day of the Lord shall come upon cedars of Lebanon, 2 Ne. 12:13 (Isa. 2:13)

Lebanon shall fall by mighty one, 2 Ne. 20:34 (Isa. 10:34)

cedars of Lebanon rejoice at thee, 2 Ne. 24:8 (Isa. 14:8)

Lebanon shall be turned into fruitful field, 2 Ne. 27:28

Led

See Lead

Lee, Ann

Shaker belief concerning, D&C 49: Intro.

Left [adj.]

See also Leave; Right Hand

whosoever shall not take upon himself the name of Christ shall find himself on left hand of God, Mosiah 5:10

weeping, wailing, gnashing of teeth of those on the Lord’s left hand, D&C 19:5

the Lord will be ashamed to own before the Father wicked gathered on his left hand, D&C 29:27

Lehi¹—Hebrew prophet who led his followers to promised land in Western Hemisphere [c. 600 B.C.]

See also Lehi, Book of

prays to the Lord on behalf of his people, 1 Ne. 1:5

sees visions, 1 Ne. 1:6–15

writes many things he has seen in visions and dreams, 1 Ne. 1:16

prophesies among Jews, is rejected, 1 Ne. 1:18–20 (Hel. 8:22)

flees Jerusalem with family, 1 Ne. 2:1–4 (Alma 9:9; Alma 10:3; Hel. 8:22; Ether 13:5)

admonishes elder sons, 1 Ne. 2:9–14

dwells in tent, 1 Ne. 2:15

sends sons to obtain brass plates, 1 Ne. 3:2–4

comforts Sariah, 1 Ne. 5:6

reads brass plates, 1 Ne. 5:10–15 (Mosiah 1:4)

descendant of Joseph¹, 1 Ne. 5:14 (2 Ne. 3:4; Alma 10:3)

prophesies concerning his seed and brass plates, 1 Ne. 5:17–19

sends sons to bring family of Ishmael¹ into wilderness, 1 Ne. 7:1–2

explains dream of tree of life, 1 Ne. 8:2–28

prophesies Babylonian captivity, coming of Christ, future of Jews, 1 Ne. 10:2–16

voice of the Lord commands Lehi to take journey into wilderness, 1 Ne. 16:9, 11–12

finds Liahona, 1 Ne. 16:10

begins to murmur against the Lord because of afflictions, 1 Ne. 16:20

asks the Lord where Nephi¹ should hunt for food, 1 Ne. 16:23–31

is chastened because of murmuring against the Lord, 1 Ne. 16:25

begets two sons in wilderness, 1 Ne. 18:7

sails to promised land, 1 Ne. 18:8–23

speaks unto family concerning great things the Lord has done for them, 2 Ne. 1:1–3

sees in vision that Jerusalem has been destroyed, 2 Ne. 1:4

prophesies concerning promised land, 2 Ne. 1:6–12

admonishes sons to keep commandments, 2 Ne. 1:13–23

admonishes sons to hearken unto Nephi¹, 2 Ne. 1:24–29

blesses Zoram¹, 2 Ne. 1:30–32

Lehi’s teachings to Jacob² concerning Christ, opposition, Fall, and Redemption, 2 Ne. 2

blesses Joseph², 2 Ne. 3:1–4, 25

teaches concerning prophecy of Joseph¹, 2 Ne. 3:5–24

blesses grandchildren, 2 Ne. 4:3–11

dies, 2 Ne. 4:12

commandments were given to Lehi, Jacob 2:34

descendant of Manasseh, Alma 10:3

the Lord brought Lehi into land south, Hel. 6:10

directors were given to Lehi in wilderness, D&C 17:1

Lehi²—son of Zoram², possibly same as Lehi³ [c. 81 B.C.]

goes with father and brother to rescue captured brethren, Alma 16:5–8

Lehi³—Nephite military commander [c. 74 B.C.]

encircles Lamanites with his army, Alma 43:35

pursues Lamanite army, Alma 43:36–53

is appointed chief captain over city of Noah, Alma 49:16–17

assists Moroni¹ in defeating Lamanites, Alma 52:27–36 (Alma 62:32–34)

is given command of city of Mulek, Alma 53:2

is left in charge of men and provisions, Alma 61:15–21 (Alma 62:3, 13)

laments Teancum’s death, Alma 62:37

assists Moronihah¹, Hel. 1:28

Lehi⁴—son of Helaman³, great missionary [c. 45 B.C.]

younger son of Helaman³, Hel. 3:21

preaches and prophesies many things, Hel. 4:14

with brother, Nephi², preaches all his days, Hel. 5:4

converts 8,000 Lamanites, Hel. 5:18–19

goes to land of Nephi, cast into prison with Nephi², Hel. 5:20–21

is miraculously freed from prison, Hel. 5:22–25

preaches to Lamanites, face shines in darkness, Hel. 5:26–37

is encircled with fire, has unspeakable joy, Hel. 5:44

goes with Nephi² to preach in land northward, Hel. 6:6

not a whit behind Nephi² in righteousness, Hel. 11:19

preaches, putting end to much strife, Hel. 11:23

by faith of Nephi² and Lehi was change wrought upon Lamanites, Ether 12:14

Lehi, Book of

See also Book; Book of Mormon; Manuscript, Lost

Nephi¹ engraves record of Lehi on plates, 1 Ne. 19:1

lost 116 pages of manuscript from, D&C 3: Intro.

wicked men make alterations in, D&C 10: Intro.

Lehi, City of and Land of¹—land adjoining land of Morianton and containing city of Lehi

city of Lehi built in north by seashore, Alma 50:15

border dispute between lands of Lehi and Morianton, Alma 50:25–26

people of Morianton take up arms against people of Lehi, Alma 50:26

people of Lehi flee to Moroni¹, Alma 50:27–28

peace and union between people of Lehi and people of Morianton, Alma 50:36

people of Lehi gather, prepare for battle, Alma 51:24

city of Lehi is captured by Amalickiah, Alma 51:26

Moroni¹ goes to land of Lehi to battle Lamanites, Alma 62:30

Lehi, Land of²—land south of Mulek

land south was called Lehi, Hel. 6:10

Lehi-Nephi, City of and Land of—also called land of Nephi, of which it is a part

See also Nephi, Land of

Mosiah² sends expedition to find those who had returned to land of Lehi-Nephi, Mosiah 7:1–4

Zeniff is allowed to possess land, Mosiah 9:1, 6

Zeniff repairs walls of city of Lehi-Nephi, Mosiah 9:8

Lehonti—Lamanite officer [c. 72 B.C.]

is lured into trap by Amalickiah and poisoned, Alma 47:8–19

Lemuel—second son of Lehi¹ [c. 600 B.C.]

See also Lemuel, Valley of; Lemuelites

one of four sons of Lehi¹, travels in wilderness with family, 1 Ne. 2:5

Lehi¹ admonishes Lemuel to be steadfast, like valley, 1 Ne. 2:10

murmurs against father, 1 Ne. 2:11–13

is confounded by father, 1 Ne. 2:14

does not hearken unto Nephi¹, 1 Ne. 2:18

is threatened with curse, 1 Ne. 2:21, 23

is sent with brothers for brass plates, 1 Ne. 3:4–10

angry with Nephi¹, hearkens unto Laman¹, 1 Ne. 3:28 (2 Ne. 4:13)

smites younger brothers with rod, is stopped by angel, 1 Ne. 3:29–31

rebels against Nephi¹ and Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 7:6

Lehi¹ fears for Lemuel because of dream, 1 Ne. 8:4, 17–18, 35–36

takes daughter of Ishmael¹ to wife, 1 Ne. 16:7

murmurs because of afflictions, 1 Ne. 16:20

plots with Laman¹ against lives of father and brother, 1 Ne. 16:37

is chastened by voice of the Lord, 1 Ne. 16:39

with Laman¹, binds Nephi¹, 1 Ne. 18:11

Lehi¹ admonishes Lemuel to hearken unto Nephi¹, 2 Ne. 1:28

Lehi¹ blesses Lemuel’s family, 2 Ne. 4:8–9

is cursed because of iniquity, 2 Ne. 5:21 (Alma 3:7)

Ammon² speaks about rebellion of Lemuel, Alma 18:38

Lemuel, City of—Lamanite city

inhabitants are converted to the Lord, Alma 23:12–13

Lemuel, Valley of—near borders of Red Sea

Lehi¹ admonishes Lemuel to be steadfast like valley, 1 Ne. 2:10

Lehi¹ speaks to Laman¹ and Lemuel in valley of Lemuel, 1 Ne. 2:14

family of Lehi¹ dwells in valley of Lemuel, 1 Ne. 9:1 (1 Ne. 10:16; 1 Ne. 16:6)

people of Lehi¹ depart, 1 Ne. 16:12

Lemuelites—descendants of Lemuel

people called Lamanites, Lemuelites, Ishmaelites, Jacob 1:13

those who join people of the Lord are actual descendants of Laman¹ and Lemuel, Alma 24:29

Lamanites are compound of Laman and Lemuel and Nephite dissenters, Alma 43:13

Lamanites composed of Lamanites, Lemuelites, Ishmaelites, Nephite dissenters, Alma 47:35 (Morm. 1:8–9)

those who reject gospel are called Lamanites, Lemuelites, Ishmaelites, 4 Ne. 1:38

Lend

See also Borrow; Give

blessed are they who lend ear to the Lord’s counsel, 2 Ne. 28:30

God preserves you from day to day, lending you breath, Mosiah 2:21

people would not borrow or lend, Ether 14:2

Lengthen

See also Increase; Prolong; Stretch

men’s time was lengthened, that they might repent in flesh, 2 Ne. 2:21

the Lord will lengthen his arm unto Gentiles, 2 Ne. 28:32

the Lord will lengthen Lamanites’ days because they have not sinned against greater knowledge, Hel. 7:24

if the Lord says to earth, Go back, that it lengthen day, it is done, Hel. 12:14

lengthen thy cords and strengthen thy stakes, 3 Ne. 22:2 (Isa. 54:2)

Leopard

leopard shall lie down with kid, 2 Ne. 21:6 (2 Ne. 30:12; Isa. 11:6)

Leprous

See also Disease; Heal; BD Leper; Leprosy

Nephites to bring leprous to Christ to be healed, 3 Ne. 17:7

Less, Lesser

See also Dust; Least; Priesthood, Aaronic

he who hardens heart receives lesser portion of word, Alma 12:10–11

people become less and less astonished at sign or wonder from heaven, 3 Ne. 2:1

whoso declares more or less than Christ’s doctrine is not built upon rock, 3 Ne. 11:40 (3 Ne. 18:13)

whoso declares more or less than this is not of the Lord, D&C 10:68

high priest has authority to officiate in all lesser offices, D&C 68:19

glory of telestial is that of lesser, D&C 76:81

no space in which there is not either greater or lesser kingdom, D&C 88:37

lesser light to rule night, Moses 2:16 (Abr. 4:16)

lesser light is greater than that upon which thou standest, Abr. 3:5–6

Lesson

men set hearts so much on things of world that they do not learn this one lesson, D&C 121:35

noble spirits learned first lessons in spirit world, D&C 138:56

Letter

See also Epistle

members moving to new area should take letter of certification, D&C 20:84

elders to be called together by letter, D&C 44:1

Aaronic Priesthood is to administer in letter of gospel, D&C 107:20

revelation contained in letter which Joseph Smith wrote, D&C 128:7

Levi¹—son of Jacob¹

See also Levitical; BD Levi

the Lord shall purify sons of Levi, 3 Ne. 24:3 (Mal. 3:3)

sons of Levi to offer again an offering unto the Lord, D&C 13

memorials for your sacrifices by sons of Levi are ordained by ordinance of the Lord’s house, D&C 124:39

the Lord shall purify sons of Levi, D&C 128:24

Levi²—middle Jaredite king

son of Kim, father of Corom, Ether 1:20–21 (Ether 10:14–16)

serves in captivity 42 years after father’s death, Ether 10:15

obtains kingdom by war, Ether 10:15

rules righteously, Ether 10:16

Levitical

Aaronic or Levitical Priesthood, D&C 107:1, 6, 10

Liahona—compass given to Lehi¹

Lehi¹ finds brass ball of curious workmanship, with two spindles, 1 Ne. 16:10

points way people of Lehi¹ should go into wilderness, 1 Ne. 16:10 (Alma 37:38–39)

leads people of Lehi¹ to more fertile parts of wilderness, 1 Ne. 16:16

writing on Liahona gives understanding of the Lord’s ways, 1 Ne. 16:26–27, 29

works according to faith and diligence, 1 Ne. 16:28–29 (Mosiah 1:16; Alma 37:40)

after brothers bind Nephi¹, compass ceases to work, 1 Ne. 18:12–14

when Nephi¹ is unbound, compass works, 1 Ne. 18:21

Nephi¹ takes compass with him, 2 Ne. 5:12

Benjamin gives ball to Mosiah², Mosiah 1:16

called Liahona, being interpreted, compass, Alma 37:38

when people of Lehi¹ were slothful, compass ceased to work and they did not progress in journey, Alma 37:41–42

Liahona shadow or type of word of Christ, Alma 37:43–45

Three Witnesses to see directors given to Lehi¹ in wilderness, D&C 17:1

Lib¹—middle Jaredite king

son of Kish, father of Hearthom, Ether 1:17–18

becomes king, Ether 10:18

good king, great hunter, serpents destroyed during Lib’s reign, Ether 10:19

lives long, and people prosper, Ether 10:20–29

Lib²—late Jaredite king

man of great stature, obtains kingdom through secret combination and murder, Ether 14:10

battles with Coriantumr², Ether 14:11–15

is killed, Ether 14:16

Liberal, Liberally

God giveth liberally to him that asketh, 2 Ne. 4:35 (James 1:5)

Church members are liberal to all in need, Alma 1:30

word of God is liberal unto all, Alma 6:5

God gives liberally to all who ask, D&C 42:68 (D&C 46:7)

God giveth liberally to all who ask, JS—H 1:11–13

Liberty

See also Agency; Bondage; Freedom; Freemen; Government, Civil; Promised Land; Right [noun]; TG Liberty

promised land shall be land of liberty, 2 Ne. 1:7 (2 Ne. 10:11; Mosiah 29:32; Alma 46:17)

men are free to choose liberty or captivity, 2 Ne. 2:27

stand fast in liberty wherewith ye have been made free, Mosiah 23:13 (Alma 58:40; Alma 61:9)

Nephites rejoice in liberty, Mosiah 29:39

people of Ammonihah study to destroy liberty, Alma 8:17

Lamanites have liberty of worshiping the Lord according to their desires, Alma 21:22

Nephites to preserve liberty of worshiping God according to their desire, Alma 43:9

Nephites fight to preserve their lands and liberties, Alma 43:26, 30, 45, 48–49 (Alma 58:12)

God strengthens Nephites, by liberty which binds them to lands, Alma 44:5

Amalickiah seeks to destroy foundation of liberty, Alma 46:10

Moroni¹ raises title of liberty, Alma 46:13, 36 (Alma 51:20; Alma 62:4)

let us preserve our liberty as remnant of Joseph¹, Alma 46:24

Moroni¹ gathers all those who desire to maintain liberty, to stand against Amalickiah, Alma 46:28

Moroni¹ prepares to support liberty, Alma 48:10–11

Moroni¹ fears that Morianton² could cause overthrow of liberty, Alma 50:32

people of liberty rejoice in victory of freemen, Alma 51:7

king-men are wroth with people of liberty, Alma 51:13

king-men are compelled to support cause of liberty of Nephites, Alma 51:17, 20

Ammonite youth think more upon liberty of fathers than upon their lives, Alma 56:47

Teancum true friend to liberty, Alma 62:37

Paanchi condemned to death for seeking to destroy liberty, Hel. 1:7–8

converted Lamanites join Nephites against robbers to maintain liberty, 3 Ne. 2:12

Nephites are firm in maintaining liberty, 3 Ne. 3:2

robbers who covenant to murder no more were set at liberty, 3 Ne. 5:4

abide in liberty wherewith ye are made free, D&C 88:86 (Gal. 5:1)

men’s religious opinions should not infringe upon rights and liberties of others, D&C 134:4

the Lord and his servants declare liberty to captive spirits, D&C 138:18, 31, 42

Liberty Jail

revelations received at, D&C 121–23

prayer by Joseph Smith in, D&C 121

Libnah

See also Gods; Idolatry

heathen god of Libnah, Abr. 1:6, 13, 17

License

See also Certificate

elders to receive their licenses, D&C 20:63

who is entitled to license, D&C 20:64

let Sidney Gilbert obtain license, D&C 57:9

Lick

See Dust

Lie, Lay, Lain

See also Lying

leopard shall lie down with kid, 2 Ne. 21:6 (2 Ne. 30:12; Isa. 11:6)

needy shall lie down in safety, 2 Ne. 24:30 (Isa. 14:30)

when thou liest down at night, lie down unto the Lord, Alma 37:37

many lie in wait to destroy, D&C 5:32–33 (D&C 10:25)

world lies in sin, D&C 49:20 (D&C 84:49)

Life, Lives

See also Death, Physical; Eternal Life; Immortality; Jesus Christ, Death of; Live [verb]; Mortal; Resurrection; Tree of Life; TG Breath of Life; Eternal Life; Immortality; Life; Life, Sanctity of; Mortality

Jews seek life of Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 1:20 (1 Ne. 2:1)

our lives passed away like dream, Jacob 7:26

continue in faith unto end of life of mortal body, Mosiah 4:6

Lamanite king exacts tribute from Zeniff’s people, or their lives, Mosiah 7:22

ye have studied and taught iniquity most part of your lives, Mosiah 13:11

Christ is light and life of world, Mosiah 16:9 (Alma 38:9; 3 Ne. 9:18; 3 Ne. 11:11; Ether 4:12)

ye shall eat and drink of bread and waters of life, Alma 5:34

names of righteous shall be written in book of life, Alma 5:58

mortal body is raised from first death unto life, Alma 11:45

this life became probationary state, Alma 12:24 (Alma 34:32–33; Alma 42:4)

converted Lamanites would rather sacrifice their lives than take life of enemy, Alma 26:32

this is my life and my light, Alma 26:36

great reason of rejoicing because of light of Christ unto life, Alma 28:14

law requireth life of him who hath murdered, Alma 34:12

after day of this life cometh night of darkness, Alma 34:33

spirits of all men are taken home to God, who gave them life, Alma 40:11

if men’s works were good in this life, they shall be restored unto that which is good, Alma 41:3

repentance could not come except there were punishment as eternal as life of soul, Alma 42:16

Nephites are taught never to raise sword except to preserve lives, Alma 48:14

Nephites could not suffer to lay down lives, that wives and children be massacred, Alma 48:24

Ammonite youths covenant to protect land unto laying down of lives, Alma 53:17

it shall be blood for blood, life for life, Alma 54:12

take no thought for your life, 3 Ne. 13:25 (Matt. 6:25)

in Christ shall all mankind have life, Ether 3:14

if house of Jacob come, they may partake of waters of life freely, D&C 10:66

Christ is life and light of world, D&C 10:70 (D&C 11:28; D&C 12:9; D&C 34:2; D&C 39:2; D&C 45:7; D&C 50:27)

thou shalt not seek thy neighbor’s life, D&C 19:25

those who endure, whether in life or in death, inherit eternal life, D&C 50:5

all things are theirs whether life or death, D&C 76:59

four angels sent forth to save life and to destroy, D&C 77:8

the Holy One without end of life, D&C 78:16

your life and priesthood have remained, D&C 86:10

light which is in all things gives life to all things, D&C 88:13

grain is ordained to be staff of life, D&C 89:14

in Christ was life of men, D&C 93:9

whoso lays down his life in the Lord’s cause shall find eternal life, D&C 98:13 (D&C 103:28)

all who have given their lives for the Lord’s name shall be crowned, D&C 101:15, 35

infant’s life shall be as age of tree, D&C 101:30

they who lay down their lives for the Lord’s sake partake of glory, D&C 101:35

care not for life of body, but for soul, D&C 101:37

let no man be afraid to lay down his life for the Lord’s sake, D&C 103:27–28

Saints to wear out lives in bringing to light hidden things of darkness, D&C 123:13

book of life opened for judging of dead, D&C 128:6–7

strait is gate that leads unto continuation of lives, D&C 132:22

no religious society has authority to try men on right of property or life, D&C 134:10

Joseph and Hyrum Smith not divided in life, D&C 135:3

God breathes into man breath of life, Moses 3:7 (Abr. 5:7)

Lift

See also Exalt; Jesus Christ, Death of; Magnify; Pride; Raise

they who seek to bring forth Zion shall be lifted up at last day, 1 Ne. 13:37

righteous shall be lifted up at last day, 1 Ne. 16:2

Laman¹, Lemuel, and sons of Ishmael¹ are lifted up unto exceeding rudeness, 1 Ne. 18:9

nation shall not lift up sword against nation, 2 Ne. 12:4 (Isa. 2:4)

whosoever puts trust in the Lord shall be lifted up at last day, Mosiah 23:22 (Alma 36:3; Alma 38:5)

have love of God always in heart, that you may be lifted up at last day, Alma 13:29

Alma² sees that people’s hearts are lifted up unto great boasting, Alma 31:25

counsel with the Lord in all your doings, and you shall be lifted up at last day, Alma 37:37

Nephites seek to get gain that they might be lifted up one above another, Hel. 6:17

as Moses lifted up brazen serpent, so shall the Son be lifted up, Hel. 8:14

may Christ lift thee up, Moro. 9:25

he who is faithful in keeping commandments will be lifted up at last day, D&C 5:35 (D&C 9:14; D&C 17:8; D&C 52:43–44; D&C 75:16, 22)

stand fast in work and you shall be lifted up, D&C 9:14

I have lifted thee out of thine afflictions, D&C 24:1

lift up thy heart and rejoice, D&C 25:13 (D&C 27:15; D&C 31:3; D&C 35:26)

Christ will lift up faithful, D&C 52:44

lift up hands that hang down, D&C 81:5

first lift standard of peace unto those who proclaim war, D&C 98:34

those who impart not to poor will lift up eyes in hell, D&C 104:18

Gentiles to come to exaltation or lifting up of Zion, D&C 124:9

Enoch² is lifted up in bosom of the Father, Moses 7:24

Light

See also Brightness; Candle; Darkness, Physical; Darkness, Spiritual; Day; Enlighten; Example; Glory [noun]; Holy Ghost; Holy Spirit of Promise; Illuminate; Intelligence; Jesus Christ; Knowledge; Lamp; Shine; Spirit, Holy; Truth; TG Light [noun]; Light of Christ; BD Light of Christ

the Lord will be your light in wilderness, 1 Ne. 17:13

the Lord will be light unto them that hear his words, 2 Ne. 10:14

let us walk in light of the Lord, 2 Ne. 12:5 (Isa. 2:5)

wo unto them that put darkness for light and light for darkness, 2 Ne. 15:20 (Isa. 5:20)

if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them, 2 Ne. 18:20 (Isa. 8:20)

people who walked in darkness have seen great light, 2 Ne. 19:2 (Isa. 9:2)

stars of heaven shall not give light, 2 Ne. 23:10 (Isa. 13:10)

Nephites shall reap destruction because they choose works of darkness rather than light, 2 Ne. 26:10

priestcrafts are that men set themselves up for light unto world to get gain and praise, 2 Ne. 26:29

the Lord giveth light unto understanding, 2 Ne. 31:3

Christ is light and life of world, Mosiah 16:9 (Alma 38:9; 3 Ne. 9:18; 3 Ne. 11:11; Ether 4:12)

if Nephites transgress against light, it would be more tolerable for Lamanites than for them, Alma 9:23

light which lights up Lamoni’s mind is light of God’s glory, marvelous light of his goodness, Alma 19:6

great cause of rejoicing because of light of Christ unto life, Alma 28:14

whatsoever is light is good, Alma 32:35

after tasting this light your knowledge is not perfect, Alma 32:35–36

what marvelous light did Alma² behold, Alma 36:20

stone shall shine forth in darkness unto light, Alma 37:23

how long will ye choose darkness rather than light, Hel. 13:29

great lights in heaven shall be sign of Christ’s coming, Hel. 14:3

at going down of sun there is light as at mid-day, 3 Ne. 1:19

no light because of thick darkness, 3 Ne. 8:21

let your light so shine that they see your good works, 3 Ne. 12:16 (Matt. 5:16)

twelve disciples are light unto Nephites, 3 Ne. 15:12

Christ is the light, has set example, 3 Ne. 18:16

brother of Jared² asks the Lord to touch stones, that Jaredites might have light, Ether 3:4 (Ether 6:2)

light by which ye should judge is light of Christ, Moro. 7:18

search diligently in light of Christ that ye may know good from evil, Moro. 7:19

those who repent not shall lose light received, D&C 1:33

Christ is the light which shines in darkness, D&C 6:21 (D&C 10:58; D&C 11:11; D&C 34:2; D&C 39:2; D&C 45:7; D&C 88:49)

Christ is the light of world, D&C 10:70 (D&C 11:28; D&C 12:9; D&C 34:2; D&C 39:2; D&C 45:7; D&C 50:27; D&C 93:9)

Christ is the light which cannot be hid in darkness, D&C 14:9

the Lord sent everlasting covenant to be light to world, D&C 45:9

light to break forth among those sitting in darkness, D&C 45:28, 36

those sitting in darkness will not perceive light, D&C 45:29

he who receives light and continues in God will receive more light, D&C 50:24

light grows brighter to perfect day, D&C 50:24

that which is of God is light, D&C 50:24

righteousness comes from the Father of lights, D&C 67:9

eyes of beasts represent light and knowledge, D&C 77:4 (Rev. 4:6)

he who sins against greater light receives greater condemnation, D&C 82:3

whatsoever is truth is light, whatsoever is light is Spirit, D&C 84:45

the Spirit gives light to every man, D&C 84:46 (D&C 93:2)

the Lord will send one mighty and strong clothed with light, D&C 85:7

the Lord’s servants to be light unto Gentiles, D&C 86:11

Christ is light of sun, D&C 88:7

light cleaves unto light, D&C 88:40

heavenly bodies give light to each other, D&C 88:44

Christ is true light that is in man, D&C 88:50 (D&C 93:2)

he whose eye is single to God’s glory shall be filled with light, D&C 88:67

body filled with light comprehends all things, D&C 88:67

in last days sun shall refuse to give light, D&C 88:87

intelligence, or light of truth, was not created, D&C 93:29, 36

spirit that receives not light is under condemnation, D&C 93:32

light and truth forsake evil one, D&C 93:37

parents to bring up children in light and truth, D&C 93:40

Saints set to be light unto world, D&C 103:9

Warren Cowdery to be light unto Church, D&C 106:8

light of Saints to be standard for nations, D&C 115:5

come to light of truth, D&C 124:9

devil appeared as angel of light, D&C 128:20 (D&C 129:8)

at the Lord’s coming, moon shall withhold its light, D&C 133:49

the Lord’s messengers carry light of gospel to spirits in darkness, D&C 138:30

creation of light, Moses 2:3–5 (Abr. 4:3–5, 16)

as light of morning comes out of east and covers whole earth, so shall coming of the Son be, JS—M 1:26 (Matt. 24:27)

moon shall not give her light, JS—M 1:33 (Matt. 24:29)

pillar of light descends upon Joseph Smith in grove, JS—H 1:16, 25

Light, Lightly [adj. = little]

See also Ease; Easiness; Light; Light-Mindedness; Little; Simple; Small

light thing that thou shouldst be my servant to raise up tribes of Jacob, 1 Ne. 21:6 (Isa. 49:6)

Saints’ minds darkened because they have treated lightly things they have received, D&C 84:54 (D&C 101:8)

Light-Mindedness

See also Laugh; Merry; Soberness

cease from all your light speeches and light-mindedness, D&C 88:121

Lightning

See also Destruction; Thunder

at time of Christ’s death, there shall be great lightnings, 1 Ne. 12:4 (Hel. 14:21; 3 Ne. 8:7, 17, 19)

the Lord will visit house of Israel with lightnings of his power, 1 Ne. 19:11

they who kill prophets shall be visited with lightning, 2 Ne. 26:6

angel’s countenance was as lightning, D&C 20:6

lightnings shall streak forth from east to west saying, Repent, D&C 43:22

the Lord has called by voice of lightnings, D&C 43:25

man who steadies ark shall fall as tree smitten by lightning, D&C 85:8

earth shall feel God’s wrath with vivid lightning, D&C 87:6

testimony of voice of lightnings, D&C 88:90

Liken

See also Likeness; Parable; Teach

Nephi¹ likens all scriptures unto his people, 1 Ne. 19:23

the Lord’s marvelous work is likened unto Israel’s being nourished by Gentiles, 1 Ne. 22:8

words of Isaiah¹ concerning house of Israel may be likened unto Nephites, 2 Ne. 6:5 (2 Ne. 11:2, 8)

Israel is likened unto tame olive tree, Jacob 5:3 (Jacob 6:1)

they who do Christ’s sayings are likened unto man who built house upon rock, 3 Ne. 14:24

parable of kingdoms that are likened unto man having field, D&C 88:46–61

children of Zion are likened unto parable of woman and unjust judge, D&C 101:81, 85

Joseph Smith is likened unto servant in parable, D&C 103:21

Likeness

See also Image; Similitude

thou shalt not make any graven image or any likeness of any thing in heaven or earth, Mosiah 12:36 (Mosiah 13:12; Ex. 20:4)

every seed bringeth forth unto its own likeness, Alma 32:31

Jesus shows himself to brother of Jared² in likeness of same body he showed unto Nephites, Ether 3:17

every man walks after image of own God in likeness of world, D&C 1:16

God created man in his own likeness, D&C 20:18

that which is spiritual is in likeness of that which is temporal, D&C 77:2

Seth’s likeness was express likeness of his father, D&C 107:43

to be immersed in water is in likeness of dead, D&C 128:12

Gods make man in own likeness, Moses 2:26 (Moses 6:8; Abr. 4:26)

all things have their likeness, Moses 6:63

Lilies

consider lilies of field, 3 Ne. 13:28 (Matt. 6:28)

consider lilies of field, D&C 84:82

Limhah—Nephite commander [c. A.D. 385]

and his 10,000 fall, Morm. 6:14

Limher—Nephite soldier [c. 87 B.C.]

sent out to watch camp of Amlicites, Alma 2:22

reports that Amlicites have joined large Lamanite army, Alma 2:23–25

Limhi—king of Nephites in land of Nephi [c. 121 B.C.]

See also Ammon¹; Nephi, Land of

commits Ammon¹ and brethren to prison, Mosiah 7:7–8 (Mosiah 21:22–23)

son of Noah³, Mosiah 7:9

questions Ammon¹, Mosiah 7:9–11

rejoices over news from Zarahemla, Mosiah 7:14 (Mosiah 21:24)

is in bondage to Lamanites, Mosiah 7:15, 21–23

gathers people to hear his words, Mosiah 7:17–18

exhorts people to put trust in God, Mosiah 7:19–20

laments over his people’s transgressions, Mosiah 7:24–33

tells of brethren from Zarahemla, Mosiah 8:1

causes Ammon¹ to speak to people, Mosiah 8:2–3

brings forth 24 gold plates found by his people, Mosiah 8:5–14 (Mosiah 21:25–28)

is taught about seers by Ammon¹, Mosiah 8:15–18

is just man, Mosiah 19:17

is made king by people, makes oath with Lamanite king to pay tribute, Mosiah 19:26

establishes peace among his people, Mosiah 19:27–29

discovers Lamanites and lays ambush, Mosiah 20:8

drives Lamanites from lands, Mosiah 20:9–11

counsels with Lamanite king, Mosiah 20:12–16

pacifies Lamanites by telling of father’s priests, Mosiah 20:23–26

people complain to him of Lamanites’ persecution, Mosiah 21:2–6

is defeated by Lamanites three times, Mosiah 21:7–8, 11–12

commands that every man impart to support of widows and children, Mosiah 21:17

always takes guards with him, Mosiah 21:19

enters into covenant to serve God, Mosiah 21:32

studies how to deliver people from bondage, Mosiah 21:36–22:2

follows Gideon’s plan to escape into wilderness, Mosiah 22:9–12

joins people of Mosiah², Mosiah 22:13

is taught and baptized by Alma¹, Mosiah 25:16–18

delivers 24 gold plates to Mosiah², Mosiah 28:11

Limnah—Nephite money

See also Money, Nephite

limnah of gold is value of all, Alma 11:5, 10

Line

the Lord gives unto men line upon line, 2 Ne. 28:30 (Isa. 28:10)

God gives unto faithful line upon line, precept upon precept, D&C 98:12 (D&C 128:21)

Lineage

See also Descendant; Father; Forefathers; Genealogy; Patriarch; Seed

descendants of Aaron¹ may claim anointing to bishopric if they can prove lineage, D&C 68:21

lineage of priesthood from Adam to Moses, D&C 84:6–17

priesthood continues through lineage of fathers, D&C 86:8–10

Zion has right to priesthood by lineage, D&C 113:8

Pharaoh is of lineage by which he could not have right of priesthood, Abr. 1:27

Linen

See also Cloth; Clothing

silks and fine-twined linen in abominable church, 1 Ne. 13:7–8

Zeniff causes women to work all manner of fine linen, Mosiah 10:5

Nephites have abundance of silk and fine-twined linen, Alma 1:29 (Hel. 6:13)

Church begins to wax proud because of silks and fine-twined linen, Alma 4:6

Jaredites have silks and fine-twined linen, Ether 10:24

Link

earth to be smitten unless there is welding link between fathers and children, D&C 128:18

Lion

See also Animal; Beast

lion shall eat straw like ox, 2 Ne. 21:7 (2 Ne. 30:13; Isa. 11:7)

they fought like lions for their prey, Mosiah 20:10

house of Jacob shall be among Gentiles as lion among beasts of forest, 3 Ne. 20:16 (3 Ne. 21:12; Morm. 5:24; Micah 5:8)

roar of lions is heard out of wilderness, Moses 7:13

Lips

See also Mouth; Speak; Tongue; Word

I am man of unclean lips, 2 Ne. 16:5 (Isa. 6:5)

with their lips this people honor the Lord, 2 Ne. 27:25 (Isa. 29:13)

with breath of his lips the Lord shall slay wicked, 2 Ne. 30:9

let unbelieving hold their lips, D&C 63:6

let all men beware how they take the Lord’s name in their lips, D&C 63:61

professors of religion drew near the Lord with lips, JS—H 1:19

List

See also Desire

beware lest contentions arise and ye list to obey evil spirit, Mosiah 2:32

whoso lists to obey evil spirit drinks damnation to his soul, Mosiah 2:33, 37

every man receiveth wages of him whom he listeth to obey, Alma 3:27

men receive their wages of whom they list to obey, D&C 29:45

men have done unto the Son even as they listed, D&C 49:6

the Lord will chasten transgressors in Church and do whatsoever he lists, D&C 98:21

Listen

See also Communication; Hear; Hearken; Heed

O that ye would listen to word of God’s commands, Jacob 2:16

Gideon asks Limhi to listen to his words, Mosiah 22:4

listen to words of Christ, Moro. 8:8

listen to the Lord, D&C 1:1 (D&C 15:1; D&C 16:1; D&C 19:23; D&C 27:1; D&C 29:1; D&C 35:1; D&C 39:1; D&C 45:3, 6; D&C 63:1; D&C 72:1; D&C 78:2; D&C 81:1; D&C 100:2; D&C 133:16; D&C 136:41)

let all listen unto sayings of him who speaks, D&C 88:122

Little

See also Child; Light, Lightly; Season; Small

many shall say God justifieth in committing a little sin, 2 Ne. 28:8

the Lord gives unto men here a little, there a little, 2 Ne. 28:30 (Isa. 28:10)

of him that has but little, but little should be required, Mosiah 18:27

so will God clothe you if ye are not of little faith, 3 Ne. 13:30 (Matt. 6:30)

a little while and ye shall see the Lord exerting powers of heaven, D&C 84:119

angels give here a little, there a little, D&C 128:21

Live [verb]

See also Alive; Dwell; Eternal Life; Immortality; Inhabit; Life; Living

ye will not have mind to injure one another, but to live peaceably, Mosiah 4:13

they who live without God in world shall confess that his judgment is just, Mosiah 27:31

type was raised in wilderness that whosoever would look upon it might live, Alma 33:19 (Alma 37:46–47; Hel. 8:15)

look to God and live, Alma 37:47

if Adam had partaken of tree of life, he would have lived forever, Alma 42:3

look unto Christ and endure to end, and ye shall live, 3 Ne. 15:9

disciples desire to come speedily into Christ’s kingdom after they have lived unto age of man, 3 Ne. 28:2

if those whom elders bless live, they shall live unto the Lord, D&C 42:44 (D&C 124:86)

live together in love, D&C 42:45

the Lord made all things which live, D&C 45:1

Saints shall come unto the Lord, and their souls shall live, D&C 45:46

they who enter Zion and live shall inherit earth, D&C 59:2

faithful who live when the Lord comes will be blessed, D&C 63:50

testimony that Christ lives, D&C 76:22

without greater priesthood no man can see God and live, D&C 84:22

live by every word that proceeds from mouth of God, D&C 84:44 (D&C 98:11)

the Lord does not give unto Saints to live as world, D&C 95:13

I am he who liveth, D&C 110:4

Joseph Smith lived great and died great, D&C 135:3

dead hear gospel that they may live according to God in spirit, D&C 138:10, 34 (1 Pet. 4:6)

if Adam had eaten of tree of life, he would have lived forever, Moses 4:28

as the Lord lives his words cannot return void, Moses 4:30

Abraham to say Sarai is his sister, that his soul shall live, Abr. 2:24–25

Living

See also Alive; Live [verb]; TG Living; Living Water

iron rod leads to fountain of living waters, 1 Ne. 11:25

true and living God, 1 Ne. 17:30 (2 Ne. 31:16; Alma 5:13; Alma 7:6; 3 Ne. 30:1; Morm. 5:14; Morm. 9:28)

in Resurrection all men will be living souls, 2 Ne. 9:13

the living God, D&C 14:9 (D&C 20:19, 32; D&C 42:1; D&C 50:1; D&C 55:2; D&C 61:28; D&C 68:6, 25; D&C 70:10; D&C 76:66; D&C 77:9; D&C 82:18; D&C 138:39)

living water, D&C 63:23 (D&C 133:29)

proclaim gospel in land of living, D&C 81:3

salvation for living and dead, D&C 128:11, 13, 15, 19

Eve, mother of all living, Moses 4:26

Loathsome

See also Hate; Wicked

Lamanites become loathsome people, 1 Ne. 12:23 (2 Ne. 5:22)

Nephites shall become loathsome people, Morm. 5:15

Loins

See also Descendant; Seed

prophecy of Joseph¹ concerning fruit of his loins, 2 Ne. 3:4–22

the Lord has led Nephites from Jerusalem to raise up righteous branch from loins of Joseph¹, Jacob 2:25

gird up your loins, D&C 27:15–16 (D&C 36:8; D&C 38:9; D&C 43:19; D&C 61:38; D&C 73:6; D&C 75:22; D&C 106:5; D&C 112:7, 14)

the Lord will gird up loins of weak, D&C 35:14

Abraham received promises concerning fruit of his loins, D&C 132:30

the Lord covenanted with Enoch² that Noah¹ would be fruit of his loins, Moses 8:2

from Methuselah’s loins should spring kingdoms of earth, Moses 8:3

Pharaoh descendant from loins of Ham, Abr. 1:21

Long-Suffering

See also Patience

Christ to suffer mockery because of his long-suffering toward men, 1 Ne. 19:9

come to knowledge of God and his long-suffering, Mosiah 4:6

Alma² and sons of Mosiah² exhort people with long-suffering, Mosiah 27:33

be full of patience and long-suffering, Alma 7:23

the Son’s glory shall be full of long-suffering, Alma 9:26

be led by the Spirit, become patient, full of all long-suffering, Alma 13:28

be patient in long-suffering, Alma 17:11

who can say too much of the Lord’s long-suffering, Alma 26:16

ye shall reap reward of your long-suffering, Alma 32:43

Alma² has great joy in Shiblon’s long-suffering among Zoramites², Alma 38:3

let justice of God and his long-suffering have full sway in your heart, Alma 42:30

Mormon² knows long-suffering of God, Morm. 2:12

charity suffereth long, Moro. 7:45 (1 Cor. 13:4)

may Christ’s long-suffering rest in your mind forever, Moro. 9:25

decisions of quorums are to be made in long suffering, D&C 107:30

preach in all lowliness and long-suffering, D&C 118:3

power or influence maintained only by persuasion, long-suffering, D&C 121:41

long-suffering of God waited in days of Noah¹, D&C 138:9, 28

Look

See also Behold; See

labor which Israelites had to perform to be healed was to look upon serpent, 1 Ne. 17:40–41 (Alma 33:19–20; Hel. 8:14–15)

look to the great Mediator, 2 Ne. 2:28

look unto rock from whence ye are hewn, 2 Ne. 8:1 (Isa. 51:1)

they that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, 2 Ne. 24:16 (Isa. 14:16)

look forward unto Christ, 2 Ne. 25:24 (2 Ne. 26:8)

Nephites write of Christ, that children may know to what source they may look for remission of sins, 2 Ne. 25:26

by knowing deadness of law, they may look forward unto that life which is in Christ, 2 Ne. 25:27

Jews’ blindness came by looking beyond mark, Jacob 4:14

prophets persuade men to look forward unto the Messiah, Jarom 1:11

Mosiah² has wherewith that he can look and translate records, Mosiah 8:13

look forward with eye of faith and view mortal body raised in immortality, Alma 5:15

high priests could not look upon sins save with abhorrence, Alma 13:12

look to God and live, Alma 37:47

the Lord cannot look upon sin with least degree of allowance, Alma 45:16

as many as look upon the Son might live, Hel. 8:15

whosoever looketh on woman to lust hath committed adultery in heart, 3 Ne. 12:28 (Matt. 5:28)

the Lord cannot look upon sin with least degree of allowance, D&C 1:31

look unto the Lord in every thought, D&C 6:36

Jews to believe gospel and look not for the Messiah to come who has already come, D&C 19:27

looking forth for the Lord’s coming, D&C 35:15 (D&C 39:23; D&C 61:38)

look to poor and needy, D&C 38:35

he who looks upon woman to lust shall deny faith, D&C 42:23 (D&C 63:16)

remnant shall look for the Lord, D&C 45:43–44

Jews shall look upon the Savior, D&C 45:51

looking forth for heavens to be shaken, D&C 49:23

not look back lest sudden destruction come, D&C 133:15

Moses could not look upon God except glory come upon him, Moses 1:14

the Lord’s people to look forth for his coming, Moses 7:62

Loose

See also Bind; Deliver

the Lord will not loose Moses’ tongue, 2 Ne. 3:17

girdle of loins shall not be loosed, 2 Ne. 15:27 (Isa. 5:27)

loose yourselves from pains of hell, Jacob 3:11

the Son to take upon him death, that he might loose bands of death, Alma 7:12 (Alma 11:42)

whatsoever he loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven, Hel. 10:7 (Matt. 16:19)

loose thyself from bands of neck, daughter of Zion, 3 Ne. 20:37

Christ loosed children’s tongues, 3 Ne. 26:14

all shall be redeemed and loosed from eternal band of death, Morm. 9:13

tongue to be loosed, D&C 11:21 (D&C 23:3; D&C 31:3)

Satan to be loosed for little season at end of Millennium, D&C 43:31 (D&C 88:110–11)

whatever elders loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven, D&C 124:93 (D&C 127:7; D&C 128:8, 10)

Lord

See Jesus Christ

Lord of Hosts

See Jesus Christ—Lord; Jesus Christ—Lord of Hosts

Lord’s Day

See Day of the Lord; Sabbath

Lord’s House

See House; Temple

Lord’s Prayer

See also Prayer; BD Lord’s Prayer

the Lord’s Prayer given to Nephites, 3 Ne. 13:9–13 (Matt. 6:9–13)

Lose, Lost

See also Astray; Fall of Man; Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of

those on path lost their way in mist of darkness, 1 Ne. 8:23

all mankind were in lost and fallen state, 1 Ne. 10:6 (Mosiah 16:4; Alma 34:9)

the Lord will restore his people from lost and fallen state, 2 Ne. 25:17

Nephites have lost confidence of children because of bad example, Jacob 2:35

better that we should be in bondage than lose our lives, Mosiah 20:22

people of Ammonihah are lost and fallen people, Alma 9:30

not one Nephite taken captive by Lamanites is lost, Alma 16:8

better that thy soul should be lost than that thou shouldst bring many down to destruction, Alma 30:47

man became lost forever, Alma 42:6

ye need not suppose that righteous are lost because they are slain, Alma 60:13

if ye had remembered God, your riches would not have become slippery that ye lose them, Hel. 13:33

if salt loses its savor, wherewith shall earth be salted, 3 Ne. 12:13 (Matt. 5:13)

Gentiles shall be as salt that has lost its savor, 3 Ne. 16:15

Nephites have lost their love one toward another, Moro. 9:5

hair shall not be lost, D&C 9:14

gift of translating is temporarily lost, D&C 10:2

none of those given to the Lord by the Father will be lost, D&C 50:42

if men do good they shall not lose reward, D&C 58:28 (D&C 84:90; D&C 127:4)

if salt loses savor, good for nothing, D&C 101:40 (D&C 103:10)

if you find what neighbor has lost, deliver it, D&C 136:26

Satan says no soul shall be lost, Moses 4:1

Lost Tribes

See Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of

Lot—Abraham’s nephew

son of Abraham’s brother, travels to Canaan with Abraham, Abr. 2:4, 6

Lots—casting of

See also BD Lots, casting of

lot falls upon Laman¹ to visit Laban, 1 Ne. 3:11

the Lord’s servant will arrange inheritances of Saints by lot, D&C 85:7

twelve high councilors cast lots or ballot, D&C 102:12, 34

Love

See also Charity; Compassion; Esteem; God, Love of; TG Love

righteous love truth and are not shaken, 2 Ne. 9:40

charity is everlasting love, 2 Ne. 26:30 (Moro. 8:17)

press forward with steadfastness in Christ, having love of God and all men, 2 Ne. 31:20 (Mosiah 2:4)

Lamanite husbands and wives love each other and their children, Jacob 3:7

natural man must become child, patient, full of love, Mosiah 3:19

teach children to love and serve one another, Mosiah 4:15

every man should love his neighbor as himself, Mosiah 23:15 (Lev. 19:18)

if ye have felt to sing song of redeeming love, can ye feel so now, Alma 5:26

thou lovest lucre more than God, Alma 11:24

be led by the Holy Ghost, becoming patient, full of love, Alma 13:28

bridle your passions, that ye may be filled with love, Alma 38:12

no contention in land because of love of God in hearts of people, 4 Ne. 1:15

ye love your money and substance more than ye love poor and needy, Morm. 8:37

every thing which inviteth to love God is inspired of God, Moro. 7:13

charity is pure love of Christ, Moro. 7:47

pray that ye may be filled with this love, Moro. 7:48

perfect love casteth out fear, Moro. 8:16

the Comforter filleth with hope and perfect love, Moro. 8:26

if ye love God with all your might, his grace is sufficient, Moro. 10:32

love qualifies men for God’s work, D&C 4:5 (D&C 12:8)

commandment to love and serve God, D&C 20:19 (D&C 42:29; D&C 59:5)

sanctification comes to all those who love and serve God, D&C 20:31

men love darkness rather than light, D&C 29:45

love thy wife with all thy heart, D&C 42:22

if thou lovest me, serve me and keep commandments, D&C 42:29

thou shalt live together in love, D&C 42:45

love of men shall wax cold in last days, D&C 45:27

thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, D&C 59:5

thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, D&C 59:6 (D&C 88:123; D&C 112:11)

those who love a lie will have part in lake of fire and brimstone, D&C 63:17 (D&C 76:103)

the Holy Spirit bestowed on those who love God and purify themselves, D&C 76:116

virtue loves virtue, D&C 88:40

love one another, D&C 88:123

be not partial in love, D&C 112:11

power of priesthood maintained by love, D&C 121:41

show forth increase of love after rebuke, D&C 121:43

blessings held in reserve for those who love the Lord, D&C 138:52

men loved Satan more than God, Moses 5:13, 18, 28

commandment to love one another, Moses 7:33

because iniquity shall abound, love of many shall wax cold, JS—M 1:10, 30

Loving Kindness

See Kindness

Low, Lower

See also Humble; Lowliness

those who belong to kingdom of devil must be brought low in dust, 1 Ne. 22:23

proud and lofty to be brought low, 2 Ne. 12:12 (Isa. 2:12)

haughtiness of men shall be made low, 2 Ne. 12:17

after seed of Lehi¹ have been brought low in dust, they shall not be forgotten, 2 Ne. 26:15

speech of those destroyed shall be low out of dust, 2 Ne. 26:16

bodies of many thousands are laid low in earth, Alma 28:11

many mountains shall be laid low, Hel. 14:23

that which is now exalted of itself will be laid low of power, D&C 49:10

call upon high and low to repent, D&C 58:47

poor shall be exalted, in that rich are made low, D&C 104:16

by thy word many high ones shall be brought low, D&C 112:8

all kingdoms of lower order will be manifest, D&C 130:9

Lowliness, Lowly

See also Humble; Low; Meek; Poor

Nephi¹ is blessed because he has sought the Lord with lowliness of heart, 1 Ne. 2:19

blessed are ye if ye are lowly in heart, Alma 32:8

because poor are cast out, they are brought to lowliness of heart, Alma 32:12

teach people to be meek and lowly in heart, Alma 37:33–34

man cannot have faith and hope save he be lowly of heart, Moro. 7:43

none is acceptable before God save lowly in heart, Moro. 7:44

remission of sins brings lowliness of heart, which brings the Comforter, Moro. 8:26

Parley P. Pratt is admonished to be meek and lowly of heart, D&C 32:1

those who put away spouse for fornication should testify in lowliness of heart, D&C 42:74

decisions of quorums to be made in lowliness of heart, D&C 107:30

preach in lowliness of heart, D&C 118:3

Lucifer

See also Devil; BD Lucifer

how art thou fallen from heaven, Lucifer, son of morning, 2 Ne. 24:12 (Isa. 14:12)

Satan was Lucifer, son of morning, D&C 76:26

Lucre

See also Money; Riches

lucre corrupts soul, Mosiah 29:40

Zeezrom loves lucre more than God, Alma 11:24

Luram—Nephite officer [c. A.D. 385]

has fallen by sword, Moro. 9:2

Lust

See also Adultery; Carnal; Chastity; Covet; Desire; Fornication; Lasciviousness; TG Lust; Sexual Immorality

Laban lusted after property brought by sons of Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 3:25

those who seek lusts of flesh should fear and tremble, 1 Ne. 22:23

go no more after lusts of your eyes, Alma 39:9

whoso looketh on woman to lust hath committed adultery in heart, 3 Ne. 12:28 (Matt. 5:28)

ask not, that ye may consume it on your lusts, Morm. 9:28

he who looks upon woman to lust denies faith, D&C 42:23 (D&C 63:16)

signs not given to gratify lusts, D&C 46:9

cease from all lustful desires, D&C 88:121

lusts and covetous desires among Saints, D&C 101:6

Lying, Lie, Liar

See also Beguile; Cunning; Deceit; Devil; False; Flatter; Fraud; Gossip; Guile; Honest; Hypocrisy; Slander

devil is father of lies, 2 Ne. 2:18 (2 Ne. 9:9)

liar shall be thrust down to hell, 2 Ne. 9:34

many shall say, lie a little, 2 Ne. 28:8

Sherem fears he has committed unpardonable sin by lying unto God, Jacob 7:19

God cannot lie, Enos 1:6 (Ether 3:12)

Laman², by lying craftiness, deceives Zeniff, Mosiah 10:18

liars are punished according to law, Alma 1:17

do ye imagine ye can lie to the Lord, Alma 5:17

except ye make the Creator liar, wicked cannot have place in heaven, Alma 5:25

Amulek has caught Zeezrom in his lying, Alma 12:1

thou hast not lied unto men only, but thou hast lied unto God, Alma 12:3

if Adam had partaken of tree of life, there would have been no death, making God liar, Alma 12:23

priests preach against all lyings, Alma 16:18

Korihor is possessed with lying spirit, Alma 30:42

better that Korihor’s soul be lost than that he bring many souls to destruction by his lying, Alma 30:47

destruction of Nephites caused by their lying, Hel. 4:12

ye cannot deny these things except ye lie, Hel. 8:24

lyings sent forth among people by Satan to harden hearts, 3 Ne. 1:22

when Gentiles are filled with all manner of lyings, the Father will bring gospel from among them, 3 Ne. 16:10

all lyings shall be done away, 3 Ne. 21:19

Gentiles called to repent of lyings, 3 Ne. 30:2

no lyings among people, 4 Ne. 1:16

day of the Lord to come in day when much lying upon earth, Morm. 8:31

Satan says it is no sin to lie, D&C 10:25

liar not exempt from justice, D&C 10:28

teachers see there is no lying in Church, D&C 20:54

he who lies and repents not shall be cast out, D&C 42:21

those who lie should be delivered to law of land, D&C 42:86

the Lord cannot lie, D&C 62:6

liars to have part in lake of fire and brimstone, D&C 63:17

liars to be proved by inhabitants of Zion, D&C 64:39

liars inherit telestial glory, D&C 76:103

wicked one was liar from beginning, D&C 93:25

there will be end to lyings against Saints, D&C 109:30

fathers have inherited lies, D&C 123:7

Satan father of all lies, Moses 4:4

Cain shall be father of Satan’s lies, Moses 5:24

Lyman, Amasa

counselor in high priests quorum presidency, D&C 124:136

to organize company for journey west, D&C 136:14

M

Mack, Solomon | Maggots | Magic | Magistrate | Magnify | Mahah | Mahalaleel | Mahan | Maher-shalal-hash-baz | Mahijah | Mahmackrah | Mahujael | Mahujah | Maimed | Maintain, Maintenance | Majesty | Majority | Make, Made | Maker | Malachi | Male | Malice | Mammon | Man, Men | Manasseh | Manchester, New York | Manifest, Manifestation | Manifesto | Mankind | Manna | Manner | Man of Counsel | Man of Holiness | Mansion | Manti | Manti, City of | Manti, Hill of | Manti, Land of | Mantle | Manuscript, Lost | Mark | Marks, William | Marriage, Marry | Marrow | Marsh, Thomas B. | Martyrdom, Martyr | Marvel | Marvelous | Mary | Master | Materials | Mathoni | Mathonihah | Matter | McIlwaine’s Bend, Missouri | McLellin, William E. | Meaning, Mean, Meant | Means | Measure | Meat | Mediation, Mediator | Meditate | Meek, Meekness | Meet [=appropriate] | Meet, Met, Meeting | Melchizedek | Melchizedek Priesthood | Melek | Melt | Member | Memorial | Memory | Men | Mend | Mention | Merchants | Mercy, Merciful | Meridian of Time | Merit | Merry | Message | Messenger | Messiah | Metal | Mete | Methodist | Methusael | Methuselah | Michael | Middoni | Midian, Land of | Midst | Might | Mighty, Mightier | Milcah | Mild, Mildness | Mile | Miles, Daniel | Milk | Mill | Millennium | Miller, George | Millstone | Mind, Minded | Mindful | Mingle | Minister [noun] | Minister [verb], Ministration | Ministry | Minon | Minutes | Miracle, Miraculous | Mire | Mischief | Misery, Miserable | Mission | Missouri | Missouri River | Mist | Misunderstand | Mitchell, Dr. | Mix, Mixture | Mock, Mocker, Mockery | Mocum, City of | Modesty | Molten | Moment | Money | Money, Nephite | Month | Moon | More | Moreh, Plains of | Moriancumer, Land of | Morianton¹ | Morianton² | Morianton, City of and Land of | Morianton, People of | Moriantum | Morley, Isaac | Mormon¹ | Mormon² | Mormon, Forest of | Mormon, Place of | Mormon, Waters of | Morning | Moron | Moron, Land of | Moroni¹ | Moroni² | Moroni, City of and Land of | Moronihah¹ | Moronihah² | Moronihah, City of | Morrow | Mortal, Mortality | Moses | Moses, Books of | Mosiah¹ | Mosiah² | Mosiah², Sons of | Mote | Moth | Mother | Mount [verb] | Mount, Mountain | Mourn, Mourning | Mouth | Move | Much | Mulek | Mulek, City of | Mulek, Land of | Muloki | Multiply | Multitude | Murder, Murderer, Murderous | Murdock, John | Murmur, Murmuring | Music | Mystery

Mack, Solomon

Joseph Smith’s maternal grandfather, JS—H 1:4

Maggots

See also Curse; Plague

the Lord to send curse of maggots, D&C 29:18

Magic

See also Sorceries; Witchcraft

witchcraft and magics in land, Morm. 1:19 (Morm. 2:10)

Magistrate

See also Government, Civil

must enforce laws, protect innocent, D&C 134:3

we believe in being subject to magistrates, A of F 1:12

Magnify

See also Enlarge; Exalt; Lift; Priesthood; TG Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within

shall saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it, 2 Ne. 20:15 (Isa. 10:15)

heart of Nephi¹ magnifies the Only Begotten’s holy name, 2 Ne. 25:13

Jacob² magnifies his office, Jacob 1:19 (Jacob 2:2)

magnify thine office, D&C 24:3 (D&C 66:11)

attend to thy calling and thou shalt have wherewith to magnify thy office, D&C 24:9

those who magnify calling shall be sanctified, D&C 84:33

Saints to teach each other, that they will be prepared to magnify calling, D&C 88:80

the Lord will magnify his name, D&C 132:64

Mahah

one of four sons of Jared², Ether 6:14

Mahalaleel—grandfather of Enoch²

ordained and blessed by Adam, D&C 107:46

called to gathering of Adam’s posterity at Adam-ondi-Ahman, D&C 107:53

son of Cainan, Moses 6:19

father of Jared¹, Moses 6:20

Mahan

Cain is Mahan, master of great secret, Moses 5:30–31

Lamech¹ becomes Master Mahan, Moses 5:49

Maher-shalal-hash-baz—son of Isaiah¹ [c. eighth century B.C.]

Isaiah¹ is commanded to write concerning Maher-shalal-hash-baz, 2 Ne. 18:1 (Isa. 8:1)

prophetess bears son, called Maher-shalal-hash-baz, 2 Ne. 18:3 (Isa. 8:3)

Mahijah—man at time of Enoch²

questions Enoch², Moses 6:40

Mahmackrah

See also Gods; Idolatry

heathen god of Mahmackrah, Abr. 1:6, 13, 17

Mahujael—descendant of Cain

son of Irad, father of Methusael, Moses 5:43

Mahujah

Enoch² hears voice of heaven at Mahujah, Moses 7:2

Maimed

See also Heal; Hurt

Christ asks that maimed be brought to him, 3 Ne. 17:7

Maintain, Maintenance

See also Defence; Keep; Preserve; Provide; Retain; Support

Nephites gain power over Lamanites by maintenance of sacred word of God, Alma 44:5

whosoever will maintain title of liberty should come forth, Alma 46:20

those desirous of maintaining liberty are gathered, Alma 46:28

dissenters who do not covenant to maintain free government are put to death, Alma 46:35

Moroni¹ prepares people to maintain cause of Christians, Alma 48:10

chief judge takes oath to maintain cause of God, Alma 50:39

freemen swear to maintain rights of religion by free government, Alma 51:6

king-men are obliged to maintain cause of freedom, Alma 51:7

women have claim on husbands for maintenance, D&C 83:2

children have claim on parents, then Church, for maintenance, D&C 83:4–5

constitutional law that maintains rights and freedoms is justifiable before God, D&C 98:5 (D&C 101:77)

no power or influence can be maintained by virtue of priesthood, D&C 121:41

Majesty

See also Glory [noun]

glory of the Lord’s majesty shall smite wicked ones, 2 Ne. 12:10, 19, 21 (Isa. 2:10, 19, 21)

the Son cometh in majesty, Alma 5:50

men must stand before God in his majesty, Alma 12:15

elders bear witness to words of the glorious Majesty, D&C 20:16

any man who has seen least of kingdoms has seen God moving in his majesty, D&C 88:47

gathering to roll on in majesty, D&C 109:59

God sits enthroned with majesty, D&C 109:77

voices of angels declare their majesty, D&C 128:21

Majority

majority of council has power to determine decision, D&C 102:22

majority may form quorum, D&C 107:28

Make, Made

See also Creation; Formed [verb]; Framed [verb]; God—Creator; Jesus Christ—Creator; Straight

shall work say to him who made it, he made me not, 2 Ne. 27:27 (Isa. 29:16)

Maker

See God—Creator; Jesus Christ—Creator

Malachi—Jewish prophet [c. late fifth century B.C.]

See also BD Malachi

compare Malachi 3–4, 3 Ne. 24–25

time spoken of by Malachi has fully come, D&C 110:14 (D&C 133:64; D&C 138:46; Mal. 4:5–6)

Malachi prophesied of day that would burn as oven, D&C 133:64 (Mal. 4:1)

Moroni² quoted words of Malachi to Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:36–39

Male

See also Man

spacious building filled with people, both male and female, 1 Ne. 8:27

he who fights against Zion, both male and female, shall perish, 2 Ne. 10:16

the Lord denies none who come to him, male and female, 2 Ne. 26:33

Church members are liberal to all, both male and female, Alma 1:30

restoration shall come to all, both male and female, Alma 11:44

gather thy flocks, both male and female, Ether 1:41

God created man, male and female, D&C 20:18

male and female created in image of the Son, Moses 2:27 (Moses 6:9; Abr. 4:27)

Malice

See also Despise; Hate; Injustice; Love; Mischief; Mock; Oppression; Persecution; Prejudice; Revile; Rudeness; Scorn

churches shall cause malice, 2 Ne. 26:21

the Lord has commanded that men should not have malice, 2 Ne. 26:32

malice among Nephites, Alma 4:9 (Hel. 13:22; Morm. 8:36)

priests preach against malice, Alma 16:18

Mammon

See also Riches; BD Mammon

ye cannot serve God and Mammon, 3 Ne. 13:24 (Matt. 6:24)

Saints to make friends of mammon of unrighteousness, D&C 82:22

Man, Men

See also Adam; Agency; Body; Fall of Man; Flesh; Human; Jesus Christ—Son of Man; Male; Mankind; Man of Counsel; Man of Holiness; Nature; Soul; World; TG Man; Man, Antemortal Existence of; Man, a Spirit Child of Heavenly Father; Man, Natural, Not Spiritually Reborn; Man, New, Spiritually Reborn; Man, Physical Creation of; Man, Potential to Become like Heavenly Father; Man of God

Lehi¹ sees man in white robe in vision, 1 Ne. 8:5 (1 Ne. 14:19)

Nephi¹ to behold man descending out of heaven, 1 Ne. 11:7 (1 Ne. 12:6; 3 Ne. 11:8)

Nephi¹ speaks to the Spirit of the Lord as a man speaks, 1 Ne. 11:11

Nephi¹ beholds man among Gentiles who goes forth upon waters, 1 Ne. 13:12

arise, my sons, and be men, 2 Ne. 1:21

Adam fell that men might be, 2 Ne. 2:25

O wretched man that I am, 2 Ne. 4:17

cursed is he that puts trust in man, 2 Ne. 4:34 (2 Ne. 28:31)

fear not reproach of men, 2 Ne. 8:7 (Isa. 51:7)

the Creator to become subject unto men in flesh, 2 Ne. 9:5

seven women shall take hold of one man, 2 Ne. 14:1 (Isa. 4:1)

the Lord will make a man more precious than fine gold, 2 Ne. 23:12 (Isa. 13:12)

the Spirit of the Lord will not always strive with man, 2 Ne. 26:11

book to be delivered to a man who will deliver it to another, 2 Ne. 27:9

their fear toward God is taught by precepts of men, 2 Ne. 27:25

they err because they are taught by precepts of men, 2 Ne. 28:14

wo unto him who hearkens to precepts of men, 2 Ne. 28:26, 31

the Lord has created all men, 2 Ne. 29:7 (Alma 1:4)

no man among men shall have more than one wife, Jacob 2:27

no man knows God’s ways, save through revelation, Jacob 4:8

God spoke, and man was created, Jacob 4:9

natural man is enemy to God, Mosiah 3:19

Christ to take upon him image of man, Mosiah 7:27

man was created after image of God, Mosiah 7:27 (Alma 18:34; Alma 22:12; Ether 3:15–16)

man may have great power given him from God, Mosiah 8:16

Alma² man of God, Alma 2:30

what natural man knows these things, Alma 26:21

law that all men should be on equal grounds, Alma 30:11

God imparts his words not only to men, but to women also, Alma 32:23

time is measured only unto men, Alma 40:8

all men in natural, carnal state, are in gall of bitterness, Alma 41:11

Nephi² is esteemed man of God, Hel. 11:8, 18

whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do to them, 3 Ne. 14:12 (Matt. 7:12)

church called in name of man is church of man, 3 Ne. 27:8

what manner of men ought ye to be, 3 Ne. 27:27

man was created of dust, Morm. 9:17

never before has the Lord shown himself unto men, Ether 3:15

the Lord has created man after body of his spirit, Ether 3:16

Moroni² has talked with Jesus as man talks with another, Ether 12:39

fear not what man can do, Moro. 8:16

works of men are frustrated, not works of God, D&C 3:3

how oft have you gone on in persuasions of men, D&C 3:6

should not fear man more than God, D&C 3:7 (D&C 30:11; D&C 122:9)

these words are not of men, D&C 18:34

God created man after his own image, D&C 20:18

man may fall from grace, D&C 20:32

every man should esteem his brother as himself, D&C 38:24

love of men shall wax cold, D&C 45:27

those sitting in darkness turn hearts from the Lord because of precepts of men, D&C 45:29

man created before world was, D&C 49:17

that which comes of earth is ordained for use of man, D&C 49:19 (D&C 89:10)

not given that one man should possess that which is above another, D&C 49:20

when man reasons, he is understood of man, D&C 50:12

all things are made for benefit and use of man, D&C 59:18

signs come by faith, not by will of men, D&C 63:10

no man has seen God except quickened by the Spirit, D&C 67:11 (D&C 84:22)

natural man cannot abide presence of God, D&C 67:12

every man obliged to provide for own family, D&C 75:28

let no man glory in man, D&C 76:61

God formed man out of dust of earth, D&C 77:12 (D&C 93:10)

father Adam was first man, D&C 84:16

man was in beginning with God, D&C 93:29

man is spirit, D&C 93:33

man is tabernacle of God, D&C 93:35

every spirit of man was innocent in beginning, D&C 93:38

enmity of man and beasts to cease, D&C 101:26

few are chosen, because their hearts aspire to honors of men, D&C 121:35

nature and disposition of almost all men to exercise unrighteous dominion, D&C 121:39

we shall see that the Savior is a man like ourselves, D&C 130:1

Moses sees that man is nothing, Moses 1:10

the Lord calls first man Adam, Moses 1:34 (Abr. 1:3)

the Lord’s work and glory is to bring to pass immortality and eternal life of man, Moses 1:39

creation of man, Moses 2:26–27 (Moses 3:7; Moses 6:8–10; Abr. 4:26–27; Abr. 5:7)

man is given dominion over every living thing, Moses 2:28

man is told to be fruitful, replenish earth, Moses 2:28

God created men in heaven before placing them on earth, Moses 3:5 (Moses 6:51; Abr. 3:23)

not good for man to be alone, Moses 3:18 (Abr. 5:14)

man is commanded to cleave unto wife, Moses 3:24

men are because Adam fell, Moses 6:48

men have become carnal, sensual, devilish, Moses 6:49

Adam is born of the Spirit, quickened in inner man, Moses 6:65

earth is mother of men, Moses 7:48

love of men shall wax cold, JS—M 1:30

man must be called by prophecy, A of F 1:5

Manasseh—son of Joseph¹, father of a tribe of Israel [c. 1700 B.C.]

Manasseh and Ephraim will be against Judah, 2 Ne. 19:21 (Isa. 9:21)

Lehi¹ descendant of Manasseh, Alma 10:3

Manchester, New York

revelations given at, D&C 2; 19; 22–23

Manifest, Manifestation

See also God, Manifestations of; Jesus Christ, Appearances of; Revelation; Show; Testify; Unfold

vision of Lehi¹ manifested coming of the Messiah, 1 Ne. 1:19

secret things shall be made manifest, Mosiah 8:17 (Alma 37:21)

the Lord manifests these things to Alma² by the Holy Spirit, Alma 5:46

spirit of prophecy is by manifestation of the Spirit of God, Alma 5:47

those who are healed manifest that the Spirit has wrought upon them, 3 Ne. 7:22

if they believe, greater things shall be made manifest unto them, 3 Ne. 26:9

Christ has been manifested by things we have written, Ether 2:12

the Father will manifest truth of book by power of the Holy Ghost, Moro. 10:4

spiritual gifts are given by manifestations of the Spirit, Moro. 10:8

scripture spoken by manifestation of the Spirit, D&C 8:1

the Lord has manifested that things written are true, D&C 18:2

the Holy Ghost manifests all things, D&C 18:18

the Comforter manifests that Jesus was crucified, D&C 21:9

abundance is multiplied through manifestations of the Spirit, D&C 70:13

in ordinances of Melchizedek Priesthood power of godliness is manifest, D&C 84:20

revelations to be manifested by the Comforter, D&C 90:14

the Spirit manifests truth, D&C 91:4

those who are chosen shall be manifest by voice of the Spirit, D&C 105:36

all things for angels’ glory are manifest, past, present, and future, D&C 130:7

Manifesto

See also Marriage

official declaration on practice of plural marriage, OD 1

Mankind

See also Flesh; Human; Man; Woman

all mankind were in lost and fallen state, 1 Ne. 10:6 (Alma 12:22; Alma 42:14)

devil sought misery of all mankind, 2 Ne. 2:18

Fall was cause of mankind becoming carnal, Mosiah 16:3

the Redeemer shall redeem all mankind who believe on his name, Alma 19:13

except for Atonement, all mankind must unavoidably perish, Alma 34:9

all mankind redeemed from first death, Hel. 14:16

Christ’s Resurrection redeems all mankind, Hel. 14:17

in Christ shall all mankind have life eternally, Ether 3:14

law supporting freedom belongs to all mankind, D&C 98:5

Satan promised to redeem all mankind, Moses 4:1

all mankind may be redeemed, as many as will, Moses 5:9

through Atonement all mankind may be saved, A of F 1:3

Manna

See also BD Manna

children of Israel were fed with manna in wilderness, 1 Ne. 17:28 (Mosiah 7:19)

Manner

Nephi¹ has not taught his people much concerning manner of Jews, 2 Ne. 25:2

Nephites do not reckon after manner of Jews, Alma 11:4

after this manner pray ye, 3 Ne. 13:9 (Matt. 6:9)

what manner of men ought ye to be, 3 Ne. 27:27

manner of baptism, D&C 20:37

Saints not to live after manner of world, D&C 95:13

Man of Counsel

Man of Counsel is God’s name, Moses 7:35

Man of Holiness

Man of Holiness is God’s name, Moses 6:57 (Moses 7:35)

Mansion

See also Celestial Glory; House

place is prepared for you in mansions of the Father, Enos 1:27

the Lord has prepared house for man among the Father’s mansions, Ether 12:32, 34, 37

faithful shall receive crown in mansions of the Father, D&C 59:2 (D&C 106:8)

he who is faithful in time is worthy to inherit eternal life in mansions of the Father, D&C 72:4 (D&C 81:6)

every man will receive his own mansion according to his works, D&C 76:111

in my Father’s house are many mansions, D&C 98:18 (John 14:2)

he who sees his weakness will be made strong to sit in place prepared in mansions of the Father, D&C 135:5 (Ether 12:37)

Manti—Nephite soldier [c. 87 B.C.]

sent out to watch Amlicites, Alma 2:22

Manti, City of—chief city in land of Manti

See also Manti, Land of

possessed by Lamanites, Alma 56:13–14

Lamanites driven back to Manti, Alma 57:22

Helaman² desires to take Manti, Alma 58:1

Nephites go forth against Lamanites in Manti, Alma 58:13

Ammonite youth are with Helaman² in Manti, Alma 58:39

Manti, Hill of—near city of Zarahemla

Nehor put to death on Manti, Alma 1:15

Manti, Land of—land south of Zarahemla

See also Manti, City of

Zoram² and sons march beyond borders of Manti, Alma 16:6–7

Alma² meets sons of Mosiah² while on way to Manti, Alma 17:1

proclamation sent to people of Manti, Alma 22:27

head of river Sidon near Manti, Alma 43:22

Nephite and Lamanite armies converge on Manti, Alma 43:24–25

Moroni¹ gathers people in land to battle Lamanites, Alma 43:26

Nephites defeat Lamanites near borders of Manti, Alma 43:27–54

Lamanites possess Manti, Alma 56:13–14

Nephites march toward Manti by night, Alma 58:26–30 (Alma 59:6)

Mantle

See Charity

Manuscript, Lost

See also Book of Mormon; Harris, Martin; Lehi, Book of

the Lord chastises Joseph Smith for loss of translation, D&C 3

wicked men have altered words, D&C 10:1–21

devil seeks to destroy work, D&C 10:12–15, 20, 22–27, 29, 32–33

do not translate again, D&C 10:30

account of lost pages is engraved upon other plates, D&C 10:38–42

Mark

See also Curse; Skin

Jews’ blindness came by looking beyond the mark, Jacob 4:14

Amlicites marked themselves with red in forehead, Alma 3:4, 13, 18

Lamanites’ skins were dark, according to mark set upon fathers, Alma 3:6

the Lord set mark upon Laman¹, Lemuel, sons of Ishmael¹, Alma 3:7, 14

those who are led away by Lamanites receive mark, Alma 3:10, 15–16, 18

the Lord sets mark upon Cain, Moses 5:40

Marks, William

revelation concerning duties of, D&C 117

is called to settle business and journey from Kirtland, D&C 117:1

is called to repent of covetous desires, D&C 117:4

to preside in Far West, D&C 117:10

to ordain Isaac Galland, D&C 124:79

Marriage, Marry

See also Covenant; Divorce; Father; Husband; Manifesto; Mother; Wife; TG Marriage, Celestial; Marriage, Continuing Courtship in; Marriage, Fatherhood; Marriage, Husbands; Marriage, Interfaith; Marriage, Marry; Marriage, Motherhood; Marriage, Plural; Marriage, Temporal; Marriage, Wives; BD Marriage

Zoram¹ and sons of Lehi¹ take daughters of Ishmael¹ to wife, 1 Ne. 16:7

Jacob² denounces plurality of wives and concubines among Nephites, Jacob 2

whoso marry her who is divorced committeth adultery, 3 Ne. 12:32 (Matt. 5:32)

more are children of desolate than children of married wife, 3 Ne. 22:1 (Isa. 54:1)

Nephites are married and given in marriage, 4 Ne. 1:11

husband to support wife in Church, D&C 25:9

wife’s soul to delight in husband, D&C 25:14

thou shalt love thy wife with all thy heart, D&C 42:22

those who put away companions because of fornication should not be cast out, D&C 42:74

those who leave companions to commit adultery should be cast out, D&C 42:75

whoso forbids to marry is not ordained of God, D&C 49:15

marriage is ordained of God, D&C 49:15

man to have one wife, D&C 49:16

twain shall be one flesh, D&C 49:16

poor, lame, blind, and deaf shall come into marriage of the Lamb, D&C 58:11

unbelieving husband is sanctified by wife, D&C 74:1

every man to provide for own family, D&C 75:28

women have claim on husbands for maintenance, D&C 83:2

set house in order, D&C 90:18 (D&C 93:43)

new and everlasting covenant of marriage required for highest degree of celestial kingdom, D&C 131:2–4

revelation concerning covenant of marriage, D&C 132

if man and woman marry in world, it is of no force when they are out of world, D&C 132:15

those out of world neither marry nor are given in marriage, D&C 132:16

marriage by new and everlasting covenant leads to exaltation, D&C 132:19–20

order of plural marriage not adultery, D&C 132:61–62

announcement that plural marriage has been discontinued, OD 1

Saints to refrain from entering marriage forbidden by law of land, OD 1

not good for man to be alone, God to make help meet for him, Moses 3:18 (Abr. 5:14)

God makes woman to be Adam’s wife, Moses 3:21–25 (Abr. 5:15–19)

man shall cleave unto wife, and they shall be one flesh, Moses 3:24 (Abr. 5:18)

woman’s desires shall be to her husband, and he shall rule over her, Moses 4:22

men take daughters of men in marriage, Moses 8:21

men were marrying and giving in marriage until day Noah¹ entered ark, JS—M 1:42 (Matt. 24:38)

Marrow

See also Bone

the Lord’s word is sharper than sword, to dividing of joints and marrow, D&C 6:2 (D&C 11:2; D&C 12:2; D&C 14:2; D&C 33:1)

those who keep Word of Wisdom receive marrow to bones, D&C 89:18

Marsh, Thomas B.

revelations to, D&C 31; 112

has many afflictions because of family, D&C 31:2

is called on mission, D&C 31:3–5

promises to, D&C 31:5–8, 11

advice to, D&C 31:9, 12

physician to Church, D&C 31:10

to journey to Missouri, D&C 52:22

to travel, D&C 56:5

to preach with Ezra Thayre, D&C 75:31

holds keys pertaining to Twelve, D&C 112:16

to remain in Zion to publish the Lord’s word, D&C 118:2

Martyrdom, Martyr

See also Blood, Shedding of; Death, Physical; Kill; Murder; Persecution; TG Martyrdom; Prophets, Rejection of; BD Martyr

people of Limhi have slain prophet, Mosiah 7:26

Abinadi is put to death by fire, Mosiah 17:13–20

converted Ammonihahites are cast into fire, Alma 14:8–11

converted Lamanites refuse to fight, are killed, more converted, Alma 24:12–26

converted Lamanites put to death by children of Amulon, Alma 25:5–7

martyrdom stirs up other Lamanites to hunt seed of Amulon, Alma 25:8

judges condemn prophets to death, not according to law, 3 Ne. 6:25

devil has caused men to murder prophets, Ether 8:25

whoso lays down life in the Lord’s cause shall find it again, D&C 98:13

they who give their lives for the Lord’s name shall be crowned, D&C 101:15

let no man be afraid to lay down life for the Lord’s sake, D&C 103:27–28

blood of Saints to come up in testimony, D&C 109:49

announcement of martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, D&C 135

Joseph Smith sealed his testimony with his blood, D&C 136:39

Abel, first martyr, D&C 138:40

Marvel

See also Marvelous; Wonder

queen and others marveled that Aaron³ raises Lamanite king, Alma 22:23

converted Lamanites bidden not to marvel at manifestation of the Spirit, Hel. 5:49

some marveled at Jesus’ words, 3 Ne. 15:2

marvel not that I said old things have passed away, 3 Ne. 15:3

marvel not, D&C 10:35 (D&C 18:8; D&C 27:5; D&C 136:37)

vision causes Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon to marvel, D&C 76:18

Marvelous

See also Marvel; Wonder

the Lord to bring forth great and marvelous work among men, 1 Ne. 14:7 (1 Ne. 22:8; 2 Ne. 25:17; 2 Ne. 27:26; 2 Ne. 29:1; 3 Ne. 21:9; 3 Ne. 28:31–32; Isa. 29:14)

light of God’s glory, which is marvelous light of his goodness, enlightens Lamoni’s mind, Alma 19:6

Jesus’ disciples do great and marvelous works, 4 Ne. 1:5

when Israel rends veil of unbelief, great and marvelous things shall come forth, Ether 4:15

Ether prophesies great and marvelous things, Ether 12:5 (Ether 13:13)

marvelous work is about to come forth, D&C 4:1 (D&C 6:1; D&C 11:1; D&C 12:1; D&C 14:1)

he who inquires shall know great and marvelous mysteries, D&C 6:11

the Lord will bring to light marvelous works of other sheep, D&C 10:60–61

by servant’s hands the Lord will work marvelous work, D&C 18:44

great and marvelous are works of the Lord, D&C 76:2, 114 (D&C 121:12)

Mary—mother of Jesus

See also Virgin; BD Mary

Christ’s mother shall be called Mary, Mosiah 3:8

the Son of God shall be born of Mary, Alma 7:10

Master

See also Jesus Christ; Mahan

Zoram¹ supposes Nephi¹ to be his master, 1 Ne. 4:21

master of vineyard goes forth, Jacob 5:4

devil is master of sin, Mosiah 4:14

how knoweth man master he has not served, Mosiah 5:13

Amulon puts task-masters over people of Alma¹, Mosiah 24:9

no man can serve two masters, 3 Ne. 13:24 (Matt. 6:24)

slaves shall rise up against masters, D&C 87:4

master will not suffer his house to be broken up, D&C 104:86

elders should not preach to bondservants against will of their masters, D&C 134:12

Materials

See also Element; Matter

we will take of these materials and make an earth, Abr. 3:24

Mathoni—one of twelve Nephite disciples [c. A.D. 34]

called by Jesus to minister to Nephites, 3 Ne. 19:4

Mathonihah—one of twelve Nephite disciples [c. A.D. 34]

called by Jesus to minister to Nephites, 3 Ne. 19:4

Matter

See also Element; Materials

no such thing as immaterial matter, all spirit is matter, D&C 131:7

when bodies are purified, it is all matter, D&C 131:8

McIlwaine’s Bend, Missouri

revelation given at, D&C 61

McLellin, William E.

revelations received at request of, D&C 66; 68

has received truth, D&C 66:1

has received everlasting covenant, D&C 66:2

needs to repent, D&C 66:3

is called to proclaim gospel, D&C 66:5 (D&C 68:7–8)

to accompany Samuel Smith, D&C 66:8

to administer to and heal sick, D&C 66:9

is warned against adultery, D&C 66:10

to travel south instead of east, D&C 75:6–8

the Lord is not well pleased with, D&C 90:35

Meaning, Mean, Meant

See also Interpretation; Knowledge; Means

Nephi¹ does not know meaning of all things, 1 Ne. 11:17

knowest thou meaning of tree, 1 Ne. 11:21 (1 Ne. 15:21)

knowest thou meaning of book, 1 Ne. 13:21

what meaneth rod of iron, 1 Ne. 15:23

what meaneth river of water, 1 Ne. 15:26

what mean these things ye have read, 1 Ne. 22:1

what mean words which are written, Mosiah 12:20

this is what is meant by chains of hell, Alma 12:11

whole meaning of law is to point toward Christ, Alma 34:14

First Resurrection means reuniting of soul with body of those from Adam to Christ, Alma 40:18

meaning of word restoration is to bring back evil for evil, good for good, Alma 41:12–13

true meaning of mysterious passages of scriptures is revealed, JS—H 1:74

Means

See also Meaning

by small means the Lord can bring about great things, 1 Ne. 16:29 (Alma 37:6–7)

Mosiah² translates records by means of two stones, Mosiah 28:13

better that thy soul be lost than that thou shouldst be means of bringing others to destruction, Alma 30:47

no other means whereby man can be saved, only in and through Christ, Alma 38:9 (Hel. 5:9)

ye shall be means of bringing salvation unto unworthy, 3 Ne. 18:32

the Lord has prepared means for interpretation of writings, Morm. 9:34

the Lord will provide means to accomplish what he commands, D&C 5:34

do not labor more than you have means, D&C 10:4

dominion shall flow unto thee forever without compulsory means, D&C 121:46

Measure

See also Mete

Nephites do not measure after manner of Jews, Alma 11:4

time is measured only unto men, Alma 40:8

with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you, 3 Ne. 14:2 (Matt. 7:2)

wrath poured out without measure, D&C 1:9 (D&C 101:11; D&C 103:2)

the Lord shall measure every man according to measure which he has measured, D&C 1:10

earth to be filled with measure of man, D&C 49:17

earth fills measure of its creation, D&C 88:19, 25

persecution as just measure to those who bear it not patiently, D&C 98:24

Jehovah to bless Abraham without measure, Abr. 2:9

Meat

See also Flesh; Food

people of Lehi¹ live on raw meat in wilderness, 1 Ne. 17:2

people of Lehi¹ prepare meat for voyage, 1 Ne. 18:6

many Lamanites eat nothing but raw meat, Enos 1:20

Amulek sets bread and meat before Alma², Alma 8:21

robbers have nothing save meat for their subsistence, 3 Ne. 4:19

is not life more than meat, 3 Ne. 13:25 (Matt. 6:25)

bring tithes into storehouse, that there may be meat in the Lord’s house, 3 Ne. 24:10 (Mal. 3:10)

world cannot bear meat now, but must receive milk, D&C 19:22

he who forbids to abstain from meats is not of God, D&C 49:18–19

all things that are more than needful, both in money and meat, should be kept in storehouse, D&C 51:13

to man and beasts are given herbs and fruit for meat, Moses 2:29–30 (Abr. 4:29–30)

Mediation, Mediator

See Jesus Christ—Mediator

Meditate

See also Ponder; Think

while Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon meditated, the Lord touches eyes of understanding, D&C 76:19

Meek, Meekness

See also Contrite; Gentle; Humble; Lowliness; Poor

wo unto rich, for they persecute meek, 2 Ne. 9:30 (2 Ne. 28:13)

the Lord will reprove with equity for meek, 2 Ne. 21:4 (2 Ne. 30:9; Isa. 11:4)

meek also shall increase, 2 Ne. 27:30

natural man is enemy to God, unless he becomes meek, Mosiah 3:19

be led by the Holy Spirit, becoming meek, Alma 13:28

Nephites turn backs upon poor and meek, Hel. 6:39

blessed are meek, for they shall inherit earth, 3 Ne. 12:5 (Matt. 5:5; Ps. 37:11)

my grace is sufficient for meek, Ether 12:26

ye have faith in Christ because of your meekness, Moro. 7:39

none is acceptable before God, save meek, Moro. 7:44

remission of sins brings meekness, Moro. 8:26

walk in meekness of the Lord’s Spirit, D&C 19:23

continue in spirit of meekness, D&C 25:14

govern your house in meekness, D&C 31:9

poor and meek shall have gospel, D&C 35:15

William W. Phelps is not sufficiently meek before the Lord, D&C 58:41

strong should edify weak in all meekness, D&C 84:106

meek shall inherit earth, D&C 88:17

the Lord shows mercy unto all the meek, D&C 97:2

declarations in name of the Lord to be made in spirit of meekness, D&C 100:7

power and influence to be maintained by gentleness and meekness, D&C 121:41

proclamation to be written in spirit of meekness, D&C 124:4

Meet [=appropriate]

See also Expedient; Meet [verb]; BD Meet

not meet that the Lord should command in all things, D&C 58:26

bring forth fruit meet for the Father’s kingdom, D&C 84:58 (D&C 101:100)

God will make help meet for man, Moses 3:18 (Abr. 5:14)

Meet, Met, Meeting

See also Assemble; Church; Conference; Congregation; Meet [=appropriate]; Mete; Worship

Nephi¹ has great faith in Christ that he will meet many souls spotless at judgment, 2 Ne. 33:7

if ye are not stripped of pride, ye are not prepared to meet God, Alma 5:28

this life time to prepare to meet God, Alma 12:24 (Alma 34:32)

Nephites sorry to send Lamanites into eternal world unprepared to meet God, Alma 48:23

Nephites meet together oft to pray and hear word of God, 4 Ne. 1:12

I bid farewell until we meet before judgment-seat, Ether 12:38 (Moro. 10:34)

Church met together oft to fast, pray, discuss, partake of sacrament, Moro. 6:5–6

meetings are conducted after workings of the Spirit, Moro. 6:9

the Lord will be where two or three are gathered in his name, D&C 6:32

instructions for conducting meetings, D&C 20:44–56

elders to conduct meetings as led by the Holy Ghost, D&C 20:45 (D&C 46:2)

Church to meet together often, D&C 20:55, 61, 75

Church discipline to be done in private, not before world, D&C 42:89

when Saints assemble, they should instruct and edify each other, D&C 43:8

Saints to be caught up to meet the Lord when he comes, D&C 45:45 (D&C 88:92, 96–98; D&C 133:10, 19)

no one to be cast out from public meetings of Church, D&C 46:3

the Son to come down to meet kingdom of God on earth, D&C 65:5

Melchizedek—king of Salem

See also Priesthood, Melchizedek; BD Melchizedek

priest after order of the Son of God, Alma 13:14

received Abraham’s tithes, Alma 13:15

persuaded his people to repent, Alma 13:17–18

gave priesthood to Abraham, D&C 84:14

received priesthood through lineage of fathers, D&C 84:14–15

priesthood so called because Melchizedek was great high priest, D&C 107:2

Melchizedek Priesthood

See Priesthood, Melchizedek

Melek—Nephite land west of Sidon

Alma² journeys into Melek to teach, Alma 8:3–4

Ammonites come to Melek, Alma 35:13

Alma² leaves Zarahemla as if to go to Melek, Alma 45:18

Melt

See also Molten

every man’s heart shall melt, 2 Ne. 23:7 (Isa. 13:7)

elements to melt with fervent heat, 3 Ne. 26:3 (Morm. 9:2; 2 Pet. 3:10)

elements to melt with fervent heat, D&C 101:25

prospects of the Lord’s enemies shall melt away, D&C 121:11

presence of the Lord shall be as melting fire, D&C 133:41

Member

See also Believer; Christian; Church of God; Disciple; Saint; Sheep; TG Member

priests to visit house of each member, D&C 20:47, 51

duty of members after baptism, D&C 20:68

every member of Church should bring children to elders for blessing, D&C 20:70

members to keep commandments, D&C 42:78

members not to be cast out of sacrament meetings, D&C 46:4

head is necessary so that every member may be profited by spiritual gifts, D&C 46:29

members appointed to go up unto Zion, D&C 72:24

body has need of every member, D&C 84:110

Frederick G. Williams to be lively member of united order, D&C 92:2

every member in each quorum must be agreed to its decisions, D&C 107:27

religious societies may deal with members for fellowship, not right of life or property, D&C 134:9–10

Memorial

See also Remember

alms come up as memorial before the Lord, D&C 112:1

memorials for sacrifices by sons of Levi, D&C 124:39

Memory

See also Remember

Alma² is harrowed by memory of many sins, Alma 36:17, 19

scriptures enlarge people’s memory, Alma 37:8

Moroni¹ writes on coat, In memory of our God, Alma 46:12

Men

See Man

Mend

See also Change; Repair; Repentance

Nephites do not mend their ways, Hel. 11:36

idler shall not have place in Church unless he mends his ways, D&C 75:29

Mention

Israel makes mention of God, yet they swear not in truth, 1 Ne. 20:1 (Isa. 48:1)

from bowels of my mother hath the Lord made mention of my name, 1 Ne. 21:1 (Isa. 49:1)

make mention that the Lord’s name is exalted, 2 Ne. 22:4 (Isa. 12:4)

of Melchizedek they have more particularly made mention, Alma 13:19

Merchants

See also Business; Trade; Traffic

many merchants in land, 3 Ne. 6:11

Mercy, Merciful

See also Compassion; God, Love of; Grace; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Justice; Love; Merit; Pity; Repentance; TG Mercy

tender mercies of the Lord are over all whom he has chosen, 1 Ne. 1:20

Lehi¹ prays the Lord will have mercy on him, 1 Ne. 8:8

the Lord will be merciful unto Gentiles, 1 Ne. 13:33

how merciful the Lord was in warning people of Lehi¹ to flee Jerusalem, 2 Ne. 1:3

the Lord has visited men in so much mercy, 2 Ne. 4:26

where there is no condemnation, mercies of the Holy One have claim, 2 Ne. 9:25

because of his mercy, the Lord has promised Nephites’ seed will not be utterly destroyed, 2 Ne. 9:53

the Lord shall have no mercy on Israel’s fatherless and widows, 2 Ne. 19:17 (Isa. 9:17)

while the Lord’s arm of mercy is extended, harden not your hearts, Jacob 6:5

mercy hath no claim on unrepentant, Mosiah 2:38–39

God breaks bands of death, having bowels of mercy, Mosiah 15:8–9

Lord, have mercy and spare my life, Alma 2:30

the Lord’s arms of mercy are extended to all men, Alma 5:33

the Lord will take upon him their infirmities, that his bowels may be filled with mercy, Alma 7:12

if it had not been for the Lord’s mercy we should unavoidably have been cut off, Alma 9:11

whoso repents and hardens not his heart has claim on mercy through the Son, Alma 12:33–34

Lord, have mercy on this man, Alma 15:10

the Lord’s bowels of mercy are over all earth, Alma 26:37

then do I remember his merciful arm, Alma 29:10

whoso repents shall find mercy, Alma 32:13 (Ether 11:8)

God is merciful unto all who believe, Alma 32:22

intent of last sacrifice is to bring about bowels of mercy, which overpowers justice, Alma 34:15

mercy can satisfy demands of justice, Alma 34:16 (Alma 42:15)

if ye do all these things, ye shall have mercy restored to you, Alma 41:14

plan of mercy could not be brought about except atonement be made, Alma 42:15

which repentance mercy claimeth, Alma 42:22

do ye suppose that mercy can rob justice, Alma 42:25

blessed are merciful, for they shall obtain mercy, 3 Ne. 12:7 (Matt. 5:7)

Christ’s bowels are filled with mercy, 3 Ne. 17:7

no mercy for son of perdition, 3 Ne. 29:7

awful wickedness to deny pure mercies of God unto little children, for they are alive in him because of mercy, Moro. 8:19

he that saith little children need baptism denieth mercies of Christ, Moro. 8:20

Joseph Smith given power to translate through mercy of God, D&C 1:29

the Lord’s arm of mercy hath atoned for sins, D&C 29:1

I will be merciful unto your weakness, D&C 38:14 (D&C 50:16; D&C 64:4)

how oft has the Lord called upon men by voice of mercy, D&C 43:25

the Lord suits his mercies to conditions of men, D&C 46:15

he who keeps covenant shall obtain mercy, D&C 54:6

the Lord is merciful unto those who confess their sins, D&C 61:2

the Lord is merciful unto those who fear him, D&C 76:5

mercy hath compassion on mercy, D&C 88:40

the Lord shows mercy unto all meek, D&C 97:2

those who receive the Lord’s servants shall obtain mercy, D&C 99:3

in day of wrath the Lord will remember mercy, D&C 101:9

the Lord will manifest himself to his people in mercy in this house, D&C 110:7

gospel is voice of mercy from heaven, D&C 128:19

mercy shall go before thy face, Moses 7:31

Meridian of Time

See also Jesus Christ, First Coming of; Time

the Lord came in meridian of time in flesh, D&C 20:26 (D&C 39:3)

Christ to come in meridian of time, Moses 5:57 (Moses 6:57, 62; Moses 7:46)

Merit

See also Grace; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Mercy; Virtue; Worth

no flesh can dwell in God’s presence, save through merits of the Messiah, 2 Ne. 2:8

rely wholly upon merits of him who is mighty to save, 2 Ne. 31:19

since man had fallen, he could not merit anything of himself, Alma 22:14

God has taken away guilt from hearts through merits of his Son, Alma 24:10

have remission of sins through Christ’s merits, Hel. 14:13

rely alone upon merits of Christ, Moro. 6:4

rely upon merits of Christ, D&C 3:20

Merry

See also Glad; Happiness; Light-Mindedness

brethren, sons of Ishmael, and wives begin to make themselves merry, 1 Ne. 18:9

many shall say, Eat, drink, and be merry, 2 Ne. 28:7–8

Lamanite daughters gather to make themselves merry, Mosiah 20:1

Lamanite soldiers drink and are merry, Alma 55:14

if thou art merry, praise the Lord with singing, D&C 136:28

Message

See also Gospel; Messenger; Tidings

when messenger says he has message from God, offer him your hand as test, D&C 129:4, 7

dead hear message of redemption, D&C 138:37

Messenger

See also Angel; Jesus Christ; Message; Servant; TG Jesus Christ, Messenger of the Covenant

behold, I will send my messenger, 3 Ne. 24:1 (Mal. 3:1)

everlasting gospel sent to be messenger to prepare way, D&C 45:9

in beginning was the Word, messenger of salvation, D&C 93:8

send swift messengers, chosen messengers, to call Saints from afar, D&C 124:25–26

test to determine whether messenger comes from God, D&C 129:4–8

the Lord appoints messengers from among righteous spirits, D&C 138:30–31

heavenly messenger gives instructions to Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:53–54

heavenly messenger confers priesthood upon Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery, JS—H 1:68–69

Messiah

See Jesus Christ—Messiah

Metal

See also Gold; Iron; Ore; Silver; Steel

Nephites and Lamanites have all manner of precious metals, Hel. 6:9

Jaredites make all manner of metals, Ether 10:23

Mete

See also Give; Measure

with what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you, 3 Ne. 14:2 (Matt. 7:2)

it shall be given that portion that shall be meted to every man, D&C 84:85

persecution meted out as just measure to those who bear it not patiently, D&C 98:24

God will mete out just recompense, D&C 127:3

Methodist

religious excitement begins with Methodists, JS—H 1:5

Joseph Smith somewhat partial to Methodists, JS—H 1:8

Methodist preacher condemns Joseph Smith’s vision, JS—H 1:21

Methusael—descendant of Cain

son of Mahujael, father of Lamech¹, Moses 5:43

Methuselah—son of Enoch²

See also BD Methuselah

ordained by Adam, D&C 107:50

ordained Noah¹, D&C 107:52

called to gathering of Adam’s posterity at Adam-ondi-Ahman, D&C 107:53

son of Enoch², Moses 6:25 (Moses 8:2)

not taken up with Enoch², Moses 8:2

prophesies all kingdoms to spring from him, Moses 8:3

father of Lamech², Moses 8:5

lived 969 years, Moses 8:7

Michael

See also Adam; BD Michael

is Adam, D&C 27:11 (D&C 107:54; D&C 128:21)

Michael, the Lord’s archangel, shall sound trump, D&C 29:26

has been appointed prince, D&C 78:16

will gather armies and fight Satan, D&C 88:112–13, 115

voice of Michael heard, D&C 128:20

Middoni—Lamanite land

the Lord tells Ammon² to go to Middoni, where brethren are in prison, Alma 20:2–3

Lamoni offers to go with Ammon² to Middoni to release brethren, Alma 20:4–7

Lamoni refuses his father’s order not to go to Middoni, Alma 20:14–15

brethren of Ammon² had been cast into prison in Middoni, released by Ammon² and Lamoni, Alma 20:28–30 (Alma 21:12–13)

Ammon² and Lamoni return from Middoni, Alma 21:18

Lamanites in Middoni are converted unto the Lord, Alma 23:8–10

Midian, Land of—Lamanite land

Ammon² meets his brethren in Midian, Alma 24:5

Midst

Christ stands in midst of Nephites, 3 Ne. 11:8 (3 Ne. 17:12–13; 3 Ne. 27:2)

the Lord to reign in Saints’ midst, D&C 1:36 (D&C 45:59; D&C 49:27)

where two or three are gathered in the Lord’s name, he will be in their midst, D&C 6:32 (D&C 29:5; D&C 32:3; D&C 50:44)

the Lord is in Saints’ midst, but unseen, D&C 38:7

the Lord took Moses out of midst of Israel, D&C 84:25

God is in midst of all things, D&C 88:13

God stands in midst of spirits, Abr. 3:21, 23

Might

See also Arms; God, Power of; Mighty; Power; Strength

worship Christ with all your might, 2 Ne. 25:29

by laboring with their might, the Lord’s servants would not have people’s blood on their garments, Jacob 1:19

call servants, that we may labor diligently with our might in vineyard, Jacob 5:61, 71

Nephites fortify against Lamanites with all their might, trusting in God, Jacob 7:25

Benjamin has served his people with all might, Mosiah 2:11

the Son comes in his might, Alma 5:50

Nephites exert themselves in their might to do according to words of Lachoneus¹, 3 Ne. 3:16

love God with all might, mind, and strength, Moro. 10:32

serve the Lord thy God with all thy might, D&C 4:2 (D&C 59:5)

he who thrusts in sickle with his might brings salvation to soul, D&C 4:4 (D&C 6:3; D&C 11:3; D&C 12:3; D&C 14:3)

sanctification to those who love and serve God with all their mights, D&C 20:31

all nations will be afraid because of power of the Lord’s might, D&C 45:75

neither be idle, but labor with your might, D&C 75:3 (D&C 124:44)

God makes those who dwell in his presence equal in might, D&C 76:95

mysteries of God’s kingdom surpass understanding in might, D&C 76:114

God sits enthroned with might, D&C 109:77

Mighty, Mightier

See also God, Power of; Strong

the Lord makes Israelites mighty unto driving out children of land, 1 Ne. 17:32

God will raise up mighty nation among Gentiles, 1 Ne. 22:7

one mighty shall rise up to do much good in restoring Israel, 2 Ne. 3:24

captives of mighty shall be taken away, 2 Ne. 6:17 (Isa. 49:25)

mighty shall be humbled, 2 Ne. 15:15 (Isa. 5:15)

rely wholly upon merits of him who is mighty to save, 2 Ne. 31:19

the Lord has wrought mighty change in Benjamin’s people, Mosiah 5:2

have ye experienced this mighty change, Alma 5:14

cry unto God for mercy, for he is mighty to save, Alma 34:18

the Lord will make Nephi² mighty in word and deed, Hel. 10:5

Christ and Apostles did many mighty miracles, Morm. 9:18

valley of Nimrod named after mighty hunter, Ether 2:1

mighty to be broken by weak, D&C 1:19

man may have power to do mighty works, and yet fail, D&C 3:4

the Lord will send one mighty and strong, D&C 85:7

the Lord will give power to be mighty in testimony, D&C 100:10

the Lord will give power to be mighty in expounding scriptures, D&C 100:11

the Lord is mighty to save, D&C 133:47

our wives bear children who are mighty men, like men of old, Moses 8:21

Milcah—Abraham’s sister-in-law

Nehor, Abraham’s brother, takes Milcah to wife, Abr. 2:2

Mild, Mildness

still voice of perfect mildness calls Lamanites to repent, Hel. 5:29–33

preaching should be warning voice in mildness, D&C 38:41

those without faith should be nourished with herbs and mild food, D&C 42:43

barley for mild drinks, D&C 89:17

Mile

whosoever shall compel thee to go mile, go with him twain, 3 Ne. 12:41 (Matt. 5:41)

Miles, Daniel

one of seven Presidents of Seventies quorum, D&C 124:138

Milk

come buy wine and milk without money, 2 Ne. 9:50 (2 Ne. 26:25)

world must receive milk because they cannot bear meat, D&C 19:22

the Lord will give land flowing with milk and honey, D&C 38:18

Mill

See also Millstone

two grinding at mill, one shall be taken, JS—M 1:45 (Matt. 24:41)

Millennium

See also Day of the Lord; Jesus Christ, Second Coming of; Kingdom of God; Zion; TG Millennium; Millennium, Preparing a People for

because of people’s righteousness, Satan bound, cannot be loosed for many years, 1 Ne. 22:26 (2 Ne. 30:18)

the Lord to dwell with men on earth a thousand years, D&C 29:11

men will again deny God at end of a thousand years, D&C 29:22

the Lord’s people will reign with him, D&C 43:29

Millennium prophesied by the Lord’s servants, D&C 43:30

Satan to be bound, then loosed for season, D&C 43:31 (D&C 84:100; D&C 88:110–11)

righteous to be changed in twinkling of eye, and earth to pass away as by fire, D&C 43:32

wicked to go into unquenchable fire until judgment, D&C 43:33

children of those who abide the Lord’s coming will grow up without sin, D&C 45:58

children to grow old during Millennium, D&C 63:51

old men will be changed in twinkling of eye, D&C 63:51

in beginning of seventh thousand years the Lord will sanctify earth, D&C 77:12

new song describing Millennium, D&C 84:98–102

those under condemnation live not again until a thousand years are ended, D&C 88:101

description of Millennium, D&C 101:23–24

Saints will build and another will not inherit, D&C 101:101

the Lord will reign over all flesh, D&C 133:25

Christ will reign personally upon earth, A of F 1:10

Miller, George

is without guile, D&C 124:20

office of bishopric sealed upon head of, D&C 124:20–21

to help in building Nauvoo Temple, D&C 124:22–24, 60, 70

Millstone

See also Mill; Stone [noun]

better that millstone had been hanged about necks of wicked, D&C 121:22

Mind, Minded

See also Heart; Intelligence; Knowledge; Mindful; Spirit

my sons, be determined in one mind, 2 Ne. 1:21

to be carnally minded is death, to be spiritually minded is life eternal, 2 Ne. 9:39

worship Christ with all your mind, 2 Ne. 25:29

instead of feasting on pleasing word of God, daggers are placed to wound their delicate minds, Jacob 2:9

ye may feast upon God’s love if your minds are firm, Jacob 3:2

voice of the Lord came into mind of Enos², Enos 1:10

open your minds, that mysteries of God may be unfolded, Mosiah 2:9

ye will not have mind to injure one another, Mosiah 4:13

Zeezrom’s fever is caused by great tribulations of mind on account of his wickedness, Alma 15:3

sons of Mosiah² suffer much, both in body and mind, Alma 17:5

glory of God lights up Lamoni’s mind, Alma 19:6

Korihor teaches devil’s words because they are pleasing to carnal mind, Alma 30:53

word has more powerful effect upon minds of people than sword, Alma 31:5

when word swells in soul, mind begins to expand, Alma 32:34

Alma² obtains knowledge not of carnal mind, but of God, Alma 36:4

as mind of Alma² caught hold on Christ, he cried for mercy, Alma 36:18

turn to the Lord with all your mind, Alma 39:13

Corianton’s mind is worried concerning Resurrection, Alma 40:1 (Alma 41:1)

minds of Ammonite young men are firm, Alma 57:27

veil of unbelief causes men to remain in blindness of mind, Ether 4:15

angels show themselves unto them of firm mind in every form of godliness, Moro. 7:30

may Christ’s mercy, long-suffering rest in your mind forever, Moro. 9:25

love God with all your might, mind, Moro. 10:32 (Matt. 22:37)

serve God with all mind, D&C 4:2 (D&C 20:31)

I did enlighten thy mind, D&C 6:15

did I not speak peace to your mind, D&C 6:23

I will tell you in your mind, D&C 8:2

study it out in your mind, D&C 9:8

mind became darkened, D&C 10:2 (D&C 84:54)

the Spirit to enlighten mind, D&C 11:13

keep commandments with might, mind, D&C 11:20

sanctification to those who love and serve God with all minds, D&C 20:31

let solemnities of eternity rest upon minds, D&C 43:34

with one mind, Saints to gather riches to purchase land, D&C 45:65

retain in minds what gifts are given to Church, D&C 46:10

love the Lord with all thy might, mind, D&C 59:5

the Lord requires heart and willing mind, D&C 64:34

man cannot see God with carnal or natural mind, D&C 67:10

that which is spoken by the Holy Ghost shall be mind of the Lord, D&C 68:3–4

remain steadfast in your minds, D&C 84:61

he who preaches gospel faithfully shall not be weary in mind, D&C 84:80

treasure up in your minds continually words of life, D&C 84:85

sanctify yourselves that your minds become single to God, D&C 88:68

retire and arise early that body and mind may be invigorated, D&C 88:124

here is wisdom and mind of the Lord, D&C 95:13 (D&C 133:61)

President may obtain mind of the Lord by revelation, D&C 102:23

veil was taken from minds, D&C 110:1

gross darkness covers minds of people, D&C 112:23

God blinds minds of his enemies, D&C 121:12

commandments given according to mind and will of the Lord, D&C 133:61

Satan knew not mind of God, Moses 4:6

people of Zion are of one mind, Moses 7:18

vision of place where plates are buried is opened to Joseph Smith’s mind, JS—H 1:42

Mindful

God is mindful of every people, Alma 26:37

Christ hath been mindful of you, Moro. 8:2

Mingle

See also Mix

he who mingles seed with Lamanites brings same curse on his seed, Alma 3:9

names of wicked not to be mingled with names of the Lord’s people, Alma 5:57

wicked Nephites dwindle in unbelief and mingle with Lamanites, Alma 50:22

robbers mingle with people, Hel. 1:12

Saints to mingle voices with seraphs, D&C 109:79

not just to mingle religious influence with civil government, D&C 134:9

Minister [noun]

See also Disciple; Minister [verb]; Ministry; Officer; Preacher; Priesthood; Servant

twelve ministers shall judge Nephites, 1 Ne. 12:9–10

trust no man to be your minister except he be man of God, Mosiah 23:14

deacons and teachers appointed standing ministers, D&C 84:111

Twelve to ordain evangelical ministers, D&C 107:39

Seventy to be traveling ministers, D&C 107:97

quorum of elders instituted for standing ministers, D&C 124:137

Minister [verb], Ministration

See also Administration; Angels, Ministering of; Ministry; Serve

Nephi³ ministered with power and great authority, 3 Ne. 7:17

Christ ministers unto Nephites, 3 Ne. 10:19

Christ chooses twelve disciples to minister unto Nephites, 3 Ne. 13:25

disciples minister one to another, 3 Ne. 26:19

Three Nephites shall administer unto scattered tribes of Israel, 3 Ne. 28:29

elders and priests minister bread, Moro. 4:1

telestial receive the Holy Spirit through ministration of the terrestrial, D&C 76:86

terrestrial receive the Holy Spirit through ministration of celestial, D&C 76:87

dead hear word through ministration of the Lord’s servants, D&C 138:37

the Lord to make Abraham minister to bear his name, Abr. 2:6

Ministry

See also Calling; Minister [noun]; Minister [verb]; Office; Preach; Priesthood; Serve; TG Ministry; Ministry, Unpaid; BD Ministry

Nephi¹ to engrave on plates account of ministry of his people, 1 Ne. 9:3

Corianton did forsake ministry, Alma 39:3

Nephi³ given power to know concerning ministry of Christ, 3 Ne. 7:15

office of their ministry is to call men unto repentance, Moro. 7:31

Christ has called Moroni² to his ministry, Moro. 8:2

the Lord gives keys of gift, which shall bring to light this ministry, D&C 6:28

keys of ministry given to Peter, James, and John, D&C 7:7 (D&C 27:12)

Twelve who were with Christ in ministry at Jerusalem will judge Israel, D&C 29:12

bishop or high priests set apart for ministry should be tried only before First Presidency, D&C 68:22

twenty-four elders who had been faithful in work of ministry, D&C 77:5 (Rev. 4:4)

commandment to those called to ministry, D&C 84:86

labor diligently, that you may be perfected in your ministry, D&C 88:84 (D&C 90:8; D&C 97:13)

school of prophets established for those who are called to ministry, D&C 88:127

house to be built for work of ministry of Presidency, D&C 94:3

house to be built for instruction of those called to work of ministry, D&C 97:13–14

descendant of Aaron¹ has legal right to keys of ministry of bishop, D&C 107:76

the Lord has given Joseph Smith keys of kingdom and ministry, D&C 115:19

offices given for work of ministry, D&C 124:143

the Lord spent three years in ministry among Jews, D&C 138:25

the Savior’s ministry among dead limited to time between Crucifixion and Resurrection, D&C 138:27

through ministry of Noah¹, God’s name to be known in earth forever, Abr. 1:19

Abraham’s seed to bear ministry, Abr. 2:9

Minon—Nephite land above the land of Zarahemla

Nephite scouts see many Lamanites in Minon, Alma 2:24

Minutes

See also Record

recorders appointed for taking accurate minutes, D&C 128:3

Miracle, Miraculous

See also Faith; God, Manifestations of; God, Power of; Marvel; Raise; Sign; Wonder; TG Miracle; BD Miracles

the Lord has wrought many miracles among men, 1 Ne. 17:51

should mighty miracles be wrought among other nations, they would repent, 2 Ne. 10:4

Christ works miracles among men according to their faith, 2 Ne. 26:13

I am a God of miracles, 2 Ne. 27:23 (Morm. 9:11)

churches shall deny that God is God of miracles, 2 Ne. 28:6 (Morm. 8:26)

God shall come down among men and work mighty miracles, Mosiah 3:5 (Mosiah 15:6)

God has provided means that man, through faith, might work mighty miracles, Mosiah 8:18

many Lamanites brought to knowledge of truth by power of God working miracles in missionaries, Alma 23:6

preservation of Ammonite striplings ascribed to miraculous power of God, Alma 57:26

the Lord ceases to preserve Nephites by miraculous power, Hel. 4:25

Nephi² works miracles that people might know Christ must shortly come, Hel. 16:4

greater miracles wrought among people in preparation for Christ’s coming, 3 Ne. 1:4

no man could do miracles in Jesus’ name save he were cleansed from iniquity, 3 Ne. 8:1

Christ could not show so great miracles to Jews because of their unbelief, 3 Ne. 19:35

wo unto him who says, to get gain, that no miracle can be wrought by Christ, 3 Ne. 29:7

Jesus’ disciples work all manner of miracles in his name, 4 Ne. 1:5

miracles cease because of iniquity, Morm. 1:13

God has not ceased to be a God of miracles, Morm. 9:15–19

creation of earth and of men were miracles, Morm. 9:17

by power of God’s word have miracles been wrought, Morm. 9:17

many mighty miracles wrought by Apostles, Morm. 9:18

if God ceases to do miracles, it is because of unbelief of men, Morm. 9:20 (Ether 12:12)

all who work miracles work them by faith, Ether 12:16 (Moro. 7:37)

miracles have not ceased because Christ ascended into heaven, Moro. 7:27, 29, 35–36

if miracles cease, it is because faith has ceased, Moro. 7:37–38

to another is given gift of working mighty miracles, Moro. 10:12

miraculous directors to be shown to Three Witnesses, D&C 17:1

require not miracles, except the Lord shall command you, D&C 24:13–14

the Lord will show miracles unto those who believe, D&C 35:8

to those who received him, the Lord gave power to do miracles, D&C 45:8

to some is given gift of working miracles, D&C 46:21

notwithstanding Christ’s mighty works and miracles, few Jews hearkened, D&C 138:26

Mire

I will give him charge to tread them down like mire of streets, 2 Ne. 20:6 (Isa. 10:6)

people have turned from righteousness like sow to her wallowing in mire, 3 Ne. 7:8

Mischief

See also Harm; Malice; Wicked

Lamanites become idle, full of mischief, 2 Ne. 5:24

when Gentiles are filled with mischiefs, the Father will bring gospel from them, 3 Ne. 16:10

Misery, Miserable

See also Anguish; Hell; Sorrow; Suffering; Torment; Tribulation; Unhappy; Wretched

those bound by chains of hell are carried away to eternal gulf of misery, 2 Ne. 1:13

because devil became miserable forever, he sought misery of all mankind, 2 Ne. 2:18

Adam and Eve could have had no joy, for they knew no misery, 2 Ne. 2:23

devil seeks that all men might be miserable like himself, 2 Ne. 2:27

view of own guilt causes wicked to shrink from the Lord into state of misery, Mosiah 3:25

perhaps thou shalt say, The man has brought upon himself his misery, Mosiah 4:17

men will reap eternal happiness or misery according to works, Alma 3:26

except for the Lord’s mercy, we might have been consigned to state of endless misery, Alma 9:11

consignation of soul to happiness or misery might be termed First Resurrection, Alma 40:15

Corianton supposes it is unjust to consign sinner to misery, Alma 42:1

word of God leads man of Christ across everlasting gulf of misery prepared for wicked, Hel. 3:29

devil will have no power to drag those built on Christ’s foundation down to gulf of endless misery, Hel. 5:12

they who have done evil will be consigned to state of endless misery, Hel. 12:25–26

greater is value of endless happiness than misery that never dies, Morm. 8:38

men would be more miserable to dwell with God under consciousness of filthiness than with damned souls, Morm. 9:4

slighting the Lord’s counsels causes misery, D&C 19:33

no man understands misery of sons of perdition, D&C 76:48

wars will eventually cause death and misery of many, D&C 87:1

because of Adam’s Fall, men are partakers of misery, Moses 6:48

misery shall be doom of wicked, Moses 7:37

Enoch² weeps because of wickedness and misery of men, Moses 7:41

Mission

See also Abrahamic Covenant; Errand; Minister [noun]; Preach; Servant; Warn; TG Israel, Gathering of; Israel, Mission of; Jesus Christ, Mission of; Missionary Work; Mission of Early Saints; Mission of Latter-day Saints

hour of your mission is come, D&C 31:3

mission appointed to Edward Partridge, D&C 58:14, 16

Sidney Gilbert and William W. Phelps to be in haste upon mission, D&C 61:7, 9

your mission is not yet full, D&C 62:2

ensample unto all ordained unto priesthood, whose mission is appointed to go forth, D&C 68:2

this is mission for season, D&C 71:3

John’s little book is mission and ordinance to gather tribes of Israel, D&C 77:14 (Rev. 10:2, 9–10)

be prepared in all things when I send you again to magnify mission with which I have commissioned you, D&C 88:80

business and mission in all your lives to preside in council, D&C 90:16

David Patten to settle business that he may perform mission, D&C 114:1

mission in store for William Law and Hyrum Smith, D&C 124:102

Joseph Smith has sealed his mission with his blood, D&C 135:3

Missouri

See also Jackson County, Missouri; Missouri River; Zion

next conference to be held in Missouri, D&C 52:2–3

Saints to assemble themselves in Missouri, D&C 52:42 (D&C 62:6)

commandment to flee to Missouri, D&C 54:8

Missouri consecrated for gathering of Saints, D&C 57:1

Missouri place for city of Zion, D&C 57:2 (D&C 84:3)

persecution of Saints in Missouri, D&C 98: Intro. (D&C 101: Intro.)

brethren slain in land of Missouri, D&C 124:54

Missouri River

revelations given on banks of, D&C 61–62

as well might man stretch forth puny arm to stop Missouri River, D&C 121:33

Mist

See also Cloud; Darkness, Physical; Darkness, Spiritual; Smoke; Vapor

mist of darkness arises in dream of Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 8:23

Nephi¹ sees mist of darkness in promised land, 1 Ne. 12:4 (3 Ne. 8:22)

mists of darkness are temptations of devil, 1 Ne. 12:17

mist goes up from earth, Moses 3:6 (Abr. 5:6)

Misunderstand

Nephi¹ has spoken plainly, that his people cannot misunderstand, 2 Ne. 25:28

Mitchell, Dr.

sanctions authenticity of translation and characters from plates, JS—H 1:65

Mix, Mixture

the Lord will not suffer Gentiles to destroy mixture of seed of Nephi¹ among his brethren, 1 Ne. 13:30

cursed shall be seed of him who mixes with Lamanites, 2 Ne. 5:23

Lamanites are marked so that Nephites might not mix with them, Alma 3:7–8

Zoramites² mix with Lamanites, Alma 35:10

Nephites mixed with Lamanites until they are no longer called Nephites, Hel. 3:16

wrath to be poured out without mixture, D&C 115:6

residue of people are mixture of all seed of Adam except Cain, Moses 7:22

Mock, Mocker, Mockery

See also Malice; Persecution; Revile; Scorn

Jews mock Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 1:19

people in spacious building are in attitude of mocking, 1 Ne. 8:27

will ye deny good word of Christ and make mock of plan of redemption, Jacob 6:8

the Son suffereth himself to be mocked, Mosiah 15:5

he who makes mock of brother cannot be saved unless he repents, Alma 5:30–31

slaughter of Nephites is caused because they make mock of that which is sacred, Hel. 4:12

Jaredites revile against prophets and mock them, Ether 7:24

Moroni² fears Gentiles will mock his words, Ether 12:25

fools mock, but they shall mourn, Ether 12:26

solemn mockery before God to baptize little children, Moro. 8:9, 23

calamity shall cover mocker, D&C 45:50

the Lord will not be mocked, D&C 63:58 (D&C 104:6; D&C 124:71)

Mocum, City of

covered with water, 3 Ne. 9:7

Modesty

See TG Modesty

Molten

See also Melt

Nephi¹ makes tools with ore which he did molten out of rock, 1 Ne. 17:16

brother of Jared² did molten out of rock 16 small stones, Ether 3:1

Shule did molten out of hill and made swords, Ether 7:9

Moment

for small moment have I forsaken thee, 3 Ne. 22:7–8 (Isa. 54:7–8)

it shall be given in very moment what to speak, D&C 24:6 (D&C 100:6)

afflictions shall be but small moment, D&C 121:7 (D&C 122:4)

Money

See also Debt; Lucre; Mammon; Money, Nephite; Price; Riches; Scrip; Tithing; Treasure; Wealth

he that hath no money, come buy and eat, 2 Ne. 9:50 (Isa. 55:1)

do not spend money for no worth, 2 Ne. 9:51

buy milk and honey without money, 2 Ne. 26:25

if laborers in Zion labor for money, they shall perish, 2 Ne. 26:31

Saints are persecuted because they impart word of God without money, Alma 1:20

Nephite money system, Alma 11:4–19

judges stir up people to disturbances, that they might get money, Alma 11:20

wicked go unpunished because of their money, Hel. 7:5

Nephi² is offered money to reveal murderer, Hel. 9:20

ye shall be redeemed without money, 3 Ne. 20:38

churches shall say, For your money you shall be forgiven of sins, Morm. 8:32

ye love money more than poor, Morm. 8:37

save all money ye can, D&C 48:4

agent to be appointed to take money for food and raiment, D&C 51:8

all things both in money and meat should be kept by bishop, D&C 51:13

Martin Harris to be example to Church in laying moneys before bishop, D&C 58:35

churches to obtain moneys to purchase lands, D&C 58:51 (D&C 101:72–73)

moneys sent to Zion, D&C 69:1

he who gives money to elders shall not lose reward, D&C 84:89–90

disposition of money received by missionaries, D&C 84:103–4

vineyard has been bought with money, D&C 101:56 (D&C 103:22–23)

purchase all lands that can be purchased with money, D&C 101:70

Martin Harris to devote moneys for proclaiming the Lord’s words, D&C 104:26

armies of Israel to take possession of lands previously purchased with moneys, D&C 105:30

Saints to overthrow money-changers, D&C 117:16

Money, Nephite

See also Amnor [money]; Ezrom; Limnah; Money; Onti; Senine; Senum; Seon; Shiblon [money]; Shiblum; Shum

Nephite money and measures explained, Alma 11:4–19

Month

See also Time

heavenly bodies give light to each other in their months, D&C 88:44

all appointed days, months, and years shall be revealed, D&C 121:31

Moon

moon shall not cause her light to shine, 2 Ne. 23:10 (Isa. 13:10)

as sign of Christ’s death, moon shall not give light, Hel. 14:20 (3 Ne. 8:22)

Church to come forth out of wilderness, clear as moon, D&C 5:14 (D&C 109:73)

moon to turn to blood at the Lord’s coming, D&C 29:14 (D&C 34:9; D&C 45:42; D&C 88:87)

terrestrial glory compared with moon, D&C 76:71, 78, 81, 97

Christ is in moon and is light of moon, D&C 88:8

moon gives her light by night, D&C 88:45

the Lord’s army to be sanctified to become clear as moon, D&C 105:31

to be revealed whether there be bounds set to heavens, sun, moon, or stars, D&C 121:30

so great shall be glory of the Lord’s presence that moon shall withhold light, D&C 133:49

creation of moon, Moses 2:16–18 (Abr. 4:14, 16)

Olea, which is moon, Abr. 3:13

More

whoso shall declare more or less than Christ’s doctrine is not built upon his rock, 3 Ne. 11:40

whoso shall do more or less than these is not built upon Christ’s rock, 3 Ne. 18:13

whoso declares more or less than the Lord’s doctrine is not of God, D&C 10:68

whatsoever is more or less than this is spirit of wicked one, D&C 93:25

that which is more or less cometh of evil, D&C 98:7 (D&C 124:120)

Moreh, Plains of

Abraham offers sacrifice upon plains of Moreh, Abr. 2:18

Moriancumer, Land of

Jaredites camp in Moriancumer, Ether 2:13

Morianton¹—Jaredite king

descendant of Riplakish, father of Kim, Ether 1:22–23 (Ether 10:9, 13)

gathers army of outcasts, establishes himself as king, Ether 10:9–13

eases people’s burden, rules justly, Ether 10:10–11

builds many cities, Ether 10:12

lives to great age, Ether 10:13

Morianton²—founder of Nephite city [c. 68 B.C.]

See also Morianton, City of and Land of; Morianton, People of

leader of people of Morianton, Alma 50:28

plans to lead his people to land northward, Alma 50:29

beats maid servant, who flees and tells Moroni¹ about plans, Alma 50:30–31

Moroni¹ fears consequences of his flight to north, Alma 50:32

is slain by Teancum, Alma 50:35

Morianton, City of and Land of—area settled by Morianton²

See also Morianton²; Morianton, People of

land of Morianton next to land of Lehi, near seashore, Alma 50:25

people restored to land of Morianton, Alma 50:36

is possessed by Amalickiah, Alma 51:26

is fortified by Lamanites, Alma 55:33

Moroni¹ prepares attack, Alma 55:33 (Alma 59:4)

people flee to Nephihah, are attacked by Lamanites, Alma 59:5

Morianton, People of—followers of Morianton²

See also Morianton, City of and Land of

claim part of land of Lehi, take up arms, Alma 50:26

fear Moroni¹ will destroy them, Alma 50:28

plan to flee to land northward, Alma 50:29–32

are stopped and brought back by Moroni¹, Alma 50:33–36

peace is established between people of lands of Lehi and Morianton, Alma 51:1

Moriantum—Nephite area

people in Moriantum take Lamanite daughters prisoner, rape and murder them, Moro. 9:9–10

Morley, Isaac

to journey to Missouri, preaching word, D&C 52:23

the Lord’s anger toward, D&C 64:15–16, 20

Mormon¹ [c. A.D. 322]

father of Mormon², Morm. 1:5

Mormon²—Nephite prophet, general, record keeper, abridger [c. A.D. 333]

is about to deliver record to Moroni², W of M 1:1

after abridging large plates of Nephi, finds small plates, W of M 1:3

puts small plates with others, W of M 1:6

makes record according to understanding God has given him, W of M 1:9

prays plates will be preserved, W of M 1:11

is called after land of Mormon, 3 Ne. 5:12

pure descendant of Nephi¹, 3 Ne. 5:20 (Morm. 1:5)

calls his record Book of Mormon, Morm. 1:1

when 10 years old, is visited by Ammaron, Morm. 1:2

is instructed to take record from hill when 24 years old, Morm. 1:3–4

son of Mormon¹, Morm. 1:5

is taken by father to Zarahemla, Morm. 1:6

visited by the Lord, Morm. 1:15

is forbidden to preach because of hardness of Nephites’ hearts, Morm. 1:16–17

hopes people will become righteous, Morm. 2:12

takes large plates and makes record according to instructions, Morm. 2:17

refuses to be leader because of people’s wickedness, Morm. 3:11

writes for future generations, Morm. 3:17

takes all records hidden by Ammaron, Morm. 4:23

writes epistle to Lamanite king, Morm. 6:2

gathers Nephites to Cumorah, Morm. 6:4–5

makes record out of plates of Nephi and places record in hill, Morm. 6:6

record is finished by son, Moroni², Morm. 8:1

is killed by Lamanites, Morm. 8:3

hid records in hill Ramah, Ether 15:11

teachings on faith, hope, and charity, Moro. 7

letter concerning baptism of little children, Moro. 8

second epistle to Moroni², Moro. 9

Mormon, Forest of—near waters of Mormon

See also Mormon, Place of; Mormon, Waters of

beautiful to eyes of those who there came to knowledge of the Redeemer, Mosiah 18:30

Mormon, Place of—region near city of Lehi-Nephi

See also Mormon, Forest of; Mormon, Waters of

those who believe Alma¹ go to Mormon, where he is hiding, to hear him, Mosiah 18:4–7

fountain of pure water in Mormon, Mosiah 18:5

Alma¹ establishes order of Church in Mormon, Mosiah 18:30

people in Mormon are discovered by king, Mosiah 18:31–33

people depart into wilderness, Mosiah 18:34–35

Mormon, Waters of—fountain in land of Mormon

in Mormon fountain of pure water, Mosiah 18:5

converts are baptized in waters of Mormon, Mosiah 18:8–16, 30 (Mosiah 25:18; Mosiah 26:15; Alma 5:3)

beautiful to eyes of those who there came to knowledge of the Redeemer, Mosiah 18:30

Morning

Lucifer, son of morning, 2 Ne. 24:12 (Isa. 14:12)

cry unto the Lord morning, mid-day, and evening, Alma 34:21

when thou risest in morning, let heart be full of thanks unto God, Alma 37:37

Satan known as Lucifer, son of morning, D&C 76:26–27

let sun, moon, and morning stars sing together, D&C 128:23

evening and morning were first day, Moses 2:5 (Abr. 4:5)

as light of morning covers whole earth, so shall coming of the Son be, JS—M 1:26

Joseph Smith retires to woods on morning in spring, JS—H 1:14

Moron—late Jaredite king

son of Ethem, father of Coriantor, Ether 1:7–8 (Ether 11:14)

reigns wickedly, Ether 11:14

battles for kingdom, Ether 11:15–17

is overthrown, dwells in captivity, Ether 11:18

Moron, Land of—near the land of Desolation

is invaded by Corihor¹, king taken captive, Ether 7:5–6

is near Desolation, Ether 7:6

Shule is carried captive into Moron, Ether 7:17

brother of Shared places himself on throne of Coriantumr² in Moron, Ether 14:6

Coriantumr² battles Lib² in Moron, Ether 14:11

Moroni¹—righteous Nephite military commander [c. 100 B.C.]

chief captain of all Nephite armies, Alma 43:16–17

equips army, prepares armor for soldiers, Alma 43:19–21

sends spies into wilderness, Alma 43:22–23

marches into Manti, Alma 43:24–25

prepares stratagem to surround Lamanite army, Alma 43:27–42

inspires soldiers to fight for freedom, Alma 43:47–50

defeats Lamanites, Alma 43:51–54

demands surrender of Zerahemnah, Alma 44:1–6

Zerahemnah fails in attempt on Moroni’s life, Alma 44:8–12

commands soldiers to slay Zerahemnah’s soldiers, Alma 44:16–18

Zerahemnah surrenders to Moroni, Alma 44:19–20

angered by Amalickiah’s dissension, Alma 46:11

makes title of liberty, Alma 46:12–13

gathers army, Alma 46:21–28

cuts off armies of Amalickiah, who flees, Alma 46:30–33

is appointed by chief judges and voice of people, Alma 46:34

puts to death those who deny covenant of freedom, Alma 46:35

hoists title of liberty from every tower, Alma 46:36

strengthens his armies, Alma 48:7–10

character of Moroni, Alma 48:11–18

fortifies army with trenches, Alma 49:2–8

builds more fortifications, Alma 50:1–6

drives out Lamanites, Alma 50:7–12

sends army to stop flight of Morianton² and his people, Alma 50:31–36

has conflict with king-men, Alma 51:13–21

sends orders and reinforcements to Teancum, Alma 52:5–11

enters Bountiful², joins Teancum, Alma 52:18–19

takes city of Mulek by stratagem, Alma 52:21–26

is wounded, Alma 52:35

subdues remaining Lamanites near city of Mulek, Alma 52:34–40

fortifies Bountiful², Alma 53:1–5

epistle to Ammoron, Alma 54:4–14

sends Laman⁴ with wine to Lamanites, Alma 55:6–15

arms prisoners in Gid and takes city, Alma 55:16–24

receives epistle from Helaman², Alma 56–58

writes to Pahoran¹, Alma 59:3

is angry with government because of indifference, Alma 59:13

writes second epistle to Pahoran¹, Alma 60

is filled with joy over faithfulness of Pahoran¹, Alma 62:1

raises standard of liberty wherever he goes, Alma 62:4

joins Pahoran¹, Alma 62:6, 14

takes city of Nephihah, Alma 62:18–26

after fortifying land, yields command of army to son, Alma 62:42–43

dies, Alma 63:3

Moroni²—son of Mormon², last of Nephites [c. A.D. 421]

Mormon² plans to deliver record to Moroni, W of M 1:1

Mormon² stores records except few plates given to Moroni, Morm. 6:6

one of only 24 remaining Nephites, Morm. 6:11–12

is finishing record of his father, Morm. 8:1

testifies of three Nephite disciples, Morm. 8:10–11

would make all things known if possible, Morm. 8:12

seals up plates, Morm. 8:14 (Moro. 10:2)

address to unbelievers, Morm. 9

gives account of Jaredites, Ether 1:1

does not make full account of Jesus’ appearance to brother of Jared², Ether 3:17

is commanded to seal records with interpreters, Ether 4:5

instructs future translator, Ether 5

continues history of Jaredites, Ether 6:1 (Ether 9:1)

does not give secret oaths, Ether 8:20

discourse on faith, Ether 12:6–12

not mighty in writing, fears Gentiles will mock, Ether 12:23–28

is comforted by Ether’s words, Ether 12:29

bids farewell to Gentiles, Ether 12:38–41

tells of Jaredites’ destruction, Ether 13:1

adds to his record, Moro. 1:1

records ordinances and Church discipline, Moro. 2–6

recounts father’s teachings on faith, hope, and charity, Moro. 7

father’s epistle concerning baptism of little children, Moro. 8

father’s second epistle, Moro. 9

writes few more words to Lamanites before sealing records, Moro. 10:1–2

to meet readers before judgment-bar of God, Moro. 10:34

extract from words of Moroni, D&C 2

is sent to reveal Book of Mormon, D&C 27:5 (D&C 128:20)

holds keys of record of stick of Ephraim, D&C 27:5

spoke to Joseph Smith of coming of Elijah, D&C 138:46

appears to Joseph Smith in room, JS—H 1:30–42, 45

tells Joseph Smith about gold plates, JS—H 1:34–35, 42

appears to Joseph Smith in field, JS—H 1:49

reveals where plates are deposited, JS—H 1:50

forbids Joseph Smith to take plates, JS—H 1:53

instructs Joseph Smith each year, JS—H 1:54

delivers plates to Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:59

Moroni, City of and Land of—in southeast of Nephite lands

is built by Nephites near east sea, by possessions of Lamanites, Alma 50:13

Lamanites come into land of Moroni, Alma 51:22

Nephites are driven from city of Moroni to Nephihah, Alma 51:23–24 (Alma 59:5)

Lamanites again flee to land of Moroni, Alma 62:25

Lamanites encircled in land of Moroni, Alma 62:32–34

city of Moroni sinks into sea, 3 Ne. 8:9 (3 Ne. 9:4)

Moronihah¹—righteous Nephite general, son of Moroni¹ [c. 60 B.C.]

Moroni¹ turns armies over to son, Moronihah, Alma 62:43

drives back Lamanites, Alma 63:15

is surprised by Lamanite invasion, Hel. 1:25–27

defeats and captures enemy, Hel. 1:28–30

retakes city of Zarahemla, Hel. 1:33

establishes peace, but contention arises, Hel. 2:1

is driven into land Bountiful², Hel. 4:6

regains half of Nephites’ possessions, Hel. 4:9–10

brings Nephites to repentance, regains control over land, Hel. 4:14–20

Moronihah²—Nephite general [c. A.D. 385]

and his 10,000 fall, Morm. 6:14

Moronihah, City of—iniquitous Nephite city

is buried under earth, 3 Ne. 8:10, 25 (3 Ne. 9:5)

Morrow

See also Tomorrow

on morrow come I into world, 3 Ne. 1:13

take no thought for morrow, D&C 84:81, 84 (Matt. 6:34)

Mortal, Mortality

See also Body; Flesh; Immortality; Life; Man; Probation; Temporal; World; TG Mortality

mortal shall put on immortality, Enos 1:27 (Mosiah 16:10; Morm. 6:21)

continue in faith even unto end of life of mortal body, Mosiah 4:6

do you view this mortal body raised in immortality, Alma 5:15

mortal body is raised to immortal body, Alma 11:45 (Alma 12:12, 20; Alma 41:4)

this mortal does not put on immortality until after coming of Christ, Alma 40:2

when Christ comes, Three Nephites will be changed in twinkling of eye from mortality to immortality, 3 Ne. 28:8, 17, 36

Moses—great Hebrew prophet [c. 15th century B.C.]

See also Law of Moses; Moses, Books of; TG Law of Moses; BD Moses

let us be strong like unto Moses, 1 Ne. 4:2

Moses is commanded to lead Israel out of bondage, 1 Ne. 17:24–26 (2 Ne. 3:10)

Moses smote rock and water came forth, 1 Ne. 17:29

Israelites reviled against Moses, 1 Ne. 17:30, 42

Christ is prophet like unto Moses that the Lord would raise, 1 Ne. 22:20–21 (3 Ne. 20:23; 3 Ne. 21:11; Deut. 18:15)

latter-day prophet like unto Moses to be named Joseph, 2 Ne. 3:9–17

Moses was given power by God, 2 Ne. 25:20 (Hel. 8:11–13)

the Lord delivered commandments to Moses in mount of Sinai, Mosiah 12:33

Abinadi’s face shines even as Moses’, Mosiah 13:5

Moses prophesied about the Messiah, Mosiah 13:33

Alma² is buried by hand of the Lord even as Moses, Alma 45:19

if church is called by Moses’ name, it is Moses’ church, 3 Ne. 27:8

Moses led Israel by revelation, D&C 8:3

Joseph Smith received commandments as did Moses, D&C 28:2

Moses received priesthood from Jethro, D&C 84:6

why Moses was taken away from Israel, D&C 84:23–26

sons of Moses and Aaron¹ shall offer acceptable offering, be filled with glory in the Lord’s house, D&C 84:31–32

those who magnify priesthood calling become sons of Moses and Aaron¹, D&C 84:33–34

man like Moses promised, D&C 103:16–18

President of High Priesthood to be like Moses, D&C 107:91

Moses commits keys of gathering Israel, D&C 110:11

tabernacle built by Moses for sacred ordinances, D&C 124:38

the Lord gave Moses many wives, D&C 132:1, 38

the Lord redeemed and carried Moses and other prophets, D&C 133:53–54

prediction of Moses to be fulfilled, D&C 133:63

Moses the great law-giver of Israel is seen among noble spirits, D&C 138:41

Moses appeared with Elias on Mount of Transfiguration, D&C 138:45

Moses is caught up into mountain, Moses 1:1

sees God face to face, Moses 1:2, 31

can endure presence of God, Moses 1:2, 31

talks with God, Moses 1:2–3, 31

glory of God is upon Moses, Moses 1:2, 11, 31

is called son of God, Moses 1:4

God has work for Moses, Moses 1:6

Moses is in similitude of the Only Begotten, Moses 1:6, 13

Moses beholds world and its inhabitants, Moses 1:8, 27–29

presence of God is withdrawn from Moses, Moses 1:9

Moses knows that man is nothing, Moses 1:10

Moses beholds God’s face, Moses 1:11

Moses is transfigured before God, Moses 1:11

Satan tempts Moses, Moses 1:12

Satan commands Moses to worship him, Moses 1:12, 19

Moses defies Satan, Moses 1:13

Moses affirms himself a son of God, Moses 1:13

Moses receives strength from God, Moses 1:14, 20–21

Moses can judge between Satan and God, Moses 1:15, 18

Moses bears record of visitations of God and Satan, Moses 1:23–24

Moses calls upon God after withstanding Satan, Moses 1:25

Moses is to deliver Israel from bondage, Moses 1:26

Moses asks God about Creation, Moses 1:30, 36

Moses is commanded to write words of God, Moses 1:40

Moses is to write things revealed to him concerning Creation, Moses 2:1

Moses, Books of

brass plates contain books of Moses, 1 Ne. 5:11

Nephi¹ reads many things written in books of Moses, 1 Ne. 19:23

Mosiah¹—Nephite prophet, king in Zarahemla, father of Benjamin

is warned to flee out of land of Nephi, Omni 1:12

discovers people of Zarahemla, Omni 1:14–15

causes people of Zarahemla to be taught in his language, Omni 1:18

is appointed king of united peoples, Omni 1:19

son, Benjamin, reigns after his death, Omni 1:23

spoke of evil spirit, Mosiah 2:32

Mosiah²—Nephite king, son of Benjamin [c. 154–91 B.C.]

See also Mosiah², Sons of

son of Benjamin, taught in language of his fathers, Mosiah 1:2

is proclaimed king, Mosiah 1:10 (Mosiah 2:30; Mosiah 6:3)

is told to gather people, Mosiah 1:18

walks in ways of the Lord, Mosiah 6:4–7

sends expedition to Lehi-Nephi, Mosiah 7:1–2

has gift of interpretation, Mosiah 21:28

receives people from Lehi-Nephi with joy, Mosiah 22:14 (Mosiah 24:25)

reads records of Alma¹ and Zeniff, Mosiah 25:1–7

allows Alma¹ to establish churches, Mosiah 25:18–19 (Mosiah 26:12)

forbids unbelievers to persecute believers, Mosiah 27:1–3

translates records, Mosiah 28:11–19

confers records and sacred articles on Alma², Mosiah 28:20

recommends that people select judges, Mosiah 29:11, 25, 39

discourses on kings, Mosiah 29:30–36

dies, Mosiah 29:46

last of Nephite kings, Mosiah 29:47

accomplishments of Mosiah, Alma 1:1

had warned of destruction through transgression, Alma 10:19

established permanent system of measures, Alma 11:4

was promised that his sons would be saved, Alma 17:35 (Alma 19:23)

words of Mosiah were being trampled, Hel. 4:21–22

was instructed not to make experience of brother of Jared² known to people, Ether 4:1

Mosiah², Sons of—great Nephite missionaries

See also Aaron³; Ammon²; Himni; Omner

among unbelievers trying to destroy Church, Mosiah 27:8–10 (Alma 36:6)

are rebuked by angel, Mosiah 27:11–12, 18–20

preach throughout Zarahemla, Mosiah 27:32–35

names are Ammon², Aaron³, Omner, and Himni, Mosiah 27:34 (Alma 22:35; Alma 23:1; Alma 25:17; Alma 31:6)

obtain permission to go to preach to Lamanites, Mosiah 28:1–7

unwilling to be king, Mosiah 28:10 (Mosiah 29:3; Alma 17:6)

record of ministry among Lamanites, Alma 17–26

meet Alma² again, Alma 17:1

establish churches, Alma 23:4

accompany Alma² to Zoramites², Alma 31:6

all men of God, Alma 48:18

Mote

why beholdest thou mote in thy brother’s eye, 3 Ne. 14:3 (Matt. 7:3)

not one hair, neither mote, shall be lost, D&C 29:25

Moth

lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust corrupt, 3 Ne. 13:19–20 (3 Ne. 27:32; Matt. 6:19–20)

Mother

See also Child; Family; Father; Marriage; Parent; Wife; TG Marriage, Motherhood; Mother

Sariah, mother of Nephi¹, 1 Ne. 2:5 (1 Ne. 5:1; 1 Ne. 8:14)

virgin whom thou seest is mother of the Son of God, 1 Ne. 11:18

mother Gentiles gather against Gentiles in promised land, 1 Ne. 13:17

abominable church is mother of harlots, 1 Ne. 13:34

abominable church is mother of abominations, 1 Ne. 14:9

honor father and mother, 1 Ne. 17:55 (Mosiah 13:20; Ex. 20:12)

Jacob² and Joseph² are grieved because of afflictions of their mother, 1 Ne. 18:19

queens shall be Israel’s nursing mothers, 1 Ne. 21:23 (2 Ne. 6:7; 2 Ne. 10:9; Isa. 49:23)

in days of greatest sorrow did mother bear Joseph², 2 Ne. 3:1

where is bill of mother’s divorcement, for your transgressions is mother put away, 2 Ne. 7:1 (Isa. 50:1)

flesh must have crumbled to mother earth, 2 Ne. 9:7

branches of mother tree grafted into roots of natural branches, Jacob 5:54

branches of natural trees grafted into roots of mother tree, Jacob 5:56, 60

Benjamin about to yield mortal frame to mother earth, Mosiah 2:26

Christ’s mother shall be called Mary, Mosiah 3:8

Ammonite youths taught by mothers that if they did not doubt, God would deliver them, Alma 56:47 (Alma 57:21)

if we had repented, our mothers and daughters would have been spared, 3 Ne. 8:25

Nephites’ bodies left to crumble and return to mother earth, Morm. 6:15

O ye fathers and mothers, how is it ye could have fallen, Morm. 6:19

that great church, mother of abominations, D&C 88:94

man shall leave father and mother and cleave unto wife, Moses 3:24 (Abr. 5:18)

Eve, mother of all living, Moses 4:26

earth cries out as mother of men, Moses 7:48

Mount [verb]

he shall mount up in imagination of thoughts, D&C 124:99

Mount, Mountain

See also Antipas, Mount; Hill; Olivet, Mount of; Simeon, Mount; Sinai, Mount; Zerin, Mount; Zion, Mount

Nephi¹ is caught away in the Spirit into high mountain, 1 Ne. 11:1

Nephi¹ beholds mountains tumbling into pieces, 1 Ne. 12:4

how beautiful upon mountains are feet of them that publish peace and tidings of great joy, 1 Ne. 13:37 (Mosiah 12:21; Mosiah 15:15–18; 3 Ne. 20:40; Isa. 52:7)

Nephi¹ goes into top of mountain to hunt, 1 Ne. 16:30

Nephi¹ is commanded to get into mountain to speak with the Lord, 1 Ne. 17:7

Nephi¹ goes into mount oft to pray, 1 Ne. 18:3

mountain of the Lord’s house shall be established in top of mountains, 2 Ne. 12:2–3 (Isa. 2:2–3)

they shall not hurt nor destroy in all the Lord’s holy mountain, 2 Ne. 21:9 (2 Ne. 30:15; Isa. 11:9)

upon my mountains shall I tread Assyrian under foot, 2 Ne. 24:25 (Isa. 14:25)

mountains shall cover those who kill prophets, 2 Ne. 26:5

we can command in Jesus’ name and mountains obey, Jacob 4:6 (Morm. 8:24; Ether 12:30)

we would be glad if we could command mountains to fall upon us to hide us from the Lord’s presence, Alma 12:14

at the Lord’s voice mountains tremble, Hel. 12:9

if the Lord commands mountain to fall on city, it is done, Hel. 12:17

mountains to be made low and valleys to become mountains at Christ’s death, Hel. 14:23

in place of Moronihah there became great mountain, 3 Ne. 8:10

mountains shall depart and hills be removed, 3 Ne. 22:10 (Isa. 54:10)

brother of Jared² speaks with the Lord upon mount, Ether 3:1–4:1

brother of Jared² tells mountain to remove, Ether 12:30

Urim and Thummim given to brother of Jared² on mount, D&C 17:1

publish glad tidings upon mountains, D&C 19:29

the Lord shall set foot upon this mount and it shall cleave in twain, D&C 45:48

mountains to be made low at the Lord’s coming, D&C 49:23

Zion shall rejoice on mountains, D&C 49:25

Saints have not yet received full account of things shown to Apostles upon mount, D&C 63:21

stone cut out of mountain without hands shall roll forth, D&C 65:2 (Dan. 2:34–35, 44–45)

children of Jacob¹ are scattered upon mountains for long time, D&C 109:61

mountains to flow down at the Lord’s presence, D&C 109:74 (D&C 133:40, 44)

thy path lies among mountains, D&C 112:7

mountains of Adam-ondi-Ahman, D&C 117:8

lift up voice on mountains, D&C 124:104

how beautiful upon mountains are feet of those who bring glad tidings, D&C 128:19

let mountains shout for joy, D&C 128:23

Judah to flee unto Jerusalem, unto mountains of the Lord’s house, D&C 133:13

the Lord’s voice shall break down mountains, D&C 133:22

Moses is caught up into mountain, Moses 1:1

God speaks to Moses on mountain, Moses 1:1–2, 42

Mourn, Mourning

See also Comfort; Cry; Grieve; Groan; Lament; Sorrow; Suffering; Wail; Weep

sorrow and mourning shall flee away, 2 Ne. 8:11 (Isa. 51:11)

Nephi¹ is left to mourn because of wickedness of men, 2 Ne. 32:7

Nephites mourn out their days, Jacob 7:26

how great reason Limhi’s people have to mourn, Mosiah 7:23

those willing to mourn with those that mourn should be baptized, Mosiah 18:9–10

great mourning because of war, Mosiah 21:9 (Alma 28:4; Alma 30:2)

Nephi² mourns for wickedness of his people, Hel. 7:6–11

people assemble to mourn death of chief judge, Hel. 9:10

great mourning because of destruction, 3 Ne. 8:23

mourning turns into joy, 3 Ne. 10:10

blessed are all who mourn, for they shall be comforted, 3 Ne. 12:4 (Matt. 5:4)

Nephites mourn because God will not always suffer them to take happiness in sin, Morm. 2:11–13

ye are fallen, and I mourn your loss, Morm. 6:18

why do ye cause widows and orphans to mourn before the Lord, Morm. 8:40

prophets mourned and withdraw from people, Ether 11:13

fools mock, but they shall mourn, Ether 12:26

Coriantumr² mourned and refuses to be comforted, Ether 15:3

the Lord shall utter his voice, and nations shall mourn, D&C 45:49

with sword and by bloodshed, inhabitants of earth shall mourn, D&C 87:6

call solemn assembly that fastings and mourning might come up to the Lord, D&C 95:7

Zion to rejoice, while all wicked mourn, D&C 97:21

when wicked rule, people mourn, D&C 98:9

they who have mourned shall be comforted, D&C 101:14

day of desolation, of weeping, of mourning, D&C 112:24

Enoch² hears earth mourn, Moses 7:48–49

Enoch² hears all creations of God mourning, Moses 7:56

great mourning in Chaldea and court of Pharaoh, Abr. 1:20

Mouth

See also Lips; Speak; Tongue; Word

he hath made my mouth like sharp sword, 1 Ne. 21:2 (Isa. 49:2)

in mouth of witnesses will the Lord establish his word, 2 Ne. 27:14 (Ether 5:4)

this people draw near the Lord with mouth, but remove hearts from him, 2 Ne. 27:25 (Isa. 29:13)

he was oppressed and afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth, Mosiah 14:7 (Isa. 53:7)

voice of the Lord, by mouth of angels, declares repentance to all nations, Alma 13:22

kings shall shut their mouths, 3 Ne. 20:45 (3 Ne. 21:8)

even babes open mouths and utter marvelous things, 3 Ne. 26:16

in mouth of three witnesses shall these things be established, Ether 5:2–4

God declared to prophets, by own mouth, that Christ should come, Moro. 7:23

by every word that proceeded out of mouth of God, men began to exercise faith in Christ, Moro. 7:25

these things shall proceed out of mouth of everlasting God, Moro. 10:28

in mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established, D&C 6:28 (D&C 42:81; D&C 128:3)

Saints to receive Joseph Smith’s word as if from the Lord’s mouth, D&C 21:5

open thy mouth at all times, D&C 28:16

open your mouths, and they shall be filled, D&C 33:8 (Ps. 81:10)

elders will not open mouths, D&C 60:2

open mouths in proclaiming gospel, D&C 71:1

Satan speaks by mouth of serpent, Moses 4:7

earth opened mouth to receive Abel’s blood, Moses 5:36

open thy mouth, and it shall be filled, Moses 6:32

Move

See also Remove

God lends men breath, that they may live and move, Mosiah 2:21

if the Lord says unto earth, Move, it is moved, Hel. 12:13

it is earth that moves, and not sun, Hel. 12:15

if brother of Jared² had not had faith, mountain would not have moved, Ether 12:30

the Lord made all things which live and move, D&C 45:1

disciples shall stand in holy places and shall not be moved, D&C 45:32 (D&C 87:8)

priesthood bearers shall speak as moved upon by the Holy Ghost, D&C 68:3

beasts’ wings are representation of power to move, D&C 77:4 (Rev. 4:8)

the Father cannot break oath and covenant, neither can it be moved, D&C 84:40

God has given law to all things, by which they move, D&C 88:42

Zion cannot be moved out of her place, D&C 97:19 (D&C 101:17)

reprove with sharpness when moved upon by the Holy Ghost, D&C 121:43

the Spirit moved upon face of waters, Moses 2:2

Adam speaks prophecy as moved by the Holy Ghost, Moses 6:8

Much

unto whom much is given, much is required, D&C 82:3

Mulek—son of Jewish king Zedekiah¹ [c. 589 B.C.]

Zarahemla a descendant of Mulek, Mosiah 25:2

son of Zedekiah¹ was brought into land north, Hel. 6:10

all sons of Zedekiah¹ slain except Mulek, Hel. 8:21

Mulek, City of—Nephite city south of Bountiful²

on east borders by seashore, possessed by Amalickiah, Alma 51:25–26

Lamanite army retreats to Mulek, Alma 52:2

Moroni¹ retakes Mulek, Alma 52:16–26 (Alma 53:2, 6)

Mulek, Land of

See also Desolation, Land of

land north is called Mulek, Hel. 6:10

Muloki—missionary companion of Aaron³

imprisoned in land of Middoni, Alma 20:2

preaches in Ani-Anti, Alma 21:11

travels to Middoni with Aaron³, Alma 21:12

Multiply

See also Enlarge; Flourish; Grow; Increase

Nephites multiply in land, 2 Ne. 5:13 (4 Ne. 1:10)

Jesus’ disciples pray without multiplying words, 3 Ne. 19:24

Jaredites multiply, Ether 6:18

they who have received truth shall multiply and wax strong, D&C 45:58

virgins are given unto man to multiply and replenish earth, D&C 132:63

man commanded to multiply and replenish earth, Moses 2:28 (Abr. 4:28)

men begin to multiply upon face of earth, Moses 8:14

Multitude

See also Nation

multitude of earth gathered together to fight Apostles, 1 Ne. 11:34–35

Nephi¹ sees multitudes of his seed battling against seed of brethren, 1 Ne. 12:13–15

Nephi¹ beholds multitudes of Gentiles upon promised land, 1 Ne. 13:14

noise of multitude in mountains like great people, 2 Ne. 23:4 (Isa. 13:4)

multitude of his people so great that Benjamin must speak from tower, Mosiah 2:7

multitude of Nephites falls to earth, 3 Ne. 11:12

so great is joy of multitude that they are overcome, 3 Ne. 17:18

multitude does not hear Christ give disciples authority to bestow the Holy Ghost, 3 Ne. 18:37 (Moro. 2:3)

multitude of nations to come of Adam, D&C 107:55

Murder, Murderer, Murderous

See also Blood, Shedding of; Capital Punishment; Kill; Martyrdom; Secret Combination; Slay; Telestial Glory; BD Murder

elder sons of Lehi¹ are murderers in hearts, 1 Ne. 17:44

devil is source of secret combinations of murder, 2 Ne. 9:9 (Hel. 6:29; Ether 8:16)

wo unto murderer who deliberately kills, 2 Ne. 9:35

the Lord will destroy secret works of murder, 2 Ne. 10:15

the Lord commands that men should not murder, 2 Ne. 26:32 (Mosiah 2:13)

those who practice priestcraft dare not murder for fear of law, Alma 1:18

Lamanites delight in murdering Nephites, Alma 17:14

if man murdered, he was punished unto death, Alma 30:10 (Alma 34:12)

Alma² had murdered many, or led them unto destruction, Alma 36:14

secret workers of darkness murdered prophets, Alma 37:30

not easy for him who murders against light to gain forgiveness, Alma 39:6

if no law was given, would man fear he would die if he murdered, Alma 42:19

hell awaits murderers except they withdraw murderous purposes, Alma 54:7

Gadianton expert in craft of secret work of murder, Hel. 2:4

Nephites begin to commit secret murders, Hel. 6:17

robbers covenant they should not suffer for murders, Hel. 6:21

Nephites are ripening for destruction because of murders, Hel. 8:26

robbers who covenant not to murder are set at liberty, 3 Ne. 5:4

government destroyed by secret combination of friends and kindred of those who murdered prophets, 3 Ne. 7:6

people of Jacob⁴ are burned because of secret murders and combinations, 3 Ne. 9:9

when Gentiles are filled with murders, the Father will bring gospel from among them, 3 Ne. 16:10

Mormon² calls Gentiles to repent of murders, 3 Ne. 30:2

whole face of land is one continual round of murder, Morm. 8:8

Cain was murderer from beginning, Ether 8:15

suffer not that murderous combinations shall get above you, Ether 8:23

devil caused man to commit murder from beginning, Ether 8:25

Nephites murder Lamanite daughters in most cruel manner, Moro. 9:10

he who kills shall not have forgiveness, D&C 42:18

any who kill shall be delivered up to laws of land, D&C 42:79

thou shalt not kill, D&C 59:6

wo unto those who murder the Lord’s people, D&C 121:23

commit no murder whereby to shed innocent blood, D&C 132:19, 26–27

Cain is master of great secret, that he may murder, Moses 5:31

Cain slays Abel, Moses 5:32

in their own abominations men have devised murder, Moses 6:28

Murdock, John

to journey to Missouri by way of Detroit, D&C 52:8

revelation to, D&C 99

called to eastern countries, D&C 99:1

Murmur, Murmuring

See also Complain; Contention; Disobedience; Disputations; Dissension; Hardheartedness; Rebel

Laman¹ and Lemuel murmur in many things, 1 Ne. 2:11 (1 Ne. 3:31; 1 Ne. 16:20; 2 Ne. 1:26; 2 Ne. 5:4)

Nephi¹ is favored of the Lord because he has not murmured, 1 Ne. 3:6

Lehi¹ begins to murmur against the Lord, 1 Ne. 16:20

people of Lehi¹ begin to bear journeyings without murmurings, 1 Ne. 17:2

Nephi¹ admonishes brethren to murmur no more, 1 Ne. 17:49

they who murmured shall learn doctrine, 2 Ne. 27:35

great murmurings among Lamanites because of Aaron³ and his companions, Alma 22:24

do not murmur, D&C 9:6

murmur not because of things which thou hast not seen, D&C 25:4

the Lord chastens William McLellin for murmurings of heart, D&C 75:7

Music

See also Dance; Hymn; Sing; Song; BD Music

praise the Lord with music, D&C 136:28

Mystery

See also Godliness; Hide; Knowledge; Secret; TG Mysteries of Godliness; BD Mystery

Nephi¹ has great desires to know mysteries of God, 1 Ne. 2:16

mysteries of God shall be unfolded unto them that seek diligently, by power of the Holy Ghost, 1 Ne. 10:19

how unsearchable are the depths of mysteries of God, Jacob 4:8

I will unfold this mystery unto you, Jacob 4:18 (Alma 40:3)

records are preserved that people might read and understand mysteries of God, Mosiah 1:5

open your minds that mysteries of God may be unfolded to your view, Mosiah 2:9

interpreters prepared for purpose of unfolding mysteries to men, Mosiah 8:19

Amulek had never known much of the Lord’s mysteries and marvelous power, Alma 10:5

given unto many to know mysteries of God, Alma 12:9

conditions for knowing mysteries of God, Alma 26:22

Korihor claims priests yoke people with pretended mysteries, Alma 30:28

plates to go forth to every people, that they shall know mysteries contained thereon, Alma 37:4

these mysteries are not yet fully made known unto me, therefore I shall forbear, Alma 37:11

twenty-four plates to be kept, that mysteries and works of darkness may be made manifest, Alma 37:21

many mysteries that are kept that no one knoweth save God himself, Alma 40:3

people fear that prophets will work some great mystery which they cannot understand, Hel. 16:21

seek wisdom, then shall mysteries of God be unfolded, D&C 6:7 (D&C 11:7)

if thou inquire, thou shalt know mysteries of God, D&C 6:11 (D&C 8:11; D&C 42:61)

the Lord explains mystery, D&C 10:64 (D&C 19:8; D&C 38:13)

mystery of godliness, how great it is, D&C 19:10

Joseph Smith given keys of mysteries and sealed revelations, D&C 28:7 (D&C 35:18; D&C 64:5)

if thou ask, thou shalt receive revelations to know mysteries and peaceable things, D&C 42:61, 65

world not to know mysteries, D&C 42:65

if mysteries are desired, provide support for Joseph Smith, D&C 43:13

he who keeps commandments will be given mysteries of kingdom, D&C 63:23

mysteries to be well of living water to everlasting life, D&C 63:23

expound mysteries out of scriptures, D&C 71:1

the Lord reveals mysteries of kingdom to those who serve him, D&C 76:7

the Lord reveals secrets of his will to those who serve him, D&C 76:10

mysteries of kingdom surpass all understanding, D&C 76:114

book which John saw contains mysteries, D&C 77:6

Melchizedek Priesthood holds keys of mysteries of knowledge of God, D&C 84:19 (D&C 107:18–19)

Parley P. Pratt is blessed in expounding all scriptures and mysteries to edification of school, D&C 97:5

at his coming the Lord will reveal hidden things which no man knew, D&C 101:33

Melchizedek Priesthood to have privilege of receiving mysteries of kingdom, D&C 107:19

N

Naamah | Nahom | Nahor | Nail | Naked, Nakedness | Name | Name of the Lord | Narrow | Nathan | Nathanael | Nation | Nature, Natural | Naught | Nauvoo, Illinois | Nauvoo House | Navel | Nazareth | Near | Neas | Necessity | Neck | Need | Needful | Needy | Neglect | Nehor | Nehor, City of | Nehors, Order of | Neighbor | Nephi¹ | Nephi² | Nephi³ | Nephi⁴ | Nephi, City of | Nephi, Land of | Nephi, People of | Nephi, Plates of | Nephihah | Nephihah, City of | Nephihah, Land of | Nephihah, People of | Nephihah, Plains of | Nephites | Neum | New | New and Everlasting Covenant | New Testament | New York | Nicolaitane Band | Nigh | Night | Nimrah | Nimrod¹ | Nimrod² | Nimrod, Valley of | Noah¹ | Noah² | Noah³ | Noah, City and Land of | Noah³, Priests of | Nobility | Noble | Nobleman | Nod, Land of | Noise | Noon-Day | North, Northern | Nothing, Nothingness | Notice | Nourish, Nourishment | Number | Nurse, Nursing

Naamah

sister of Tubal Cain, Moses 5:46

Nahom—place in Arabian desert

Ishmael¹ is buried at Nahom, 1 Ne. 16:34

Nahor

See also BD Nahor

brother of Abraham, Abr. 2:2

Nail

multitude feels prints of nails in Christ’s hands and feet, 3 Ne. 11:14–15

behold prints of nails in the Lord’s hands, D&C 6:37

Naked, Nakedness

See also Charity; Clothing; Judgment; Needy; Poor

we shall have perfect knowledge of our guilt and nakedness, 2 Ne. 9:14

seek riches to do good, to clothe naked, Jacob 2:19

to retain remission of sin, impart substance, clothing naked, Mosiah 4:26

women work cloth, that Nephites might clothe their nakedness, Mosiah 10:5 (Hel. 6:13)

Nephites are commanded to impart of substance to every needy, naked soul, Mosiah 18:28

Church members do not send away any who are naked, Alma 1:30

Lamanites are naked save loincloth, Alma 3:5 (Alma 43:20)

Ammonihahites take clothes from Alma² and Amulek, that they are naked, Alma 14:22

Ammon² finds brothers naked in prison, Alma 20:28–29

if ye turn away naked, your prayer is vain, Alma 34:28

slaughter of Nephites caused by pride, withholding clothing from naked, Hel. 4:11–12

why do ye suffer naked to pass by you and notice them not, Morm. 8:39

to see your nakedness before glory of God will kindle unquenchable fire, Morm. 9:5

Jaredites work cloth to clothe themselves from nakedness, Ether 10:24

Adam and Eve are naked and are not ashamed, Moses 3:25 (Abr. 5:19)

Adam and Eve know they are naked and make aprons, Moses 4:13

Name

See also Call; Name of the Lord

name of Apostle of the Lamb is John, 1 Ne. 14:27

hearken, O house of Jacob, who are called by name of Israel, 1 Ne. 20:1 (Isa. 48:1)

name of latter-day seer shall be called after Joseph¹, and after name of his father, 2 Ne. 3:15

Benjamin gives his people name to distinguish them, never to be blotted out, Mosiah 1:11–12 (Mosiah 5:9–12)

children of Amulon and brethren are no longer called after names of fathers, take name of Nephi, Mosiah 25:12

names of unrepentant transgressors are blotted out, Mosiah 26:36 (Alma 1:24; Alma 5:57; Moro. 6:7)

names of wicked shall not be numbered among names of righteous, Alma 5:57

converted Lamanites call their name Anti-Nephi-Lehies, Alma 23:17

I have given you names of first parents who came out of Jerusalem, Hel. 5:6

if church is called in name of man, it is church of man, 3 Ne. 27:8

the Lord forbids that names of Three Nephites be written, 3 Ne. 28:25

representatives at conference to bring list of names of those who have joined Church, D&C 20:82

names of those cast out of Church should be blotted out, D&C 20:83 (D&C 85:5)

names of those who come forth in resurrection of just are written in heaven, D&C 76:68

names of those who do not receive inheritance through consecration should not be enrolled with people of God, D&C 85:3–5

Saints’ alms are recorded in book of names of sanctified, D&C 88:2

name of Church, D&C 115:3–4 (D&C 127:12; D&C 128:21; D&C 136:2; OD 1; OD 2)

be bishop in deed and not in name only, D&C 117:11

ends of earth shall inquire after Joseph Smith’s name, D&C 122:1

keep history of names of oppressors, D&C 123:3

recorders to take minutes of proceedings, giving dates and names, D&C 128:3

white stone whereon new name is written, the key word, D&C 130:11

Joseph Smith’s name to be had for good and evil among all nations, JS—H 1:33

Name of the Lord

See also Jesus Christ; Prayer; TG Name of the Lord; BD Christ, names of

in name of Almighty God I command you not to touch me, 1 Ne. 17:48

Israel swears by name of the Lord, but not in truth, 1 Ne. 20:1 (Isa. 48:1)

I will not suffer my name to be polluted, 1 Ne. 20:11 (Isa. 48:11)

be baptized in name of Christ, 2 Ne. 9:23–24 (2 Ne. 31:11–12; Mosiah 18:10; 3 Ne. 11:23–27, 37–38; 3 Ne. 18:5, 11, 16, 30; 3 Ne. 21:6; 3 Ne. 26:17, 21; 3 Ne. 27:1, 16, 20; 3 Ne. 30:2; 4 Ne. 1:1; Morm. 7:8; Ether 4:18; Moro. 7:34)

believe and have faith in Christ’s name, 2 Ne. 9:24 (2 Ne. 25:13–14; Mosiah 3:9, 21; Mosiah 5:7; Mosiah 26:22; Alma 5:48; Alma 9:27; Alma 11:40; Alma 12:15; Alma 19:13, 36; Alma 22:13; Alma 26:35; Alma 32:22; Alma 34:15; Hel. 3:28; Hel. 14:2, 12–13; 3 Ne. 9:17; 3 Ne. 18:5; Morm. 9:25, 37; Ether 3:14; Ether 4:18; Moro. 7:26, 38; Moro. 8:3)

the Lord God is his name, 2 Ne. 9:41

angel tells Jacob² that the Lord’s name will be Christ, 2 Ne. 10:3

virgin shall bear son and call his name Immanuel, 2 Ne. 17:14 (Isa. 7:14)

the Messiah’s name shall be called, Wonderful, Counselor, The Mighty God, The Everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace, 2 Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6)

worship the Father in Christ’s name, 2 Ne. 25:16 (Jacob 4:5)

according to prophets and word of angel, the Messiah’s name shall be Jesus Christ, 2 Ne. 25:19

none other name given, save Jesus Christ, whereby man can be saved, 2 Ne. 25:20 (2 Ne. 31:21; Mosiah 3:17; Mosiah 5:8)

not take name of the Lord thy God in vain, 2 Ne. 26:32 (Mosiah 13:15; Ex. 20:7)

they shall sanctify my name, 2 Ne. 27:34 (Isa. 29:23)

men must take upon themselves name of Christ, 2 Ne. 31:13 (Mosiah 5:8; Mosiah 6:2; Alma 34:38; Alma 46:18, 21; 3 Ne. 27:5–6; Moro. 6:3)

pray unto the Father in name of Christ, 2 Ne. 32:9 (2 Ne. 33:12; 3 Ne. 16:4; 3 Ne. 17:3; 3 Ne. 18:19–23, 30; 3 Ne. 19:6–8; 3 Ne. 20:31; 3 Ne. 27:2, 7, 28; 3 Ne. 28:30; Morm. 9:6, 21, 27; Ether 4:15; Moro. 2:2; Moro. 3:2; Moro. 4:2–3; Moro. 5:2; Moro. 7:26; Moro. 8:3; Moro. 10:4)

the Lord’s servants can command trees or mountains in name of Jesus, Jacob 4:6 (Morm. 8:24)

Benjamin gives his people name to distinguish them, Mosiah 1:11–12 (Mosiah 5:9–12)

call on name of the Lord, Mosiah 4:11 (Alma 19:16; Alma 24:21; Ether 2:15)

whosoever enters covenant shall know name by which he is called, name of Christ, Mosiah 5:9

retain name written always in your hearts, that ye may know name by which ye shall be called, Mosiah 5:12

blessed is this people who are willing to bear the Lord’s name, for in his name shall they be called, Mosiah 26:18

the Good Shepherd calls in his own name, name of Christ, Alma 5:38

no man could do miracle in name of Jesus save he were cleansed from iniquity, 3 Ne. 8:1

blessed be name of the Most High God, 3 Ne. 11:17

our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name, 3 Ne. 13:9 (Matt. 6:9)

in the Lord’s name many will cast out devils, 3 Ne. 14:22 (Matt. 7:22)

men must take upon themselves name of Christ, for by that name shall they be called, 3 Ne. 27:5

whoso taketh upon himself name of Christ shall be saved, 3 Ne. 27:6

whatsoever ye do, do it in Christ’s name, 3 Ne. 27:7

Church to be called in Christ’s name, 3 Ne. 27:7

the Lord chastens brother of Jared² because he remembers not to call upon name of the Lord, Ether 2:14

time cometh when the Lord will glorify his name in the flesh, Ether 3:21

blessed is he who is found faithful unto the Lord’s name at last day, Ether 4:19

in sacrament, Saints covenant to take upon themselves name of Christ, Moro. 4:3

men saved by faith in Christ’s name, Moro. 7:26

the Lord will keep you through endurance of faith on his name, Moro. 8:3

every man to speak in name of the Lord, D&C 1:20

Lamanites to be glorified through faith in the Lord’s name, D&C 3:20

where two or three gather in the Lord’s name, he is in their midst, D&C 6:32

believe on the Lord’s name, D&C 11:30 (D&C 49:12; D&C 76:51)

Aaronic Priesthood conferred in name of the Messiah, D&C 13

pray to the Father in the Lord’s name, D&C 14:8 (D&C 18:18; D&C 20:77; D&C 24:5; D&C 50:29)

take upon you name of Christ, D&C 18:21, 24

Jesus Christ is only name whereby men can be saved, D&C 18:23

they who know not name by which they are called cannot have place in the Father’s kingdom, D&C 18:25

Twelve take the Lord’s name with full purpose of heart, D&C 18:27–28

Twelve are ordained to baptize in the Lord’s name, D&C 18:29

worship the Father in the Lord’s name, D&C 18:40

Endless is the Lord’s name, D&C 19:10

honor, power, and glory to be rendered to the Lord’s holy name, D&C 20:36

taking name of Christ required for baptism, D&C 20:37

partakers of sacrament witness they are willing to take upon them name of the Son, D&C 20:77

Oliver Cowdery shall continue in bearing the Lord’s name before world, D&C 24:10

cast out devils in the Lord’s name, D&C 35:9 (D&C 84:67)

the Lord will curse those who have professed his name, but hear him not, D&C 41:1 (D&C 50:4; D&C 112:26)

first commandment, to go forth in the Lord’s name, D&C 42:4

all things done in the Spirit must be done in the Lord’s name, D&C 46:31

let all men beware how they take the Lord’s name on their lips, D&C 63:61 (D&C 136:21)

condemnation of those who use name of the Lord in vain, D&C 63:62

celestial heirs received testimony of Jesus and believed on his name, D&C 76:51

in the Lord’s name believers will do wonderful works, D&C 84:66

incomings, outgoings, salutations to be in name of the Lord, D&C 88:120 (D&C 109:9)

build house unto me in name of the Lord, D&C 97:15 (D&C 109:2; D&C 124:22)

consecrate treasury unto the Lord’s name, D&C 104:60

we ask thee, Father, that thy name may be upon thy servants, D&C 109:22

be faithful before the Lord unto his name, D&C 112:12

let eternal creations declare the Lord’s name, D&C 128:23

the Lord will magnify his name upon all who receive his law, D&C 132:64

the 144,000 to have the Father’s name written on foreheads, D&C 133:18

Saints sing praises to the Lord’s holy name, D&C 138:24

blessed be name of my God, Moses 1:15

call upon God in name of the Son, Moses 1:17 (Moses 5:8; Moses 6:52; Moses 7:50)

calling upon name of God, Moses beholds his glory, Moses 1:25

Moses commands Satan in name of the Only Begotten, Moses 4:1

Adam and Eve call upon name of the Lord, Moses 5:4

Adam is commanded to do all things in name of the Son, Moses 5:8

be baptized in name of the Son, Moses 6:52 (Moses 8:24)

Man of Holiness is God’s name in Adam’s language, Moses 6:57 (Moses 7:35)

name of the Only Begotten is the Son of Man, even Jesus Christ, Moses 6:57

Enoch² is commanded to baptize in name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, Moses 7:11

through ministry of Noah¹, God’s name to be known in earth forever, Abr. 1:19

the Lord to make Abraham minister to bear his name in strange land, Abr. 2:6

John the Baptist confers Aaronic Priesthood in name of the Messiah, JS—H 1:69

Narrow

See also Strait

Lehi¹ beholds strait and narrow path in vision, 1 Ne. 8:20

way for man is narrow, 2 Ne. 9:41

strait and narrow path leads to eternal life, 2 Ne. 31:18–19 (3 Ne. 14:14; 3 Ne. 27:33; Matt. 7:14)

enter into narrow gate, 2 Ne. 33:9

continue in way which is narrow, Jacob 6:11

narrow pass leads by sea into land northward, Alma 50:34 (Alma 52:9; Alma 63:5; Morm. 2:29; Morm. 3:5; Ether 10:20)

word of God leads man of Christ in strait and narrow course across gulf of misery, Hel. 3:29

Nathan—Hebrew prophet during reign of David

See also BD Nathan

David was given wives and concubines by Nathan, D&C 132:39

Nathanael—one of Christ’s disciples

See also BD Nathanael

Edward Partridge is like Nathanael of old, in whom there is no guile, D&C 41:11

Nation

See also Country; Gentile; Government, Civil; Heathen; Land; Multitude; People

brass plates to go to every nation, 1 Ne. 5:18

Nephi¹ beholds many nations in vision, 1 Ne. 13:2

the Lamb shall manifest himself unto all nations, 1 Ne. 13:42

the Lord raises up righteous nation and destroys nations of wicked, 1 Ne. 17:37

every nation shall be blessed, 1 Ne. 19:17

Israel shall be scattered among all nations, 1 Ne. 22:5 (2 Ne. 25:15)

every nation which wars against Israel shall be turned one against another, 1 Ne. 22:14

this land to be kept from knowledge of other nations, 2 Ne. 1:8

all nations shall flow unto mountain of the Lord’s house, 2 Ne. 12:2 (Isa. 2:2)

day of the Lord soon cometh upon all nations, 2 Ne. 12:12

the Lord will lift ensign to nations, 2 Ne. 15:26 (Isa. 5:26)

the Lord will scourge Jews by other nations, 2 Ne. 25:16

all nations that fight against Zion shall be as dream of night vision, 2 Ne. 27:3

the Lord brings his word unto all nations, 2 Ne. 29:7

testimony of two nations is witness that the Lord is God, 2 Ne. 29:8

the Lord will commence his work among all nations, 2 Ne. 30:8

the Lord has sent prophets to declare these things to every nation, Mosiah 3:13

salvation of the Lord shall be declared to every nation, Mosiah 15:28

every nation shall confess before God that his judgments are just, Mosiah 16:1

Nephites are favored above every other nation, Alma 9:20

voice of the Lord declares unto all nations that now is time to repent, Alma 13:21–22

the Lord grants unto all nations, of their own nation and tongue, to teach his word, Alma 29:8

records to go forth unto every nation, Alma 37:4

land cursed unto every nation that does wickedly, Alma 45:16

Three Nephites shall minister unto all nations, 3 Ne. 28:29

whatsoever nation possesses promised land should serve God or be swept off, Ether 2:9

whatsoever nation shall possess this land shall be free from all other nations if they serve God, Ether 2:12

whatsoever nation upholds secret combinations until they spread over nation shall be destroyed, Ether 8:22

whoso builds secret combination seeks to overthrow freedom of all nations, Ether 8:25

John the Beloved to prophesy to every nation, kindred, D&C 7:3

eternal life to be free unto all of whatsoever nation, kindred, D&C 10:51

nations shall tremble at coming of the Lord, D&C 34:8

weak things of world to thresh nations by power of the Lord’s Spirit, D&C 35:13

gospel to be preached to every nation, D&C 42:58 (D&C 133:8)

elders to call upon nations to repent, D&C 43:20

arm of the Lord to fall upon nations, D&C 45:47 (D&C 84:96; D&C 101:11)

nations shall mourn, D&C 45:49

people to be gathered unto Zion out of every nation, kindred, D&C 45:69 (D&C 64:42)

nations afraid of terror of God, D&C 45:75

nations shall bow to everlasting covenant, D&C 49:10

Satan goes forth deceiving nations, D&C 52:14

visitation and wrath to come upon nations, D&C 56:1 (D&C 101:98)

all nations shall be invited to supper of house of the Lord, D&C 58:9

Church like judge over nations, D&C 64:37

there shall come to Zion out of every nation, D&C 64:42

nations to fear and tremble because of Zion, D&C 64:43

angels have gospel to commit to every nation, kindred, D&C 77:8

the 144,000 are high priests ordained out of every nation, kindred, D&C 77:11

war will be poured out upon all nations, D&C 87:2

consumption decreed shall make full end of all nations, D&C 87:6

Saints to learn about wars and perplexities of nations, D&C 88:79

she is fallen who made nations drink of wrath of her fornication, D&C 88:105

the Lord’s power shall convince heathen nations, D&C 90:10

nations shall honor Zion, D&C 97:19

the Lord’s people should not go to battle against any nation except he commands, D&C 98:33–36

God’s fury to vex nation, D&C 101:89

Adam to be prince of nations, D&C 107:55

have mercy, O Lord, upon all nations, D&C 109:54

Twelve to open gospel door to nations, D&C 112:21

Saints’ light to be standard for nations, D&C 115:5

the Lord’s judgment upon nations that forget God, D&C 133:2

go ye out from among nations, D&C 133:14

all nations shall tremble at the Lord’s presence, D&C 133:42

little one shall become strong nation, D&C 133:58

Abraham desires to be father of many nations, Abr. 1:2

God will make Abraham great nation, Abr. 2:9

Joseph Smith’s name to be had for good and evil among all nations, kindreds, tongues, JS—H 1:33

Nature, Natural

See also Carnal; Earth; Fall of Man; Flesh; Mortal; Temporal; World; TG Natural; Nature, Earth; Nature, Human

natural branches of olive tree are remnant of house of Israel, 1 Ne. 10:14 (1 Ne. 15:7)

the God of nature suffers, 1 Ne. 19:12

parable of olive tree, with natural branches and fruit, Jacob 5:3–77

in Adam, or by nature, men fall, Mosiah 3:16

natural man is enemy to God, Mosiah 3:19

he who persists in carnal nature remains in fallen state, Mosiah 16:5

light of everlasting life overcomes Lamoni’s natural frame, Alma 19:6

what natural man knows these things, Alma 26:21

every thing shall be restored to its natural frame, Alma 41:4

all men who are in state of nature have gone contrary to nature of God, Alma 41:11

restoration does not mean to take thing of natural state and place it in unnatural state, Alma 41:12

men become carnal, sensual, and devilish, by nature, Alma 42:10

ye have sought for happiness in doing iniquity, which is contrary to nature of God’s righteousness, Hel. 13:38

because of Fall our natures have become evil continually, Ether 3:2

commandments are not natural nor temporal, D&C 29:35

by natural death man may be raised in immortality unto eternal life, D&C 29:43

ye cannot behold design of God with natural eyes, D&C 58:3

man cannot see God with carnal or natural mind, D&C 67:10

natural man cannot abide presence of God, D&C 67:12

celestial spirit shall receive same body which was natural body, D&C 88:28

nature and disposition of almost all men to exercise unrighteous dominion, D&C 121:39

Moses could not behold God with natural eyes, Moses 1:11

Moses beholds things not visible to natural eye, Moses 6:36

Naught

See also Nothing; Vain

whoso lays hands upon Nephi¹ shall be as naught before power of God, 1 Ne. 17:48

because of iniquity, world will judge the Lord thing of naught, 1 Ne. 19:7–9

without opposition, all things must have been created for naught, 2 Ne. 2:11–12

terrible one to be brought to naught, 2 Ne. 27:31

they who turn aside just for thing of naught shall be cut off, 2 Ne. 27:32 (2 Ne. 28:16)

because they harden hearts, many cast away writings as things of naught, 2 Ne. 33:2

Nephites see they had set at naught God’s commandments, Hel. 4:21

men set at naught God’s counsels, Hel. 12:6

ye have sold yourselves for naught, 3 Ne. 20:38

this people to be counted as naught among Gentiles, Morm. 5:9

Jaredites esteem Ether as naught, Ether 13:13

he who says little children need baptism sets at naught Atonement, Moro. 8:20

men set at naught God’s counsels, D&C 3:4

preach naught but repentance, D&C 19:21

understanding of prudent shall come to naught, D&C 76:9

Nauvoo, Illinois

revelations received at Nauvoo, D&C 124–29; 132

build temple in Nauvoo, D&C 124:27

build Zarahemla opposite Nauvoo, D&C 125:3

Saints to take inheritances in Nauvoo, D&C 125:4

Nauvoo House

the Lord directs building of Nauvoo House, D&C 124:22–24 (D&C 124:60–82)

only believers in Book of Mormon may put stock in Nauvoo House, D&C 124:119

quorum responsible for building Nauvoo House should receive recompense for labors, D&C 124:121–22

Navel

Saints who obey Word of Wisdom will receive health to navel, D&C 89:18

Nazareth—city of Christ’s childhood

See also BD Nazareth

Nephi¹ beholds virgin in Nazareth, 1 Ne. 11:13

Near

See also Nigh

this people draw near the Lord with mouth, but hearts are far from him, 2 Ne. 27:25 (Isa. 29:13)

draw near unto the Lord and he will draw near unto you, D&C 88:63

professors of religion draw near the Lord with lips, but hearts are far from him, JS—H 1:19

Neas—unidentified plant

See also Grain

people of Zeniff grow neas, Mosiah 9:9

Necessity

See also Need; Needful

if Saints receive more than is needful for necessities, it should be given to storehouse, D&C 70:7

in day of trouble, of necessity Saints feel after the Lord, D&C 101:8

Neck

See also Captive; Pride; Stiffnecked

thy neck is iron sinew, 1 Ne. 20:4 (Isa. 48:4)

devil leads men by neck with flaxen cord, 2 Ne. 26:22

small neck of land between land northward and land southward, Alma 22:32 (Alma 50:34; Alma 52:9; Alma 63:5; Morm. 2:29; Morm. 3:5; Ether 10:20)

Zion to loose herself from bands of neck, D&C 113:9–10 (Isa. 52:2)

better that millstone were hanged about necks, D&C 121:22

people of cities of Holiness and New Jerusalem shall fall upon each others’ necks, Moses 7:63

Need

See also Necessity; Needful; Needy; Want

wo unto him that shall say, we need no more of word of God, 2 Ne. 28:29

succor those that stand in need of your succor, Mosiah 4:16

be willing to comfort those that stand in need of comfort, Mosiah 18:9

Nephites have abundance of all things they need, Alma 1:29

ask for whatsoever things ye need, spiritual and temporal, Alma 7:23 (Morm. 9:27)

if ye do not impart of substance to those in need, your prayer is vain, Alma 34:28

every man who has need will be amply supplied, D&C 42:33

wo unto man who wastes flesh and has no need, D&C 49:21

bishop to appoint portions according to needs of every man, D&C 51:3

the Father knows thy need, D&C 84:83

body has need of every member, D&C 84:110

Needful

See also Necessity; Need

all things more than needful should be kept by bishop, D&C 51:13 (D&C 70:7)

prepare every needful thing, D&C 88:119 (D&C 109:8)

cease to sleep longer than is needful, D&C 88:124

not needful that Apocrypha be translated, D&C 91:3

Needy

See also Afflicted; Alms; Charity; Hunger; Naked; Need; Orphan; Poor; Relief; Widow

wo unto them that turn away needy from judgment, 2 Ne. 20:2 (Isa. 10:2)

needy shall lie down in safety, 2 Ne. 24:30 (Isa. 14:30)

Nephites should impart of substance to every needy, naked soul, Mosiah 18:28 (Alma 1:27)

proud turn backs on needy, humble impart their substance to needy, Alma 4:12–13 (Alma 5:55)

if ye turn away needy, your prayer is vain, Alma 34:28

ye love your substance more than ye love needy, Morm. 8:37

why do ye adorn yourselves, yet suffer needy to pass by, Morm. 8:39

look to poor and needy, D&C 38:35

substance consecrated unto poor and needy of Church, D&C 42:37 (D&C 51:5; D&C 72:12)

visit poor and needy, D&C 44:6

remember poor and needy, D&C 52:40

those who do not impart to poor and needy will be in hell, D&C 104:18

Neglect

See also Diligence; Slothful

if ye neglect tree, it will not get any root, Alma 32:38

warning against coveting drop, and neglect more weighty matters, D&C 117:8

Nehor—Nephite apostate [c. 91 B.C.]

See also Nehors, Order of

proclaims against Church, Alma 1:2–3

is withstood by Gideon, Alma 1:7

slays Gideon, Alma 1:9 (Alma 2:20)

is condemned by Alma² and executed, Alma 1:14–15

Nehor, City of—Jaredite city

Shule battles Corihor¹ in city of Nehor, Ether 7:9

Nehors, Order of—wicked combination of those who follow Nehor

judge in Ammonihah is after order of Nehor, Alma 14:16–18

stiffnecked people of Ammonihah are of order of Nehor, Alma 15:15

many of slain are of order of Nehors, Alma 16:11

Amalekites and Amulonites build synagogues after order of Nehors, Alma 21:4

more wicked part of Lamanites, who do not join Church, are of order of Nehors, Alma 24:28–29

Neighbor

See also Brother; Charity; Love

many shall say, dig pit for thy neighbor, 2 Ne. 28:8

he who borrows from neighbor should return what he borrows, Mosiah 4:28

doth man take an ass that belongs to his neighbor and keep it, Mosiah 5:14

thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor, Mosiah 13:23 (Ex. 20:16)

thou shalt not covet anything that is thy neighbor’s, Mosiah 13:24 (Ex. 20:17)

every man should love his neighbor as himself, Mosiah 23:15 (3 Ne. 12:43; Matt. 22:39)

he who forgives not his neighbor’s trespasses brings himself under condemnation, Mosiah 26:31

every man should esteem his neighbor as himself, Mosiah 27:4

thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s wife nor seek thy neighbor’s life, D&C 19:25

let preaching be warning voice, every man to his neighbor, D&C 38:41

not speak evil of thy neighbor, D&C 42:27

every man who will not take sword against his neighbor must flee to Zion, D&C 45:68

every man to seek interest of his neighbor, D&C 82:19

every man who has been warned should warn his neighbor, D&C 88:81

restore that which is borrowed from neighbor, D&C 136:25

Nephi¹—son of Lehi¹, great prophet, founder of Nephites [c. 600 B.C.]

See also Nephites; Plates of Nephi, Large; Plates of Nephi, Small

born of goodly parents, 1 Ne. 1:1

makes record, 1 Ne. 1:2

abridges father’s record, will add his own account, 1 Ne. 1:16–17 (1 Ne. 8:29)

character of Nephi, 1 Ne. 2:16

the Lord speaks to Nephi, 1 Ne. 2:19–24

is blessed because of faith, 1 Ne. 2:19

to be led to land of promise, 1 Ne. 2:20

chosen to be ruler, 1 Ne. 2:22

will go and do things the Lord hath commanded, 1 Ne. 3:7

returns to Jerusalem with brothers to obtain brass plates, 1 Ne. 3:9

asks Laban for brass plates, 1 Ne. 3:24

hides in cave with brothers, 1 Ne. 3:27

is smitten by elder brothers, protected by angel, 1 Ne. 3:28–29

slays Laban, 1 Ne. 4:18

obtains plates, 1 Ne. 4:24

is large in stature, 1 Ne. 4:31

convinces Zoram¹ to join his family, 1 Ne. 4:32–35

is descendant of Joseph¹, 1 Ne. 6:2

returns to Jerusalem for Ishmael¹ and family, 1 Ne. 7:2–6

is bound by brothers, 1 Ne. 7:16 (1 Ne. 18:11)

Lehi¹ rejoices because of Nephi, 1 Ne. 8:3

is seen by Lehi¹ in dream, 1 Ne. 8:14–16

concludes father’s account, 1 Ne. 9:1

makes two sets of plates, 1 Ne. 9:1–5 (1 Ne. 19:1–2)

records ministry and prophecies on small plates, 1 Ne. 9:2–3 (1 Ne. 19:3)

records wars, contentions, and destructions on large plates, 1 Ne. 9:2, 4 (1 Ne. 19:4)

gives account of his reign and ministry, 1 Ne. 10:1

wants to know about father’s vision, 1 Ne. 10:17

beholds father’s dream and vision of future of promised land, 1 Ne. 11–14

is blessed for belief in the Son, 1 Ne. 11:6

in vision sees Christ crucified, 1 Ne. 11:32–33

is forbidden to write all he sees, 1 Ne. 14:28

explains olive tree as symbol of house of Israel, 1 Ne. 15:12

speaks concerning restoration of Jews and words of Isaiah¹, 1 Ne. 15:19–20

marries, 1 Ne. 16:7

breaks bow, makes another, 1 Ne. 16:18, 23

speaks much to brothers, 1 Ne. 16:22

Laman¹ stirs rebellious up to slay Lehi¹ and Nephi, 1 Ne. 16:37

is commanded to build ship, 1 Ne. 17:8–11, 16 (1 Ne. 18:1–4)

keeps commandments, 1 Ne. 17:15

is mocked by brothers, 1 Ne. 17:17

is filled with power of God, 1 Ne. 17:52–53

goes oft to mount to pray, sees great things, 1 Ne. 18:3

crosses ocean with family, 1 Ne. 18:6–23

guides ship, 1 Ne. 18:22

teaches from brass plates, 1 Ne. 19:22

reads Isaiah¹ to persuade brethren of Christ, 1 Ne. 19:23

quotes Isaiah¹, 1 Ne. 20:1–21:26

expounds writings of Isaiah¹, 1 Ne. 22:1–26

preaches about Christ, 1 Ne. 22:20–21 (2 Ne. 1:10; 2 Ne. 25:23; 2 Ne. 26:1)

Lehi¹ exhorts sons not to rebel against Nephi, 2 Ne. 1:24

cries unto the Lord because of brothers, 2 Ne. 5:1

flees from Laman¹ and Lemuel, with many followers, 2 Ne. 5:6–7

followers call themselves the people of Nephi, 2 Ne. 5:9

brings plates, sword of Laban, 2 Ne. 5:12, 14

teaches people to work, builds temple, 2 Ne. 5:15–16

people desire that Nephi be king, 2 Ne. 5:18

he recommends no king, 2 Ne. 5:18

writes more words of Isaiah¹, 2 Ne. 11:2

quotes Isaiah 2–14, 2 Ne. 12–24

comments on prophecies of Isaiah¹, 2 Ne. 25:1–6

gives his own prophecies, 2 Ne. 25:7–31:21

teaches of Christ’s Resurrection, 2 Ne. 26:1

foretells coming forth of Book of Mormon, 2 Ne. 27:6–22

prophesies all records to be gathered as one, 2 Ne. 29:14

prophesies Gentiles to be numbered with covenant people, 2 Ne. 30:2

explains why Christ will be baptized, 2 Ne. 31:4–9

explains office of the Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 32:5

parting testimony, 2 Ne. 33

gives Jacob² commandment concerning small plates, Jacob 1:1

dies, Jacob 1:12

had consecrated Jacob² and Joseph² as priests, Jacob 1:18

plates of Jacob made by Nephi, Jacob 3:14

the Lord heard and answered prayers of Nephi, Mosiah 10:13

had testified God was with Israel, Hel. 8:22

law of dealing with enemies given to Nephi, D&C 98:32

Nephi²—son of Helaman³, great Nephite missionary [c. 45 B.C.]

elder son of Helaman³, brother of Lehi⁴, Hel. 3:21

is appointed chief judge, Hel. 3:37

preaches and prophesies with Lehi⁴, Hel. 4:14 (Hel. 5:14; Hel. 7:2)

resigns position as chief judge, Hel. 5:1

is weary over people’s iniquity, Hel. 5:4

preaches to Lamanites, 8,000 baptized to repentance, Hel. 5:18–19

goes to land of Nephi, Hel. 5:20

is imprisoned with Lehi⁴, Hel. 5:21

is encircled with fire, protected from those who would slay them, Hel. 5:22–25, 43–44

prison is shaken, overshadowed with cloud, Hel. 5:27–31

converses with angels, Hel. 5:36–39

converts more part of Lamanites, Hel. 5:50

goes to land northward with Lehi⁴, Hel. 6:6

returns to Zarahemla, Hel. 7:1

sorrows over rise of Gadianton band, Hel. 7:4–6

laments that he did not live in days of Nephi¹, Hel. 7:7

prays on garden tower, Hel. 7:10

teaches multitude from tower, Hel. 7:12

predicts calamity unless people repent, Hel. 7:19

arouses opposition, Hel. 8:5

reveals secret murder of chief judge, Hel. 8:27

is accused of murder, Hel. 9:16

identifies murderer, Hel. 9:26–36

innocence is established, Hel. 9:37–38

is praised by voice from heaven, Hel. 10:3–5

is given great power, Hel. 10:6–7

is conveyed away from persecutors by the Spirit, Hel. 10:16

invokes famine in land, Hel. 11:4

prays for rain, Hel. 11:10–16

the Lord answers Nephi’s prayer, Hel. 11:17

is esteemed as great prophet, Hel. 11:18

receives revelations, preaches, puts end to strife, Hel. 11:23

converts of Samuel² ask that Nephi baptize them, Hel. 16:1

continues baptizing, prophesying, preaching repentance, working miracles, Hel. 16:3–4

disappears, 3 Ne. 1:2 (3 Ne. 2:9)

Nephi³—son of Nephi², one of twelve Nephite disciples [c. A.D. 1]

See also Disciple; Nephi⁴

eldest son of Nephi², given charge of plates, 3 Ne. 1:2

sorrows for wickedness of people, 3 Ne. 1:10

cries unto the Lord in behalf of his people, 3 Ne. 1:11–12

hears voice of the Lord, sign of Christ’s birth to be given, 3 Ne. 1:12–13

performs baptisms, 3 Ne. 1:23

makes record on plates of Nephi¹, 3 Ne. 5:9–10

was visited by angels and voice of the Lord, 3 Ne. 7:15, 18

ministers with great power, 3 Ne. 7:17

casts out devils, raises brother from dead, 3 Ne. 7:19 (3 Ne. 19:4)

arouses people’s anger because of many miracles, 3 Ne. 7:20

Jesus calls Nephi forward, 3 Ne. 11:18–20

is given power to baptize, 3 Ne. 11:21–22 (3 Ne. 12:1)

is called by Jesus to minister as one of twelve disciples, 3 Ne. 19:4

is baptized, baptizes other eleven disciples, 3 Ne. 19:11–12

is told to bring forth records, 3 Ne. 23:7–8

is commanded to write missing parts of record, 3 Ne. 23:9–13

Nephi⁴—son of Nephi³ [c. A.D. 34]

son of Nephi³, 4 Ne. 1 (see heading)

keeps last record, dies, 4 Ne. 1:19

Nephi, City of—chief city in land of Nephi

See also Lehi-Nephi, City of and Land of; Nephi, Land of

persecuted Nephites flee to Nephi for Zeniff’s protection, Mosiah 9:15

priests of Noah³ are ashamed to return to Nephi, Mosiah 20:3

Limhi and his people return to Nephi after battles, Mosiah 21:1, 12

Lamanites in Nephi are converted, Alma 23:8, 11

chief city in land of Nephi, Alma 47:20

Amalickiah takes possession of Nephi, Alma 47:31

Nephi, Land of—land of first inheritance for descendants of Lehi¹, also a smaller part of that land, sometimes called land of Lehi-Nephi

See also Lehi-Nephi, City of and Land of; Limhi; Nephi, City of; Noah³; Zeniff

named after Nephi¹, 2 Ne. 5:8

Mosiah¹ flees from Nephi as directed, Omni 1:12

large number of Nephites return to Nephi, Omni 1:27–30

Lamanite armies come from Nephi to battle Nephites, W of M 1:13

Ammon¹ and brethren go to Nephi, Mosiah 7:6

Ammon¹ and brethren imprisoned in Nephi, Mosiah 7:7–8

Limhi, king of Nephi, Mosiah 7:9 (Mosiah 19:26)

record of Zeniff’s people in land of Nephi, Mosiah 9–22

Zeniff has knowledge of land of Nephi, Mosiah 9:1

Zeniff obtains possession of land of Nephi, Mosiah 9:6

Lamanites invade, steal flocks, Mosiah 9:14

peace established in Nephi, Mosiah 10:1

Noah³ succeeds father as king in Nephi, Mosiah 11:1

Abinadi preaches in Nephi, Mosiah 11:20

Alma¹ teaches in Mormon, in borders of land of Nephi, Mosiah 18:4–5

Lamanites carry away Nephites’ wives and children in Nephi, Mosiah 19:15

husbands return to Nephi, Mosiah 19:24

Lamanites go to destroy Nephites in Nephi, Mosiah 20:7

Lamanites repulsed, Mosiah 20:11

Limhi’s people in bondage in Nephi, Mosiah 21:1–4

wicked priests come into land of Nephi to steal, Mosiah 21:21

Limhi’s people escape from Nephi, Mosiah 22:11

sons of Mosiah² are permitted to go on mission to Nephi, Mosiah 28:1–9 (Alma 17:6–8)

Aaron³ goes to Nephi, Mosiah 29:3 (Alma 22:1)

Amlicites join Lamanites in Nephi, Alma 2:24

account of mission of sons of Mosiah² to Lamanites in Nephi, Alma 17–26

Lamoni’s father is king over land of Nephi, Alma 18:9

Lamoni desires Ammon² to accompany him to Nephi, Alma 20:1

the Lord tells Ammon² not to go to Nephi, Alma 20:2

idle Lamanites inhabit borders of Nephi, Alma 22:28

land of Nephi nearly surrounded by water, Alma 22:32

Nephites kept Lamanites to south in Nephi, Alma 22:34

Lamanites invade and slaughter many converted Lamanites in Nephi, Alma 24:20–23

many Lamanites join converts in Nephi, Alma 25:13

Lamanites return to Nephi, Alma 27:1

sons of Mosiah² tell of mission in Nephi, Alma 27:20 (Alma 28:8)

Ammonites leave Nephi, Alma 27:26

Amalickiahites go to Nephi, Alma 47:1, 20

land of Nephi runs in straight course from east sea to west, Alma 50:8

Moroni¹ captures city of Mulek in Nephi, Alma 53:6

Lamanites flee to Nephi, Alma 58:38

Nephite dissenters join Lamanites in Nephi, Hel. 4:12

Nephi² and Lehi⁴ go to Nephi, Hel. 5:20

Nephi, People of

See Nephites

Nephi, Plates of

See Plates of Nephi, Large; Plates of Nephi, Small

Nephihah—second chief judge of Nephites [c. 83 B.C.]

Alma² delivers judgment-seat to Nephihah, Alma 4:17–18 (Alma 8:12)

dies, son is appointed in his stead, Alma 50:37–39

Nephihah, City of—east of Zarahemla

is built between cities of Aaron and Moroni, Alma 50:14

those who flee out of Moroni come to Nephihah, Alma 51:24

captured by Amalickiah, Alma 51:26

is attacked by Lamanites, Alma 59:5–11

is retaken by Moroni¹, Alma 62:18–26

Nephihah, Land of

See also Nephihah, City of

Nephites call name of city, or land, Nephihah, Alma 50:14

Moroni¹ goes to Nephihah, Alma 62:14, 18

Moroni¹ leaves Nephihah, Alma 62:30

Nephihah, People of—residents of city or land of Nephihah

include people from other cities, Alma 59:5

are slaughtered and scattered, Alma 59:7–8

Nephihah, Plains of—near city of Nephihah

Nephites pitch their tents in plains of Nephihah, Alma 62:18

Nephites—descendants of Nephi¹ and his followers, later any person who accepts gospel

to be overcome by Lamanites, 1 Ne. 12:20 (Hel. 15:17)

to be scourged by Lamanites, 2 Ne. 5:25

the Lord will speak unto Nephites and they shall write, 2 Ne. 29:12

Jews to have Nephites’ words, and Nephites to have Jews’ words, 2 Ne. 29:13

all who are not Lamanites are Nephites, Jacob 1:13

treat families worse than Lamanites do, Jacob 2:35

more filthy than Lamanites, Jacob 3:3

Enos² prays for preservation of Nephite records, Enos 1:13–16

seek to restore Lamanites to faith in God, Enos 1:20

till earth, Enos 1:21

stiffnecked people, Enos 1:22

Nephites’ wars with Lamanites, Enos 1:24 (Jarom 1:7; Omni 1:10, 24; Alma 25:3; Alma 28:3–10; Alma 35:13; Alma 43:3; Alma 48:21–22; Morm. 2:1)

wax strong, observe law, Jarom 1:5

Omni fights to preserve Nephites, Omni 1:2

more wicked part destroyed, Omni 1:5

Mormon² witnesses destruction of most of Nephites, W of M 1:1

drive back Lamanites, W of M 1:13–14

Lamanite guards supported by tribute from Nephites, Mosiah 19:28

afflicted by Lamanites, Mosiah 21:2–5

children of Amulonites desire to be called Nephites, Mosiah 25:12

people of Zarahemla all called Nephites, Mosiah 25:13

reign of judges commences among Nephites, Mosiah 29:44

contention with Amlicites, Alma 2:11–38

dissenters marked, Alma 3:4

believe in records, Alma 3:11

call cities and land after first possessor, Alma 8:7

land divided between Lamanites and Nephites, Alma 22:27

Lamanites swear vengeance on Nephites, Alma 25:1

defend Ammonites, great slaughter among Lamanites and Nephites, Alma 28:1–3

Ammonites wiser than Nephites, Alma 30:20

armies assemble in Jershon, Alma 43:4

Nephites fight for liberties, Alma 43:7–9

better equipped for war, Alma 43:19, 37–38

inspired by better cause, Alma 43:45

destruction of Nephites foretold, Alma 45:10–12

dissenters become more hardened, Alma 47:36

are taught to defend themselves, Alma 48:14

fortify Ammonihah, Alma 49:4

fortify city of Noah, Alma 49:13

are attacked at city of Noah, Alma 49:21

Amalickiah, by birth Nephite, Alma 49:25

Nephites never happier than at time of Moroni¹, Alma 50:23

keep prisoners for ransom, Alma 52:8

dissension among Nephites gives enemy advantage, Alma 53:8

sons of Ammonites call themselves Nephites, Alma 53:16

strategy secures release of captured Nephites, Alma 55:5–22

are feared by Lamanites, Alma 58:24

take city of Manti by stratagem, Alma 58:28

lose city of Nephihah, Alma 59:7–11

capture many prisoners, Alma 62:15

drive Lamanites to land of Moroni, Alma 62:25

are spared because of prayers of righteous, Alma 62:40

many are hardened because of war, others softened from afflictions, Alma 62:41

many sail north, Alma 63:6

dissenters are stirred up against Nephites, Alma 63:14

drive Lamanites back to own lands, Alma 63:15

lose and retake Zarahemla, Hel. 1:22, 27, 33

many records kept by Nephites, Hel. 3:15

slaughtered because of wickedness, Hel. 4:11–13

less righteous than Lamanites, Hel. 6:2, 31 (Hel. 13:1)

are converted by Lamanites, Hel. 6:4–5

peace between Nephites and Lamanites, Hel. 6:6–8

Nephites and Lamanites become exceedingly rich, Hel. 6:9

many take Gadianton oaths and covenants, Hel. 6:18–21, 38

dwindle in unbelief, Hel. 6:34

some repent, join Church, Hel. 16:1

become hardened after sign of Christ’s birth given, 3 Ne. 2:1

reckon time from time of sign, 3 Ne. 2:8

unite with converted Lamanites, 3 Ne. 2:12

gather in one place, fortify against robbers, 3 Ne. 3:13–14, 22–25

appoint chief captains who have spirit of revelation, 3 Ne. 3:19

defeat robbers, 3 Ne. 4:7–28

believe words of prophets, 3 Ne. 5:1

return to own families and lands, 3 Ne. 6:1

have peace after subduing Gadianton band, 3 Ne. 6:3

have dissension and form tribes, 3 Ne. 7:2

Nephites and Lamanites receive great blessings, 3 Ne. 10:18

ministry of Jesus among Nephites, 3 Ne. 11–26

all are converted unto the Lord, have all things in common, 4 Ne. 1:2–3

prosper during reign of righteousness, 4 Ne. 1:7–23

begin to be proud, 4 Ne. 1:24

factions arise among Nephites, 4 Ne. 1:36

become proud and vain, 4 Ne. 1:43

appoint Mormon² leader of armies, Morm. 2:1

prepare for battle, Morm. 3:1

increase in wickedness, Mormon² refuses to lead Nephites, Morm. 3:9–11

are driven to land of Desolation, Morm. 4:1–2

Nephites and Lamanites delight to shed blood, Morm. 4:11

gain no power over Lamanites from this time, Morm. 4:18

Mormon² assumes command of Nephites, Morm. 5:1

all are slain, save twenty-four, Morm. 6:7–15

Nephites who escape are hunted, destroyed, Morm. 8:2

are put to death unless they deny Christ, Moro. 1:2

become depraved, lustful, and barbarous, Moro. 9:9

are without civilization, Moro. 9:11

Joseph Smith received record of Nephites, D&C 1:29

knowledge of the Savior to come to Nephites, D&C 3:16–17

were destroyed because of iniquities, D&C 3:18

beware of pride lest ye become as Nephites, D&C 38:39

Neum—a Hebrew prophet quoted by Nephi¹

God to yield himself to be crucified, according to words of Neum, 1 Ne. 19:10

New

See also Covenant; Jerusalem, New; New Testament; New York; Renew

if man who can speak with new tongue, tongue of angels, denies the Lord, it would have been better not to have known him, 2 Ne. 31:14

those born of the Spirit become new creatures, Mosiah 27:26

new star to appear at Christ’s birth, Hel. 14:5 (3 Ne. 1:21)

all things have become new, 3 Ne. 12:47 (3 Ne. 15:2; 2 Cor. 5:17)

they who believe shall speak with new tongues, Morm. 9:24 (Mark 16:17)

there shall be new heaven and new earth, Ether 13:9

new heaven and earth after Millennium, D&C 29:23

all things shall become new, D&C 29:24 (D&C 63:49; D&C 101:25)

new name, D&C 130:11

New and Everlasting Covenant

See Covenant

New Testament

See also Bible; Scriptures; BD Bible; Canon

to be translated, D&C 45:60–61

New York

people of New York to be warned, D&C 84:114

Joseph Smith’s family moves to Palmyra, New York, then to Manchester, New York, JS—H 1:3

Hill Cumorah near Manchester, New York, JS—H 1:51

Joseph Smith works in Chenango County, New York, JS—H 1:56

Nicolaitane Band

See also Secret Combination

Newel K. Whitney warned to be ashamed of Nicolaitane band, D&C 117:11

Nigh

See also Near

let counsel of the Holy One draw nigh, 2 Ne. 15:19 (Isa. 5:19)

end draweth nigh, Jacob 5:47, 62, 64, 71

after repenting nigh unto death, Alma² is snatched out of everlasting burning, Mosiah 27:28

kingdom of heaven is nigh at hand, Alma 9:25

day of salvation draweth nigh, Alma 13:21

the Lord is nigh, D&C 1:12

hour is nigh, D&C 29:9–10 (D&C 35:15; D&C 45:38; D&C 84:115; D&C 133:17)

summer is now nigh at hand, D&C 35:16

great day of the Lord is nigh, D&C 43:17

time of Christ’s coming is nigh at hand, D&C 49:6 (D&C 104:59; D&C 106:4)

Kolob is set nigh unto throne of God, Abr. 3:9

Night

See also Darkness, Physical; Darkness, Spiritual

the Lord speaks unto Lehi¹ by night, 1 Ne. 16:9

the Lord has given Nephi¹ knowledge by visions in nighttime, 2 Ne. 4:23

all nations that fight against Zion shall be as dream of night vision, 2 Ne. 27:3 (Isa. 29:7)

after day of this life comes night of darkness, Alma 34:33

he who has desired evil all day long shall have reward of evil when night comes, Alma 41:5

redeemed shall be delivered from endless night of darkness, Alma 41:7

at Christ’s birth one day and night and day shall be as one day, Hel. 14:4 (3 Ne. 1:8, 15–19)

many travel broad way to death until night cometh, 3 Ne. 27:33

way to judge is as plain as daylight is from dark night, Moro. 7:15

day of the Lord to come as thief in night, D&C 45:19 (D&C 106:4)

sing song of the Lamb, day and night, D&C 133:56

night separated from day, Moses 2:4–5 (Abr. 4:5)

Nimrah—Jaredite, son of Akish

angry with father, flees with small group of men to Omer, Ether 9:8–9

Nimrod¹—grandson of Ham

See also Nimrod, Valley of; BD Nimrod

valley named after Nimrod, mighty hunter, Ether 2:1

Nimrod²—Jaredite, son of Cohor²

gives up kingdom to Shule, gains favors, Ether 7:22

Nimrod, Valley of—in Mesopotamia

Jaredites travel north to valley of Nimrod, Ether 2:1

the Lord talks to brother of Jared² in Nimrod, Ether 2:4

Noah¹—patriarch at time of flood

See also BD Noah

the Lord would not destroy people by flood as in days of Noah, Alma 10:22

waters of Noah no more to go over earth, 3 Ne. 22:9 (Isa. 54:9)

Jaredite vessels are tight like ark of Noah, Ether 6:7

priesthood passed through lineage of fathers from Melchizedek to Noah to Enoch², D&C 84:14–15

was ordained by Methuselah when 10 years old, D&C 107:52

was among those redeemed, D&C 133:54

God’s long-suffering waited in days of Noah, D&C 138:9, 28 (1 Pet. 3:20)

among mighty ones in world of spirits, D&C 138:41

Noah and posterity seen by Enoch², Moses 7:42

builds ark, Moses 7:43

Enoch² prays the Lord to have mercy upon Noah and his seed, Moses 7:49–51

remnant of Noah’s seed always to be found among all nations, Moses 7:52

the Lord covenanted with Enoch² that Noah would be fruit of his loins, Moses 8:2

all kingdoms of earth to come through Noah, Moses 8:3

son of Lamech², Moses 8:9

Noah and sons hearken unto the Lord, Moses 8:13

prophesies and teaches things of God, Moses 8:16

is ordained after God’s own order, Moses 8:19

cries repentance, Moses 8:20, 23–24

it repented Noah that the Lord had made man, Moses 8:25 (Gen. 6:6)

finds grace in eyes of the Lord, Moses 8:27

a just man, and perfect, Moses 8:27

Noah and three sons walk with God, Moses 8:27

as it was with Noah, so shall it be with Abraham, Abr. 1:19

Pharaohs claim priesthood from Noah through Ham, Abr. 1:27

as it was in days of Noah, so shall it be at coming of the Son, JS—M 1:41–42

Noah²—early Jaredite king, son of Corihor¹

rebels against his father and king, Ether 7:14–15

becomes king through battle, Ether 7:16–17

is slain by sons of Shule, Ether 7:18

Noah³—son of Zeniff, king over Nephites in land of Nephi [c. 160 B.C.]

See also Nephi, Land of; Noah³, Priests of

father of Limhi, Mosiah 7:9

Zeniff confers kingdom on Noah, Mosiah 11:1

commits many iniquities, Mosiah 11:2–15

Noah’s armies drive back Lamanites, Mosiah 11:16–19

angry with words of Abinadi, Mosiah 11:27

imprisons Abinadi, Mosiah 12:17

orders Abinadi slain, Mosiah 13:1 (Mosiah 17:1)

accuses Alma¹ of sedition, Mosiah 18:33

life spared by Gideon, Mosiah 19:8

flees before Lamanites, Mosiah 19:9

commands men to desert wives and children, Mosiah 19:11

is burned to death, Mosiah 19:20

Alma¹ reminds of Noah’s iniquities, Mosiah 23:9 (Mosiah 29:18)

people freed from bonds of Noah, Mosiah 23:12–13 (Alma 5:4)

Noah, City and Land of—in land of Zarahemla, near Ammonihah

Amalickiah marches toward Noah, Alma 49:12–13

is strengthened by Moroni¹, Alma 49:14–15

Noah³, Priests of—wicked priests appointed by Noah³

See also Amulon; Amulon, Children of; Amulonites

Noah puts down priests of his father and appoints new priests, Mosiah 11:5

priests’ seats are ornamented with gold, Mosiah 11:11

people lifted up in pride because of priests, Mosiah 11:19

hold council to determine Abinadi’s fate, Mosiah 12:17

question Abinadi, Mosiah 12:19

are challenged by Abinadi, Mosiah 12:25–37

are withstood by Abinadi, Mosiah 13:2

Abinadi preaches to Noah and priests, Mosiah 13:5–16:15

are commanded by king to slay Abinadi, Mosiah 17:1

Alma¹, one of priests, is converted, flees, Mosiah 17:2–4

priests burn Abinadi to death, Mosiah 17:5–20

Abinadi prophesies future afflictions of priests’ seed, Mosiah 17:15–19 (Alma 25:7–12)

priests flee from angry people, Mosiah 19:21

are ashamed to return to wives, Mosiah 20:3

take daughters of Lamanites for wives, Mosiah 20:4–5, 18, 23

Limhi desires to punish priests, Mosiah 21:20–21

Alma¹ reminds of priests’ iniquities, Mosiah 23:9, 12

Lamanite army finds priests, Mosiah 23:30–31

priests join Lamanites, Mosiah 23:32–35

are appointed teachers over Lamanites, Mosiah 24:1, 4–6

most of priests are slain in battles with Nephites, Alma 25:3–5

Nobility

See also Pride; Rich

those of high birth are favored of kings, seek to be kings, Alma 51:8

Moroni¹ commands army to pull down pride and nobility of king-men, Alma 51:17–18

Moroni¹ puts end to stubbornness and pride of those who profess nobility of blood, Alma 51:21

Noble

See also Honorable; Nobleman; Valiant

wise and noble to be invited to supper in house of the Lord, D&C 58:9–10

wise and noble shall seek counsel from Joseph Smith, D&C 122:2

noble spirits chosen in beginning to be rulers in Church, D&C 138:55

among intelligences seen by Abraham are many noble and great ones, Abr. 3:22

Nobleman

parable of nobleman and vineyard, D&C 101:44–62

Nod, Land of

Cain and family dwell in, Moses 5:41

Noise

See also Roar; Sound [noun and verb]; Tumult

noise of multitude in mountain like great people, 2 Ne. 23:4 (Isa. 13:4)

nations shall be visited of the Lord with great noise, 2 Ne. 27:2

having heard great noise, people see Alma² and Amulek walk out of fallen prison, Alma 14:29

voice calling to repentance is not voice of great tumultuous noise, Hel. 5:30

tumultuous noises pass away, 3 Ne. 10:9

Noon-Day

See also Light

Lehi¹ sees one descending from heaven whose luster is above sun at noon-day, 1 Ne. 1:9

those not chosen sinned grievous sin in walking in darkness at noon-day, D&C 95:6

North, Northern

See also Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of

the Lord commands all men in east, west, north, south, 2 Ne. 29:11

scattered remnant shall be gathered from east, west, south, north, 3 Ne. 20:13

Jaredites are destroyed upon face of north country, Ether 1:1

rain brings fruit in north countries, Ether 9:35

Israel to be gathered from four quarters, from north countries, Ether 13:11

northern states to be divided against southern states, D&C 87:3

ten tribes to come from north country, D&C 110:11 (D&C 133:26)

great deep driven back to north countries, D&C 133:23

those in north are to be remembered, D&C 133:26

Enoch² looks to north and beholds people of Canaan, Moses 7:6

Nothing, Nothingness

See also Avail; Humble; Naught; Profit

Lehi¹ takes nothing into wilderness save family, provisions, tents, 1 Ne. 2:4

except men have charity they are nothing, 2 Ne. 26:30 (1 Cor. 13:2)

knowledge of God’s goodness awakens men to sense of their nothingness, Mosiah 4:5

always retain in remembrance greatness of God and your own nothingness, Mosiah 4:11

I know that I am nothing, Alma 26:12

how great is nothingness of men, Hel. 12:7

salt that has lost savor is good for nothing but to be trampled under foot, 3 Ne. 12:13 (3 Ne. 16:15; Matt. 5:13)

believe in Christ, doubting nothing, Morm. 9:21

nothing that is good denieth Christ, Moro. 10:6

say nothing but repentance to this generation, D&C 6:9 (D&C 11:9)

without faith you can do nothing, D&C 8:10 (D&C 18:19)

in nothing does man offend God except in failing to confess his hand in all things, D&C 59:21

Moses knows that man is nothing, Moses 1:10

nothing that the Lord shall take in his heart to do but what he will do it, Abr. 3:17

Notice

See also Heed

why do ye suffer needy to pass by you and notice them not, Morm. 8:39

Nourish, Nourishment

See also Feed; Food; Health; Nurse; Strength; Strengthen

remnant of seed of Lehi¹ will receive nourishment from true vine, 1 Ne. 15:15

if men keep God’s commandments, he nourishes them, 1 Ne. 17:3

remnant of seed of Lehi¹ to be nourished by Gentiles, 1 Ne. 22:8 (1 Ne. 21:22–23; 1 Ne. 22:6; 2 Ne. 6:6)

last time the Lord will nourish his vineyard, Jacob 5:71

if you nourish tree with much care, it will get root, Alma 32:37

because of your diligence in nourishing word, ye shall pluck fruit, Alma 32:42

plant this word in your hearts and nourish it by faith, Alma 33:23

those baptized to be nourished by good word of God, Moro. 6:4

those who have not faith to be healed should be nourished with all tenderness, D&C 42:43

Number

See also Count; Innumerable

numbers of Church of the Lamb are few, 1 Ne. 14:12

the Lord numbers his sheep, 1 Ne. 22:25 (3 Ne. 18:31)

the Messiah was numbered with transgressors, Mosiah 14:12 (Isa. 53:12)

names of wicked shall not be numbered among names of righteous, Alma 5:57 (Alma 6:3; 3 Ne. 18:31; Moro. 6:7)

other sheep to whom Christ will go shall be numbered among his sheep, 3 Ne. 16:3

like sands on seashore, Abraham’s seed could not be numbered, D&C 132:30

the Lord has created worlds without number, Moses 1:33

all things are numbered unto the Lord, Moses 1:35, 37

heavens cannot be numbered unto man, Moses 1:37

if man could number particles of earth, it would not be beginning of number of the Lord’s creations, Moses 7:30

number of Abraham’s seeds shall be as number of sands, Abr. 3:14

Nurse, Nursing

See also Care; Nourish

kings and queens shall be Israel’s nursing fathers and mothers, 1 Ne. 21:23 (1 Ne. 22:6; 2 Ne. 6:7; 2 Ne. 10:9; Isa. 49:23)

O

Oath | Oats | Obedience, Obedient, Obey | Oblation | Obscurity | Observe | Obtain | Occasion | Offend, Offender | Offense | Offering, Offer | Office | Officer | Ogath | Ohio | Oil | Olaha Shinehah, Plains of | Old | Old Testament | Olea | Oliblish | Olimlah | Olishem, Plain of | Olive | Olivet, Mount of | Omega | Omer | Omner | Omner, City of | Omner, Land of | Omni | Omnipotent | One | Onidah | Onidah, Hill | Onihah, City of | Onitah | Only Begotten | Onti | Open | Openly | Operation | Opinion | Opposition, Opposite | Oppression, Oppress | Oppressor | Oracle | Ordain, Ordination | Order | Ordinance | Ore | Organize, Organization | Original | Orihah | Orphan | Outer | Outward | Oven | Overbearance | Overcome | Overflowing | Overpower | Overshadow | Overtake, Overtook, Overtaken | Overthrow, Overthrew, Overthrown | Owe | Ox, Oxen

Oath

See also Covenant; Priesthood; Promise; Secret Combination; Swear; Vow

Zoram¹ makes oath to tarry with family of Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 4:35–37

Alma² commands Helaman² not to reveal oaths of secret combinations, Alma 37:27, 29 (Hel. 6:25)

Zerahemnah refuses to take oath not to wage further wars, Alma 44:8

Amalickiah swears oath to drink blood of Moroni¹, Alma 49:27

chief judge swears oath to keep peace and freedom, Alma 50:39

Ammonites swear oath not to take up arms, Alma 53:11, 14 (Alma 24:17–19; Alma 56:8)

Nephites enter oaths of secret combinations, Hel. 6:21

devil hands down oaths of secret combinations, Hel. 6:30

perform unto the Lord thine oaths, 3 Ne. 12:33 (Matt. 5:33)

wicked part of people again build up secret oaths of Gadianton, 4 Ne. 1:42

Mormon² repents of oath not to assist Nephites, Morm. 5:1

Akish administers secret oaths handed down from Cain, Ether 8:15 (Ether 9:5)

secret oaths and combinations have been had among all people, Ether 8:20

robbers administer oaths after manner of ancients, Ether 10:33

oath and covenant of priesthood, D&C 84:33–41

if Saints do not do what the Lord says, he will not perform oath which he makes, D&C 124:47

all oaths not sealed by the Holy Spirit of Promise are of no force in and after Resurrection, D&C 132:7

Lamech¹ slays Irad for oath’s sake, Moses 5:50

by their oaths men have brought upon themselves death, Moses 6:29

the Lord swears unto Enoch² with oath to stay floods and call upon children of Noah¹, Moses 7:51, 60

Oats

See also Grain

for horse, D&C 89:17

Obedience, Obedient, Obey

See also Abide; Agency; Baptism; Bless; Commandments of God; Diligence; Disobedience; Do; Duty; Endure; Faith; Faithful; Fear of God; Follow; Gospel; Hearken; Heed; Humble; Keep; Law; Observe; Steadfast; Submissive; TG Obedience

Nephi¹ obeys voice of the Spirit, 1 Ne. 4:18

if ye are obedient to commandments, ye shall be saved, 1 Ne. 22:31

the Lamb witnesses that he would be obedient in keeping commandments, 2 Ne. 31:7

thus hath the Lord commanded me, and I must obey, 2 Ne. 33:15

Enos² promises obedience unto commands, Jacob 7:27

he who listeth to obey evil spirit receiveth for wages everlasting punishment, Mosiah 2:32–33, 37

all who have entered covenant to be obedient take upon themselves name of Christ, Mosiah 5:8

he who does not obey iniquitous king is destroyed, Mosiah 29:23

men reap their reward according to spirit they list to obey, Alma 3:26–27

Ammonite youth obey every command with exactness, Alma 57:21

be obedient to things revealed through prophet, D&C 28:3

men receive wages of whom they list to obey, D&C 29:45

he who obeys ordinances is accepted, D&C 52:15

he who will not obey shall be cut off, D&C 56:3

blessed are obedient, D&C 58:2

Saints sent to Missouri that they might be obedient, D&C 58:6

the Lord will not hold him guiltless who does not obey commandments, D&C 58:30

the Lord commands, but men obey not, D&C 58:32

those in Zion who obeyed gospel will receive good things of earth, D&C 59:3

men offend God by not obeying his commandments, D&C 59:21

the Lord utters his voice, and it shall be obeyed, D&C 63:5

Joseph Smith given keys of mysteries inasmuch as he obeys ordinances, D&C 64:5

obedient shall eat good of land of Zion in last days, D&C 64:34

live by every word that proceeds from God, D&C 84:44

all Saints who walk in obedience to commandments will receive health, D&C 89:18

every soul who obeys the Lord’s voice shall see his face, D&C 93:1

parable showing necessity of obedience, D&C 101:43

people must be chastened until they learn obedience, D&C 105:6

knowledge and intelligence gained by obedience, D&C 130:19

blessing obtained by obedience to law upon which it is predicated, D&C 130:21

none to deliver those who obeyed not the Lord’s voice when he called, D&C 133:71

mankind may be saved through Atonement and obedience, D&C 138:4

repentant dead redeemed through obedience to ordinances of temple, D&C 138:58

eternal life given to obedient, Moses 5:11

the Gods saw that they were obeyed, Abr. 4:10, 21

the Gods watched those things they had ordered until they obeyed, Abr. 4:18

mankind may be saved by obedience to laws and ordinances of gospel, A of F 1:3

we believe in obeying, honoring, and sustaining law, A of F 1:12

Oblation

See also Offering; Sacrifice

offer oblations and sacraments on the Lord’s day, D&C 59:12

Obscurity

See also Darkness, Spiritual

Israel shall be brought out of obscurity, 1 Ne. 22:12

Lehi¹ admonishes sons to come forth out of obscurity, 2 Ne. 1:23

eyes of blind shall see out of obscurity, 2 Ne. 27:29 (Isa. 29:18)

Church to be brought forth out of obscurity, D&C 1:30

Observe

See also Obedience; Perform

when Christ manifests himself in flesh, ye shall observe to do things he shall say, 2 Ne. 32:6

because Lamanites observe commandment to have only one wife, the Lord will not destroy them, Jacob 3:5–6

Israelites given law of performances to observe, Mosiah 13:30

Alma¹ commands his people to observe Sabbath day, Mosiah 18:23

Alma² commands people to observe words he has spoken, Alma 5:61

Nephites observe law of putting to death king-men who do not take up arms in defense of country, Alma 62:9–10

Christ commands disciples to observe sacrament, 3 Ne. 18:6

observe covenants and Church articles to do them, D&C 42:13

he who observes not his prayers should be had in remembrance before judge, D&C 68:33

those who are willing to observe their covenants by sacrifice are accepted of the Lord, D&C 97:8

observe to uphold good men and wise men, D&C 98:10

by hearkening to observe all the Lord’s words, Saints shall never cease to prevail, D&C 103:7

those who gather unto land of Zion shall observe law of tithing, D&C 119:5

Obtain

See also Attain; Receive

promise which Joseph¹ has obtained of the Lord shall be fulfilled, 2 Ne. 3:14

devil hath obtained me, 2 Ne. 9:46

Jacob² obtained his errand from the Lord, Jacob 1:17

after ye have obtained hope in Christ ye shall obtain riches, Jacob 2:19

secret combinations obtain sole management of government, Hel. 6:39

ye have sought all the days of your lives for that which ye could not obtain, Hel. 13:38

brother of Jared² obtained word by faith, Ether 12:20

peaceable followers of Christ have obtained sufficient hope to enter his rest, Moro. 7:3

obtain word before declaring it, D&C 11:21

if Saints are not equal in earthly things, they cannot be equal in obtaining heavenly things, D&C 78:6

he who obtains two priesthoods enters oath and covenants of priesthood, D&C 84:33

those who worship in temple will be prepared to obtain every needful thing, D&C 109:15

Occasion

See also Contention

disciples in days of old sought occasion against one another and forgave not, D&C 64:8

Offend, Offender

See also Anger; Offense

people are offended by strictness of word of Alma², Alma 35:15

do ye suppose ye can get rid of justice of offended God, 3 Ne. 28:35

if brother or sister offend, reconcile privately, D&C 42:88

if person who offends confess not, deliver matter to Church, D&C 42:89 (D&C 64:12)

those who offend many should be chastened before many, D&C 42:90

those who offend openly should be rebuked openly, D&C 42:91

those who offend in secret shall be rebuked in secret, D&C 42:92

man offends God by not confessing his hand in all things, D&C 59:21

elders should avoid offending lawgiver, D&C 64:13

those who offended the Lord’s little ones shall be cut off from ordinances of his house, D&C 121:19

men should bring offenders against good laws to punishment, D&C 134:8

Offense

See also Crime; Offend; Transgression; Trespass

he shall be for rock of offense to both houses of Israel, 2 Ne. 18:14 (Isa. 8:14)

do not risk one more offense against God, Alma 41:9

if people are not guilty of first or second offense, they should not suffer themselves to be slain, Alma 43:46

Nephites are taught never to give offense, Alma 48:14

wo to him by whom this offense comes, D&C 54:5

commission of crime should be punished according to nature of offense, D&C 134:8

crimes should be punished by government in which offense was committed, D&C 134:8

Offering, Offer

See also Altar; Broken Heart and Contrite Spirit; Gift; Give; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Law of Moses; Oblation; Sacrifice

Lehi¹ builds altar and makes offering unto the Lord, 1 Ne. 2:7

people of Lehi¹ offer sacrifice and burnt offerings unto the Lord, 1 Ne. 5:9 (1 Ne. 7:22)

the Messiah offers himself sacrifice for sin, 2 Ne. 2:7

Abraham was obedient to God’s commands in offering up Isaac, Jacob 4:5

offer your whole souls as offering unto Christ, Omni 1:26

Nephites take firstlings of flock to offer sacrifice according to law of Moses, Mosiah 2:3

thou shalt make his soul offering for sin, Mosiah 14:10 (Isa. 53:10)

Zoramites² offer up thanks upon Rameumptom, Alma 31:23

ye shall offer up unto the Lord no more shedding of blood, 3 Ne. 9:19

sons of Levi to offer unto the Lord offering in righteousness, 3 Ne. 24:3 (Mal. 3:3)

Lamanites offer women and children as sacrifices to idols, Morm. 4:14

sons of Levi shall offer unto the Lord offering in righteousness, D&C 13 (D&C 128:24)

Saints to offer sacraments in house of prayer, D&C 59:9

sons of Moses and Aaron shall offer acceptable offering, D&C 84:31

part of temple to be dedicated for sacrament offering and offering of holy desires, D&C 95:16

offering of Zion accepted, D&C 97:27 (D&C 105:19)

Abraham commanded to offer Isaac, D&C 101:4 (D&C 132:36)

the Lord will accept incomplete offerings if Saints be hindered by enemies, D&C 124:49

the Lord will not accept of offering not made in his name, D&C 132:9

the Lord requires offering by covenant and sacrifice, D&C 132:51

angel asks Adam why he offers sacrifices to the Lord, Moses 5:6

Satan commands Cain to make offering unto the Lord, Moses 5:18

Cain brings fruit of ground as offering to the Lord, Moses 5:19

the Lord respects Abel’s offering, but not Cain’s, Moses 5:20–21

Pharaoh offered human sacrifice to strange gods, Abr. 1:8–11

priests try to offer Abraham as sacrifice, Abr. 1:15

Abraham makes offering to the Lord, Abr. 2:17–18

Joseph Smith offers up desire of heart to God, JS—H 1:15

priesthood never to be taken until sons of Levi offer an offering unto the Lord, JS—H 1:69

Office

See also Authority; Calling; Duty; Ministry; Officer; Ordain; Priesthood

Jacob² magnifies office, that blood might not come upon his garments, Jacob 1:19 (Jacob 2:2–3)

Alma¹ confers office of high priest upon Alma², Mosiah 29:42

Alma² retains office of high priest, Alma 4:18

Melchizedek received office of high priesthood according to holy order of God, Alma 13:18

robbers held in office at head of government, Hel. 7:5

office of angels’ ministry is to call men to repentance, Moro. 7:31

no person is to be ordained to any office without vote of Church, D&C 20:65

magnify thine office, D&C 24:3, 9 (D&C 66:11)

attend to thy calling and thou shalt have wherewith to magnify thine office, D&C 24:9 (D&C 66:11)

teach one another according to appointed office, D&C 38:23

stand fast in office whereunto the Lord has appointed you, D&C 54:2 (D&C 58:40; D&C 81:5)

no man has legal right to office of bishop except literal descendant and firstborn of Aaron¹, D&C 68:18

high priest has authority to officiate in all lesser offices, D&C 68:19 (D&C 107:17)

he who breaks covenant shall lose his office, D&C 78:12

offices of elder, bishop, teacher, deacon necessary, D&C 84:29–30

let every man stand in own office, D&C 84:109

other offices are appendages to priesthood, D&C 107:5

Melchizedek Priesthood has authority over all offices in Church, D&C 107:8

Presidency has right to officiate in all offices in Church, D&C 107:9

quorum president called to preside over office of elder, priest, teacher, deacon, D&C 107:60–62, 85, 89

other officers do not travel, but they may hold as high and responsible offices in Church, D&C 107:98

let every man learn to act in office in which he is appointed, D&C 107:99

why offices in priesthood are given, D&C 124:143

Officer

See also Authorities; Church of God; Government, Civil; Leader; Minister [noun]; Office; Priesthood

judge sends forth officers to bring man before him, Alma 11:2

judge delivers Alma² and Amulek to officers to be cast into prison, Alma 14:17

Korihor delivered into hands of officers and sent to Alma², Alma 30:29

many merchants, lawyers, officers in land, 3 Ne. 6:11

School of Prophets established for all officers of Church, D&C 88:127

there are presidents, or presiding officers, D&C 107:21

duty of Twelve to ordain all other officers, D&C 107:58

the Lord gives keys to officers belonging to his priesthood, D&C 124:123

all governments require civil officers, D&C 134:3

Ogath—place near hill Ramah

Jaredites pitch tents in Ogath, Ether 15:10

Ohio

See also Kirtland, Ohio

Church to assemble at the Ohio, D&C 37 (D&C 38:32)

Saints to assemble in Ohio, D&C 48: Intro.

settlement of Saints in Ohio, D&C 51: Intro.

Church agent in Ohio, D&C 58:49

Oil

wise have lamps trimmed and have oil with them, D&C 33:17

Olaha Shinehah, Plains of

plains of Olaha Shinehah, land where Adam dwelt, D&C 117:8

Old

See also Age; Ancient; Old Testament

Jews angry with Lehi¹, as with prophets of old, 1 Ne. 1:20

spacious building filled with people, both old and young, 1 Ne. 8:27

Lehi¹ waxes old and dies, 2 Ne. 4:12

Benjamin waxes old, Mosiah 1:9

all ye old men, and young, awake to remembrance of awful situation of transgressors, Mosiah 2:40

Zeniff goes up to battle against Lamanites in old age, Mosiah 10:10

being old, Zeniff confers kingdom upon son, Mosiah 10:22

Church members are liberal to all, both old and young, Alma 1:30

Alma² preaches unto all, both old and young, Alma 5:49

restoration shall come to all, both old and young, Alma 11:44

many die of old age, Alma 46:41

old things have passed away, 3 Ne. 15:2–3, 7

Levi² lives to good old age, Ether 10:16

remnant of Joseph¹ shall build holy city like Jerusalem of old, Ether 13:8

Nephites spare none, neither old nor young, Moro. 9:19

men walk after own God, whose substance is that of idol which waxes old, D&C 1:16

old things to pass away, D&C 29:24 (D&C 63:49)

both old and young should repent, D&C 43:20

during Millennium children will grow up until they become old, D&C 63:51 (D&C 101:30)

Old Testament

See also Bible; Moses, Books of; Plates, Brass; Scriptures; BD Bible; Canon

Old Testament prophecies quoted by Moroni² to Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:36–41

Olea

See Moon

Oliblish

great governing creation next to Kolob, Abr., fac. 2, fig. 2

Olimlah

slave belonging to prince, Abr., fac. 3, fig. 6

Olishem, Plain of

sacrifices offered on altar standing by Potiphar’s Hill, at head of plain of Olishem, Abr. 1:10

Olive

See also Tree; BD Olive tree

house of Israel compared to olive tree, 1 Ne. 10:12 (1 Ne. 15:12)

natural branches of olive tree, remnants of Israel, to be grafted in, 1 Ne. 10:14 (1 Ne. 15:7, 12–13)

the Lord likens house of Israel to tame olive tree, Jacob 5:3 (Jacob 6:1)

revelation designated as Olive Leaf, D&C 88

parable of nobleman and olive trees, D&C 101:44–62

Olivet, Mount of

See also Mount, Mountain; BD Olives, Mount of

the Bridegroom shall stand upon mount of Olivet, D&C 133:20

Omega

See Alpha

Omer—early Jaredite king

son of Shule, father of Emer, Ether 1:29–30 (Ether 8:1; Ether 9:14)

reigns in father’s stead, begets Jared³, Ether 8:1

Jared³ rebels against Omer, gains half of kingdom, Ether 8:2

battles with Jared³, in captivity half his days, Ether 8:3–4

begets Esrom and Coriantumr¹ in captivity, Ether 8:4

sons regain kingdom for Omer, Ether 8:5–6

Jared³ and daughter plot with Akish to murder Omer, Ether 8:7–12

secret combination of Akish overthrows kingdom of Omer, Ether 9:1

escapes with family because of the Lord’s warning, Ether 9:2–3

Nimrah flees to Omer, Ether 9:9

is restored to land of his inheritance, Ether 9:12–13

anoints Emer king to reign in his stead, Ether 9:14

Omner—son of Mosiah² [c. 100 B.C.]

See also Mosiah², Sons of

an unbeliever, Mosiah 27:8

seeks to destroy Church, Mosiah 27:10

is converted by angel, Mosiah 27:32

is named among sons of Mosiah², Mosiah 27:34

preaches gospel, Mosiah 27:35–37

is allowed to preach in land of Nephi, Mosiah 28:1–9

refuses to become king, Mosiah 28:10 (Mosiah 29:3; Alma 17:6)

meets Alma² with joy, Alma 17:1–3 (Alma 27:16–19)

is protected by proclamation of king, Alma 23:1

travels with brothers to Midian, Alma 24:5

rejoices with brethren over their success, Alma 25:17

goes with Ammon² to Zoramites², Alma 31:6–7

returns to Zarahemla, Alma 35:14

Omner, City of—Nephite city by seashore on east borders

possessed by Amalickiah, Alma 51:26

Omner, Land of

Enoch² beholds land of Omner, Moses 7:9

Omni—Nephite record keeper [c. 361 B.C.]

son of Jarom, is given plates, Jarom 1:15 (Omni 1:1)

fights with Lamanites, has not fully kept commandments, Omni 1:2

confers plates upon his son Amaron, Omni 1:3

Omnipotent

See God, Power of

One

See also Unanimous; Unite

records of seed of Nephi¹ and of Twelve Apostles shall be established in one, 1 Ne. 13:41

there is one God over all earth, 1 Ne. 13:41

the Lord esteemeth all flesh in one, 1 Ne. 17:35

one fold and one shepherd, 1 Ne. 22:25 (3 Ne. 15:17; 3 Ne. 16:3; John 10:16)

one Messiah spoken of by prophets, 2 Ne. 25:18

the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one God, 2 Ne. 31:21 (Mosiah 15:2–5; Alma 11:44; 3 Ne. 11:27, 36; Morm. 7:7)

one being is as precious in God’s sight as other, Jacob 2:21

Christ and the Father are one, Mosiah 15:4 (3 Ne. 11:27; 3 Ne. 19:23, 29; 3 Ne. 20:35; 3 Ne. 28:10; John 10:30; John 17:11, 21–22)

Nephites should look forward with one eye, having one faith and one baptism, Mosiah 18:21 (Eph. 4:4–6)

ye shall not esteem one flesh above another, Mosiah 23:7

there is only one God, Alma 11:28–29, 35 (Alma 14:5; Deut. 6:4; Gal. 3:20; Eph. 4:5–6)

Jesus expounds all scriptures in one, 3 Ne. 23:14

Nephites are in one, children of Christ, 4 Ne. 1:17

devil persuades no man to do good, no, not one, Moro. 7:17

if you bring one soul unto me, how great shall be your joy, D&C 18:15

the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one God, D&C 20:28 (D&C 35:2; D&C 50:43; D&C 93:3)

the Lord will gather in one all things, D&C 27:13

dead to be with the Lord, that they may be one, D&C 29:13

if ye are not one, ye are not mine, D&C 38:27

Saints to be gathered in one in New Jerusalem, D&C 42:9

all men to receive alike, that they may be one, D&C 51:9

what I say unto one I say unto all, D&C 61:18, 36 (D&C 93:49)

whether there be one God or many gods, they shall be manifest, D&C 121:28

Onidah—gathering place for dissatisfied Lamanites

Amalickiah goes to place of Onidah, Alma 47:5

Onidah, Hill—in land of Antionum

Alma² speaks to multitude from hill Onidah, Alma 32:4

Onihah, City of

destroyed at time of Crucifixion, 3 Ne. 9:7

Onitah

daughters of Onitah are sacrificed to idols, Abr. 1:11

Only Begotten

See Jesus Christ—Only Begotten Son

Onti—Nephite money

See also Money, Nephite

value of onti is as great as them all, Alma 11:6, 13

Zeezrom offers Amulek six onties to deny God, Alma 11:22

Open

See also Answer; Openly

Lehi¹ sees heavens open, 1 Ne. 1:8

Nephi¹ sees heavens open, 1 Ne. 11:14 (1 Ne. 12:6)

the Lord hath opened mine ear, 2 Ne. 7:5 (Isa. 50:5)

whoso knocketh, to him will the Lord open, 2 Ne. 9:42 (3 Ne. 14:7–8; 3 Ne. 27:29; Matt. 7:7–8)

open your ears that ye may hear, Mosiah 2:9

he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth, Mosiah 14:7 (Mosiah 15:6; Isa. 53:7)

priests fast and pray that the Lord might open mouth of Alma² and open eyes of people to see goodness and glory of God, Mosiah 27:22

knock and it shall be opened, D&C 4:7 (D&C 6:5; D&C 11:5; D&C 12:5; D&C 14:5; D&C 88:63)

open thy mouth at all times, declaring gospel, D&C 28:16

graves to be opened, D&C 29:26 (D&C 88:97; D&C 133:56)

the Lord wills that disciples and men should open hearts, D&C 58:52

the Lord not pleased with elders who open not their mouths, D&C 60:2

by power of the Spirit our eyes were opened, D&C 76:12

sixth and seventh seals to be opened, D&C 77:13

those who believe shall open eyes of blind in the Lord’s name, D&C 84:69

heavens were opened, and the Holy Ghost descended upon Christ, D&C 93:15

effectual door shall be opened, D&C 100:3 (D&C 118:3)

pray that ears of wicked may be opened, D&C 101:92

power of Melchizedek Priesthood is to have heavens opened unto them, D&C 107:19

heavens were opened unto us, D&C 110:11 (D&C 137:1)

I saw the dead and the books were opened, D&C 128:6–7

eyes of understanding were opened, D&C 138:11, 29

heavens open, and Enoch² is clothed with glory, Moses 7:3

vision is opened to Joseph Smith showing where plates are deposited, JS—H 1:42

Openly

See also Open

give alms and pray in secret, that the Father reward thee openly, 3 Ne. 13:4, 6 (Matt. 6:4, 6)

if any one offend openly, he or she shall be rebuked openly, D&C 42:91

Operation

spiritual gift of knowing diversities of operations, D&C 46:16

Opinion

See also Belief

Alma² gives opinion that souls and bodies are reunited at Resurrection of Christ, Alma 40:20

governments do not have right to proscribe their citizens in their opinions, D&C 134:7

Opposition, Opposite

See also Adversity; Agency; Probation; Sweet; Trial; TG Opposition

punishment that is affixed is in opposition to happiness which is affixed, 2 Ne. 2:10

opposition in all things, 2 Ne. 2:11, 15

forbidden fruit set in opposition to tree of life, 2 Ne. 2:15

restoration does not mean to place thing in state opposite to its nature, Alma 41:12–13

eternal punishment affixed opposite to plan of eternal happiness, Alma 42:16

Oppression, Oppress

See also Adversity; Affliction; Injustice; Malice; Oppressor; Persecution; Suffering; Trial; Tribulation

I will feed them that oppress thee with their own flesh, 1 Ne. 21:26 (Isa. 49:26)

people shall be oppressed, every one by another, 2 Ne. 13:5 (Isa. 3:5)

he looked for judgment, and behold, oppression, 2 Ne. 15:7 (Isa. 5:7)

he himself should be oppressed and afflicted, Mosiah 13:35 (Mosiah 14:7; Isa. 53:7)

people of Alma¹ have been oppressed by King Noah³, Mosiah 23:12

great slaughter among Nephites caused by their oppression to poor, Hel. 4:11–12

thou shalt be far from oppression, 3 Ne. 22:14 (Isa. 54:14)

I will be swift witness against those that oppress hireling in his wages, 3 Ne. 24:5 (Mal. 3:5)

Saints have been greatly oppressed by wicked men, D&C 109:48

scattered remnants of Israel to be redeemed from oppression, D&C 109:67

how long shall the Lord’s people suffer unlawful oppressions, D&C 121:3

Saints to gather names of those who have had hand in their oppressions, D&C 123:3

consolation of those who have been hindered by oppression, D&C 124:53

Oppressor

See also Oppression

thou hast feared continually every day because of fury of oppressor, 2 Ne. 8:13 (Isa. 51:13)

children are oppressors of the Lord’s people, 2 Ne. 13:12 (Isa. 3:12)

thou hast broken rod of his oppressor, 2 Ne. 19:4 (Isa. 9:4)

they shall rule over their oppressors, 2 Ne. 24:2 (Isa. 14:2)

portion of oppressor among hypocrites, D&C 124:8

just recompense to oppressors, D&C 127:3

Oracle

See also Prophecy

through prophets oracles shall be given to Church, D&C 90:4

all who receive oracles of God must not account them light thing, D&C 90:5

oracles in most holy places wherein you receive conversations are ordained by ordinance, D&C 124:39

First Presidency to receive oracles for whole Church, D&C 124:126

Ordain, Ordination

See also Appoint; Authority; Confer; Decree; Hands, Laying on of; Office; Ordinance; Priesthood; TG Priesthood, Ordination

Twelve were ordained and chosen, 1 Ne. 12:7

the Lord hath ordained Apostle of the Lamb to write these things, 1 Ne. 14:25

Jacob² is ordained after manner of God’s holy order, 2 Ne. 6:2

having authority from God, Alma¹ ordained priests, Mosiah 18:18

Mosiah² gives Alma¹ power to ordain priests and teachers over every church, Mosiah 25:19

Alma² ordained priests and teachers by laying on of hands, Alma 6:1

the Lord ordained priests after his holy order to teach people, Alma 13:1–3 (Alma 49:30)

men are ordained unto high priesthood with holy ordinances, Alma 13:6–8

Nephi³ ordained men to baptize, 3 Ne. 7:25

one to be ordained to administer sacrament to people, 3 Ne. 18:5

other disciples are ordained instead of original disciples, 4 Ne. 1:14

manner of ordaining priests and teachers, Moro. 3

Joseph Smith to be ordained to preach, D&C 5:6

wait, for ye are not yet ordained, D&C 5:17

ordination of Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery to Aaronic Priesthood, D&C 13 (D&C 27:8)

Twelve are ordained to baptize, D&C 18:29

Twelve are ordained to ordain officers in Church, D&C 18:32 (D&C 20:39; D&C 107:39, 58)

Joseph Smith has been ordained Apostle of Jesus Christ, D&C 20:2 (D&C 27:12)

priesthood bearers are ordained according to gifts and callings of God, D&C 20:60

priesthood bearer to be ordained by power of the Holy Ghost, which is in one who ordains him, D&C 20:60

procedures for ordaining to priesthood offices, D&C 20:64–67

no person is to be ordained without vote of Church, D&C 20:65

those who have privilege of ordaining where there is no branch to vote, D&C 20:66

president of high priesthood, bishop, high councilor, and high priest to be ordained by direction of high council or general conference, D&C 20:67

Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery have been ordained Apostles by Peter, James, and John, D&C 27:12

men to be ordained and sent forth to preach gospel, D&C 36:5

those who embrace gospel with singleness of heart should be ordained, D&C 36:7

no one to preach or build Church unless ordained by one in authority, D&C 42:11

he who is ordained of God should be ordained as the Lord said, D&C 43:7

whoso forbids to marry is not ordained of God, D&C 49:15

things of earth are ordained for use of man for food and raiment, D&C 49:19

elders are ordained to preach gospel by the Spirit, D&C 50:13–14

all things subject to him who is ordained, D&C 50:26–27

ordination of elder to preach faith and repentance, D&C 53:3

agent to be ordained, D&C 63:45

those who desire to warn sinner to repent are to be ordained, D&C 63:57

those ordained to ministry shall know God, D&C 67:10

those ordained to priesthood shall speak as moved by the Spirit, D&C 68:2–4

high priest may serve as bishop if he is called, set apart, and ordained to this power, D&C 68:19 (D&C 107:17)

literal descendants of Aaron¹ must be ordained to be legally authorized, D&C 68:20

the Lord appoints and ordains stewards of revelations, D&C 70:3

we saw things of God which were from beginning ordained of the Father through the Son, D&C 76:13

no one understands end of sons of perdition except those who are ordained to this condemnation, D&C 76:48

those in celestial glory received the Holy Spirit by laying on of hands of one who is ordained, D&C 76:52

the 144,000 ordained unto holy order of God to bring souls to Church, D&C 77:11

Joseph Smith ordained from on high, D&C 78:2

John was ordained by angel when eight days old, D&C 84:28

God has ordained wholesome herbs for use of man, D&C 89:10

every man to hear gospel through those who are ordained unto this power, D&C 90:11

many among Saints have been ordained or called, but few are chosen, D&C 95:5

three Presiding High Priests ordained to that office form quorum of Presidency of Church, D&C 107:22

quorums of three presidents ordained after order of Melchizedek, D&C 107:29

brethren ordained through instrumentality of the Lord’s servants, D&C 112:1

that which was ordained in premortal council, D&C 121:32

in the Lord’s house are keys of holy priesthood ordained, D&C 124:34

men are ordained for standing presidents over stakes, D&C 124:134–35

elders are ordained to be standing ministers, D&C 124:137

Noah¹ is ordained by the Lord, Moses 8:19

Abraham seeks right whereunto he should be ordained to administer blessings of fathers, Abr. 1:2

Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery ordained each other to Aaronic Priesthood, JS—H 1:68–72

Order

See also Authority; Confusion; Consecration, Law of; Govern; Head; Law; Organize; Priesthood; Priesthood, Melchizedek; Regulate; Unite; United Order; TG Order

teachers are ordained after manner of God’s holy order, 2 Ne. 6:2 (Alma 5:44; Alma 6:8; Alma 13:1–3, 6–11; Alma 43:2; Hel. 8:18; Ether 12:10)

of increase of government and peace there is no end upon his kingdom to order it, 2 Ne. 19:7 (Isa. 9:7)

all things must be done in order, Mosiah 4:27

high priesthood of holy order of God, Alma 4:20 (Alma 13:1, 6–11)

Alma² establishes order of Church, Alma 6:4 (Alma 8:1)

high priesthood after order of the Son, Alma 13:2, 6–9 (Hel. 8:18)

apostates are after order of Nehors, Alma 14:16 (Alma 21:4; Alma 24:28)

all things should be restored to proper order, Alma 41:2

great order in the land, 3 Ne. 6:4

Nephites are without order and mercy, Moro. 9:18

all things to be done in order, D&C 20:68 (D&C 28:13; D&C 58:55; D&C 107:84)

celestial heirs are priests after order of Melchizedek, D&C 76:57

beasts represent classes of beings in their destined order, D&C 77:3

need for organization for order unto Church, D&C 78:3–4

the Lord appoints everlasting order, D&C 82:20

set in order house of God, D&C 85:7

every servant receives light of his lord’s countenance in his own order, D&C 88:58–60

establish house of order, D&C 88:119 (D&C 109:8; D&C 132:8)

First Presidency to set in order all affairs of Church, D&C 90:15–16

set houses in order, D&C 90:18 (D&C 93:43)

set family in order, D&C 93:50

house to be dedicated to the Lord according to order of priesthood, D&C 94:6

Melchizedek Priesthood called Holy Priesthood, after Order of the Son of God, D&C 107:3–4 (D&C 124:123)

high priests after order of Melchizedek Priesthood have right to officiate, D&C 107:10

order of Melchizedek Priesthood confirmed to be handed down from father to son, D&C 107:40

this order of priesthood was instituted in days of Adam, D&C 107:41

order of Seventy to have seven presidents, D&C 107:93

all records to be had in order, D&C 127:9

contrary to order of heaven for just men to deceive, D&C 129:7

all things pertaining to kingdoms of lower order will be manifest, D&C 130:9

things pertaining to higher order of kingdoms will be made known by Urim and Thummim, D&C 130:10

man must enter in this order of priesthood to obtain highest degree of celestial kingdom, D&C 131:2

the Lord’s house is house of order, D&C 132:8

Adam is after order of him who is without beginning of days or end of years, Moses 6:67

the Lord ordains Noah¹ after his own order, Moses 8:19

Pharaoh seeks to imitate order established by fathers, Abr. 1:26

Ordinance

See also Administration to the Sick; Anointing; Authority; Baptism; Bless; Confer; Confirm; Covenant; Endow; Hands, Laying on of; Heal; Holy Ghost, Gift of; Law; Ordain; Priesthood; Priesthood, Melchizedek; Sacrament; Sacrifice; Statute; Temple; TG Ordinance

keep performances and ordinances until law is fulfilled, 2 Ne. 25:30

children of Israel given law of performances and ordinances to keep them in remembrance of God, Mosiah 13:30

high priests ordained with holy ordinance, Alma 13:8

ordinances given that people might look forward on the Son, Alma 13:16

Nephites are strict in observing ordinances according to law of Moses, Alma 30:3

chief judge appointed with sacred ordinance to judge righteously, Alma 50:39

ye are gone away from mine ordinances, 3 Ne. 24:7 (Mal. 3:7)

what doth it profit that we have kept God’s ordinances, 3 Ne. 24:14 (Mal. 3:14)

Nephites no longer walk after ordinances of law of Moses, 4 Ne. 1:12

men have strayed from the Lord’s ordinances, D&C 1:15

the Lord accepts those who obey his ordinances, D&C 52:15–16

Joseph Smith given keys of mysteries if he obeys ordinances, D&C 64:5

John’s little book was mission and ordinance to gather Israel, D&C 77:14 (Rev. 10:2, 9–10)

in ordinances of Melchizedek Priesthood is power of godliness manifest, D&C 84:20–21

ordinance of washing of feet instituted to receive men into School of Prophets, D&C 88:139–40

Aaronic Priesthood to administer outward ordinances, D&C 107:14, 20

persecutors of Saints to be severed from ordinances of the Lord’s house, D&C 121:19

build house wherein ordinance of baptizing for dead belongs, D&C 124:33

the Lord will reveal ordinances in his house, D&C 124:38–40

nature of ordinance of baptism for dead consists in binding power of priesthood, D&C 128:8

Saints to covenant that they will walk in all the Lord’s ordinances, D&C 136:4

great latter-day work to include temple ordinances, D&C 138:54

repentant dead redeemed through obedience to temple ordinances, D&C 138:58

all things confirmed by holy ordinance, Moses 5:59

all mankind may be saved by obedience to laws and ordinances of gospel, A of F 1:3

first principles and ordinances of gospel, A of F 1:4

man must be called of God to administer ordinances of gospel, A of F 1:5

Ore

See also Copper; Gold; Iron; Metal; Silver; Stone [noun]

Nephi¹ asks the Lord where he can find ore for tools, 1 Ne. 17:9

people of Lehi¹ find all manner of ore in wilderness, 1 Ne. 18:25

Nephi¹ makes plates of ore, 1 Ne. 19:1

Nephi¹ teaches people to work in precious ores, 2 Ne. 5:15

Nephites search for precious ores, Jacob 2:12

record of Jaredites engraven on plates of ore, Mosiah 21:27

precious ore of every kind in promised land, Hel. 6:11

Jaredites work in all manner of ore, Ether 10:23

Organize, Organization

See also Creation; Establish; Order; Regulate; TG Church Organization

Church organized agreeable to laws of country, D&C 20:1

revelation at organization of Church, D&C 21

the Lord’s people to be organized according to his laws, D&C 51:2, 15

need for organization to regulate storehouse, D&C 78:3

Saints to prepare and organize themselves by covenant, D&C 78:11

organize yourselves, D&C 88:74, 119 (D&C 104:11; D&C 109:8)

high priests, when abroad, have power to call and organize council, D&C 102:24

the Lord commanded that united order be organized, D&C 104:1

Saints to organize into companies with covenant, D&C 136:2

the Lord organized his forces in spirit world, D&C 138:30

the Lord shows Abraham intelligences that were organized before world was, Abr. 3:22

the Gods organized and formed heavens and earth, Abr. 4:1

the Gods organized man in their own image, Abr. 4:27

Original

See Guilt

Orihah—first Jaredite king

son of Jared², father of Kib, Ether 1:32 (Ether 6:27; Ether 7:3)

is anointed king, Ether 6:27

reigns righteously, Ether 6:28–7:1

begets 23 sons, 8 daughters, Ether 7:2

is succeeded by son Kib, Ether 7:3

Orphan

See also Needy

why do ye cause orphans to mourn before the Lord, Morm. 8:40

widows and orphans shall be provided for, D&C 83:6

imperative duty owed to widows and fatherless, D&C 123:9 (D&C 136:8)

Outer

See Darkness, Spiritual; Outward; Vessel

Outward

See also Temporal

Nephites keep outward performances until time when Christ shall be revealed, Alma 25:15

robbers plan to make Nephites yield by cutting them off from outward privileges, 3 Ne. 4:16

lesser priesthood has power in administering outward ordinances, D&C 107:14

Oven

See also Furnace

grass of field tomorrow is cast into oven, 3 Ne. 13:30 (Matt. 6:30)

day cometh that shall burn as oven, 3 Ne. 25:1 (Mal. 4:1)

day comes that shall burn as oven, D&C 133:64 (Mal. 4:1)

day comes that shall burn as oven, JS—H 1:37

Overbearance

See also Compel

use boldness, but not overbearance, Alma 38:12

Overcome

See also Conquer; Overpower; Prevail

Lehi¹ casts himself upon bed, overcome with the Spirit, 1 Ne. 1:7

Lamanites to overcome Nephites, 1 Ne. 12:20

good branches may overcome evil, Jacob 5:59, 66

light of everlasting light had overcome Lamoni’s natural frame, Alma 19:6

so great is joy of multitude that they are overcome, 3 Ne. 17:18

enemy shall not overcome, D&C 38:9

power to overcome all things not ordained of God is given to those who obey, D&C 50:35

the Lord has overcome world, D&C 50:41

through faith the Lord’s servants shall overcome, D&C 61:9

he who endures to end shall overcome, D&C 63:20

he who is faithful shall overcome world, D&C 63:47

the Lord wills that elders should overcome world, D&C 64:2

sufferings of those whom Satan overcame, D&C 76:30

those who overcome by faith shall come forth in resurrection of just, D&C 76:53, 60

the Lord has overcome and has trodden wine-press alone, D&C 76:107 (D&C 88:106)

power of darkness overcame Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:15

Overflowing

See Scourge

Overpower

See also Overcome

fiery darts of adversary cannot overpower those who hearken to word of God, 1 Ne. 15:24

Lamanite king and queen overpowered by the Spirit, Alma 19:13–14

bowels of mercy overpower justice, Alma 34:15

be watchful unto prayer continually, that devil may not overpower you, Alma 34:39

Ammonites overpowered by persuasions of Helaman² not to break oath, Alma 53:14

righteous are not overpowered by vapor of smoke and darkness, 3 Ne. 10:13

things written by brother of Jared² were mighty unto overpowering of man to read them, Ether 12:24

Satan thinks to overpower your testimony, D&C 10:33

Overshadow

Mary shall be overshadowed and conceive by power of the Holy Ghost, Alma 7:10

Lamanites are overshadowed with cloud of darkness, Hel. 5:28, 34

cloud overshadowed multitude, that they cannot see Jesus, 3 Ne. 18:38–39

Overtake, Overtook, Overtaken

if ye spurn at the Lord’s doings, sword of his justice will overtake you, 3 Ne. 29:4

judgments of God will overtake wicked, Morm. 4:5

members overtaken in fault should be dealt with as scriptures direct, D&C 20:80

hearken unto the Lord’s voice, lest death overtake you, D&C 45:2

coming of the Lord will overtake world as thief in night, D&C 106:4

Overthrow, Overthrew, Overthrown

See also Conquer; Destruction; Overcome

Babylon shall be as when God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah, 2 Ne. 23:19 (Isa. 13:19)

Sherem flatters people that he might overthrow doctrine of Christ, Jacob 7:2

nothing shall overthrow God’s Church save transgression, Mosiah 27:13

flight of people of Morianton² to north may lead to overthrow of liberty, Alma 50:32

king-men desire to alter law to overthrow free government, Alma 51:5

Gadianton proves overthrow of Nephites, Hel. 2:13

he who builds secret combinations seeks to overthrow freedom of all lands, Ether 8:25

Satan seeks to deceive men that he might overthrow them, D&C 50:3

the Lord will not overthrow wicked for five years, D&C 64:21

John given power to overthrow kingdom of Jews, D&C 84:28

overthrow moneychangers, D&C 117:16

Owe

See also Debt; Duty; Indebted

if man would not pay what he owed to another, he was complained of to judge, Alma 11:2

Nephites owe sacred support to wives and children, Alma 44:5

Nephites owe all happiness to sacred word of God, Alma 44:5

Nephites owe victory to Ammonite youths, Alma 57:22

all men owe respect to law, D&C 134:6

Ox, Oxen

See also Animal; Cattle

people of Lehi¹ find oxen in wilderness in promised land, 1 Ne. 18:25

lion shall eat straw like ox, 2 Ne. 21:7 (Isa. 11:7)

Jaredites have oxen, Ether 9:18

corn for ox, D&C 89:17

P

Paanchi | Pachus | Pacify | Packard, Noah | Pacumeni | Pagag | Page, Hiram | Page, John E. | Pahoran¹ | Pahoran² | Paid | Pain | Palace | Palms | Palmyra, New York | Palsy | Parable | Paradise | Pardon | Parent | Part | Partake, Partaken, Partaker | Particles | Partridge, Edward | Pass | Passion | Passover | Past | Pastor | Pasture | Path | Patience, Patient, Patiently | Patriarch, Patriarchal | Patten, David W. | Pattern | Paul the Apostle | Pavilion | Pay, Paid | Peace | Peaceable, Peaceably | Peacemaker | Pearl | Peculiar | Penalty | Penetrate | Penitent | Pentecost | People | Perceive | Perdition | Perfect, Perfected, Perfection | Perfectness | Perform, Performance | Peril | Perish | Permit | Perplexities | Perrysburg, New York | Persecution, Persecute | Perseverance | Persist | Person | Personage | Persuade, Persuasion | Pervert, Perverse, Perversion | Pestilence | Peter | Peterson, Ziba | Petition | Pharaoh | Phelps, William W. | Physician | Pierce, Piercing | Pilgrim | Pillar | Pillow | Pioneer | Pison | Pit | Pity | Place | Plague | Plain, Plainly, Plainness | Plains | Plan | Planet | Plant | Plates | Plates, Brass | Plates of Ether | Plates of Jacob | Plates of Mormon | Plates of Nephi, Large | Plates of Nephi, Small | Plates of Zeniff | Play | Plead | Pleasant | Please, Pleased, Pleasing | Pleasure | Plot | Plow | Pluck | Plunder | Point | Pointers | Poison, Poisonous | Pollute, Pollution | Polygamy | Ponder | Pool | Poor, Poorer, Poorest | Popular | Pore | Portion | Possess | Posterity | Potiphar’s Hill | Potter | Pour | Poverty | Power, Powerful | Praise | Praiseworthy | Pratt, Orson | Pratt, Parley P. | Prayer, Pray | Preach, Preaching | Preacher | Precept | Precious | Predicated | Predict | Preface | Prejudice | Premortal Existence | Preparator | Prepare, Preparation, Preparatory | Presbyterian | Presence | Present [adj.] | Present [verb] | Preserve | Preside | Presidency | President | Press | Pretend | Prevail | Prey | Price | Prick | Pride, Proud | Priest | Priestcraft | Priesthood | Priesthood, Aaronic | Priesthood, Melchizedek | Priests, False | Primitive | Prince | Principality | Principle | Printer | Printing | Prints | Prison | Prisoner | Private, Privately | Privilege, Privileged | Privily | Prize | Probation, Probationary | Proclaim, Proclamation | Procrastinate | Profanity | Profess | Profession | Profit | Progress | Prolong | Promise | Promised Land | Property | Prophecy, Prophesy | Prophet | Prophetess | Prophets, False | Prosper, Prosperity | Protect, Protection | Proud | Prove, Proven | Provide | Provision | Provoke, Provocation | Prudence, Prudent, Prudently | Prune, Pruning | Pseudepigrapha | Public | Publish | Puffed, Puffing | Pull | Pulpit | Pulsipher, Zera | Punishment, Punish | Purchase | Purge | Purifier | Purify | Purity, Pure | Purpose | Purse | Push | Put

Paanchi—son of Pahoran¹ [c. 52 B.C.]

See also Pacumeni; Pahoran²

contends for judgment-seat, Hel. 1:3

plans to flatter people into rebellion, Hel. 1:7

is tried and condemned to death, Hel. 1:8

Pachus—king of Nephite dissenters [c. 61 B.C.]

king of dissenters who had driven freemen from Zarahemla, Alma 62:6

battles with Moroni¹ and Pahoran¹, Alma 62:7

is slain, Alma 62:8

Pacify

See also Peace; Suffer [=allow]

through words of Nephi¹ his brothers are pacified and humbled, 1 Ne. 15:20

devil will pacify men and lull them into carnal security, 2 Ne. 28:21

except Limhi pacifies Lamanites, his people perish, Mosiah 20:20

Packard, Noah

counselor in high priests quorum, D&C 124:136

Pacumeni—son of Pahoran¹ [c. 52 B.C.]

See also Paanchi; Pahoran²

contends for judgment-seat, Hel. 1:3

submits to voice of people, Hel. 1:6

is appointed chief judge and governor, Hel. 1:13

is slain by Coriantumr³, Hel. 1:21

Pagag—son of brother of Jared²

refuses to be king, Ether 6:25

Page, Hiram

revelation concerning, D&C 28

things written by Hiram Page from stone are of Satan, D&C 28:11

Page, John E.

is called to fill position among Twelve, D&C 118:6 (D&C 124:129)

Pahoran¹—third Nephite chief judge [c. 68 B.C.]

fills judgment-seat of his father, Nephihah, Alma 50:39–40

contends with king-men, Alma 51:2–5

Pahoran’s supporters are called freemen, Alma 51:6

retains judgment-seat by voice of people, Alma 51:7

grants Moroni¹ power to compel dissenters to defend country, Alma 51:15–16

Moroni¹ writes to Pahoran requesting reinforcements, Alma 59:3

Moroni¹ writes second epistle, complaining of neglect, Alma 60

Pahoran’s reply to epistle, Alma 61

is driven from Zarahemla by king-men, Alma 61:5, 8

seeks not power, but to preserve rights and liberty of people, Alma 61:9

is joined by Moroni¹, Alma 62:6

returns to Zarahemla, is restored to judgment-seat, Alma 62:7–8

helps in restoring peace, Alma 62:11

marches to Nephihah, Alma 62:14

takes city of Nephihah without losses, Alma 62:26

returns to judgment-seat, Alma 62:44

dies, Hel. 1:2

Pahoran²—son of Pahoran¹, fourth Nephite chief judge [c. 52 B.C.]

See also Paanchi; Pacumeni

contends for judgment-seat, Hel. 1:3

is appointed chief judge by voice of people, Hel. 1:5

is murdered by Kishkumen, Hel. 1:9

Paid

See Pay

Pain

See also Affliction; Anguish; Grieve; Sorrow; Suffering; Torment

heart of Nephi¹ is pained because of brothers, 1 Ne. 17:47

God suffereth pains of all men, 2 Ne. 9:21

Nephi¹ feels pain for slain of his people, 2 Ne. 26:7

loose yourselves from pains of hell, Jacob 3:11

demands of justice fill breast of wicked with pain like unquenchable fire, Mosiah 2:38

the Lord shall suffer pain of body, Mosiah 3:7

Nephites filled with pain for welfare of Lamanites’ souls, Mosiah 25:11

Alma² is snatched, and his soul is pained no more, Mosiah 27:29

the Son will take upon him pains of his people, Alma 7:11

Alma² wishes with anxiety unto pain that people would hearken, Alma 13:27

Zeezrom is encircled by pains of hell, Alma 14:6

how many thousands of Lamanites has God loosed from pains of hell, Alma 26:13

wickedness among Zoramites² pained soul of Alma², Alma 31:30

Alma² remembered all his sins and was tormented by pains of hell, Alma 36:13, 16 (Alma 38:8)

Alma² was filled with joy as exceeding as was his pain, Alma 36:19–20

Three Nephites will not have pain in flesh or endure pains of death, 3 Ne. 28:8–9, 38

the Lord suffered pain of all men, D&C 18:11

suffering caused God to tremble because of pain and to bleed at every pore, D&C 19:18

all eternity is pained because darkness reigns, D&C 38:12

after their pain tribe of Judah shall be sanctified, D&C 133:35

earth is pained because of wickedness of children, Moses 7:48

heart of Noah¹ is pained because the Lord made man, Moses 8:25

Palace

See also Building [noun]

dragons shall cry in their pleasant palaces, 2 Ne. 23:22 (Isa. 13:22)

Noah³ builds spacious palace, Mosiah 11:9

Aaron³ goes to Lamanite king in his palace, Alma 22:2

Zion shall be polished with refinement after similitude of palace, D&C 124:2

Palms

See also Tree

Saints shall be clothed with palms in their hands, D&C 109:76

Palmyra, New York

Joseph Smith’s family moves to Palmyra, JS—H 1:3

Martin Harris is resident of Palmyra, JS—H 1:61

Palsy

dark deeds make hands of devil to tremble and palsy, D&C 123:10

Parable

See also Liken; BD Parables

allegory of tame and wild olive trees, Jacob 5

parable of fig tree, D&C 35:16 (D&C 45:36–38)

the Lord gives parable to teach unity, D&C 38:26–27

parable of ten virgins to be fulfilled at the Lord’s coming, D&C 45:56 (D&C 63:54)

the Lord explains parable of wheat and tares, D&C 86:1–7 (D&C 101:65–67)

the Lord likens kingdoms in heavens to parable of man who sends servants to dig in field, D&C 88:51–61

parable of nobleman and tower, D&C 101:43–62

the Lord likens children of Zion to parable of woman and unjust judge, D&C 101:81–91

Joseph Smith is servant referred to in parable, D&C 103:21

parable of eagles gathering where carcass is, JS—M 1:27 (Matt. 24:28)

parable of fig tree putting forth leaves when summer is nigh, JS—M 1:38 (Matt. 24:32)

Paradise

See also Death, Physical; Eden, Garden of; Heaven; Prison; Rest; Resurrection; Spirit World; TG Paradise; BD Paradise

paradise of God must deliver up its dead, 2 Ne. 9:13

spirits of righteous remain in state of happiness, called paradise, until Resurrection, Alma 40:12, 14

Jesus’ disciples are gone to paradise of God, 4 Ne. 1:14

Moroni² will soon go to rest in paradise of God, Moro. 10:34

beasts are figurative expressions in describing heaven, the paradise of God, D&C 77:2

spirits of just are gathered in one place in spirit world, D&C 138:12

Pardon

See also Excuse; Forgive; Remission

Saints’ sins are not pardoned because they seek to counsel in own ways, D&C 56:14

Parent

See also Child; Family; Father; Mother; TG Family, Children, Responsibilities toward; Honoring Father and Mother; Marriage, Fatherhood; Marriage, Motherhood

Nephi¹ born of goodly parents, 1 Ne. 1:1

Adam and Eve, our first parents, 1 Ne. 5:11

Lehi¹ exhorts elder sons with all feeling of tender parent, 1 Ne. 8:37

hear words of trembling parent, 2 Ne. 1:14

Lehi¹ takes cursing from grandchildren, to be answered upon heads of parents, 2 Ne. 4:6

Nephites labor, that children may learn with joy concerning first parents, Jacob 4:3

first parents of Coriantumr² came out from tower, Omni 1:22

child is not guilty because of parents, Alma 30:25

Helaman³ reminds sons of names of first parents who came out of Jerusalem, Hel. 5:5–6

teach parents that they must repent, be baptized, and humble themselves as their little children, Moro. 8:10

parents are responsible for teaching children gospel, D&C 68:25–28

all children have claim upon their parents for maintenance, D&C 83:4–5

children to be sealed to parents during fulness of times, D&C 138:48

because of Christ’s Atonement, sins of parents cannot be answered upon heads of children, Moses 6:54

Part

See also Partake; Portion

Lehi¹ has chosen good part, 2 Ne. 2:30

those who died before Christ came shall have part in First Resurrection, Mosiah 15:24 (Rev. 20:6)

every man might bear his part, Mosiah 29:34

spirits of wicked have no part or portion of the Spirit of the Lord, Alma 40:13

Satan turned away third part of hosts of heaven, D&C 29:36

he who has part in First Resurrection, D&C 45:54 (D&C 63:18; D&C 76:64)

Shakers desire to know truth in part, D&C 49:2

second trump announces Redemption of those who received their part in prison so that they might receive gospel, D&C 88:99

Partake, Partaken, Partaker

See also Drink; Eat; Inherit; Receive; Taste

Lehi¹ partakes of fruit of tree of life, 1 Ne. 8:11–12

Sariah, Sam, and Nephi¹ partake of fruit, 1 Ne. 8:15–16

Laman¹ and Lemuel do not partake of fruit, 1 Ne. 8:17–18

those who cling to iron rod partake of fruit, 1 Ne. 8:24

devil tempts Eve to partake of forbidden fruit, 2 Ne. 2:18 (Hel. 6:26)

the Lord commands none that they shall not partake of salvation, 2 Ne. 26:24

come unto Christ and partake of goodness of God, Jacob 1:7

come unto Christ and partake of his salvation, Omni 1:26

come unto the Lord and you shall partake of fruit of tree of life, Alma 5:34

those who are baptized may be partakers of fruit of tree of life, Alma 5:62

if Adam had partaken of tree of life, there would have been no death, Alma 12:23, 26 (Alma 42:5)

whosoever will may come and partake of waters of life, Alma 42:27

ye shall not suffer any one knowingly to partake of sacrament unworthily, 3 Ne. 18:28 (Morm. 9:29)

Nephites are all made free, and partakers of heavenly gift, 4 Ne. 1:3

Christ has prepared way by which others may be partakers of heavenly gift, Ether 12:8

bread is blessed to souls of those who partake, Moro. 4:3

Saints meet together oft to partake of bread and wine, Moro. 6:6

all children are alike and partakers of salvation, Moro. 8:17

partake of waters of life, D&C 10:66

Saints to meet together often to partake of sacrament, D&C 20:75

it matters not what Saints eat or drink when they partake of sacrament, D&C 27:2

trespasser should not partake of sacrament until he makes reconciliation, D&C 46:4

gospel sent forth that men might be partakers of glories to be revealed, D&C 66:2

those begotten through Christ are partakers of the Father’s glory, D&C 93:22

all who endure persecution for the Lord’s name will partake of glory, D&C 101:35

Adam should not partake of tree of life, Moses 4:28

by Adam’s Fall all are made partakers of misery, Moses 6:48

Pharaoh partaker of blood of Canaanites by birth, Abr. 1:21

Particles

See Number

Partridge, Edward

revelations to, D&C 36; 51

sins are forgiven, D&C 36:1

is called to preach gospel, D&C 36:1

to receive the Spirit from Sidney Rigdon, D&C 36:2

to be ordained bishop unto Church, D&C 41:9

Edward Partridge’s heart is pure as Nathanael’s, D&C 41:11

to stand in appointed office, D&C 42:10

warned to repent, D&C 50:39 (D&C 58:14–15; D&C 64:17)

is directed how to organize people, D&C 51:1–18

to appoint portions unto people, D&C 51:3 (D&C 57:7)

to journey to Missouri, D&C 52:24 (D&C 58:24)

to direct conference, D&C 58:62

to provide money for elders’ return, D&C 60:10

revelation addressed to Edward Partridge and counselors, D&C 115

is with the Lord, D&C 124:19

Pass

See also Cease; End; Judgment; Past; Vanish

earth shall pass away, 1 Ne. 17:46 (Alma 9:2; 3 Ne. 26:3; Ether 13:8; Matt. 24:35)

not one jot or tittle should pass away until all should be fulfilled, 3 Ne. 1:25 (Matt. 5:18)

the Lord’s word shall not pass away, D&C 1:38 (D&C 56:11)

heaven and earth shall pass away, D&C 29:23, 26 (D&C 43:32; D&C 45:22; D&C 56:11)

all old things shall pass away, D&C 29:24 (D&C 63:49)

Saints to possess earth in eternity, no more to pass away, D&C 38:20

this generation of Jews shall not pass away until desolation comes, D&C 45:21

this generation shall not all pass away until house shall be built unto the Lord, D&C 84:5

destroying angel shall pass by those who observe Word of Wisdom, D&C 89:21

the Lord’s scourge shall pass over by night and by day, D&C 97:23

bounds of oppressors are set, they cannot pass, D&C 122:9

angels and gods are appointed by whom men must pass, D&C 132:18–19

Passion

See also Anger; Feeling; Fury; Rage

bridle all your passions, Alma 38:12

Morianton² man of much passion, Alma 50:30

Passover

See TG Passover; BD Feasts

Past

See also Pass; Present [adj.]

brothers of Nephi¹ are past feeling, 1 Ne. 17:45

seer can know of things that are past, Mosiah 8:17

your days of probation are past, Hel. 13:38

some say time is past when signs of Christ’s birth should be given, 3 Ne. 1:5–6

Nephites are without principle, and past feeling, Moro. 9:20

when ye think not, summer shall be past and your soul not saved, D&C 45:2

harvest is past and soul is not saved, D&C 56:16

all things are manifest, past, present, and future, D&C 130:7

Pastor

See also Bishop; Shepherd; TG Pastor

Israel is broken off because of wickedness of pastors, 1 Ne. 21:1

organization of Primitive Church included pastors, A of F 1:6

Pasture

See Sheep

Path

See also Course; Direction; Highway; Road; Street; Walk; Way

Lehi¹ beholds strait and narrow path leading to tree of life, 1 Ne. 8:20–23

those who have tasted fruit but become ashamed fall into forbidden paths, 1 Ne. 8:28

John shall cry, Prepare way of the Lord, make his paths straight, 1 Ne. 10:8 (Alma 7:19)

Nephi¹ hopes brothers will walk in paths of righteousness, 1 Ne. 16:5

wilt thou make my path straight before me, 2 Ne. 4:32–33

God will teach us his ways, and we will walk in his paths, 2 Ne. 12:3 (Isa. 2:3)

they who lead the Lord’s people cause them to destroy way of their paths, 2 Ne. 13:12 (Isa. 3:12)

Christ’s baptism shows men straitness of path, 2 Ne. 31:9

after ye have gotten into strait and narrow path, is all done, 2 Ne. 31:19

only those who walk in strait path which leads to life have hope, 2 Ne. 33:9

if men withdraw themselves from the Spirit, it has no place to guide them in wisdom’s paths, Mosiah 2:36

repent, prepare way of the Lord, walk in his paths, Alma 7:9

I perceive ye are in paths of righteousness, path which leads to kingdom of God, Alma 7:19

God cannot walk in crooked paths, Alma 7:20

God’s paths are straight, Alma 37:12

more part of Lamanites are in path of their duty, Hel. 15:5

God does not walk in crooked paths, D&C 3:2

walk in paths of virtue, D&C 25:2

make the Lord’s paths straight, D&C 33:10 (D&C 65:1; D&C 133:17)

thy path lieth among mountains, among many nations, D&C 112:7

Patience, Patient, Patiently

See also Adversity; Affliction; Humble; Long-Suffering

natural man is enemy to God unless he becomes as child, patient, Mosiah 3:19

the Lord tries his people’s patience, Mosiah 23:21

Alma¹ and his people submit with patience to the Lord’s will, Mosiah 24:15

faithful bear persecution with patience, Alma 1:25

be humble, full of patience, Alma 7:23

the Son of God shall be full of patience, Alma 9:26

be led by the Holy Spirit, becoming patient, Alma 13:28

sons of Mosiah² are commanded to be patient among Lamanites, Alma 17:11

brothers of Ammon² had been patient in sufferings, Alma 20:29

bear with patience thine afflictions, Alma 26:27

if ye nourish tree with patience, it shall spring forth unto everlasting life, Alma 32:41

ye shall reap rewards of your patience, Alma 32:43

Alma² exhorted poor Zoramites² unto faith and patience, Alma 34:3

Amulek exhorts poor Zoramites² to have patience, bear afflictions, Alma 34:40

Shiblon bore persecutions with patience because the Lord was with him, Alma 38:4

remember faith, virtue, patience, D&C 4:6

be patient, sober, D&C 6:19 (D&C 11:19)

Church to receive Joseph Smith’s word in all patience, D&C 21:5

be patient in afflictions, D&C 24:8 (D&C 31:9; D&C 54:10; D&C 66:9; D&C 98:23–24)

these things remain to overcome through patience, D&C 63:66

continue in patience until ye are perfected, D&C 67:13

wait patiently on the Lord, D&C 98:2

he who bears smitings patiently shall receive double reward, D&C 98:26

in patience ye may possess your souls, D&C 101:38

decisions are to be made in patience, D&C 107:30

patience to be redoubled, D&C 127:4

Patriarch, Patriarchal

See also Father; Lineage; Priesthood; Priesthood, Melchizedek; BD Patriarch

duty of Twelve to ordain patriarchs, D&C 107:39

succession in order of patriarchs, D&C 107:40–52

Hyrum Smith to take office of patriarch, D&C 124:91 (D&C 124:124; D&C 135:1)

first government of Egypt was after order of Ham’s government, which was patriarchal, Abr. 1:25

the Lord preserved records of patriarchs, Abr. 1:31

Patten, David W.

called to settle business and perform mission, D&C 114:1

has been taken unto the Lord himself, D&C 124:19, 130

Pattern

See also Example; Form [noun]

those ordained shall do according to this pattern, D&C 24:19

the Lord gives pattern in all things, D&C 52:14

pattern for knowing spirits, D&C 52:19

ordinance of washing of feet to follow pattern given in John’s testimony, D&C 88:141

city must be built according to pattern given by the Lord, D&C 94:2

house should be built like unto pattern given by the Lord, D&C 97:10 (D&C 115:14)

high council regularly organized according to foregoing pattern, D&C 102:12

book of remembrance written according to pattern given by God, Moses 6:46

Paul the Apostle

See also Corinthians, First; BD Paul

Oliver Cowdery and David Whitmer are called with same calling as Paul, D&C 18:9

these are they who are of Paul, D&C 76:99

teachings of Paul explained, D&C 128:13–16

Joseph Smith feels much like Paul, JS—H 1:24

we follow admonition of Paul, A of F 1:13

Pavilion

where is pavilion that covers God’s hiding place, D&C 121:1, 4

Pay, Paid

See also Debt; Recompense; Repay; Reward; Tax; Tithing; Tribute; Wages

the Lord will bless obedient, therefore he hath paid them, Mosiah 2:24

if a man did not pay another what he owed, he was taken before judge, Alma 11:2

thou shalt not come from prison until thou hast paid uttermost senine, 3 Ne. 12:26 (Matt. 5:26)

pay for what is received, D&C 42:54

the Lord should pay as seemeth him good, D&C 64:28

Peace

See also Calm; Pacify; Peaceable; Peacemaker; Rest; War; TG Peace of God

how beautiful upon mountains are feet of him who publishes peace, 1 Ne. 13:37 (Mosiah 12:21; Mosiah 15:15–18; 3 Ne. 20:40; Isa. 52:7)

the Lord will convince men unto peace or deliver them to hardness of heart, 1 Ne. 14:7

if thou hadst hearkened unto my commandment, then had thy peace been as river, 1 Ne. 20:18 (Isa. 48:18)

there is no peace unto wicked, 1 Ne. 20:22 (Isa. 48:22)

writings of Nephites and Jews shall grow together unto establishing peace, 2 Ne. 3:12

why should I yield to temptation, that evil one have place in my heart to destroy my peace, 2 Ne. 4:27

the Messiah shall be called, The Prince of Peace, 2 Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6)

of increase of government and peace there is no end, 2 Ne. 19:7 (Isa. 9:7)

the Son shall appear, and Nephites shall have peace until three generations have passed, 2 Ne. 26:9 (4 Ne. 1:4)

peace restored again among Nephites, Jacob 7:23 (W of M 1:18; Alma 3:24)

Benjamin’s people receive remission of sins and have peace of conscience, Mosiah 4:3

Limhi establishes peace among his people, Mosiah 19:27

sons of Mosiah² publish peace, Mosiah 27:37

Mosiah² has labored to establish peace throughout land, Mosiah 29:14, 40

may peace of God rest upon you, Alma 7:27

Melchizedek established peace, was called prince of peace, Alma 13:18

converted Lamanites bury weapons of war for peace, Alma 24:19

after three days and nights of anguish Alma² cried unto the Lord and found peace, Alma 38:8

spirits of righteous are received into paradise, a state of peace, Alma 40:12

Nephites will slay Lamanites unless they depart with covenant of peace, Alma 44:14

the Lord speaks peace to our souls, Alma 58:11

peace be unto you because of your faith, Hel. 5:47

covenant of peace shall not be removed, 3 Ne. 22:10

peace in land following Christ’s visit, 4 Ne. 1:4

peace shall be taken from earth, D&C 1:35

the Lord speaks peace to mind, D&C 6:23

Joseph Smith is commanded to hold his peace until the Lord makes things known to world, D&C 10:37 (D&C 11:22)

he who walks in meekness of the Spirit shall have peace in the Lord, D&C 19:23

preparation of gospel of peace, D&C 27:16

if ye have slept in peace, blessed are you, D&C 45:46

New Jerusalem, land of peace, D&C 45:66

he who does works of righteousness shall have peace, D&C 59:23

God is full of peace, D&C 84:102

charity is bond of perfectness and peace, D&C 88:125

renounce war and proclaim peace, D&C 98:16

lift standard of peace, D&C 98:34 (D&C 105:39)

sue for peace, D&C 105:38

place to tarry shall be signalized by peace and power of the Spirit, D&C 111:8

peace be unto thy soul, D&C 121:7

no government can exist in peace without laws securing rights, D&C 134:2

for public peace, men should bring offenders to punishment, D&C 134:8

among righteous spirits there is peace, D&C 138:22

naught but peace, justice, and truth is habitation of the Lord’s throne, Moses 7:31

Abraham finds there is great peace for him, Abr. 1:2

Peaceable, Peaceably

See also Peace

ye will not have mind to injure one another, but to live peaceably, Mosiah 4:13

Mormon² speaks to peaceable followers of Christ, whom he recognizes because of their peaceable walk with men, Moro. 7:3–4

the Holy Ghost teaches peaceable things of kingdom, D&C 36:2

thou shalt receive revelation to know mysteries and peaceable things of kingdom, D&C 42:61

peaceable things of kingdom bring joy and life eternal, D&C 42:61

peaceable things of immortal glory abide in you, Moses 6:61

Peacemaker

blessed are peacemakers, for they shall be called children of God, 3 Ne. 12:9 (Matt. 5:9)

Pearl

See also Precious

cast not your pearls before swine, 3 Ne. 14:6 (Matt. 7:6)

Nephites begin to be proud, wearing fine pearls, 4 Ne. 1:24

do not cast pearls before swine, D&C 41:6

Peculiar

See BD Peculiar

Penalty

See also Punishment

penalty of doing evil is second death, Alma 12:32

justice and judgment are penalty affixed to the Lord’s law, D&C 82:4

the dead receive reward after paying penalty for transgression, D&C 138:59

Penetrate

See also Pierce

storm shall not penetrate to converts, Alma 26:6

no heart that shall not be penetrated, D&C 1:2

how long shall thine ear be penetrated with Saints’ cries, D&C 121:2

Penitent

See also Humble; Repentance

none knoweth these things save penitent, Alma 26:21

none receive joy of God save truly penitent seeker of happiness, Alma 27:18

when I see many of my brethren truly penitent, my soul is filled with joy, Alma 29:10

Alma² says no more to multitude, but cries unto penitent, Alma 32:7

mercy claimeth penitent, Alma 42:23

none but truly penitent are saved, Alma 42:24

some are lifted up in pride, others are humble and penitent, 3 Ne. 6:13

Pentecost

See also BD Feasts

let it be fulfilled upon the Lord’s ministers as on day of pentecost, D&C 109:36

People

See also Nation

brass plates to go to every people, 1 Ne. 5:18

thus shall be destruction of all people that fight against Apostles, 1 Ne. 11:36

records shall make known to all people that the Lamb is the Son of the Father, 1 Ne. 13:40

whore of all earth has dominion among all people, 1 Ne. 14:11

this people had rejected every word of God, 1 Ne. 17:35

every people shall see salvation of the Lord, 1 Ne. 19:17 (Mosiah 16:1)

all people shall dwell safely in the Holy One if they repent, 1 Ne. 22:28

those who are with Nephi¹ call themselves people of Nephi, 2 Ne. 5:9

Zion, thou art my people, 2 Ne. 8:16 (Isa. 51:16)

every man shall turn to own people, 2 Ne. 23:14 (Isa. 13:14)

Christ will manifest himself unto every people that believe, 2 Ne. 26:13

Jews, the Lord’s ancient covenant people, 2 Ne. 29:4–5

the Lord’s people, who are of house of Israel, shall be gathered, 2 Ne. 29:14

Nephites discover people called people of Zarahemla, Omni 1:14

Benjamin will give his people name, Mosiah 1:11

knowledge of the Savior shall spread through every people, Mosiah 3:20

salvation of the Lord shall be declared to every people, Mosiah 15:28

as ye desire to be called God’s people, what have ye against being baptized, Mosiah 18:8, 10

all people must be born again, Mosiah 27:25

great inequality among people, Alma 4:12

God is mindful of every people, Alma 26:37

my people shall know my name, 3 Ne. 20:39

Three Nephites shall minister unto all people, 3 Ne. 28:29

there could not be happier people among all people created by God, 4 Ne. 1:16

warning and teaching to all people, D&C 1:4 (D&C 7:3; D&C 42:58; D&C 133:37)

I will take you to me for people, D&C 42:9

all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, D&C 42:58 (D&C 77:8, 11; D&C 88:103; D&C 90:15; D&C 98:33, 36; D&C 112:1; D&C 133:37)

the Lord to reserve unto himself pure people, D&C 43:14 (D&C 100:16)

Zion shall be only people not at war one with another, D&C 45:69

the Lord stands in midst of his people, D&C 84:101

when wicked rule, people mourn, D&C 98:9

from Hagar sprang many people, D&C 132:34

the Lord’s people must be tried, D&C 136:31

the Lord calls his people Zion, Moses 7:18

Perceive

See also Comprehend; Discern; Know; See; Understand

see ye indeed, but they perceived not, 2 Ne. 16:9 (Isa. 6:9)

I perceive that ye ponder still, 2 Ne. 32:8

Jacob² perceived by workings of the Spirit, Jacob 4:15

I perceive that my message cuts you to your hearts, Mosiah 13:7

I perceive that commandments are not written in your hearts, Mosiah 13:11

I perceive that ye are in paths of righteousness, Alma 7:19

Amulek perceived lawyers’ thoughts, Alma 10:17

Ammon², filled with the Spirit, perceived king’s thoughts, Alma 18:16

I perceive that thy mind is worried, Alma 40:1 (Alma 41:1; Alma 42:1)

Moroni¹ perceived intent of his men to shrink from Lamanites, Alma 43:48

Jesus perceived that some wonder concerning law of Moses, 3 Ne. 15:2

I perceive that ye are weak, that ye cannot understand all my words, 3 Ne. 17:2

I perceive that thou art sober child, Morm. 1:2

they who sit in darkness perceive not light, D&C 45:29

since beginning of world men have not perceived how great things God has prepared, D&C 133:45

Perdition

See also Devil; Sons of Perdition

Satan is called Perdition, D&C 76:26

Cain to be called Perdition, Moses 5:24

Perfect, Perfected, Perfection

See also Godliness; Just; Perfectness; Righteousness; Uprightness; TG Perfection

in Resurrection our knowledge shall be perfect, 2 Ne. 9:13

we shall have perfect knowledge of our guilt, 2 Ne. 9:14

be baptized, having perfect faith in the Holy One, 2 Ne. 9:23

press forward with steadfastness in Christ, having perfect brightness of hope, 2 Ne. 31:20

attain unto perfect knowledge of Christ, Jacob 4:12

Sherem has perfect knowledge of language, Jacob 7:4

can ye imagine yourselves brought before God with perfect remembrance of guilt, Alma 5:18

spirit and body shall be reunited in perfect form, Alma 11:43–44 (Alma 40:23)

faith is not to have perfect knowledge, Alma 32:21, 26

ye cannot know of their surety at first unto perfection, Alma 32:26

your knowledge is perfect in that thing and your faith is dormant, Alma 32:34

Atonement made that God might be perfect, just, and merciful God, Alma 42:15

Moroni¹ man of perfect understanding, Alma 48:11

Nephihah filled judgment-seat with perfect uprightness before God, Alma 50:37

Ammoron has perfect knowledge of his fraud, Alma 55:1

those in prison hear still small voice of perfect mildness, Hel. 5:30

I would that ye should be perfect, even as I, or your Father is perfect, 3 Ne. 12:48 (Matt. 5:48)

having perfect knowledge of God, brother of Jared² could not be kept from within veil, Ether 3:20

way to judge is plain, that ye may know with perfect knowledge, Moro. 7:15–17

perfect love casteth out fear, Moro. 8:16 (1 Jn. 4:18)

come unto Christ and be perfected in him, Moro. 10:32

by God’s grace ye may be perfected in Christ, Moro. 10:32

light grows brighter until perfect day, D&C 50:24

food to be prepared with singleness of heart that thy fasting may be perfect, D&C 59:13

continue in patience until ye are perfected, D&C 67:13

celestial glory inherited by just men made perfect through Jesus, D&C 76:69 (D&C 129:3)

fulness of times when Christ shall have perfected his work, D&C 76:106

body has need of every member that system may be kept perfect, D&C 84:110

that which is governed by law is perfected by law, D&C 88:34

teach diligently, that you may be instructed more perfectly, D&C 88:78

those in school of prophets to be perfected in ministry for salvation of Zion, D&C 90:8

the Lord’s people to be taught more perfectly, D&C 105:10

Seth¹ was perfect man, D&C 107:43

offices in Church given for work of ministry and perfection of Saints, D&C 124:143

living are not perfected without their dead, D&C 128:15, 18

sleeping dust of dead to be restored to perfect frame, D&C 138:17

Noah¹ was perfect in his generation, Moses 8:27

Perfectness

See also Perfect

prepare your souls that ye may not remember your awful guilt in perfectness, 2 Ne. 9:46

Perform, Performance

See also Accomplish; Do; Duty; Fulfil; Observe; Undertake

labor which Israelites had to perform was to look, 1 Ne. 17:41

ye must keep performances and ordinances of God until law is fulfilled, 2 Ne. 25:30

ye must not perform any thing unto the Lord without first praying that the Father consecrate thy performance, 2 Ne. 32:9

Israelites given law of performances and ordinances to keep them in remembrance of God, Mosiah 13:30

Nephites keep outward performances until Christ shall be revealed, Alma 25:15

Zoramites² would not observe performances of Church, Alma 31:10

this life is day for men to perform labors, Alma 34:32

after this life cometh night of darkness, wherein no labor can be performed, Alma 34:33

Ammonite youth perform every command with exactness, Alma 57:21

Nephites do not walk any more after performances and ordinances of law of Moses, 4 Ne. 1:12

we have labor to perform while in tabernacle of clay, Moro. 9:6

all performances not sealed by the Holy Spirit of Promise are of no force in and after Resurrection, D&C 132:7

Peril

See also Calamity; Danger; Threaten

sin no more, lest perils shall come, D&C 29:3

if thou art in perils among false brethren, it shall be for thy good, D&C 122:5

perils seems but small thing, D&C 127:2

Perish

See also Destruction; Die

better that one man should perish than nation dwindle in unbelief, 1 Ne. 4:13

brass plates should never perish, 1 Ne. 5:19

how is it ye will perish because of hardness of heart, 1 Ne. 15:10

because of simpleness of means of healing, many perished, 1 Ne. 17:41 (Alma 33:20)

righteous shall not perish, 1 Ne. 22:19

if people of Lehi¹ had stayed in Jerusalem, they would have perished, 2 Ne. 1:4

many Jews shall be afflicted in flesh and not suffered to perish because of prayers of righteous, 2 Ne. 6:11

treasure of rich shall perish with them, 2 Ne. 9:30

feast upon that which perishes not, 2 Ne. 9:51

they who fight against Zion shall perish, 2 Ne. 10:13

Joseph¹ received promise that his seed should never perish, 2 Ne. 25:21

if men have charity, they would not suffer laborer in Zion to perish, 2 Ne. 26:30

if laborers in Zion labor for money, they shall perish, 2 Ne. 26:31

wisdom of wise and learned shall perish, 2 Ne. 27:26 (Isa. 29:14)

when men are fully ripe in iniquity, they shall perish, 2 Ne. 28:16

except ye keep commandments of God, ye shall perish, 2 Ne. 30:1

master to nourish tree that it perish not, Jacob 5:4

master will preserve roots, that they perish not, Jacob 5:11

infant perishes not who dies in infancy, Mosiah 3:18

wo unto him who withholds his substance, for it shall perish with him, Mosiah 4:22–23

O man, remember and perish not, Mosiah 4:30

except for Atonement, men must unavoidably perish, Mosiah 13:28 (Alma 34:9)

sons of Mosiah² cannot bear that any soul should perish, Mosiah 28:3

according to oath not to take up arms, Ammonites would have perished, Alma 53:11

except Nephites cleave unto the Lord, they must unavoidably perish, Hel. 4:25

whosoever perishes, perishes unto himself, Hel. 14:30

without air in vessels, Jaredites would perish, Ether 2:19

they who pervert ways of the Lord shall perish, Moro. 8:16

men walk after own god, whose substance is that of idol, which shall perish, D&C 1:16

he who thrusts in sickle lays up in store that he perishes not, D&C 4:4

wisdom of wise shall perish, D&C 76:9

many have believed not, and perished in sins, Moses 7:1

prison prepared for those who perish in flood, Moses 7:38

Abraham prays that famine be turned away, that father’s house perish not, Abr. 2:17

Permit

See also Suffer [=allow]

Ammon¹ and brethren are permitted to answer king’s questions, Mosiah 7:8

men are permitted to act for themselves, Hel. 14:30

because of gift of his calling from the Lord, Mormon² is permitted to speak to people, Moro. 7:2

Saints to hold claim upon land given them, though they should not be permitted to dwell thereon, D&C 101:99

no unclean thing shall be permitted to come into the Lord’s house, D&C 109:20

no one can reject covenant and be permitted to enter into the Lord’s glory, D&C 132:4

Perplexities

See also Calamity; War

Saints to be instructed regarding wars and perplexities of nations, D&C 88:78–79

Perrysburg, New York

revelation given at, D&C 100

Persecution, Persecute

See also Adversity; Affliction; Chasten; Hate; Malice; Martyrdom; Mock; Oppression; Prejudice; Revile; Scourge; Smite; Spurn; Stone [verb]; Tread; Trial; Trial [law]; Tribulation; Violence

because they are rich, they persecute meek, 2 Ne. 9:30

righteous who look forward to Christ, notwithstanding persecution, shall not perish, 2 Ne. 26:8

because some have obtained more abundantly, they persecute their brethren, Jacob 2:13

Alma¹ and fellow laborers are persecuted by those not of Church, Mosiah 26:38

persecutions inflicted on Church by unbelievers become so great the Church murmurs, Mosiah 27:1

Mosiah² sends proclamation that no unbeliever should persecute Church member, Mosiah 27:2

why persecutest thou Church of God, Mosiah 27:13

Alma² and companions are persecuted by unbelievers, Mosiah 27:32

strict law in Church that no member should persecute one who does not belong, Alma 1:21

those who stand steadfast in faith bear persecution with patience, Alma 1:25

will ye persist in persecuting your brethren, Alma 5:54

many who profess to belong to Church are lifted up in pride unto persecuting their brethren, Hel. 3:34

your hearts swell with great pride, unto persecuting, Hel. 13:22

some receive persecution and do not turn and revile again, 3 Ne. 6:13

blessed are all who are persecuted for their Lord’s sake, for theirs is kingdom, 3 Ne. 12:10–11 (Matt. 5:10–11)

so persecuted they prophets before you, 3 Ne. 12:12

pray for them that persecute you, 3 Ne. 12:44 (Matt. 5:44)

other church persecuted true Church of Christ, 4 Ne. 1:29

only few do not lift themselves in pride, unto persecutions, Morm. 8:36

those who persecute violently will be smitten, D&C 24:16

whosoever shall go to law against the Lord’s servants shall be cursed by law, D&C 24:17

fear of persecution caused James Covel to reject word, D&C 40:2

Jews shall lament because they persecuted their king, D&C 45:53

great church persecutes Saints of God, D&C 88:94

persecution of Saints in Missouri, D&C 98: Intro. (D&C 101: Intro.)

elders will be rewarded if they bear persecutions patiently, D&C 98:23–27

proclaim gospel in midst of persecution, D&C 99:1

brethren have been afflicted and persecuted because of transgressions, D&C 101:1–2

they who endure persecution shall partake of glory, D&C 101:35

he who exercises compulsion will be left unto himself to persecute Saints, D&C 121:38

persecution gives experience, D&C 122:7

history of persecution of Church to be kept, D&C 123

they persecuted prophets before you, D&C 127:4

persecution of Joseph Smith after First Vision, JS—H 1:22–25, 27

persecution of Joseph Smith after receiving ancient record, JS—H 1:60

Perseverance

See also Diligence; Endure; Faint; Steadfast; Unwearied

let your perseverance be redoubled, D&C 127:4

Persist

See also Remain

if ye persist in these things, God’s judgments must speedily come upon you, Jacob 2:14

he who persists in carnal nature remains in fallen state, Mosiah 16:5

will ye persist in persecuting brethren, Alma 5:54

will you persist in turning backs upon needy, Alma 5:55

all who persist in their wickedness shall be hewn down and cast into fire, Alma 5:56 (Alma 9:18)

Nephites repent not and persist in wickedness, Morm. 4:10

Person

See Likeness; Personage; Respect

Personage

angels are resurrected personages, D&C 129:1

the Holy Ghost is personage of the Spirit, D&C 130:22

the Father and the Son appear to Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:17

Moroni² appears to Joseph Smith in vision, JS—H 1:30

Persuade, Persuasion

See also Convince; Doctrine, False; Exhort; Plead; Urge

Nephi¹ persuades brethren to be faithful in keeping commandments, 1 Ne. 3:21

intent of Nephi¹ is to persuade men to come unto God, 1 Ne. 6:4

writings to persuade people to believe in the Redeemer, 1 Ne. 19:23 (2 Ne. 25:23; 2 Ne. 33:4; Morm. 5:14)

the Lord has commanded his people to persuade all men to repentance, 2 Ne. 26:27

writings persuade men to do good, 2 Ne. 33:4 (Ether 8:26)

Jacob² would persuade all men not to rebel against God, Jacob 1:8

law of Moses persuades men to look forward to the Messiah, Jarom 1:11

Mormon² would persuade all ends of earth to repent, Morm. 3:22

the Spirit persuades men to do good, Ether 4:11

whatsoever persuades to do good is of the Lord, Ether 4:12

that which persuades men to believe in Christ is of God, Moro. 7:16

that which persuades men to do evil is of devil, Moro. 7:17

how oft you have gone on in persuasions of men, D&C 3:6

Joseph Smith is warned to yield to persuasions of men no more, D&C 5:21

power or influence should be maintained only by persuasion, D&C 121:41

Pervert, Perverse, Perversion

See also Corrupt; Wrest

abominable church perverts right ways of the Lord, 1 Ne. 13:27 (1 Ne. 22:14)

all who pervert right way of the Lord shall be thrust down to hell, 2 Ne. 28:15

Sherem claims that Jacob² leads away people that they pervert right way of God, Jacob 7:7

priests of Noah³ have perverted ways of the Lord, Mosiah 12:26

unrighteous king perverts ways of righteousness, Mosiah 29:23

ye wicked and perverse generation, Alma 9:8 (Alma 10:17, 25; Hel. 13:29)

lawyers lay plans to pervert ways of righteous, Alma 10:18

Korihor perverts ways of the Lord, Alma 30:22, 60

Zoramites² pervert ways of the Lord, Alma 31:1, 11

Zoramites² wicked and perverse people, Alma 31:24

ye wicked, perverse, stiffnecked people, Morm. 8:33

they who say little children need baptism pervert ways of the Lord, Moro. 8:15–16

Nephites have become strong in perversion, Moro. 9:19

elders are called to declare gospel unto perverse generation, D&C 33:2 (D&C 34:6)

Pestilence

See also Destruction; Plague

they who believe not in the Messiah shall be destroyed by pestilence, 2 Ne. 6:15

because of iniquities, pestilences shall come upon Jews, 2 Ne. 10:6

the Lord will smite people of Noah³ with pestilence because of iniquities, Mosiah 12:4, 7

except for prayers of righteous, the Lord would smite people of Ammonihah with pestilence, Alma 10:22–23

when Nephites dwindle in unbelief, they shall see pestilences, Alma 45:10–11

Nephi² is given power to smite earth with pestilence, Hel. 10:6

except the Lord chastens his people with pestilence, they will not remember him, Hel. 12:3

because Jaredites hearken not to the Lord, pestilences come, Ether 11:7

the Lord calls by voice of famines and pestilences, D&C 43:25

confusion brings pestilence, D&C 63:24

the Lord will visit Zion with pestilence according to her works, D&C 97:26

Peter—the apostle

See also BD Peter

the Lord explains John’s request to Peter, D&C 7:4–8

keys of ministry given to Peter, James, and John, D&C 7:7

Peter, James, and John confer apostleship on Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery, D&C 27:12

preach as Peter did, D&C 49:11–14

thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church, D&C 128:10 (Matt. 16:18)

voice of Peter, James, and John heard, D&C 128:20

more sure word of prophecy mentioned by Peter, D&C 131:5 (2 Pet. 1:19)

Peter, James, and John hold keys of Melchizedek Priesthood, JS—H 1:72

John the Baptist acts under direction of Peter, James, and John, JS—H 1:72

Peterson, Ziba

revelation to, D&C 32

is called on mission to Lamanites, D&C 32:3

is chastened for trying to hide sins, D&C 58:60

Petition

See also Beg; Plead

ye will not suffer beggar to put up his petition in vain, Mosiah 4:16

if ye condemn man who puts his petition to you, how much more just will your condemnation be, Mosiah 4:22

Moroni¹ sends petition to governor requesting power to compel dissenters to fight, Alma 51:15

thy sins are forgiven, according to thy petition, D&C 90:1

Pharaoh—ruler of ancient Egypt

See also BD Pharaoh

armies of Pharaoh drowned in Red Sea, 1 Ne. 4:2 (1 Ne. 17:27; Ex. 14:26–30)

the Lord will soften hearts as he did heart of Pharaoh, D&C 105:27

Abraham’s fathers had turned to god of Pharaoh, Abr. 1:6, 17

Pharaoh, king of Egypt, Abr. 1:6

priest makes offering to god of Pharaoh, Abr. 1:7, 9, 13

Pharaoh signifies king of royal blood, Abr. 1:20

descendant from loins of Ham, Abr. 1:21

partaker of blood of Canaanites by birth, Abr. 1:21

first government of Egypt established by Pharaoh after patriarchal manner of Ham, Abr. 1:25

righteous man, wise and just ruler, Abr. 1:26

does not have right of priesthood, Abr. 1:27

Phelps, William W.

revelation to, D&C 55

to assist Oliver Cowdery in preparing books for schools, D&C 55:4

to be established as printer for Church, D&C 57:11–12

warned to repent, not sufficiently meek, D&C 58:40–41

saw destroyer riding on waters, D&C 61: Intro.

to publish Book of Commandments, D&C 67: Intro.

steward over revelations, D&C 70:1

extract of letter to Joseph Smith, D&C 85: Intro.

Physician

whole need no physician, Moro. 8:8 (Matt. 9:12)

Thomas Marsh physician unto Church, D&C 31:10

Pierce, Piercing

See also Penetrate

those who have not been wounded must have daggers placed to pierce their souls, Jacob 2:9

Jacob² tells Nephites of wickedness under glance of piercing eye of God, Jacob 2:10

still voice in prison pierced to very soul, Hel. 5:30

survivors hear small voice that pierced to very center, 3 Ne. 11:3

rebellious shall be pierced with much sorrow, D&C 1:3

behold wounds which pierced my side, D&C 6:37

still small voice pierces all things, D&C 85:6

no man shall pierce thee, Moses 6:32

God’s eye can pierce all creations, Moses 7:36

Pilgrim

people of Enoch² were strangers and pilgrims on earth, D&C 45:13

Pillar

pillar of fire comes down before Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 1:6

Nephi² and Lehi⁴ are encircled in pillar of fire, Hel. 5:24, 43–44

the Lord to come in pillar of fire, D&C 29:12

Saints to be caught up to meet the Lord in pillar of heaven, D&C 88:97

pillar of light descends upon Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:16

Pillow

eyes of Nephi¹ water his pillow by night because of his people, 2 Ne. 33:3

Pioneer

companies to go as pioneers to prepare for putting in spring crops, D&C 136:7

Pison

See River

Pit

See also Persecution; Snare

great pit digged by abominable church for destruction of men, 1 Ne. 14:3

they shall fall into pit which they digged to ensnare people of the Lord, 1 Ne. 22:14

look to hole of pit from whence ye are digged, 2 Ne. 8:1 (Isa. 51:1)

thou shalt be brought down to hell, to sides of pit, 2 Ne. 24:15 (Isa. 14:15)

many shall say, Dig pit for thy neighbor, 2 Ne. 28:8

wicked could not dig pits sufficient to hold disciples, 3 Ne. 28:20

Jaredites cast prophets into pits to perish, Ether 9:29

he who digs pit shall fall into it himself, D&C 109:25

if thou shouldst be cast into pit, it shall be for thy good, D&C 122:7

Pity

See also Compassion; Mercy

they shall have no pity on fruit of womb, 2 Ne. 23:18 (Isa. 13:18)

Ammonites would allow themselves to fall into brethren’s hands except for pity of Ammon² and brethren, Alma 53:11

Lord, look upon me in pity, Ether 3:3

in his pity the Lord redeemed prophets, D&C 133:53–55

Place

by power of his word the Lord can cause rough places to be made smooth, 1 Ne. 17:46 (3 Ne. 8:13)

place is too strait for me, give place to me that I may dwell, 1 Ne. 21:20 (Isa. 49:20)

why should I yield to temptation, that the evil one have place in my heart, 2 Ne. 4:27

earth shall remove out of her place, 2 Ne. 23:13 (Isa. 13:13)

after judgment, wicked must go to place prepared for them, 2 Ne. 28:23

many harden hearts against the Spirit, that it have no place in them, 2 Ne. 33:2

place prepared for you in mansions of the Father, Enos 1:27

if ye transgress what has been spoken, ye withdraw yourselves from the Spirit, that it has no place in you, Mosiah 2:36

the Lord has no place in those who obey evil spirit, Mosiah 2:37

ye waste places of Jerusalem, Mosiah 12:23 (Mosiah 15:30; 3 Ne. 16:19; 3 Ne. 20:34; Isa. 52:9)

if they know me, they shall have place at my right hand, Mosiah 26:24

ye cannot suppose wicked have place in kingdom of heaven, Alma 5:25

brethren of Ammon² are driven from place to place, Alma 20:30

give place for portion of my words, Alma 32:27

pour out your souls in secret places, Alma 34:26

if ye have procrastinated day of repentance, the Spirit has withdrawn that it has no place in you, Alma 34:35

to deny the Holy Ghost when it once has had place in you is unpardonable sin, Alma 39:6

many places that are now valleys shall become mountains, Hel. 14:23

earthquakes in divers places, Morm. 8:30

the Lord prepares way that men may have faith in Christ, that the Holy Ghost may have place in hearts, Moro. 7:32

those who know not name by which they are called cannot have place in the Father’s kingdom, D&C 18:25

in all places, open mouth and declare gospel, D&C 24:12

place prepared for third of hosts of heaven who followed Satan is hell, D&C 29:38

the Lord’s disciples shall stand in holy places, D&C 45:32 (D&C 87:8; D&C 101:22)

Satan shall be bound, that he have no place in men’s hearts, D&C 45:55

Missouri is place for city of Zion, D&C 57:2

if men will have place in celestial world, they must prepare by obeying commandments, D&C 78:7

New Jerusalem to be built beginning at this place, D&C 84:4

war will be poured out upon all nations, beginning at this place, D&C 87:2

Zion shall not be removed out of her place, D&C 90:37 (D&C 97:19; D&C 101:17)

pray always lest wicked one remove you out of your place, D&C 93:49

house to be built as place of thanksgiving, place of instruction, D&C 97:13

build up waste places of Zion, D&C 101:18, 75 (D&C 103:11)

the Lord’s house, a place of holiness, D&C 109:13

Zion and her stakes, places of appointment, D&C 109:39

Adam-ondi-Ahman, place where Adam shall come, D&C 116

where is pavilion that covers the Lord’s hiding place, D&C 121:1

oracles in most holy places, D&C 124:39

place where God resides is great Urim and Thummim, D&C 130:8

spirits of just are gathered in one place, D&C 138:12

waters are gathered in one place, Moses 2:9 (Abr. 4:9)

Plague

See also Destruction; Disease; Pestilence

plagues shall go forth, D&C 84:97

with famine and plague will inhabitants feel God’s wrath, D&C 87:6

if Zion does not obey, the Lord will visit her with plague, D&C 97:26

Plain, Plainly, Plainness

See also Clear; Simple

great and abominable church takes many plain and precious things from book, 1 Ne. 13:26–29, 32, 34

because things are taken from book which were plain to men’s understanding, according to plainness which is in the Lamb, many stumble, 1 Ne. 13:29

the Lord will reveal many plain and precious parts of gospel that have been taken away, 1 Ne. 13:34–40

when book proceeded from Jews, it was plain and true, 1 Ne. 14:23

brothers murmur because Nephi¹ has been plain unto them, 2 Ne. 1:26

may I be strict in plain road, 2 Ne. 4:32

would I be plain unto you according to plainness of truth if ye were freed from sin, 2 Ne. 9:47

words of Isaiah¹ are plain unto all who are filled with spirit of prophecy, 2 Ne. 25:4

my soul delighteth in plainness, 2 Ne. 25:4 (2 Ne. 33:6)

I have spoken plainly, that ye cannot err, 2 Ne. 25:20

the Lord doeth nothing save it be plain unto men, 2 Ne. 26:33

men will not understand great knowledge when given them in plainness, 2 Ne. 32:7

writings of Nephi¹ speak harshly against sin, according to plainness of word of God, 2 Ne. 33:5

these things are manifested unto us plainly, for salvation of souls, Jacob 4:13

Jews despised words of plainness, Jacob 4:14

prophets speak with great plainness of speech, Enos 1:23

Benjamin speaks plainly, that his people might understand, Mosiah 2:40

glad tidings are made known in plain terms, Alma 13:23

people are angry with Alma² because of plainness of his words, Alma 14:2

way to judge is as plain as daylight is from dark night, Moro. 7:15

all garments should be plain, D&C 42:40

Moses plainly taught this to children of Israel, D&C 84:23

Joseph Smith might have rendered plainer translation, but it is sufficiently plain, D&C 128:18

the Lord sent forth his everlasting covenant, reasoning in plainness, D&C 133:57

Plains

See also Agosh; Heshlon, Plains of; Moreh, Plains of; Nephihah, Plains of; Olaha Shinehah, Plains of

Nephi¹ beholds plains of earth broken up in vision, 1 Ne. 12:4

Nephites desire to meet Jacob³ on plains between cities, Alma 52:20

Plan

See also Design; Gospel; Plot; Redemption; Salvation; Secret Combination; TG Salvation, Plan of

summary of plan of redemption, 2 Ne. 2; 9 (Alma 12; 42)

to fulfill merciful plan of the Creator, there must be Resurrection, 2 Ne. 9:6 (Alma 12:25)

how great plan of our God, 2 Ne. 9:13

cunning plan of evil one, 2 Ne. 9:28 (Alma 28:13)

will ye make a mock of great plan of redemption, Jacob 6:8

fathers have revealed plan of salvation on plates, Jarom 1:2

Zeezrom’s plan was very subtle plan, Alma 12:4

plan of redemption laid from foundation of world, Alma 12:25, 30

God made plan of redemption known unto man, Alma 12:30–32

God called on men in name of the Son, this being plan of redemption, Alma 12:33

according to great plan of God, atonement must be made, Alma 34:9

only unto him who has faith is brought about plan of redemption, Alma 34:16

trust not those secret plans of murder unto this people, Alma 37:29, 32

plan of restoration is requisite with justice of God, Alma 41:2

if Adam had partaken of tree of life, plan of salvation would have been frustrated, Alma 42:5

to reclaim man from temporal death would destroy great plan of happiness, Alma 42:8

except for plan of redemption, men would be cut off from presence of the Lord, Alma 42:11

plan of mercy could not be brought about except atonement should be made, Alma 42:15

servant obtains knowledge of plans to destroy Helaman³, Hel. 2:6

secret plans of Gadianton robbers are concealed in earth, Hel. 11:10

great band of robbers search out secret plans of Gadianton, Hel. 11:26

plan of destruction laid for believers has been frustrated, 3 Ne. 1:16

daughter of Jared³ devises plan to redeem kingdom unto father, Ether 8:8

Satan has laid a cunning plan, D&C 10:12, 23

plan of salvation is unto all men through blood of the Son, Moses 6:62

the Gods saw that their plan was good, Abr. 4:21

Planet

course of planets fixed, D&C 88:43–44

time reckoned according to planet, D&C 130:4, 6

angels do not reside on planet like this earth, D&C 130:6–7

Abraham keeps fathers’ record of planets, Abr. 1:31

planet which is lesser light is greater than that upon which thou standest, Abr. 3:5

reckoning of time of one planet shall be above another, Abr. 3:9

Kolob governs planets, Abr. 3:9

planet or star may exist above any other, Abr. 3:17

Plant

See also Grain; Grass; Herb; Seed; Sow [verb]; Till

people of Lehi¹ begin to plant seeds, 1 Ne. 18:24

I have covered thee in shadow of mine hand that I may plant heavens, 2 Ne. 8:16 (Isa. 51:16)

well-beloved planted vineyard with choicest vine, 2 Ne. 15:2 (Isa. 5:2)

how comest thou hither to plant this tree, Jacob 5:21

he shall grow up before him as tender plant, Mosiah 14:2 (Isa. 53:2)

give place, that seed may be planted in your heart, Alma 32:28, 33 (Alma 33:23)

ye have exercised faith to plant seed to know if it is good, Alma 32:36 (Alma 34:4)

people ask how to plant seed, or word, Alma 33:1

Elijah shall plant in hearts of children promises made to fathers, D&C 2:2

Saints to be planted in land of inheritance, D&C 55:5

others shall be planted in stead of those who deny the Lord’s name, D&C 114:2

receive counsel from those the Lord has set as plants of renown, D&C 124:61

the Lord created every plant before it was in earth, Moses 3:5 (Abr. 5:5)

the Lord planted garden eastward in Eden, Moses 3:8 (Abr. 5:8)

the Lord planted tree of life and tree of knowledge of good and evil, Moses 3:9

Plates

See also Book; Book of Mormon; Characters; Engrave; Plates, Brass; Plates of Ether; Plates of Jacob; Plates of Mormon; Plates of Nephi, Large; Plates of Nephi, Small; Plates of Zeniff; Record; Scriptures

why preserved, D&C 3:19–20

witness of plates desired by Martin Harris, D&C 5:1

Joseph Smith given gift to translate plates, D&C 5:4

Three Witnesses to see plates, D&C 17:1

Moroni² tells Joseph Smith about book written on gold plates, JS—H 1:34

Moroni² shows Joseph Smith gold plates, JS—H 1:52–53

Joseph Smith obtains plates, JS—H 1:59

Joseph Smith copies characters from plates and translates them, JS—H 1:62

Plates, Brass

See also Laban

Laban has record of Jews and genealogy of fathers engraven on brass plates, 1 Ne. 3:3, 12 (1 Ne. 19:2)

sons of Lehi¹ obtain brass plates, 1 Ne. 3:9–4:38

law is engraven upon brass plates, 1 Ne. 4:16

Nephi¹ to carry engravings on brass plates to brothers, 1 Ne. 4:24

brass plates contain five books of Moses, history of Jews to reign of Zedekiah¹, genealogy, 1 Ne. 5:10–16 (1 Ne. 19:23; Omni 1:14; Alma 37:3)

brass plates to go to every people of seed of Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 5:18

brass plates should never perish, 1 Ne. 5:19

ye have forgotten what great things the Lord hath done that we should obtain record, 1 Ne. 7:11

Bible is like engravings on brass plates, 1 Ne. 13:23

Nephi¹ reads many scriptures engraven on brass plates, 1 Ne. 19:21–22

Nephi¹ reads writings of Isaiah¹ from brass plates, 1 Ne. 19:22–22:1

writings on brass plates testify man must be obedient, 1 Ne. 22:30

prophecies of Joseph¹ are written on brass plates, 2 Ne. 4:2

Nephi¹ engraves scriptures from brass plates on his plates, 2 Ne. 4:14–15

Nephi¹ takes records engraven on brass plates with him, 2 Ne. 5:12 (Mosiah 10:16)

Zarahemla rejoices because of brass plates, Omni 1:14

Lehi¹ could not have taught his children all these things without brass plates, Mosiah 1:3–4

engravings on brass plates are in Egyptian, Mosiah 1:4

Benjamin gives brass plates to Mosiah², Mosiah 1:16

Mosiah² gives Alma² records engraven on brass plates, Mosiah 28:11, 20

Alma² gives brass plates to Helaman², Alma 37:1–3

engravings on brass plates are records of holy scriptures, Alma 37:3

Nephi² gives brass plates to son Nephi³, 3 Ne. 1:2

prophecy of Jacob¹ concerning seed of Joseph¹ is on brass plates, 3 Ne. 10:17

Plates of Ether

See also Ether; Jaredites

expedition from Limhi discovers 24 plates of gold filled with engravings, Mosiah 8:9

people of Limhi find Jaredite record of engraven plates of ore, Mosiah 21:27

Limhi gives record to Mosiah², Mosiah 22:14

Mosiah² translates record on plates of gold found by Limhi, Mosiah 28:11–13

twenty-four plates contain record of secret works of darkness of people who were destroyed, Alma 37:21–32

secret oaths did not come to Gadianton from record, but from devil, Hel. 6:26

Moroni² takes account of Jaredites from 24 gold plates found by Limhi, called Book of Ether, Ether 1:2

brother of Jared² is commanded to write what he has seen and heard, seal it, Ether 3:22 (Ether 4:1)

Ether finishes record and hides it, Ether 15:33

Plates of Jacob

See also Jacob²; Plates of Nephi, Small

Jacob² writes upon plates called plates of Jacob, made by Nephi¹, Jacob 3:14

Plates of Mormon

See also Mormon²; Moroni²

Mormon² makes abridgment from plates of Nephi, W of M 1:3 (Morm. 6:6)

Mormon² puts small plates with remainder of his record, W of M 1:6

Mormon² proceeds to finish his record, W of M 1:9

Mormon² makes record on plates he has made with own hands, 3 Ne. 5:10–11

upon these plates Mormon² does not make full account of wickedness, Morm. 2:18

Mormon² gives Moroni² few plates, Morm. 6:6

Moroni² finishes father’s record, Morm. 8:1

Moroni² seals up record, Moro. 10:2

Plates of Nephi, Large—secular history abridged by Mormon², whose abridgment constitutes books of Mosiah, Alma, Helaman, 3 Nephi, and 4 Nephi

See also Lehi, Book of; Mormon²; Plates of Mormon; Plates of Nephi, Small

Nephi¹ makes account of history, kings, wars on other plates, also called plates of Nephi, 1 Ne. 9:2, 4 (1 Ne. 19:4; 2 Ne. 4:14; 2 Ne. 5:29, 33; Jacob 1:3; Jacob 3:13; Jacob 7:26; Mosiah 1:6)

many sayings of Lehi¹ and Nephi¹ are recorded on other plates, 2 Ne. 4:14

secular history to be engraven on larger plates, Jacob 1:3 (Jarom 1:14; Omni 1:11)

after abridging larger plates down to reign of Benjamin, Mormon² finds small plates, W of M 1:3

Benjamin testifies plates of Nephi are true, Mosiah 1:6

Alma² commands Helaman² to keep sacred record upon plates of Nephi, Alma 37:2

Mormon² gives only small part of record engraven on plates of Nephi, 3 Ne. 5:8–10 (3 Ne. 26:6–7)

plates of Nephi contain more part of things Jesus taught people, 3 Ne. 26:6–7

Mormon² is commanded not to record all Christ’s sayings engraven on plates of Nephi, 3 Ne. 26:8–11

Mormon² is instructed to engrave on plates of Nephi all he observes among Nephites, Morm. 1:4

upon plates of Nephi Mormon² makes full account of Nephites’ wickedness, Morm. 2:18

Mormon² makes record out of plates of Nephi, Morm. 6:6

Plates of Nephi, Small—spiritual history of Nephites, which constitutes the books of 1 Nephi, 2 Nephi, Jacob, Enos, Jarom, and Omni

See also Nephi¹

Nephi¹ abridges record of father upon plates he has made, 1 Ne. 1:17 (1 Ne. 19:1)

Nephi¹ does not include genealogy in this part of his record, 1 Ne. 6:1

Nephi¹ does not make full account of history on these plates so he can write of things of God, 1 Ne. 6:3

these plates do not contain full account of people, but rather an account of ministry, 1 Ne. 9:2–4 (1 Ne. 10:1; 1 Ne. 19:3; Jacob 1:1–2)

on plates of ore Nephi¹ engraves father’s record, journey in wilderness, father’s prophecies, own prophecies, 1 Ne. 19:1

upon these plates Nephi¹ writes things of his soul and scriptures engraven on brass plates, 2 Ne. 4:15

Nephi¹ is commanded by the Lord to make and engrave many things for profit of his people, 2 Ne. 5:30–32

Nephi¹ instructs Jacob² to engrave most precious, sacred things on small plates, Jacob 1:1–2, 4

a 100th part of Nephites’ proceedings cannot be written upon these plates, Jacob 3:13

plates of Jacob included among small plates, Jacob 3:14

Jacob² confers plates upon Enos², Jacob 7:27

Jarom writes little because plates are small, Jarom 1:2, 14

Jarom instructs Omni to write upon plates, Omni 1:1

Omni delivers plates to Chemish, Omni 1:8–9

Abinadom writes upon plates, Omni 1:10–11

Amaleki¹ writes upon plates, Omni 1:12–30

Amaleki¹ delivers plates to King Benjamin, Omni 1:25

plates are full, Omni 1:30

after abridging large plates to reign of Benjamin, Mormon² discovers these plates, which contain small account of prophets, W of M 1:3

small plates contain prophecies of coming of Christ, W of M 1:4

Mormon² puts small plates with remainder of his record, W of M 1:6

account of things in lost manuscript is contained in plates of Nephi, D&C 10:38–40

engravings on plates of Nephi to be translated, D&C 10:41

things engraven on plates of Nephi throw greater views upon gospel, D&C 10:40, 45

Plates of Zeniff

See also Limhi; Nephi, Land of; Noah³; Zeniff

Limhi brings Ammon¹ plates containing record of his people, Mosiah 8:5

Mosiah² receives with joy records of Limhi’s people, Mosiah 22:14

Play

sucking child shall play on hole of asp, 2 Ne. 21:8 (2 Ne. 30:14; Isa. 11:8)

disciples cast into den of beasts, play with them, 3 Ne. 28:22 (4 Ne. 1:33)

Plead

See also Appeal; Cry; Exhort; Jesus Christ—Advocate; Persuade; Petition

the Lord pleads cause of his people, 2 Ne. 8:22 (Isa. 51:22)

the Lord standeth up to plead and judge people, 2 Ne. 13:13 (Isa. 3:13)

God will plead your cause, Jacob 3:1

Nehor stands before Alma² and pleads for himself with much boldness, Alma 1:11

Christ pleaded before the Father for those who believe in him, D&C 38:4 (D&C 45:3)

the Lord will plead with Zion’s strong ones, D&C 90:36

plead cause of poor and needy, D&C 124:75

Pleasant

See also Please

people of Alma¹ come to pleasant land, Mosiah 23:4, 19

wine was pleasant to Lamanites’ taste, Alma 55:13

pleasant voice whispers peace to Nephi² and Lehi⁴, Hel. 5:46–47

offering of Judah and Jerusalem shall be pleasant unto the Lord, 3 Ne. 24:4 (Mal. 3:4)

Please, Pleased, Pleasing

See also Delight; Favored; Glad; Happiness; Pleasant; Pleasure

Nephi¹ writes things pleasing unto God, not pleasing unto world, 1 Ne. 6:5 (2 Ne. 5:32)

if Nephites are pleased with things of God, they will be pleased with engravings of Nephi¹, 2 Ne. 5:32

tenderness and chasteness of feelings are pleasing unto God, Jacob 2:7

Jacob² supposes people come to hear pleasing word of God, Jacob 2:8

meet before pleasing bar of God, Jacob 6:13 (Moro. 10:34)

it pleased the Lord to bruise him, Mosiah 14:10 (Isa. 53:10)

Korihor taught devil’s words because they were pleasing to carnal mind, Alma 30:53

behold my Beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, 3 Ne. 11:7 (Matt. 3:17)

only church with which the Lord is well pleased, D&C 1:30 (D&C 38:10)

the Father well pleased in the Son, D&C 45:4

all things of earth are made to please eye, D&C 59:18

the Lord is not well pleased with those who will not open mouths, D&C 60:2

signs come not by will of men as they please, D&C 63:10

without faith no man pleases God, D&C 63:11

pleasing unto the Lord that flesh not be used, only in times of winter or famine, D&C 89:13

the Lord is not well pleased with many, D&C 90:35 (D&C 98:19)

Satan is pleased that God respects not Cain’s offering, Moses 5:21

Pleasure

See also Delight; Desire; Happiness; Joy; Will

brothers accuse Nephi¹ of desiring to be ruler, that he might do according to his pleasure, 1 Ne. 16:38

these things shall go according to pleasure of God, 2 Ne. 25:22

God commands earth according to his pleasure, Jacob 4:9

Enos² will see Redeemer’s face with pleasure, Enos 1:27

the Lord will deliver you out of bondage, according to his pleasure, Mosiah 7:33

people of Church persecute those who do not believe according to their pleasure, Alma 4:8

given unto children according to the Lord’s pleasure, that great things are required, D&C 29:48

the Lord’s people have pleasure in unrighteousness, D&C 56:15

the Lord builds up at his own pleasure, D&C 63:4

the Lord will make known pleasure of his will concerning all things, D&C 76:7

Plot

See also Plan

Alma² sends spies to know plots of Amlicites, Alma 2:21

devil, who plots with Cain, hands down secret plots for workers of darkness, Hel. 6:27, 30

Plow

See also Till

they shall beat their swords into plow-shares, 2 Ne. 12:4 (Isa. 2:4)

Jaredites make tools to plow and sow, Ether 10:25

Pluck

See also Destruction; Prune; Reap

branches plucked off olive tree, Jacob 5:7, 26, 52, 57–58

if tree is not nourished, it withers and ye pluck it up, Alma 32:38

if ye will not nourish word, ye can never pluck fruit of tree of life, Alma 32:40

the Lord to send his angels to pluck out wicked, D&C 63:54

rebellious shall be plucked out, D&C 64:36

the Lord commands angels not to pluck up tares, D&C 86:6

Plunder

See Rob

Point

See also Direction; Doctrine

those in building point finger of scorn at partakers of fruit, 1 Ne. 8:33

law of Moses points souls to Christ, Jacob 4:5 (Alma 34:14)

faith causes spindles to point direction people of Lehi¹ should go, Alma 37:40

word of Christ will point straight course to eternal bliss, Alma 37:44

the king-men desire that few points of law be altered, Alma 51:2, 5

forefathers’ minds are pointed to gift of the Holy Ghost by angels, D&C 121:27

Pointers

See Liahona

Poison, Poisonous

See also Serpent

effect of whirlwind is poison, Mosiah 7:30

Amalickiah causes servant to administer poison by degrees to Lehonti, Alma 47:18

Lamanites attempt to destroy Nephites with poison, Alma 55:30

William Law to be delivered from those who would give him deadly poison, D&C 124:98

Pollute, Pollution

See also Corrupt; Defile; Filthiness; Sin

the Lord will not suffer his name to be polluted, 1 Ne. 20:11 (Isa. 48:11)

when Nephites think of Lamanites’ polluted state, they are filled with anguish, Mosiah 25:11

who could have supposed God would have snatched us from polluted state, Alma 26:17

the Lord’s promises will be fulfilled in day when great pollutions are upon land, Morm. 8:31

why have ye polluted Church of God, Morm. 8:38

children of kingdom shall not pollute holy land, D&C 84:59

the Lord will not suffer his house to be polluted, D&C 88:134 (D&C 109:20)

let not that which the Lord has appointed be polluted, D&C 101:97

enemies shall not be left to pollute the Lord’s heritage, D&C 105:15

I will appear unto my servants if my people do not pollute this house, D&C 110:8

if the Lord’s appointed pollute his holy grounds, ordinances, they will not be blest, D&C 124:46

Polygamy

See Marriage; Wife

Ponder

See also Consider; Reasoning; Study; Think

as Nephi¹ sits pondering, he is caught away in the Spirit, 1 Ne. 11:1

my heart pondereth the scriptures, 2 Ne. 4:15–16

brethren of Nephi¹ ponder what to do after entering the way, 2 Ne. 32:1

Nephi² ponders upon things the Lord has shown him, Hel. 10:2–3

Christ tells people to ponder upon what he has said, 3 Ne. 17:3

when ye read these things, ponder them in your hearts, Moro. 10:3

ponder upon things you have received, D&C 30:3

the Lord leaves his sayings to be pondered, D&C 88:62

let those who have been warned ponder warning in hearts, D&C 88:71

Pool

See Water

Poor, Poorer, Poorest

See also Alms; Charity; Consecration, Law of; Humble; Lowliness; Meek; Naked; Needy; Poverty; Relief

because they are rich, they despise poor, 2 Ne. 9:30

ye grind faces of poor, 2 Ne. 13:15 (Isa. 3:15)

with righteousness shall the Lord judge poor, 2 Ne. 21:4 (2 Ne. 30:9; Isa. 11:4)

Gentiles grind upon face of poor, 2 Ne. 26:20

poor shall rejoice in the Holy One, 2 Ne. 27:30

false churches rob poor because of fine sanctuaries, 2 Ne. 28:13

branch of tree planted in poorest spot in all vineyard, Jacob 5:21

the Lord knew it was poor spot of ground, Jacob 5:22

the Lord has planted another branch in spot of ground poorer than first, Jacob 5:23

impart of substance to poor, Mosiah 4:26

will you persist in turning your backs upon poor, Alma 5:55

Alma² and missionaries have success among poor class of people, Alma 32:2–3

those who seek out Alma² are poor in heart because of poverty as to things of world, Alma 32:4

slaughter of Nephites is caused by their oppression of poor, Hel. 4:12

robbers obtain government, turn backs upon poor, Hel. 6:39

blessed are poor in spirit who come unto Christ, 3 Ne. 12:3 (Matt. 5:3)

Nephites have all things in common, there were not rich and poor, 4 Ne. 1:3

ye love money more than ye love poor, Morm. 8:37

poor and meek shall hear gospel, D&C 35:15

poor have complained before the Lord, D&C 38:16

administer to needs of poor, D&C 38:35

Saints should consecrate of properties to support poor, D&C 42:30–31, 34, 39 (D&C 44:6; D&C 51:5; D&C 52:40; D&C 72:12; D&C 105:3)

wo unto rich who will not give their substance to poor, D&C 56:16

wo unto poor men whose hearts are not broken, D&C 56:17

blessed are poor who are pure in heart, D&C 56:18

feast of fat things to be prepared for poor, D&C 58:8–11

poor to come in unto marriage of the Lamb, D&C 58:11

call on poor to repent, D&C 58:47

organization to manage storehouse for poor, D&C 78:3 (D&C 82:11–12; D&C 83:6)

poor shall be provided for, D&C 83:6

if elders are given new coat, they should give old one to poor, D&C 84:105

bishop to search for poor, D&C 84:112

poor and meek shall inherit earth, D&C 88:17

poor shall be exalted in that rich are made low, D&C 104:16

fate of him who imparts not unto poor, D&C 104:18

some do not give to poor, D&C 105:3

Vinson Knight to plead cause of poor, D&C 124:75

no poor among people of Zion, Moses 7:18

Joseph Smith was very poor, JS—H 1:61

Popular

churches built up to become popular in eyes of world shall be brought low, 1 Ne. 22:23

Nehor declares that every priest should become popular, Alma 1:3

more popular part of Zoramites² are angry because of word, Alma 35:3

Pore

blood shall come from every pore of the Messiah, Mosiah 3:7 (Luke 22:44)

suffering caused God to bleed at every pore, D&C 19:18

Portion

See also Part

I will divide him portion with great, Mosiah 14:12 (Isa. 53:12)

he who hardens heart receives lesser portion of word, Alma 12:10–11

sons of Mosiah² pray that the Lord will grant them a portion of his Spirit, Alma 17:9

portion of the Spirit gives knowledge and power, Alma 18:35

Lamoni thanks God he has given converted Lamanites portion of his Spirit, Alma 24:8

Nephites will defend Ammonites if they will give portion of substance to assist armies, Alma 27:24

let this desire work in you until you can give place for portion of my words, Alma 32:27

spirits of wicked have no portion of the Spirit, Alma 40:13

impart a portion of thy property, D&C 19:34

bishop to appoint portions, every man equal according to his family, D&C 51:3

the Lord will appoint every man his portion, D&C 78:21

portion of word that shall be meted unto every man shall be given, D&C 84:85

quickened by portion of celestial, terrestrial, or telestial glory will receive that glory, D&C 88:29–31

the Lord will appoint to unjust stewards their portion among unbelievers, D&C 101:90 (D&C 124:8)

he who imparts not his portion shall lift up eyes in hell, D&C 104:18

David fell from exaltation and received his portion, D&C 132:39

Possess

See also Inhabit

Korihor is possessed with lying spirit, Alma 30:42

same spirit that possesses body at death will possess body in eternal world, Alma 34:34

the Lord hath reserved Nephites’ blessings for Gentiles who shall possess land, Morm. 5:19

he who possesses land shall serve God or be swept off, Ether 2:8–10

whoso is found possessed of charity, it shall be well with him, Moro. 7:47

gospel to be made known to other nations that possess land, D&C 10:49

one man should not possess that which is above another, D&C 49:20

he who is ordained and sent forth is possessor of all things, D&C 50:27

no man is possessor of all things unless he is purified, D&C 50:28

rising generations that grow up on land of Zion shall possess it, D&C 69:8

bodies who are of celestial kingdom may possess earth forever, D&C 88:20 (D&C 103:7)

in patience ye may possess your own souls, D&C 101:38

wheat may be secured to possess eternal life, D&C 101:65

ye shall possess the goodly land, D&C 103:20

Peter, James, and John possess keys of kingdom, D&C 128:20

Posterity

See also Descendant; Seed

Adam predicted what should befall his posterity, D&C 107:56

Saints’ enemies and their posterity shall be swept from under heaven, D&C 121:15

Potiphar’s Hill

place of human sacrifices to idols, Abr. 1:10

in land of Ur, of Chaldea, Abr. 1:20

Potter

your turning of things upside down shall be esteemed as potter’s clay, 2 Ne. 27:27

Pour

wrath of God to be poured out upon abominable church, 1 Ne. 14:15

the Lord has poured out upon wicked the spirit of deep sleep, 2 Ne. 27:5

the Lord poured his Spirit into soul of Jacob², Jacob 7:8

Enos² pours out whole soul unto God for Nephites, Enos 1:9

the Lord has poured out his Spirit upon Benjamin’s people, Mosiah 4:20

he hath poured out his soul unto death, Mosiah 14:12 (Isa. 53:12)

the Lord will pour out his Spirit upon those who are baptized, Mosiah 18:10

the Lord poured out his Spirit upon people of God, Mosiah 25:24

the Spirit is poured out upon Lamanites, Alma 19:14

pour out your souls in your closets, Alma 34:26

many blessings are poured out upon Church, Hel. 3:25 (3 Ne. 10:18)

in Abraham’s seed shall all kindreds be blessed, unto pouring out of the Holy Ghost, 3 Ne. 20:27

the Lord will open windows of heaven and pour out blessing, 3 Ne. 24:10 (Mal. 3:10)

soul of Mormon² is poured out in prayer for Nephites, Morm. 3:12

the Lord poured out blessings upon choice land, Ether 9:20

the Lord will pour out his Spirit, D&C 19:38 (D&C 95:4)

war shall be poured out upon all nations, D&C 87:3

great endowment and blessing to be poured out upon elders, D&C 105:12

blessing to be poured out upon the Lord’s people, D&C 110:9–10

wrath to be poured out without mixture upon whole earth, D&C 115:6

man cannot hinder the Almighty from pouring down knowledge upon Saints, D&C 121:33

Poverty

See also Poor

great multitude are poor in heart because of poverty as to things of world, Alma 32:4

do not revile against those who cast you out because of your poverty, Alma 34:40

in days of your poverty ye cannot retain your riches, Hel. 13:31

some have no chance for learning, because of poverty, 3 Ne. 6:12

baptisms for dead performed outside temple are acceptable only in days of poverty, D&C 124:30

Power, Powerful

See also Authority; Dominion; Glory [noun]; Might; Priesthood; Strength; TG God, Power of; Jesus Christ, Power of; Power; Priesthood, Power of

Lehi¹ speaks with power, 1 Ne. 2:14 (1 Ne. 10:17)

Lehi¹ received power by faith on the Son, 1 Ne. 10:17

power of the Holy Ghost is gift of God unto all who diligently seek him, 1 Ne. 10:17

the Spirit is so powerful, brothers fear they should wither, 1 Ne. 17:52

Satan shall have no more power over hearts of men, 1 Ne. 22:15

churches built up to get power over flesh shall be brought low, 1 Ne. 22:23

because of righteousness of people, Satan has no power, 1 Ne. 22:26

elder brothers accuse Nephi¹ of seeking power and authority over them, 2 Ne. 1:25

may God raise you from death by power of Resurrection and from everlasting death by power of Atonement, 2 Ne. 10:25

angels speak by power of the Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 32:3

when man speaks by power of the Holy Ghost, power of the Holy Ghost carries it unto hearts, 2 Ne. 33:1

ye may obtain a resurrection according to power of resurrection which is in Christ, Jacob 4:11

Sherem’s knowledge of language enables him to use much power of speech, Jacob 7:4

Sherem confesses he was deceived by power of devil, Jacob 7:18

many holy men in land speak word of God with power and authority, W of M 1:17

man may have great power given him of God, Mosiah 8:16

Abinadi speaks with power and authority from God, Mosiah 13:6

devil has power over wicked, Mosiah 16:3 (Alma 34:35)

Amulon given no power to do anything contrary to will of Lamanite king, Mosiah 23:39

Mosiah² gives Alma¹ power to ordain priests and teachers, Mosiah 25:19

law could have no power over any man for his belief, Alma 1:17

evil shall reap damnation according to power of devil, Alma 9:28

adversary exercises power in Zeezrom, Alma 12:5

sons of Mosiah² teach with power and authority, Alma 17:3

Ammon² has power to do many mighty works in God’s name, Alma 19:4

devil has power over Korihor, Alma 30:42

preaching of word has more powerful effect than sword, Alma 31:5

same spirit that possesses body at death shall have power to possess it in eternal world, Alma 34:34

lower judges seek for power by declaring king, Alma 46:4

Amalickiah obtains power by fraud and deceit, Alma 48:7

if all men were like Moroni¹, powers of hell would be broken and devil would have no power, Alma 48:17

Moroni¹ seeks not for power, but to pull it down, Alma 60:36

word is quick and powerful, Hel. 3:29

many preach with great power and authority, Hel. 6:5

Gadianton robbers usurp power and authority of land, Hel. 7:4

people imagine signs are wrought by men and power of devil, 3 Ne. 2:2

cause of iniquity is that Satan has great power, 3 Ne. 6:15 (3 Ne. 7:5)

Nephi³ ministers with power and great authority, 3 Ne. 7:17

Jesus gives disciples power to baptize, 3 Ne. 11:21–22

Gentiles shall not have power over Israel, 3 Ne. 16:12

Jesus gives disciples power to bestow the Holy Ghost, 3 Ne. 18:37 (Moro. 2)

Three Nephites are changed, that Satan should have no power over them and powers of earth could not hold them, 3 Ne. 28:39

wo unto him who says the Lord no longer works by power of the Holy Ghost, 3 Ne. 29:6

secret combinations were kept up by power of devil, Ether 8:16

nation that upholds secret combinations to get power shall be destroyed, Ether 8:22

combinations built up to get power and gain, Ether 8:23 (Ether 11:15)

Moroni² writes, that Satan may have no power over men, Ether 8:26

God has made prophets’ words powerful, Ether 12:25

Satan has full power over hearts of people, Ether 15:19

if man confesses by power of the Holy Ghost that Jesus is the Christ, he must have charity, Moro. 7:44

curse of Adam has no power over little children, Moro. 8:8

by power of the Holy Ghost ye may know truth of all things, Moro. 10:4–5

they who preach gospel are given power to seal on earth and in heaven, D&C 1:8

Joseph Smith is given power to translate, D&C 1:29 (D&C 10:16)

Joseph Smith is given power to lay foundations of Church, D&C 1:30

devil shall have power over his dominions, D&C 1:35

though man may have power to do mighty works, God’s vengeance on him if he follows own will, D&C 3:4

those who receive the Lord will be given power to become sons of God, D&C 11:30

Jesus Christ speaks by power of his Spirit, D&C 18:47

God gave Joseph Smith power from on high, D&C 20:8

God will disperse powers of darkness from before Saints, D&C 21:6

by power of my Spirit created I all things, D&C 29:30–31

Satan asks God to give him honor, which is power, D&C 29:36

powers of darkness prevail upon earth, D&C 38:11

Church to be endowed with power from on high, D&C 38:32, 38

power shall rest upon thee, D&C 39:12

go forth in power of the Spirit, preaching gospel, D&C 42:6

elders to sanctify themselves and be endowed with power, D&C 43:16

to as many as received him the Lord gave power to do miracles, D&C 45:8

deception of hypocrites has given adversary power, D&C 50:7

elders given power over spirit that is not of God, D&C 50:32

elders given power to overcome all things which are not ordained of God, D&C 50:35

elders have power to give the Holy Ghost, D&C 55:3

Saints to be subject to powers that be, D&C 58:22 (D&C 134:5)

power is in man to be agent unto himself, D&C 58:28

power given to seal up unto eternal life, D&C 68:12

he who receives gospel shall be given power, D&C 71:6

by his power the Lord will make known secrets of his will, D&C 76:10

fate of those who defy the Lord’s power, D&C 76:31–35

the 144,000 elders to be given power over nations, D&C 77:11

in ordinances of Melchizedek Priesthood power of godliness is manifest, D&C 84:20

the Lord has put forth his hand to exert powers of heaven, D&C 84:119

devil and his armies shall not have power over Saints any more, D&C 88:114

at the Lord’s coming Satan shall not have power to tempt, D&C 101:28

redemption of Zion to be by power, D&C 103:15, 17

Melchizedek Priesthood has power and authority over all offices in Church, D&C 107:8

power of priesthood is given to Twelve, D&C 112:30

God will call men to hold power of priesthood to bring again Zion, D&C 113:8

thrones and powers shall be revealed, D&C 121:29

what power shall stay heavens, D&C 121:33

rights of priesthood are inseparably connected with powers of heaven, D&C 121:36

no power or influence can be maintained by virtue of priesthood, D&C 121:41

secret of whole matter consists in obtaining powers of Holy Priesthood, D&C 128:11

sealing and binding power consists in key of knowledge, D&C 128:14

welding together of powers should take place, D&C 128:18

Joseph Smith is appointed to hold sealing power, D&C 132:7

those sealed by the Holy Spirit of Promise will inherit power, D&C 132:19

righteous to become gods because they have all power, D&C 132:20

Christ proclaimed truth in great power, D&C 138:26

the Lord clothed his messengers with power and authority, D&C 138:30

the Lord gave spirits of just power to enter the Father’s kingdom, D&C 138:51

the Lord gives Enoch² language of great power, Moses 7:13

those upon whom the Holy Ghost falls are caught up by powers of heaven into Zion, Moses 7:27

powers of heaven shall be shaken, JS—M 1:33, 36

Praise

See also Glorify; Honor; Praiseworthy; Rejoice; Shout; Thank; Vain; Worship

for praise of world abominable church destroys Saints, 1 Ne. 13:9

Nephi¹ praises God all day long, 1 Ne. 18:16

Jacob² will praise holy name of God, 2 Ne. 9:49

praise the Lord, call upon his name, 2 Ne. 22:4

priestcraft is to preach to get praise of world, 2 Ne. 26:29

if you surrender all praise to God, yet would ye be unprofitable servants, Mosiah 2:20–21

converted Lamanites praised God in very act of perishing under sword, Alma 24:23

let us sing to God’s praise, Alma 26:8

Zoramites² pray to be praised of men, Alma 38:13

why are ye ashamed to take upon you the name of Christ, to get praise of world, Morm. 8:38

brother of Jared² did sing praises to the Lord, Ether 6:9

he who trembles under the Lord’s power shall bring forth fruits of praise, D&C 52:17

praise the Lord with singing, D&C 136:28

Saints sang praises to the Lord’s holy name, D&C 138:24

Praiseworthy

See also Good

if there is anything praiseworthy, we seek after these things, A of F 1:13

Pratt, Orson

revelation to, D&C 34

is called to preach gospel, D&C 34:5

to journey to Missouri, preaching along way, D&C 52:26

to travel with Lyman Johnson, D&C 75:14

a member of Twelve, D&C 124:129

to organize a company for journey west, D&C 136:13

Pratt, Parley P.

the revelations to, D&C 32; 49

is called to declare gospel with Oliver Cowdery and Peter Whitmer, D&C 32:2

is called to preach gospel to Shakers, D&C 49:1

to strengthen churches by exhortation, D&C 50:37

to journey to Missouri, preaching along way, D&C 52:26

presides over School of Prophets, D&C 97:3–5

revelation given after arrival of Parley P. Pratt in Kirtland, D&C 103

to gather company to go up to Zion, D&C 103:30

member of Twelve, D&C 124:129

Prayer, Pray

See also Answer; Ask; Call; Communication; Cry; Faith; Fasting; Name of the Lord; Supplicate; TG Prayer; BD Lord’s Prayer; Prayer

Nephi¹ prays oft unto the Lord, 1 Ne. 18:3

Nephi¹ has waxed bold in mighty prayer unto God, 2 Ne. 4:24

prayers of faithful shall be heard, 2 Ne. 26:15

if ye would hearken unto the Spirit which teaches man to pray, ye would know ye must pray, 2 Ne. 32:8

evil spirit teaches man that he must not pray, 2 Ne. 32:8

pray always, 2 Ne. 32:9

Nephi¹ prays that many may be saved in God’s kingdom, 2 Ne. 33:12

the Father has answered prayer of Jacob², Jacob 7:22

Enos² cries unto his Maker in mighty prayer, Enos 1:4

continue in fasting and praying, Omni 1:26

Alma¹ has prayed much concerning Alma², Mosiah 27:14

Alma¹ has priests pray that the Lord will open mouth of Alma², Mosiah 27:22–23

Alma² has fasted and prayed many days to know these things, Alma 5:46

Alma² wrestles with God in mighty prayer that he might pour out his Spirit, Alma 8:10

people of Ammonihah are spared because of prayers of righteous, Alma 10:22–23

sons of Mosiah² teach with power because they have given themselves to much fasting and prayer, Alma 17:3

to know mysteries of God, men must pray without ceasing, Alma 26:22

following tremendous slaughter is time of much fasting and prayer, Alma 28:6

every Zoramite² offers selfsame prayer, Alma 31:15–22

continue in prayer unto God, Alma 34:19

when ye do not cry unto the Lord, let your hearts be drawn out in prayer unto him continually, Alma 34:27

Zoramites² pray to be heard of men, Alma 38:13

Nephites fast and pray much to give God thanks, Alma 45:1

Nephites pray unto the Lord continually, Alma 62:51

members of Church fast and pray oft, Hel. 3:35

pray for them that despitefully use you, 3 Ne. 12:44 (Matt. 5:44)

when thou pray, do not as hypocrites, 3 Ne. 13:5 (Matt. 6:5)

after this manner therefore pray ye, 3 Ne. 13:9 (Matt. 6:9)

Jesus prayed unto the Father, 3 Ne. 17:15

watch and pray always, 3 Ne. 18:15

as Jesus has prayed among them, so should Saints pray in Church, 3 Ne. 18:16

pray in your families, 3 Ne. 18:21

twelve disciples cause multitude to kneel and pray to the Father, 3 Ne. 19:6

disciples pray unto Jesus because he is with them, 3 Ne. 19:17–18, 22–30

disciples pray without multiplying words, 3 Ne. 19:24

Jesus commands multitude to cease to pray, but not to cease to pray in hearts, 3 Ne. 20:1

disciples are united in mighty prayer and fasting when Jesus appears again, 3 Ne. 27:1

those baptized are numbered among people of Church, to keep them watchful unto prayer, Moro. 6:4

Church meets together oft to fast and pray, Moro. 6:5

if man prays without real intent, it profits him nothing, Moro. 7:6, 9

pray unto the Father with all energy of heart, Moro. 7:48

perfect love endures by diligence unto prayer, Moro. 8:26

prayers answered by peace of mind, D&C 6:22–24

pray always, D&C 10:5 (D&C 19:38; D&C 20:33; D&C 31:12; D&C 32:4; D&C 33:17; D&C 61:39; D&C 75:11; D&C 81:3; D&C 88:126; D&C 90:24; D&C 93:49)

pray to the Father in Christ’s name, D&C 14:8

pray vocally as well as in heart, D&C 19:28 (D&C 23:6; D&C 81:3)

priests to exhort members to pray vocally and in secret, D&C 20:47, 51

song of righteous is prayer unto the Lord, D&C 25:12

common consent by prayer of faith, D&C 28:13 (D&C 93:51; D&C 104:80)

the Lord will gather those who call on God in mighty prayer, D&C 29:2

ask in faith, being united in prayer, D&C 29:6

pray that ye enter not into temptation, D&C 31:12

law given by prayer of faith, D&C 41:3

the Spirit shall be given by prayer of faith, D&C 42:14

elders to pray for sick, D&C 42:44

do all things with prayer and thanksgiving, D&C 46:7

he who asks in the Spirit asks according to will of God, D&C 46:30

teach through prayer, D&C 52:9

he who prays is accepted, D&C 52:15

go to house of prayer and offer up sacraments, D&C 59:9

this is fasting and prayer, or rejoicing and prayer, D&C 59:14

revelation on prayer, D&C 65: Intro.

pray unto the Lord, call upon his name, D&C 65:4

pray that kingdom may go forth, D&C 65:5

parents to teach children to pray, D&C 68:28

he who observes not prayers shall be judged, D&C 68:33

praying that ye faint not, D&C 75:11 (D&C 88:126; D&C 101:81)

remain steadfast in your minds in spirit of prayer, D&C 84:61

Saints’ alms of prayers have come up into ears of the Lord, D&C 88:2 (D&C 98:2)

continue in prayer and fasting, D&C 88:76

establish a house of prayer, D&C 88:119 (D&C 109:8)

by your prayer of faith with one consent I will uphold him, D&C 93:51–52

Saints’ prayers have entered ears of the Lord and are recorded with seal and testament, D&C 98:2

the Lord is slow to hearken unto prayers of those who are slow to hearken unto him, D&C 101:7

victory and glory brought by prayers, D&C 103:36

I have heard their prayers, D&C 105:19

First Presidency to be upheld by prayer of Church, D&C 107:22

strengthen your brethren in your prayers, D&C 108:7

dedicatory prayer of Kirtland Temple, D&C 109

be humble and the Lord will give thee answers to prayers, D&C 112:10

Joseph Smith receives revelation on wars while praying to know time of the Son’s coming, D&C 130:13–14

praise the Lord with a prayer of praise, D&C 136:28

Abraham and Lot prayed unto the Lord, Abr. 2:6

Abraham prayed that the Lord will turn famine away, Abr. 2:17

Preach, Preaching

See also Declare; Exhort; Gospel; Ministry; Mission; Preacher; Proclaim; Prophecy; Publish; Teach; Testify; Warn; TG Preaching

Nephites preach of Christ, 2 Ne. 25:26

priestcrafts are that men preach for gain and praise, 2 Ne. 26:29

prophets among Nephites preach of wars, Enos 1:23

priests should preach nothing save repentance and faith, Mosiah 18:20

none receive authority to preach save by Alma¹ from God, Mosiah 23:17

many go forth preaching false doctrines, Alma 1:16

Nephites have been visited with gift of preaching, Alma 9:21

God hath called me by a holy calling to preach word unto this people, Alma 29:13

preaching of word has great tendency to lead people to do that which is just, Alma 31:5

Alma² calls Helaman² to preach repentance, Alma 37:33

Alma² and sons preached word according to spirit of prophecy, after holy order of God, Alma 43:2

Nephi² and Lehi⁴ preach with great power, Hel. 5:17

word of God is preached to robbers in prison, 3 Ne. 5:4

men sent from heaven preaching against sins of people, 3 Ne. 6:20

fulness of gospel shall be preached to the Lord’s people, 3 Ne. 20:30

Mormon² endeavors to preach, but is forbidden, Morm. 1:16

the Holy Ghost leads Church whether to preach, pray, sing, Moro. 6:9

do not suppose you are called to preach until you are called, D&C 11:15

Twelve called to preach gospel to every creature, D&C 18:28

preach repentance and baptism, D&C 18:41–42 (D&C 55:2)

preach nothing but repentance, D&C 19:21, 31 (D&C 44:3)

preach, exhort, declare the truth, D&C 19:37 (D&C 36:3; D&C 60:7)

priest’s duty is to preach, D&C 20:46

elders to be ordained and sent forth to preach, D&C 36:5

let your preaching be warning voice, D&C 38:41

preaching gospel, two by two, in the Lord’s name, D&C 42:6 (D&C 60:8)

no one should go forth to preach unless he is ordained, D&C 42:11

elders are ordained to preach gospel by the Spirit, D&C 50:13–14

preach by the Spirit of truth, D&C 50:17–21

he who preaches and he who receives understand one another, D&C 50:22

elders to preach what prophets and Apostles have written, D&C 52:9, 36

elders to preach two by two by the way, D&C 52:10

preach faith and repentance, D&C 53:3

gospel to be preached to those sitting in darkness, D&C 57:10

let elders preach by the way and bear testimony, D&C 58:47

gospel must be preached to every creature, D&C 58:64 (D&C 68:8; D&C 112:28)

instructions to those who preach, D&C 60:13–16

Apostles preached Resurrection of dead, D&C 63:52

the Son preached gospel to spirits in prison, D&C 76:73 (D&C 138:18–21, 28–37)

from you it must be preached unto them, D&C 84:76

preach without purse or scrip, D&C 84:78

Seventy also called to preach the gospel, D&C 107:25, 38

purify your hearts before me, and then go and preach, D&C 112:28

gospel shall be preached unto every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, D&C 133:37 (D&C 134:12)

gospel was preached from beginning, Moses 5:58

Enoch² continues to preach in righteousness unto people of God, Moses 7:19

Noah¹ continues preaching to people, Moses 8:23

gospel of kingdom shall be preached in all world, JS—M 1:31

man must be called of God to preach, A of F 1:5

Preacher

See also Elder; Minister [noun]; Preach

false preachers are punished according to their crimes, W of M 1:16

preacher is no better than hearer, Alma 1:26

Oliver Cowdery, first preacher of Church, D&C 21:10–12

Adam’s posterity are preachers of righteousness, Moses 6:23

Precept

See also Commandments of God; Doctrine; Doctrine, False; Law; Persuade; Principle

fear of this people toward the Lord is taught by precepts of men, 2 Ne. 27:25 (Isa. 29:13)

false churches err in many instances because they are taught by precepts of men, 2 Ne. 28:14

wo unto him who hearkens unto precepts of men, 2 Ne. 28:26, 31

the Lord gives line upon line, precept upon precept, 2 Ne. 28:30 (Isa. 28:10)

blessed are they who hearken unto the Lord’s precepts, 2 Ne. 28:30

those in darkness turn their hearts from the Lord because of precepts of men, D&C 45:29

the Lord gives unto faithful line upon line, precept upon precept, D&C 98:12 (D&C 128:21)

Precious

See also Choice; Pearl; Value; Worth

in vision, Nephi¹ sees tree precious above all, 1 Ne. 11:9 (1 Ne. 15:36; Alma 32:42)

abominable church has all manner of precious clothing, 1 Ne. 13:7–8

abominable church takes away many plain and precious parts of gospel, 1 Ne. 13:26–29, 32, 34

Gentiles to stumble because plain and precious parts of gospel are taken away, 1 Ne. 13:34

the Lord will make known plain and precious truths that have been taken away, 1 Ne. 13:34–35, 40

when writings proceed from Jew, they are most precious, 1 Ne. 14:23

brought into precious land of promise by goodness of God, 2 Ne. 1:10

Nephites’ temple constructed after manner of Solomon’s, without so many precious things, 2 Ne. 5:16

Jacob² is commanded to write on plates those things he considers most precious, Jacob 1:2

natural fruit is most precious above all other fruit, Jacob 5:61, 74

Mary a precious and chosen vessel, Alma 7:10

souls of Zoramites² are precious, Alma 31:35

is not a soul at this time as precious unto God as a soul at time of his coming, Alma 39:17

Helaman³ desires that his sons have precious gift of eternal life, Hel. 5:8

Nephites have deprived Lamanites’ daughters of that which is most precious, chastity and virtue, Moro. 9:9

those whose hearts are honest and broken will bring forth precious fruit, D&C 97:8–9

souls are precious before the Lord, D&C 109:43

Predicated

all blessings are predicated upon obedience to laws, D&C 130:20–21

Predict

See also Prophecy

Adam predicted what would befall his posterity unto latest generation, D&C 107:56

Preface

preface to Doctrine and Covenants, D&C 1:6

Prejudice

See also Hate; Malice; Persecution

remember kings, that prejudices may give way before truth, D&C 109:55–56

have mercy, that prejudices may be broken up, D&C 109:70

prejudice against Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:22–25, 27

Premortal Existence

See also Council; Election; Estate; Foundation; God, Foreknowledge of; Intelligence; TG Foreordination; Jesus Christ, Foreordained; Man, Antemortal Existence of

priests were called and prepared from foundation of world, Alma 13:3

devil rebelled against God, saying, Give me thine honor, D&C 29:36

Satan turned away a third of hosts of heaven, D&C 29:36

Christ looked upon expanse of eternity and hosts of heaven before world was, D&C 38:1

man was created before world was, D&C 49:17

man was in beginning with God, D&C 93:29

noble spirits chosen in beginning to be rulers in Church, D&C 138:55

many received first lessons in world of spirits, D&C 138:56

all things were created spiritually before they were on earth, Moses 3:5

Enoch² beholds spirits God created, Moses 6:36

Abraham sees intelligences that were organized before world was, Abr. 3:22

Abraham was chosen before he was born, Abr. 3:23

Preparator

See also Founder

devil is preparator of hell, 1 Ne. 15:35

Prepare, Preparation, Preparatory

See also Establish; Make; Preparator; Probation; Read

the Lord has prepared land for people of Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 2:20

the Lord gives no commandments save he prepares way to accomplish them, 1 Ne. 3:7 (1 Ne. 9:6)

prophet shall come to prepare way of the Lord, 1 Ne. 10:7–8 (3 Ne. 24:1; Mal. 3:1)

prepare ye way of the Lord, 1 Ne. 10:8 (Alma 7:9; Hel. 14:9)

way is prepared for all men from foundation of world, 1 Ne. 10:18 (Ether 3:14)

river of filthy water represents hell prepared for wicked, 1 Ne. 15:29

place of filthiness is prepared for that which is filthy, 1 Ne. 15:34

the Lord will surely prepare way for all people, 1 Ne. 22:20

God prepares way for escape from death and hell, 2 Ne. 9:10

happiness prepared for Saints shall be hid from wise and prudent, 2 Ne. 9:43

prepare your souls for day when justice shall be administered, 2 Ne. 9:46

call servants to labor diligently in vineyard, that we may prepare way, Jacob 5:61

Atonement prepared from foundation of world, Mosiah 4:6–7

if ye are not stripped of pride, ye are not prepared to meet God and must prepare quickly, Alma 5:28

this life became probationary state, a preparatory state, time to prepare to meet God, Alma 12:24 (Alma 34:32; Alma 42:10, 13)

if first parents had partaken of tree of life, they would have had no preparatory state, Alma 12:26

priests are called with holy calling which was prepared with a preparatory redemption, Alma 13:3

holy calling prepared in and through Atonement of the Only Begotten Son, who was prepared, Alma 13:5

the Lord pours out the Spirit to prepare men’s minds and hearts to receive word, Alma 16:16

afflictions humble poor Zoramites² in preparation to hear word, Alma 32:6

Alma² has spoken to prepare minds of Zoramites², Alma 34:3

interpreters were prepared that word of God might be fulfilled, Alma 37:24–25

this probationary state became a preparatory state, Alma 42:10, 13

Nephites have faith God will warn them to flee or prepare for war, Alma 48:15

Jesus tells Nephites to prepare minds for morrow, 3 Ne. 17:3

the Father to prepare way whereby the people may come unto Christ, 3 Ne. 21:27

Christ was prepared from foundation of world, Ether 3:14

prophets cry repentance, to prepare way of the Lord, Ether 9:28

God prepared a more excellent way, Ether 12:11

office of angels’ ministry is to prepare way among men by declaring word unto chosen vessels, Moro. 7:31

the Lord prepares way that men may have faith in Christ, Moro. 7:32

prepare for that which is to come, D&C 1:12

Christ finished his preparations unto children of men, D&C 19:19

Saints to stand with their feet shod with preparation of gospel, D&C 27:16

Saints to be gathered to prepare for day of tribulation, D&C 29:8

prepare way of the Lord, D&C 33:10 (D&C 34:6; D&C 39:20; D&C 45:9; D&C 65:1, 3; D&C 77:12; D&C 88:74; D&C 133:17)

gird up your loins and be prepared, D&C 38:9

if ye are prepared, ye shall not fear, D&C 38:30

prepare and accomplish things which the Lord has commanded, D&C 38:40

go forth baptizing, preparing way, D&C 39:20

time to be revealed when New Jerusalem shall be prepared, D&C 42:9

prepare for great day of the Lord, D&C 43:20–21 (D&C 133:10)

translate New Testament, that ye may be prepared for things to come, D&C 45:61

hearts to be prepared to bear testimony of things to come, D&C 58:6

on Sabbath, food to be prepared with singleness of heart, D&C 59:13

elders to prepare way for commandments and revelations to come, D&C 71:4

if Saints desire place in celestial kingdom, they must prepare, D&C 78:7

Saints to prepare and organize themselves by covenant, D&C 78:11

the Son prepares all things, D&C 78:20

lesser priesthood holds keys of preparatory gospel, D&C 84:26

law of tithing to prepare the Lord’s people for day of burning, D&C 85:3

elders to prepare Saints for judgment, D&C 88:84

angels crying, Prepare ye, prepare ye, D&C 88:92

prepare every needful thing, D&C 88:119 (D&C 109:8)

Saints should prepare for revelation to come, D&C 101:23

gather not in haste, but be prepared, D&C 101:68, 72 (D&C 133:15)

the Lord’s words should be printed to prepare his people for time when he shall dwell with them, D&C 104:59

elders to wait and be prepared, D&C 105:9–10

Saints to be prepared to obtain every needful thing, D&C 109:15

bind up testimony, that Saints may be prepared against day of burning, D&C 109:46

prepare thy heart to receive and obey instructions, D&C 132:3

the Lord sent fulness of gospel to prepare the weak for things to come, D&C 133:58

Christ prepared faithful spirits to carry gospel to dead, D&C 138:36

noble spirits prepared to labor in the Lord’s vineyard in spirit world, D&C 138:55–56

all things which the Lord prepared for use of man remain in sphere in which he created it, Moses 3:9

the Son was prepared from before foundation of world, Moses 5:57

elect to be gathered unto Holy City which the Lord will prepare, Moses 7:62

let us prepare earth to bring forth grass, Abr. 4:11

let us prepare waters to bring forth creatures, Abr. 4:20

Presbyterian

involved in religious excitement, JS—H 1:5

family of Joseph Smith’s father is proselyted to Presbyterian faith, JS—H 1:7

Joseph Smith learns that Presbyterianism is not true, JS—H 1:20

Presence

See God, Presence of

Present [adj.]

Moroni² speaks unto readers as though they were present, Morm. 8:35

all things are present before the Lord’s eyes, D&C 38:2

Present [verb]

See also Give; Offering

Saints to present in temple a book containing records of dead, D&C 128:24

Preserve

See also Defence; Keep; Maintain; Protect; Safe; Spare; Support; Uphold

sons of Lehi¹ should obtain brass plates to preserve language and words of prophets, 1 Ne. 3:19–20

brass plates of great value in preserving commandments, 1 Ne. 5:21

the Lord will preserve righteous, 1 Ne. 22:17

the Lord covenants to preserve seed of Joseph¹ forever, 2 Ne. 3:16

latter-day seer to seal up book that unread words may be preserved, 2 Ne. 27:22

the Lord is able to preserve Nephites’ records, Enos 1:15

God has kept and preserved you from day to day, Mosiah 2:20–21

records are preserved for wise purpose known unto God, Alma 37:12–14

Alma² commands Helaman² to preserve interpreters, Alma 37:21

remnant of seed of Joseph¹ to be preserved as remnant of his garment was preserved, Alma 46:24

Ammonite youths believe that those who do not doubt will be preserved by God’s marvelous power, Alma 57:26

Pahoran¹ seeks power only to preserve rights and liberty of his people, Alma 61:9

the Spirit no longer preserved Nephites, Hel. 4:24

the Lord had preserved land of promise for righteous people, Ether 2:7

scriptures to be preserved in safety, D&C 42:56

the Lord has brought Saints together that faithful should be preserved, D&C 62:6

that which is governed by law is also preserved by law, D&C 88:34

the Lord will preserve his people, Moses 7:61

from Ham sprang race that preserved curse of land, Abr. 1:22, 24

the Lord preserved fathers’ records in Abraham’s hands, Abr. 1:31

Preside

See also First Presidency; Lead; Presidency; President; Watch

Alma² ordains priests and teachers to preside over Church, Alma 6:1

Presidency

See also First Presidency; President; Priesthood, Aaronic; Priesthood, Melchizedek

firstborn holds right of presidency over Aaronic Priesthood, D&C 68:17

keys of kingdom belong to Presidency of High Priesthood, D&C 81:2

house prepared for presidency of School of Prophets, D&C 88:127–28

Melchizedek Priesthood holds the right of presidency, D&C 107:8

bishopric is presidency of Aaronic Priesthood, D&C 107:15, 76

President

See also First Presidency; Government, Civil; Presidency; Priesthood, Aaronic; Priesthood, Melchizedek

President of High Priesthood to be ordained by direction of high council or general conference, D&C 20:67

President of Church is prophet, seer, revelator, D&C 21:1 (D&C 107:92; D&C 124:94, 125; D&C 127:12; D&C 135:3; OD 2)

man appointed president of school shall be found standing in his place, D&C 88:128

washing of feet to be administered by President of Church, D&C 88:140

one or three presidents of high council, D&C 102:1

President of Church is appointed by revelation, D&C 102:8–9

President of Church presides over council of Church, D&C 102:10–11

necessity for presidents or presiding officers, D&C 107:21

presiding officers to preside over elders, priests, teachers, deacons, D&C 107:60–63, 85–89

President of High Priesthood is Presiding High Priest of High Priesthood, D&C 107:65–66

trial of a President of High Priesthood, D&C 107:76, 82

duties of presidents of quorums, D&C 107:85–95

president of Aaronic Priesthood is to be bishop, D&C 107:87–88

president of quorum of priests to be bishop, D&C 107:88

functions of President of High Priesthood, D&C 107:91–92 (D&C 124:125)

Seventy to have seven presidents, D&C 107:93–95

presidents of stakes, D&C 124:133–35

high priest instituted to qualify stake presidents, D&C 124:134

the Lord gives presidents of stake, high priests, seventies, priests, teachers, deacons, D&C 124:136–38, 142

we believe in being subject to presidents, A of F 1:12

Press

See also Push; Wine-Press

Lehi¹ beholds others press forward through mist, 1 Ne. 8:24

press forward with steadfastness in Christ, 2 Ne. 31:20

Pretend

See also Deceit; False; Lying

priests say Abinadi pretends the Lord hath spoken, Mosiah 12:12

those practicing priestcraft pretended to preach according to belief, Alma 1:17

Korihor claims priests yoke people with pretended mysteries, Alma 30:28

Amalickiah pretended to be wroth concerning murder of king, Alma 47:27

Prevail

See also Conquer; Overcome; Overpower; Overthrow; Prey

gates of hell shall not prevail against those who build upon Christ’s doctrine, 3 Ne. 11:39 (Matt. 16:18)

if ye are built upon rock, earth and hell cannot prevail, D&C 6:34

gates of hell shall not prevail, D&C 10:69 (D&C 17:8; D&C 18:5; D&C 21:6; D&C 33:13; D&C 98:22; D&C 128:10)

the Lord is elders’ advocate with the Father, and nothing shall prevail against them, D&C 32:3

powers of darkness prevail upon earth, D&C 38:11

if the Lord’s people obey not, kingdoms of world shall prevail against them, D&C 103:8

works of darkness begin to prevail, Moses 5:55

famine prevailed throughout Chaldea, Abr. 1:30

Prey

See also Captive; Prevail; Subject

those whom devil obtains are prey to his awful misery, 2 Ne. 9:46

wo unto those who decree unrighteous decrees that widows may be their prey, 2 Ne. 20:1–2 (Isa. 10:1–2)

because Lamanites had destroyed city of Ammonihah once, they suppose it will be easy prey, Alma 49:3

Jaredites leave bodies of slain upon land to become prey to worms of flesh, Ether 14:22

enemies shall become prey unto lost tribes, D&C 133:28

Price

See also Money

come buy wine and milk without price, 2 Ne. 9:50 (2 Ne. 26:25; Isa. 55:1)

nonbelievers persecute Saints because they impart word without price, Alma 1:20

Prick

See also Arouse; Stir

prophets and priests prick people’s hearts with word, Jarom 1:12

he who exercises compulsion will be left alone to kick against pricks, D&C 121:38

Pride, Proud

See also Adorn; Boast; Envy; Hardheartedness; High; Inequality; Puffed; Rich; Stiffnecked; Stubbornness; Vanity

spacious building is pride of world, 1 Ne. 11:36 (1 Ne. 12:18)

proud shall be as stubble, 1 Ne. 22:15 (3 Ne. 25:1; Mal. 4:1)

proud and lofty shall be brought low, 2 Ne. 12:12 (Isa. 2:12)

Gentiles are lifted up in pride of eyes, 2 Ne. 26:20

because of pride latter-day churches are puffed up, 2 Ne. 28:12

wise, learned, and rich who are puffed up in pride of hearts shall be thrust down to hell, 2 Ne. 28:15

Nephites search much gold and silver, begin to be lifted up in pride, Jacob 1:16

because some obtain more abundantly, they are lifted up in pride of heart, Jacob 2:13

Nehor is lifted up in pride of heart, Alma 1:6

unbelievers persecute Saints because they are not proud, Alma 1:20

people of Church wax proud, Alma 4:6

great inequality among people, some lifting themselves up with pride, Alma 4:12

he who is not stripped of pride is not prepared to meet God, Alma 5:28

see that ye are not lifted up unto pride, Alma 38:11

pride enters hearts of those who profess to belong to Church, Hel. 3:33

how quick to be lifted up in pride are children of men, Hel. 12:5

people would receive man who said, Walk after pride of your own hearts, Hel. 13:27

some of people are lifted up unto pride and boastings, 3 Ne. 6:10 (4 Ne. 1:24)

churches shall be lifted up in pride of hearts, Morm. 8:28

only few do not lift themselves up in pride of hearts, Morm. 8:36

pride of Nephites has proven their destruction, Moro. 8:27

beware of pride, D&C 23:1 (D&C 25:14; D&C 38:39)

proud shall be as stubble, D&C 29:9 (D&C 64:24; D&C 133:64)

be not proud in heart, D&C 42:40

one man not to possess that which is above another, D&C 49:20

Ezra Thayre must repent of pride, D&C 56:8

bishop to administer to wants of poor by humbling rich and proud, D&C 84:112

cease from all pride and light-mindedness, D&C 88:121

pride brings snare upon souls, D&C 90:17

many in Church at Kirtland do not forsake pride, D&C 98:20

he who exalts himself shall be abased, D&C 101:42

the Spirit is grieved when men undertake to gratify their pride, D&C 121:37

Priest

See also High Priest; Noah³, Priests of; Priestcraft; Priesthood; Priesthood, Aaronic; Priests, False; TG Priest, Aaronic Priesthood; Priest, False; Priest, Melchizedek Priesthood; BD Priests

Nephi¹ consecrates Jacob² and Joseph² as priests, 2 Ne. 5:26 (Jacob 1:18)

priests labor diligently exhorting people to diligence, teaching law of Moses, Jarom 1:11

Benjamin appoints priests to teach people, Mosiah 6:3

Noah³ puts down priests consecrated by father and appoints new ones, Mosiah 11:5

Alma¹, having authority from God, ordains priests, Mosiah 18:18 (Mosiah 23:17)

Alma¹ commands priests to labor with own hands for support, Mosiah 18:24, 26 (Mosiah 27:5; Alma 1:26)

people impart of substance to priests that stand in need, Mosiah 18:28

only just men are ordained priests, Mosiah 23:17

every church has priests and teachers, Mosiah 25:21

priests preach word as delivered by Alma¹, Mosiah 25:21

unbelievers are delivered unto priests by teachers, Mosiah 26:7

priests leave labors to impart word, then return to labors, Alma 1:26

priest does not esteem himself above his hearers, Alma 1:26

priests are sorely grieved by wickedness among people, Alma 4:7

Alma² ordains priests and elders by laying on of hands, Alma 6:1

the Lord ordained priests after his holy order, order of the Son, Alma 13:1–12

priests were called and prepared from foundation of world, Alma 13:3, 5

priests are called on account of their faith, Alma 13:4

Alma² consecrates priests and teachers to baptize, Alma 15:13

Aaron³ and brethren establish churches, consecrate priests among Lamanites, Alma 23:4

Helaman² and brethren appoint priests throughout land over all churches, Alma 45:22

manner in which disciples ordain priests and teachers, Moro. 3

manner in which elders and priests administer sacrament, Moro. 4–5

elders, priests, teachers were baptized if fruits showed they were worthy, Moro. 6:1

Twelve are ordained to ordain priests, D&C 18:32 (D&C 20:39)

priests to teach, D&C 20:46–52 (D&C 42:12)

to baptize, D&C 20:46

to administer sacrament, D&C 20:46

to visit homes, D&C 20:47

to ordain other priests, teachers, deacons, D&C 20:48

to take lead in meetings, D&C 20:49–50

to assist elder, D&C 20:52, 84

priest is ordained according to gifts and callings of God to him, D&C 20:60

to serve as messengers, D&C 20:82

to have stewardship even as members, D&C 42:70

those in celestial glory are priests after order of Melchizedek, D&C 76:56–57

lesser priests should travel, D&C 84:111

high priests have right to officiate in office of priest of Levitical Order, D&C 107:10

priests to preside over office of priest, D&C 107:61, 63

president of Aaronic Priesthood presides over 48 priests, D&C 107:87

Priestcraft

See also Churches, False; Nehors, Order of; Priests, False; Prophets, False; TG Priestcraft

because of priestcrafts, Jews will crucify Christ, 2 Ne. 10:5

priestcrafts are that men preach to get gain and praise of world, 2 Ne. 26:29

Nehor is first to introduce priestcraft among Nephites, Alma 1:12

if priestcraft were enforced among Nephites, it would prove their destruction, Alma 1:12

death of Nehor does not end priestcraft, for many preach false doctrines for riches and honor, Alma 1:16

when Gentiles are filled with priestcrafts, the Father will bring gospel from among them, 3 Ne. 16:10

all priestcrafts shall be done away, 3 Ne. 21:19

Mormon² calls Gentiles to turn from priestcrafts, 3 Ne. 30:2

men err in many instances because of priestcrafts, D&C 33:4

Priesthood

See also Authority; Bind; Calling; Confer; Covenant; Minister [verb]; Ministry; Oath; Office; Officer; Ordain; Order; Ordinance; Power; Preside; Priest; Priesthood, Aaronic; Priesthood, Melchizedek; TG Priesthood; Priesthood, Authority; Priesthood, History of; Priesthood, Keys of; Priesthood, Magnifying Callings within; Priesthood, Oath and Covenant; Priesthood, Power of; Priesthood, Qualifying for

priesthood to be revealed by hand of Elijah, D&C 2:1

priesthood bearers to be ordained by power of the Holy Ghost, D&C 20:60

revelations on priesthood, D&C 84; D&C 107

priesthood continues in Church in all generations, D&C 84:17

priesthood is without beginning of days or end of years, D&C 84:17

oath and covenant of priesthood, D&C 84:33–41

wo unto those who come not unto this priesthood, D&C 84:42

priesthood has continued through lineage of fathers, D&C 86:8

priesthood must remain until restoration of all things, D&C 86:10

elders are saviors unto Israel through priesthood, D&C 86:11

there are two priesthoods in Church, D&C 107:1

patriarchal order of priesthood was instituted in days of Adam, D&C 107:40–41

power of priesthood given unto Twelve, D&C 112:30

root of Jesse is descendant of Jesse and Joseph¹ unto whom rightly belongs priesthood, D&C 113:6

Zion has right to priesthood by lineage, D&C 113:8

Saints’ persecutors shall not have right to priesthood, D&C 121:21

rights of priesthood are inseparably connected with powers of heaven, D&C 121:36

amen to priesthood or authority of man who exercises compulsion, D&C 121:37

no power or influence can be maintained by virtue of priesthood, D&C 121:41

there is no place where the Lord can restore fulness of priesthood, D&C 124:28

his priesthood no man taketh from David Patten, D&C 124:130

the Lord is about to restore many things pertaining to priesthood, D&C 127:8

nature of ordinances of baptism for dead consists in binding power of priesthood, D&C 128:8

Malachi saw restoration of priesthood, D&C 128:17 (Mal. 4:5–6)

angels declaring power of their priesthood, D&C 128:21

I have conferred upon you keys of priesthood, D&C 132:45

revelation received extending priesthood to all worthy male members, OD 2

priesthood was in beginning, shall be in end of world, Moses 6:7

Abraham seeks to be ordained to priesthood, Abr. 1:2–4

priesthood came down from fathers from before foundations of earth, Abr. 1:3

priesthood is right of firstborn, Abr. 1:3

Jehovah to put priesthood upon Abraham, Abr. 1:18

Ham was cursed as pertaining to priesthood, Abr. 1:26

by lineage, Pharaoh could not have right of priesthood, but claims it from Noah¹, Abr. 1:27

the Lord preserves record of patriarchs concerning right of priesthood, Abr. 1:31

Abraham’s seed to bear priesthood unto all nations, Abr. 2:9

promises of priesthood given to Abraham, Abr. 2:9, 11

God will reveal priesthood by hand of Elijah, JS—H 1:38 (Mal. 4:5)

Priesthood, Aaronic

See also Aaron¹; Bishop; Deacon; Presidency; President; Priest; Priesthood; Teacher—Aaronic Priesthood; TG Priesthood, Aaronic; BD Aaronic Priesthood; Levites

revelation received after restoration of Aaronic Priesthood, D&C 11: Intro.

Aaronic Priesthood conferred by John the Baptist, D&C 13 (D&C 27:8)

holds keys of preparatory gospel and ministering of angels, D&C 13 (D&C 84:26; D&C 107:20)

called first priesthood, D&C 27:8

right of presidency over Aaronic Priesthood belongs to firstborn sons of Aaron, D&C 68:17 (D&C 107:16, 76)

Aaronic Priesthood to abide forever with Melchizedek Priesthood, D&C 84:18

law of carnal commandments continued with house of Aaron¹, D&C 84:27

offices of teacher and deacon are appendages to Aaronic Priesthood, D&C 84:30

includes Levitical Priesthood, D&C 107:1

is one of two priesthoods in Church, D&C 107:1, 6, 13

so named because it was conferred upon Aaron¹ and his seed, D&C 107:13

is called lesser priesthood, appendage to Melchizedek Priesthood, D&C 107:14

has power to administer in outward ordinances, D&C 107:14, 20

bishopric is presidency of Aaronic Priesthood, D&C 107:15

the Lord will justify acts of man who is called as was Aaron¹ and endowed with power of Aaronic Priesthood, D&C 132:59

Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery ordained to Aaronic Priesthood, JS—H 1:68–69

Aaronic Priesthood holds keys of ministering of angels, JS—H 1:69

Priesthood, Melchizedek

See also Apostle; Elder; First Presidency; High Priest; Patriarch; Presidency; President; Priesthood; Seventy; TG Priesthood, Melchizedek; BD Melchizedek Priesthood

Alma² confines himself wholly to high priesthood of holy order of God, Alma 4:20

men are ordained unto high priesthood of holy order of God, after order of the Son, Alma 13:1–12

high priesthood after order of the Son was from foundation of world, without beginning of days or end of years, Alma 13:7–9

Melchizedek took upon himself high priesthood forever, Alma 13:14, 18

by Peter, James, and John, the Lord ordained and confirmed Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery to be Apostles, D&C 27:12 (D&C 128:20)

high priest of Melchizedek Priesthood may be appointed bishop by First Presidency of Melchizedek Priesthood, D&C 68:15, 19 (D&C 107:17, 69, 73)

celestial inhabitants are priests of the Most High, after order of Melchizedek, D&C 76:57

order of Melchizedek Priesthood is after order of Enoch², order of the Son, D&C 76:57

keys belong to Presidency of High Priesthood, D&C 81:2

lineage of Holy Priesthood from Adam to Moses, D&C 84:6–7 (D&C 107:40–41)

Melchizedek Priesthood continues in Church of God in all generations, D&C 84:17

Aaronic Priesthood abides forever with priesthood after holiest order of God, D&C 84:18

greater priesthood administers gospel and holds keys of mysteries, D&C 84:19

only in ordinances of Melchizedek Priesthood is power of godliness manifest, D&C 84:20–21

the Lord took Moses and Holy Priesthood out of midst of Israel, D&C 84:25

offices of elder and bishop are necessary appendages to high priesthood, D&C 84:29

oath and covenant of priesthood, D&C 84:33–41

Melchizedek Priesthood is named after great high priest, D&C 107:2–4

before Melchizedek it was called Holy Priesthood after Order of the Son of God, D&C 107:3 (D&C 124:123)

called Melchizedek Priesthood to avoid too frequent repetition of name, D&C 107:4

all authorities and offices of Church are appendages to this priesthood, D&C 107:5

Melchizedek Priesthood holds right of presidency, administers in spiritual things, D&C 107:8–10

Melchizedek Priesthood holds keys of all spiritual blessings of Church, D&C 107:18

High Priesthood is greatest of all, D&C 107:64

one to be appointed of High Priesthood to preside over priesthood, D&C 107:65–66

no place where the Lord can restore fulness of priesthood, D&C 124:28

officers of Priesthood hold keys of Melchizedek Priesthood, D&C 124:123

nature of baptisms for dead consists in binding power of priesthood, D&C 128:8

in order to enter highest degree of celestial kingdom, man must enter into priesthood order of marriage, D&C 131:2

only one on earth at a time to whom sealing power and keys of priesthood are given, D&C 132:7

I have conferred upon you keys and power of priesthood, D&C 132:45

Peter, James, and John hold keys of Melchizedek Priesthood, JS—H 1:72

Priests, False

See also Idolatry; Nehors, Order of; Noah³, Priests of; Priestcraft

priests of latter-day churches shall contend with one another, 2 Ne. 28:4

Noah³ appoints new priests, Mosiah 11:5

priests after order of Nehor question Alma² and Amulek in prison, Alma 14:18, 27

people are led by many priests and false prophets to build up many churches, 4 Ne. 1:34

priest of Pharaoh offers human sacrifice, Abr. 1:8–11

priests of Pharaoh try to sacrifice Abraham, Abr. 1:12–15

the Lord smites priest that he dies, Abr. 1:20 (Abr. 3:20)

Primitive

See also Ancient

we believe in same organization that existed in Primitive Church, A of F 1:6

Prince

See also King

I will give children unto them to be their princes, 2 Ne. 13:4 (Isa. 3:4)

Messiah shall be called, The Prince of Peace, 2 Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6)

Melchizedek called prince of peace, Alma 13:18

Michael, or Adam, prince of all, D&C 27:11 (D&C 78:16; D&C 107:54)

prayer that hearts of princes of earth may be softened, D&C 109:55–56

prince of this world comes, D&C 127:11

Abraham desires to be prince of peace, Abr. 1:2

Principality

See also Dominion; Kingdom

all principalities and powers shall be revealed, D&C 121:29

voice heard from heaven proclaiming kingdoms, principalities, powers, D&C 128:23

everything in world ordained by principalities and not by the Lord shall be thrown down, D&C 132:13

those who marry by new and everlasting covenant shall inherit principalities, D&C 132:19

Principle

See also Doctrine; Point; Precept

Nephites are without principle, Moro. 9:20

priesthood bearers to teach principles of gospel found in Bible and Book of Mormon, D&C 42:12

Saints to be instructed perfectly in theory, in principle, D&C 88:78 (D&C 97:14)

Word of Wisdom given for a principle with promise, D&C 89:3

constitutional law supporting principle of freedom is justifiable before the Lord, D&C 98:5

Constitution established that every man may act in doctrine and principle according to moral agency, D&C 101:78

in case of difficulty respecting doctrine or principle President may obtain revelation, D&C 102:23

Zion to be built up by principles of law, D&C 105:5

power of heaven can be controlled or handled only upon principles of righteousness, D&C 121:36

whatever principle of intelligence men attain unto in this life will rise with them in Resurrection, D&C 130:18

those who died without gospel will be taught all necessary principles, D&C 138:34

Printer

See also Printing

Martin Harris commanded to pay debt to printer, D&C 19:35

William Phelps to be established as printer for Church, D&C 57:11

Printing

See also Publish

lands to be purchased in Independence for house for printing, D&C 58:37

house to be built in Kirtland for printing translation of scriptures, D&C 94:10–12

Saints to organize for printing of sacred literature, D&C 104:58–66

Prints

See Nail; Printing

Prison

See also Bondage; Captive; Dungeons; Hell; Prisoner; Spirit World

Jews have cast Jeremiah¹ into prison, 1 Ne. 7:14

Ammon¹ and brethren are cast into prison, Mosiah 7:7

Abinadi is cast into prison, Mosiah 12:17

the Messiah was taken from prison and from judgment, Mosiah 14:8 (Isa. 53:8)

Alma² and Amulek are cast into prison, Alma 14:17

walls of prison are rent in twain, Alma 14:27 (Ether 12:13)

brethren of Ammon² are in prison in Middoni, Alma 20:2–7, 22–30 (Alma 21:13–15)

Nephites had been delivered from prisons, Alma 62:50

Nephi² and Lehi⁴ are cast into same prison in which Ammon¹ and brethren were cast, Hel. 5:21

walls of prison shake and tremble, Hel. 5:27, 31

some believe the testimony of the five who were converted while in prison, Hel. 9:39

agree with thine adversary quickly lest thou shalt be cast into prison, 3 Ne. 12:25 (Matt. 5:25)

prison could not hold Three Nephites, 3 Ne. 28:19 (4 Ne. 1:30)

by power of the Lord’s word Saints cause prisons to tumble, Morm. 8:24

Riplakish builds many prisons, Ether 10:5–6

terrestrial glory inherited by men whose spirits were kept in prison, D&C 76:73

gospel preached to those in prison, D&C 76:73 (D&C 138:8–10, 18–21, 28–37)

those who received part in spirit prison will come forth at second trump, D&C 88:99

if thou be dragged to prison, it shall be for thy good, D&C 122:6

before world was, the Lord ordained that which enables spirits in prison to be redeemed, D&C 128:22 (D&C 138:42)

the Lord has prepared prison for those who perish in floods, Moses 7:38

Prisoner

See also Captive; Prison

thou mayest say to prisoners, Go forth, 1 Ne. 21:9 (Isa. 49:9)

Moroni¹ orders Teancum to retain all prisoners, Alma 52:8

prisoners of Lamanites are compelled to bury dead, Alma 53:1

Ammoron desires to exchange prisoners with Moroni¹, Alma 54:1

Moroni¹ sets conditions for exchanging prisoners, Alma 54:11

Nephites cause Lamanite prisoners to fortify city, Alma 55:25

Lamanite prisoners are sent to Zarahemla, are killed during rebellion, Alma 57:11–18, 28–34

Lamanite prisoners join Ammonites, Alma 62:27–29

Nephites take many Lamanite prisoners and regain Nephite prisoners, Alma 62:30

all robbers taken prisoners and cast into prison, 3 Ne. 5:4

Lamanites take many Nephite prisoners, Morm. 4:2

Lamanites offer women and children prisoners as sacrifices to idols, Morm. 4:14

Lamanites take prisoners, feed wives flesh of husbands, Moro. 9:7–8

prisoners shall go free, D&C 128:22

Private, Privately

See also Closet; Privily; Secret

Alma¹ teaches Abinadi’s words privately, Mosiah 18:1

pray in public as well as in private, D&C 19:28 (D&C 71:7; D&C 81:3)

human law does not have right to dictate forms for public or private devotion, D&C 134:4

Privilege, Privileged

See also Bless; Right [noun]

all men are privileged to partake of God’s goodness, 2 Ne. 26:28

every man should enjoy his privileges alike, Mosiah 29:32

if Amlici could gain voice of people, he would deprive them of privileges of Church, Alma 2:4

none are denied privilege of assembling to hear word of God, Alma 6:5

except for blindness of minds, those who reject the Spirit might have had as great privilege as brethren, Alma 13:4

if man desires to serve God, it is his privilege, Alma 30:9

Korihor accuses priests of leading people away, that they durst not enjoy privileges, Alma 30:27

design of Nephites is to preserve rights and privileges, Alma 43:9

freemen swear to maintain privileges of religion by free government, Alma 51:6

converted Lamanites and Nephites take up arms against robbers to maintain privileges of worship, 3 Ne. 2:12

robbers believe they can make Nephites yield by cutting off outward privileges, 3 Ne. 4:16

those who have privilege of ordaining where there is no organized branch to vote, D&C 20:66

the Lord grants unto his people privilege of organizing themselves, D&C 51:15

those who love the Lord and purify themselves are granted privilege of seeing him, D&C 76:117

one shall speak at a time, that every man may have equal privilege, D&C 88:122

law that supports freedom in maintaining rights and privileges is justifiable, D&C 98:5

accuser and accused have privilege of speaking in Church court, D&C 102:18

Melchizedek Priesthood holds keys to have privilege of receiving mysteries, D&C 107:19

not just to foster one religious society and proscribe another in spiritual privileges, D&C 134:9

we allow all men same privilege of worshiping God, A of F 1:11

Privily

See also Private; Secret

people desire to put away Alma² and Amulek privily, Alma 14:3

rulers of Zoramites² find out privily minds of people, Alma 35:5

Prize

See also Reward

man should be diligent, that thereby he might win prize, Mosiah 4:27

men must taste bitter so that they prize good, Moses 6:55

Probation, Probationary

See also Endure; Mortal; Opposition; Prepare; Prove; Tempt; Trial

if men have sought to do wickedly during days of probation, they are found unclean before judgment, 1 Ne. 10:21

men must be judged of works done in days of probation, 1 Ne. 15:32

men’s state became state of probation, 2 Ne. 2:21

wo unto him who wasteth days of probation, 2 Ne. 9:27

continue in straight and narrow path until end of day of probation, 2 Ne. 33:9

this life became probationary state, Alma 12:24

probationary time granted to man to repent, Alma 42:4

probationary state became state for men to prepare, Alma 42:10

plan of redemption can be brought about only on condition of repentance in this probationary state, Alma 42:13

your days of probation are past, Hel. 13:38

be wise in days of probation, Morm. 9:28

the Lord appoints unto man days of his probation, D&C 29:43

Proclaim, Proclamation

See also Declare; Decree; Preach; Publish

Limhi sends proclamation among people to gather, Mosiah 7:17

proclamation to be sent to gather flocks and drive them into wilderness by night, Mosiah 22:6

Mosiah² sends proclamation that unbelievers should not persecute believers, Mosiah 27:2

Lamanite king sends proclamation throughout land not to harm Aaron³ and brethren, Alma 22:27 (Alma 23:1)

proclamation calls followers of Korihor to repent, Alma 30:57

proclamation announces murder of chief judge and capture of murderers, Hel. 9:9

Lachoneus¹ sends proclamation that all people should gather in one place, 3 Ne. 3:13, 22

gospel to be proclaimed by weak and simple, D&C 1:23

proclaim the gospel, D&C 30:9 (D&C 66:5; D&C 68:1; D&C 71:1–2; D&C 75:2, 15, 24; D&C 84:86, 103; D&C 99:1; D&C 124:88)

proclaim against evil spirit, D&C 50:32

proclaiming truth according to revelations, D&C 75:4

proclaim acceptable year of the Lord, D&C 93:51

renounce war and proclaim peace, D&C 98:16

make proclamation of peace to ends of earth, D&C 105:39

proclamation of gospel to kings and rulers, D&C 124:2–3, 7, 107

the Lord and his servants proclaim liberty to captive spirits, D&C 138:31, 42

Procrastinate

See also Delay; Idleness; Slothful

do not procrastinate day of repentance, Alma 13:27 (Alma 34:33–34)

if ye have procrastinated day of repentance, ye have become subjected to spirit of devil, Alma 34:35

ye have procrastinated day of salvation until it is everlastingly too late, Hel. 13:38

Profanity

See Blasphemy; Swear; TG Profanity

Profess

See also Claim; Profession

ye that have professed to know ways of righteousness have gone astray, Alma 5:37

Moroni¹ puts end to pride of those who professed blood of nobility, Alma 51:21

pride enters hearts of those who profess to belong to Church, Hel. 3:33

slaughter of Nephites caused by wickedness of those who professed to belong to Church, Hel. 4:11

many churches profess to know Christ, but deny his gospel, 4 Ne. 1:27

bishop to discern spiritual gifts lest some profess and yet be not of God, D&C 46:27

abominations in church that professes the Lord’s name, D&C 50:4 (D&C 41:1; D&C 112:26)

Profession

See also Craftiness

lawyers are learned in arts and cunning that they might be skillful in their profession, Alma 10:15

priests of Ammonihah are of profession of Nehor, Alma 14:18 (Alma 15:15; Alma 16:11)

Profit

See also Advantage; Avail; Benefit; Gain; Prosper; Reward

Nephi¹ likens scriptures to his people, that they might be for their profit, 1 Ne. 19:23

the Lord teacheth thee to profit, 1 Ne. 20:17 (Isa. 48:17)

Lehi¹ speaks to sons for their profit, 2 Ne. 2:14

Nephi¹ writes scriptures for learning and profit of his children, 2 Ne. 4:15

wisdom of learned profits them not, 2 Ne. 9:28

tree profits master of vineyard nothing, Jacob 5:32, 35

writings may some day profit Nephites, W of M 1:2

what doth it profit us to labor in Church save to declare truth, Alma 30:34

what doth it profit that we have kept his ordinances, 3 Ne. 24:14 (Mal. 3:14)

if evil man offers gift without real intent, it profits him nothing, Moro. 7:6

if a man prays without real intent it profits him nothing, Moro. 7:6, 9

gifts of the Spirit are given unto men to profit them, Moro. 10:8

manifestations of the Spirit given to every man to profit, D&C 46:16

bishop to discern among spiritual gifts that every member may be profited, D&C 46:29

do not speak these things before world, for they are given for your profit, D&C 84:73

what does it profit a man if gift is bestowed but he does not receive it, D&C 88:33

Progress

when people of Lehi¹ were unfaithful, they did not progress on journey, Mosiah 1:17 (Alma 37:41)

Church fails to progress because of wickedness, Alma 4:10

Moroni¹ will strike those who impede progress of Nephites in cause of freedom, Alma 60:30

Prolong

See also Increase; Lengthen

men’s days were prolonged, that they might repent while in flesh, 2 Ne. 2:21

he shall prolong his days, Mosiah 14:10 (Isa. 53:10)

the Lord will prolong Lamanites’ existence in land, Alma 9:16 (Hel. 15:4, 11)

if Nephites persist in wickedness, their days will not be prolonged, Alma 9:18

the Lord gives commandments that men’s days may be prolonged, D&C 5:33

Promise

See also Covenant; Holy Spirit of Promise; Oath; Promised Land; Swear; Vow

Joseph¹ obtained promise that righteous branch of Israel would rise out of fruit of his loins, 2 Ne. 3:5, 14

promises which Nephites have obtained are promises according to flesh, 2 Ne. 10:2

the Lord will fulfill his promises to men, 2 Ne. 10:17 (Alma 37:17)

the Lord promised that records will be preserved, 2 Ne. 25:21

the Lord promised Joseph¹ his seed should never perish, 2 Ne. 25:21

many promises are extended to Lamanites, Alma 9:16, 24

the Lord’s promises are not extended to Nephites if they transgress, Alma 9:24

the Lord’s promises have been verified to Nephites, Alma 50:21

Nephites were blessed according to multitude of promises which the Lord had made to them, 4 Ne. 1:11

eternal purposes of the Lord to roll on until all his promises are fulfilled, Morm. 8:22

promise that the Father will answer prayers is unto all, Morm. 9:21

Akish leads friends and kindred away by fair promises, Ether 8:17

by faith, Three Nephites obtained promise not to taste death, Ether 12:17

men will be raised unto life eternal because of faith in Christ, according to promise, Moro. 7:41

promises in commandments are true, D&C 1:37–38

Elijah to plant in children’s hearts promises made to fathers, D&C 2:2 (D&C 138:47)

remember promises made to you if you did not transgress, D&C 3:5

Martin Harris broke most sacred promises, D&C 3:13

plates preserved so that the Lord’s promises may be fulfilled, D&C 3:19

plates will teach Lamanites promises made to fathers, D&C 3:20

Elias promises Zacharias that he would have a son, D&C 27:7

Abraham by whom promises remain, D&C 27:10

the Lord fulfills his promises, D&C 45:16 (D&C 49:10; D&C 58:31)

signs to show that promises shall be fulfilled, D&C 45:35

the Lord has brought elders together to fulfill promise, D&C 62:6

the Lord gives promise unto those who have been ordained, D&C 67:10

when ye do not what I say, ye have no promise, D&C 82:10 (D&C 124:47)

the Lord will fulfill his great and last promise, D&C 88:75

Word of Wisdom given for principle with promise, D&C 89:3

the Lord gives promise that destroying angel will pass over those who keep Word of Wisdom, D&C 89:21

the Lord promises that the Holy Ghost will bear record of what elders say, D&C 100:8

priesthood belongs to descendants of chosen seed, to whom promises were made, D&C 107:40

the Lord promises to provide for elders’ families, D&C 118:3

Abraham received promises concerning his seed, D&C 132:30 (D&C 107:40)

promises regarding priesthood made by prophets and presidents of Church, OD 2

promises given to Abraham, Abr. 2:9–11

the Lord will plant in hearts of children promises made to fathers, JS—H 1:39 (Mal. 4:6)

Promised Land

See also Covenant; Inherit; Land; Liberty; Zion; TG Promised Lands

if people keep commandments, they will prosper in land of promise, 1 Ne. 2:20 (1 Ne. 4:14; 1 Ne. 7:13; 1 Ne. 14:1–2; 2 Ne. 1:9, 20; Jarom 1:9; Omni 1:6; Ether 2:8–11)

people of Lehi¹ are given land of promise, 1 Ne. 2:20 (1 Ne. 5:5; 1 Ne. 7:13; 2 Ne. 1:5)

promised land is choice above all other lands, 1 Ne. 2:20 (2 Ne. 1:5; 2 Ne. 3:2; 2 Ne. 10:19; Ether 1:38, 42; Ether 2:7, 10, 15; Ether 9:20; Ether 10:28; Ether 13:2)

Lehi¹ has obtained land of promise, 1 Ne. 5:5

people of Lehi¹ must be led into land of promise unto fulfilling of the Lord’s word that Israel should be scattered, 1 Ne. 10:13

Nephi¹ beholds vision of future of land of promise, 1 Ne. 12–14

the Lord leads away righteous into precious lands, 1 Ne. 17:38

people of Lehi¹ arrive at promised land, 1 Ne. 18:23

Israel to be gathered to land of inheritance, 1 Ne. 22:12 (2 Ne. 6:11; 2 Ne. 9:2; 2 Ne. 10:7; 2 Ne. 25:11; 3 Ne. 20:33; 3 Ne. 29:1)

Jews shall be established in all their lands of promise, 2 Ne. 9:2

Israel shall return to lands of promise, 2 Ne. 24:2 (Isa. 14:2)

land of promise abounds in precious metals, Jacob 2:12

I have given thy brethren this holy land, Enos 1:10

brethren were wroth with Nephi¹ when they had arrived in promised land, Mosiah 10:15

the Father will remember covenant to give his people again land of Jerusalem, which is promised land unto them forever, 3 Ne. 20:29

the Lord has given land to remnant of Jacob for their inheritance, 3 Ne. 21:22

the Lord leads Jaredites to land of promise, Ether 2:7–15 (Ether 1:42–43)

Jaredites land upon shore of land of promise, Ether 6:12

Nephite prophets leave blessing upon land, that those who possess it and believe gospel shall have eternal life, be free, D&C 10:49–51

the Lord gives Saints land of promise, flowing with milk and honey, with no curse, D&C 38:18

the Lord covenants to give Saints land for inheritance, D&C 38:19–20

if Saints are faithful, land of inheritance shall be made known, D&C 52:5

Jackson County is land of promise, place for city of Zion, D&C 57:2

God’s law to be kept upon this land, D&C 58:19

two prophets to be raised up after Jews have built Jerusalem in land of fathers, D&C 77:15

scattered brethren shall return to lands of inheritances and build waste places of Zion, D&C 103:11

prayer that Judah may begin to return to lands given to Abraham, D&C 109:64

Israel was commanded to build house for ordinances in land of promise, D&C 124:38

Enos¹ and people of God dwell in land of promise, Moses 6:17

unto thy seed will I give this land, Abr. 2:19

Property

See also Consecration, Law of; Substance

Laban takes property of sons of Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 3:25–26 (1 Ne. 4:11)

Martin Harris is commanded to impart freely of property to printing of Book of Mormon, D&C 19:26

Martin Harris is commanded to impart property, all save for support of family, D&C 19:34

consecrate of properties for support of poor, D&C 42:30

bishop to administer consecrated property, D&C 42:32–35 (D&C 119:1)

think not of thy property, D&C 66:6

all to have equal claims on properties to manage stewardships, D&C 82:17

common property to be put in storehouse, D&C 82:18

record to be kept of those who consecrate properties, D&C 85:1

counsel concerning properties, D&C 104:1–13, 55–56, 85

what is property unto me, saith the Lord, D&C 117:4

properties of Kirtland to be turned over for debts, D&C 117:5

surplus property should be given to bishop, D&C 119:1

those who gather in Zion shall be tithed of their surplus properties, D&C 119:5

governments must frame laws to protect right and control of property, D&C 134:2

Prophecy, Prophesy

See also Declare; Holy Ghost; Inspire; Oracle; Preach; Predict; Prophet; Revelation; TG Prophecy

words of Isaiah¹ are hard for Nephites to understand because they know not Jews’ manner of prophesying, 2 Ne. 25:1

Nephi¹ will prophesy with plainness, 2 Ne. 25:4

words of Isaiah¹ are plain to all who are filled with spirit of prophecy, 2 Ne. 25:4

Nephi¹ proceeds with his own prophecy, 2 Ne. 25:7

Nephites prophesy of Christ, 2 Ne. 25:26

Nephites have many revelations and spirit of prophecy, Jacob 4:6

he that prophesieth, let him prophesy to understanding of men, Jacob 4:13

prophecies of Christ’s coming are pleasing to Mormon², W of M 1:4

were it expedient, Nephites could prophesy of all things, Mosiah 5:3

the Lord has sent Abinadi to prophesy great evil against people of Noah³, Mosiah 12:29 (Mosiah 13:26)

Alma² confines himself wholly to testimony of word, according to spirit of prophecy, Alma 4:20

Ammonihahites will not believe words of Alma² if he prophesies destruction, Alma 9:4

sons of Mosiah² have spirit of prophecy, Alma 17:3

people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi retain hope through faith, unto eternal salvation, relying upon spirit of prophecy, Alma 25:16

Korihor preaches against prophecy of Christ’s coming, Alma 30:14

that which Alma² prophesies to Helaman² shall not be made known until prophecy has been fulfilled, Alma 45:9

Nephites deny spirit of prophecy, Hel. 4:23

Samuel² prophesies many things that are not written, Hel. 14:1 (3 Ne. 23:9–13)

prophecies of prophets begin to be fulfilled more fully, 3 Ne. 1:4

wo unto him who says the Lord no longer works by prophecy, 3 Ne. 29:6

search prophecies of Isaiah¹, Morm. 8:23

Ether prophesies many great things, which people did not believe, Ether 12:5

to another is given that he may prophesy concerning all things, Moro. 10:13

I declare these things unto fulfilling of prophecies, Moro. 10:28

that prophecy will be fulfilled, D&C 1:18, 37–38 (D&C 52:36)

John the Apostle to prophesy before nations, D&C 7:3

deny not spirit of prophecy, D&C 11:25

revelations neither add to nor diminish from prophecy of John, D&C 20:35

prophesy, and it shall be given by the Holy Ghost, D&C 34:10

Joseph Smith to prophesy, D&C 35:23

as ye lift up voices by the Comforter, ye shall prophesy, D&C 42:16

I will speak unto you and prophesy, D&C 45:15

spiritual gift to prophesy, D&C 46:22

more sure word of prophecy explained, D&C 131:5 (2 Pet. 1:19)

Adam prophesies concerning all families of earth, Moses 5:10

Adam speaks prophecy as moved upon by the Holy Ghost, Moses 6:8

Seth¹ prophesied in all his days, Moses 6:13

Enoch² prophesies as commanded by the Lord, Moses 7:2, 7

Methuselah prophesies that from his loins shall spring all kingdoms of earth, Moses 8:3

Noah¹ prophesies and teaches things of God, Moses 8:16

Moroni² quotes prophecy of Old Testament to Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:36

man must be called of God by prophecy to preach gospel, A of F 1:5

we believe in gift of prophecy, A of F 1:7

Prophet

See also Apostle; Martyrdom; Oracle; Preach; Prophecy; Prophetess; Prophets, False; Revelation; Revelator; Seer; Servant; TG Prophets, Mission of; Prophets, Rejection of; BD Prophet

Jews have rejected words of prophets, 1 Ne. 3:18 (1 Ne. 7:14; 2 Ne. 27:5)

six hundred years after Lehi¹ left Jerusalem, the Lord would raise up prophet, a Messiah, 1 Ne. 10:4

prophet should prepare way before the Redeemer, 1 Ne. 11:27

had not the Lord shown Nephi¹ concerning Jews, as he had prophets of old, he should have perished, 1 Ne. 19:20

by the Spirit are all things made known unto prophets, 1 Ne. 22:2

the Lord will raise up prophet like unto Moses, the Holy One, 1 Ne. 22:20–21 (3 Ne. 20:23)

Jews understand words of prophets, 2 Ne. 25:5

only one Messiah spoken of by prophets, 2 Ne. 25:18

Jews shall perish because they killed prophets, 2 Ne. 26:3 (Jacob 4:14)

depths of earth shall swallow up those who kill prophets, 2 Ne. 26:5

we search prophets, Jacob 4:6

will ye reject words of prophets, Jacob 6:8

many prophets among Nephites, preaching destruction, Enos 1:22–23

prophets exhort people to diligence, teach law of Moses, Jarom 1:11

Limhi’s people have slain prophet, Mosiah 7:26

seer is greater than prophet, Mosiah 8:15

seer is revelator and prophet, Mosiah 8:16

Lamoni knows Ammon² and brethren are holy prophets, Alma 20:15

Jaredites were destroyed because they murdered prophets, Alma 37:30 (Ether 9:29; Ether 11:2)

people do not believe Nephi² is prophet, Hel. 9:2

Nephites cast out prophets, Hel. 13:24

Nephites reject true prophets and accept false prophets, Hel. 13:25–28

Nephites will lament that they killed prophets, Hel. 13:32–33 (3 Ne. 8:25)

on morrow Christ comes into world to fulfill that spoken by prophets, 3 Ne. 1:13

judges put prophets to death secretly, 3 Ne. 6:23–25 (3 Ne. 7:6, 10)

Nephites stone the prophets, 3 Ne. 7:14

more righteous people were saved, for they had received prophets, 3 Ne. 10:12

destruction fulfills prophecies of many of the holy prophets, 3 Ne. 10:14

I am Jesus Christ, whom prophets testified shall come, 3 Ne. 11:10

blessed are you when men persecute you, for so persecuted they the prophets, 3 Ne. 12:11–12 (Matt. 5:11–12)

search prophets, for many testify of these things, 3 Ne. 23:5

Jaredites revile against prophets and mock them, Ether 7:24

prophets come into land crying repentance, Ether 9:28

Jaredites believe not prophets, Ether 9:29 (Ether 11:22)

God declared unto prophets that Christ should come, Moro. 7:23

those who will not heed words of prophets shall be cut off, D&C 1:14

words of prophets to be fulfilled, D&C 1:18 (D&C 29:10; D&C 42:39)

prophets desired scriptures to come forth, D&C 10:46

faith of prophets of old, D&C 17:2

prophets spoke as inspired by the Holy Ghost, testified of Christ, D&C 20:26

those who believe words of prophets have eternal life, D&C 20:26

Joseph Smith, prophet, seer, and revelator, D&C 21:1 (D&C 107:92; D&C 124:94, 125; D&C 127:12; D&C 135:3)

call on holy prophets to prove Joseph Smith’s words, D&C 35:23

only one prophet is appointed to receive commandments, D&C 43:3

elders to preach only what prophets and Apostles have written, D&C 52:9

mouths of prophets shall not fail, D&C 58:8

laws of kingdom are given by prophets, D&C 58:18

telestial beings did not receive gospel or prophets, D&C 76:101

two prophets to be raised up to Jewish nation, D&C 77:15

Church established as predicted by prophets, D&C 84:2

school of prophets, D&C 88:127, 136–37 (D&C 95:10)

hearts of Jews to be turned to prophets, D&C 98:17

they persecuted prophets before you, D&C 127:4 (D&C 136:36)

prophets of lost tribes shall hear the Lord’s voice, D&C 133:26

gospel taught to those who rejected prophets, D&C 138:32

spirits of prophets are prepared to carry gospel to dead, D&C 138:36

Spencer W. Kimball recognized as prophet, seer, and revelator, OD 2

disciples understand that Christ is he of whom prophets wrote, JS—M 1:1

organization of Primitive Church included prophets, A of F 1:6

Prophetess

I went unto prophetess, and she conceived and bare son, 2 Ne. 18:3 (Isa. 8:3)

Prophets, False

See also Antichrist; Apostasy; Christs, False; Dissenter; Doctrine, False; Priestcraft

false prophets among people, W of M 1:15–16

Nephites reject true prophets and accept false prophets, Hel. 13:25–28

beware of false prophets who come in sheep’s clothing, 3 Ne. 14:15 (Matt. 7:15)

Nephites are led by false prophets to build many churches, 4 Ne. 1:34

false prophets to be known by inhabitants of Zion, D&C 64:39

many false prophets shall arise, JS—M 1:9 (Matt. 24:11)

Prosper, Prosperity

See also Bless; Gain; Profit; Reward; Rich; Riches; Righteousness

if ye keep commandments, ye shall prosper, 1 Ne. 2:20 (2 Ne. 1:9, 20, 31; Jarom 1:9; Mosiah 1:7; Alma 37:13; Alma 49:30; Alma 50:20)

Nephites prosper exceedingly, 2 Ne. 5:11

devil will lull some, that they say, Zion prospers, all is well, 2 Ne. 28:21

because Nephites are prepared, Lamanites do not prosper against them, Jarom 1:9

in day of transgression the Lord will hedge up people’s ways that they prosper not, Mosiah 7:29

people of Limhi begin to prosper by degrees, Mosiah 21:16

Alma² becomes great hindrance to prosperity of Church, Mosiah 27:9

so great is prosperity of Church that high priests are astonished, Hel. 3:25

work of the Lord prospers, Hel. 3:26

the Lord prospers those who put trust in him, Hel. 12:1

when the Lord prospers his people, they harden hearts and forget him, Hel. 12:2

no weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper, 3 Ne. 22:17 (Isa. 54:17)

Nephites become rich because of prosperity in Christ, 4 Ne. 1:23

do what the Lord commands, and you shall prosper, D&C 9:13

no weapon formed against the Lord’s servants shall prosper, D&C 71:9 (D&C 109:25)

if Zion does these things, she shall prosper, D&C 97:18

Protect, Protection

See also Preserve; Refuge; Safe; Security; Shield; Spare

the Lord has protected sons of Sariah, 1 Ne. 5:8

people call upon Zeniff for protection, Mosiah 9:15

Nephites supplicate God for protection, 3 Ne. 4:10, 30

laws should be maintained for rights and protection of all, D&C 101:77

governments must frame laws that will secure protection of life, D&C 134:2

men should uphold governments that protect their rights, D&C 134:5

Proud

See Pride

Prove, Proven

See also Evidence; Probation; Reprove; Tempt; Testify; Trial; Witness

God sends witnesses to prove all his words, 2 Ne. 11:3

Alma² has appealed to Moses to prove prophecies of Christ are true, Alma 34:6–7

brother of chief judge is brought to prove he is murderer, Hel. 9:38

some try to prove by scriptures that Nephites no longer need to observe law of Moses, 3 Ne. 1:24

bring tithes into storehouse and prove the Lord, 3 Ne. 24:10 (Mal. 3:10)

if Gentiles have not charity because of Nephites’ weakness, the Lord will prove them, Ether 12:35

Book of Mormon proves to world that holy scriptures are true, D&C 20:11

call on holy prophets to prove Joseph Smith’s words, D&C 35:23

descendants of Aaron¹ can claim anointing if they can prove lineage, D&C 68:21

the Lord sends servants out to prove world, D&C 84:79

I will prove you, whether you will abide in my covenant, D&C 98:14

the Lord proves Saints’ persecutors, D&C 121:12

Saints to build the Lord’s house that they may prove they are faithful, D&C 124:55

the Lord proves Saints as he did Abraham, D&C 132:51

the Gods will prove man, Abr. 3:25

Provide

See also Give; Maintain; Prepare

if men keep commandments, God provides means to accomplish what is commanded, 1 Ne. 17:3

God has provided means that man might work mighty miracles, Mosiah 8:18

the Lord will provide means whereby his commands can be accomplished, D&C 5:34

every man is obliged to provide for own family, D&C 75:28

the Lord to provide for Saints, D&C 104:15

Provision

See also Substance

Nephites gather all provisions in one place to deny food to robbers, 3 Ne. 4:4, 18–19

Provoke, Provocation

See also Anger; Indignation; Offend; Stir

doings of Judah have provoked eyes of the Lord’s glory, 2 Ne. 13:8 (Isa. 3:8)

teachers labor diligently lest the Lord swear Nephites not enter his rest, as in provocation in days of temptation, Jacob 1:7

teachers persuade men not to provoke God to anger, Jacob 1:8 (Alma 12:37)

your iniquity provokes the Lord to send down wrath as in first provocation, Alma 12:36

Nephites have provoked the Lord to anger, Hel. 7:18

charity is not easily provoked, Moro. 7:45 (1 Cor. 13:5)

Prudence, Prudent, Prudently

See also Wisdom

things of wise and prudent shall be hid from them, 2 Ne. 9:43

the Lord doth take away from Judah prudent, 2 Ne. 13:1–2 (Isa. 3:1–2)

wo unto prudent in their own sight, 2 Ne. 15:21 (Isa. 5:21)

the Lord is prudent, 2 Ne. 20:13 (Isa. 10:13)

understanding of their prudent shall be hid, 2 Ne. 27:26 (Isa. 29:14)

my servant shall deal prudently, 3 Ne. 20:43

understanding of prudent shall come to naught, D&C 76:9

herbs and fruits to be used with prudence and thanksgiving, D&C 89:11

those things which have been kept hidden from wise and prudent shall be revealed, D&C 128:18

Prune, Pruning

See also Cut; Pluck

nations shall beat their spears into pruning-hooks, 2 Ne. 12:4 (Isa. 2:4)

vineyard shall not be pruned nor digged, 2 Ne. 15:6 (Isa. 5:6)

the Lord prunes vineyard, Jacob 5:4, 27, 62, 69

the Lord’s servants to go forth last time to prune vineyard, Jacob 6:2

the Lord’s vineyard to be pruned, D&C 24:19 (D&C 39:17; D&C 75:2; D&C 95:4)

Pseudepigrapha

See BD Pseudepigrapha

Public

See also Open; Private

pray in public as well as in private, D&C 19:28 (D&C 81:3)

lands to be purchased for public benefit of Church, D&C 42:35

no one should be cast out from public meetings of Church, D&C 46:3

call upon enemies to meet you both in public and in private, D&C 71:7

human law does not have right to dictate forms for public or private devotion, D&C 134:4

governments should enact laws that will secure public interest, D&C 134:5

for public peace and tranquility all men should bring offenders against good laws to punishment, D&C 134:8

Publish

See also Declare; Preach; Printing; Proclaim

how beautiful upon mountains are feet of those who publish peace, 1 Ne. 13:37 (Mosiah 12:21; Mosiah 15:14–15; Mosiah 27:37; 3 Ne. 20:40; Isa. 52:7)

Alma² and companions publish unto people things they have heard and seen, Mosiah 27:32

knowledge of what happened to Korihor is published throughout land, Alma 30:57

book of commandments to be published, D&C 1:6

publish glad tidings upon mountains, D&C 19:29

great work of publishing the Lord’s name among men, D&C 112:6

libelous histories that are published should be presented to heads of government, D&C 123:5–6

Joseph Smith means of publishing Book of Mormon, D&C 135:3

Puffed, Puffing

See also Pride; Vanity

the Lord despises those who are puffed up because of learning, wisdom, riches, 2 Ne. 9:42

many shall be puffed up in hearts and seek deep to hide counsels from the Lord, 2 Ne. 28:9, 12–15

those who are puffed up in vain things of world have gone astray, Alma 5:37

men cry unto God with mouths while they are puffed up with vain things of world, Alma 31:27

Satan puffed people up in pride, 3 Ne. 6:15

charity is not puffed up, Moro. 7:45 (1 Cor. 13:4)

Pull

See also Destruction

Alma² seeks to pull down pride and contention among his people by preaching word, Alma 4:19

let us repent, that we provoke not the Lord to pull down his wrath, Alma 12:37

Moroni¹ pulls down pride of king-men, Alma 51:17–18

Ammoron will pull down wrath of God to his utter destruction, Alma 54:9

Moroni¹ seeks not for power, but to pull it down, Alma 60:36

wilt thou say to brother, Let me pull mote from thine eye, 3 Ne. 14:4 (Matt. 7:4)

Pulpit

the Lord stands upon breastwork of pulpit in temple, D&C 110:2

Pulsipher, Zera

one of seven Presidents of Seventies quorum, D&C 124:138

Punishment, Punish

See also Buffeting; Chasten; Crime; Curse; Damnation; Hedge; Hell; Indignation; Justice; Law; Penalty; Prison; Sin; Transgression; Vengeance; Wrath; TG Punish

law given unto inflicting of punishment, 2 Ne. 2:10

punishment affixed to law is in opposition to happiness affixed, 2 Ne. 2:10 (Alma 42:16)

if there be no righteousness nor happiness, there be no punishment nor misery, 2 Ne. 2:13

men are free not to be acted upon, save by punishment of law, 2 Ne. 2:26

where no law is given, no punishment, and where no punishment, no condemnation, 2 Ne. 9:25

the Lord will punish world for evil, 2 Ne. 23:11

Sherem confesses and speaks of eternal punishment, Jacob 7:18

false Christs are punished according to crimes, W of M 1:15

he who listeth to obey evil spirit receiveth for his wages everlasting punishment, Mosiah 2:33

those who commit iniquity are punished according to law, Mosiah 29:15

liars are punished, Alma 1:17

no law to punish unbelievers, Alma 30:9

those who murder, steal, commit adultery are punished, Alma 30:10

man is punished only for his crimes, Alma 30:11

Corianton is concerned over justice of God in punishment of sinner, Alma 42:1

repentance could not come unto men except there were punishment, Alma 42:16

how could there be law save there was punishment, Alma 42:17–18

law given and punishment affixed, Alma 42:18, 22

law inflicteth punishment, Alma 42:22

those who continue in secret murders and threatenings are punished according to law, 3 Ne. 5:5

wicked are punished by wicked, Morm. 4:5

the Lord gives endless punishment, D&C 19:6–10

eternal punishment is God’s punishment, D&C 19:11

endless punishment is God’s punishment, D&C 19:12

those who do not repent will suffer punishments, D&C 19:20

sons of perdition suffer everlasting punishment, D&C 76:43–46

offenders against good laws merit punishment, D&C 134:8

men will be punished for own sins, A of F 1:2

Purchase

See also Buy

Saints should not purchase wine from enemies, D&C 27:3

surplus in storehouse to be used to purchase land, D&C 42:35

Saints to gather riches to purchase inheritance, D&C 45:65

Saints to purchase land, D&C 48:4 (D&C 57:3–5; D&C 58:37, 49–52; D&C 63:27, 30; D&C 101:70–74; D&C 103:23; D&C 105:28–30)

Zion shall be obtained by purchase, D&C 63:29–31

Purge

See also Purify; Refine

the Lord shall purge sons of Levi as gold and silver, 3 Ne. 24:3 (Mal. 3:3)

purge out iniquity which is among you, D&C 43:11

the Lord will purge sons of Levi as silver and gold, D&C 128:24

Purifier

he shall sit as refiner and purifier of silver, 3 Ne. 24:3 (Mal. 3:3)

Purify

See also Cleanse; Fire; Purge; Purifier; Purity; Refine; Sanctification; Wash

apply atoning blood of Christ, that hearts may be purified, Mosiah 4:2

no man can be saved except his garments are purified, Alma 5:21

Saints fast and pray oft, even unto purifying of their hearts, Hel. 3:35

disciples have been purified and those who believe their words shall be purified, 3 Ne. 19:28–29

pray unto the Father that we may be purified even as he is pure, Moro. 7:48

he who is not purified shall not abide day, D&C 38:8

no man to possess all things unless purified, D&C 50:28

if ye are purified, ask whatsoever you will and it shall be done, D&C 50:29

the Holy Spirit bestowed on those who purify themselves, D&C 76:116

purify your hearts, D&C 88:74 (D&C 112:28)

the Lord will purify sons of Levi to offer an offering, D&C 128:24

fire to burn trees to purify vineyard of corruption, D&C 135:6

Purity, Pure

See also Blameless; Chastity; Clean; Guiltless; Holiness; Innocence; Purify; Righteousness; Sanctification; Spotless; Undefiled; Unspotted; Virtue; White

gospel goes forth in purity from Jews to Gentiles, 1 Ne. 13:25

sealed writings shall come forth in purity, 1 Ne. 14:26

righteous shall have perfect knowledge of their righteousness, being clothed in purity, 2 Ne. 9:14

would I harrow up your souls if your minds were pure, 2 Ne. 9:47

when Jews worship the Father with pure hearts and clean hands, they will believe in Christ, 2 Ne. 25:16

Lamanites to be pure and delightsome, 2 Ne. 30:6

ye who are pure in heart, receive word of God, Jacob 3:2

Alma² sees no way to reclaim his people save in bearing down in pure testimony against them, Alma 4:19

can ye look up to God with pure heart and clean hands, Alma 5:19

priests, being pure and spotless before God, could not look upon sin without abhorrence, Alma 13:12

word of God is preached in purity in all land, Alma 16:21

fruit of word is pure above all that is pure, Alma 32:42

blessed are pure in heart, for they shall see God, 3 Ne. 12:8 (Matt. 5:8)

cry unto the Father that ye may be found pure, Morm. 9:6

charity is pure love of Christ, Moro. 7:47

pray unto the Father that we may be purified even as he is pure, Moro. 7:48

elect to abide the Lord’s coming because they are pure, D&C 35:21

these words are pure, D&C 41:12

the Lord will reserve unto himself a pure people, D&C 43:14

blessed are poor who are pure in heart, D&C 56:18

pure shall see God, D&C 97:16

Zion is the pure in heart, D&C 97:21

the Lord will raise up unto himself a pure people, D&C 100:16

pure in heart shall return and come to their inheritance, D&C 101:18

garments to be pure, D&C 109:76

pure knowledge shall greatly enlarge soul, D&C 121:42

the Lord will save all those who have been pure in heart, D&C 124:54

spirit is matter but more fine or pure, D&C 131:7

blessed are those who render service with pure heart, D&C 136:11

marvel not at these things, for ye are not yet pure, D&C 136:37

Purpose

See also Desire; End; Intent; Reason; Will

plates made for special purpose, 1 Ne. 9:3, 5 (1 Ne. 19:3; W of M 1:7; Alma 37:2, 12, 14, 18)

without opposition there would have been no purpose in end of its creation, 2 Ne. 2:11–12

the Lord brings about his eternal purposes, 2 Ne. 2:15 (Alma 37:7; Alma 42:26; Morm. 8:22)

follow the Son with full purpose of heart, 2 Ne. 31:13

turn to the Lord with full purpose of heart, Mosiah 7:33

judges stir up people for sole purpose to get gain, Alma 11:20

come unto Christ with full purpose of heart, 3 Ne. 10:6 (3 Ne. 12:24; 3 Ne. 18:32; Acts 11:23)

the Father brings about eternal purpose through the Son, Morm. 5:14

the Lord has reserved sacred things for wise purpose, D&C 5:9 (D&C 61:35)

rely upon the Lord’s word with full purpose of heart, D&C 17:1 (D&C 18:27–28)

Twelve to take upon themselves the Lord’s name with full purpose of heart, D&C 18:27–28

Lord’s purposes fail not, D&C 76:3

the Lord will reveal purpose and end of earth, D&C 101:33

the Lord has made these things for his own purpose, Moses 1:31

Purse

elders should carry neither purse nor scrip, D&C 24:18 (D&C 84:78, 86)

Push

See also Gather; Press

the Lord shall push people together, D&C 58:45

thou shalt push many people to Zion, D&C 66:11

Put

See also Trust

natural man is enemy to God unless he puts off natural man, Mosiah 3:19

ye have put off the Spirit, that it has no place in you, Alma 30:42

whosoever puts away his wife, save for fornication, causes her to commit adultery, 3 Ne. 12:31–32 (Matt. 5:31–32)

take no thought for your body, what ye shall put on, 3 Ne. 13:25 (Matt. 6:25)

Q

Quake, Quaking | Qualify | Quarrel | Queen | Quench | Question | Quick, Quickly | Quicken [=make alive], Quick | Quiver | Quorum

Quake, Quaking

See also Earthquake; Fear; Fear of God; Shake; Tremble

because of what he sees, Lehi¹ quakes and trembles, 1 Ne. 1:6

many cities to tumble to earth because of quaking, 1 Ne. 12:4

all who belong to kingdom of devil need quake, 1 Ne. 22:23

the Lord has confounded mine enemies, causing them to quake, 2 Ne. 4:22

thought that any soul should endure endless torment causes sons of Mosiah² to quake, Mosiah 28:3

at the Lord’s voice hills and mountains quake, Hel. 12:9

whole face of land is changed because of great quaking of whole earth, 3 Ne. 8:12

small voice pierces to center, that no part of frame does not quake, 3 Ne. 11:3

all earth shall quake, D&C 29:13

still small voice makes bones quake, D&C 85:6

Qualify

qualities needed to qualify for ministry, D&C 4 (D&C 12:8)

Quarrel

See also Contention; Disputations

ye will not suffer your children to quarrel with each other, Mosiah 4:14

Queen

See also King; Ruler

queens of Gentiles shall be Israel’s nursing mothers, 1 Ne. 21:23 (2 Ne. 6:7; 2 Ne. 10:9; Isa. 49:23)

Lamoni’s queen has faith in Ammon², Alma 19:2–11

queen overcome by the Spirit, Alma 19:12–18

queen is raised, praises Jesus, raises Lamoni, Alma 19:29–30

Amalickiah reports death of Lamanite king to queen, Alma 47:32–34

Amalickiah takes Lamanite queen to wife, Alma 47:35

Quench

See also Fire; Satisfy

Moses brings water from rock to quench Israelites’ thirst, 1 Ne. 17:29

will ye reject gift of the Holy Ghost and quench the Holy Spirit, Jacob 6:8

shield of faith enables Saints to quench fiery darts of wicked, D&C 27:17

fire of torment shall not be quenched for sons of perdition, D&C 76:44

Question

See also Ask; Inquire

priests of Noah³ begin to question Abinadi, Mosiah 12:18–19

lawyers of Ammonihah think to question Alma² and Amulek, Alma 10:13–14

great question in minds of Zoramites² is whether there will be a Christ, Alma 34:5

multitude begins to question Nephi² to cross him, Hel. 9:19

ye shall answer this question yourselves, D&C 50:13, 16

war probably to arise through slave question, D&C 130:13

Quick, Quickly [=fast]

See also Faster; Haste; Quicken; Rash; Slow; Swift

children of Israel quick to do iniquity, Mosiah 13:29

ye must prepare quickly, for kingdom is at hand, Alma 5:28

the Son is quick to hear cries of his people, Alma 9:26

if ye could be healed by casting eyes, would ye not behold quickly, Alma 33:21

how quick men forget the Lord, Alma 46:8

how quick are men to be lifted up in pride, Hel. 12:5

Nephites quickly return from righteousness to wickedness, 3 Ne. 7:15

agree with thine adversary quickly, 3 Ne. 12:25 (Matt. 5:25)

the Lord comes quickly, D&C 33:18 (D&C 34:12; D&C 35:27; D&C 39:24; D&C 41:4; D&C 49:28; D&C 51:20; D&C 54:10; D&C 68:35; D&C 88:126; D&C 99:5; D&C 112:34)

day of the Lord comes quickly, D&C 87:8

Quicken [=make alive], Quick

See also Alive; Enlighten; Living; Resurrection

word of God is quick and powerful, Hel. 3:29

Jehovah, the Eternal Judge of both quick and dead, Moro. 10:34

power of the Spirit quickens all things, D&C 33:16

no man has seen God except he is quickened by the Spirit, D&C 67:11

light quickens understandings, D&C 88:11

Redemption comes through him who quickens all things, D&C 88:17

earth shall die and be quickened again, D&C 88:26

they who are quickened by portion of celestial, terrestrial, or telestial glory shall receive fulness of that glory, D&C 88:28–31

they who remain shall also be quickened, D&C 88:32

men shall understand God, being quickened in him and by him, D&C 88:49

Christ put to death by flesh, but quickened by the Spirit, D&C 138:7 (1 Pet. 3:18)

understanding was quickened, D&C 138:29

that which quickens all things is given to abide in you, Moses 6:61

Quiver

in his quiver hath the Lord hid me, 1 Ne. 21:2 (Isa. 49:2)

Quorum

See also Council; Priesthood

majority needed to form quorum, D&C 102:6–7 (D&C 107:28)

quorum of Presidency of Church, D&C 107:22 (D&C 124:126)

Twelve form quorum equal in authority and power to First Presidency, D&C 107:24

Seventy form quorum equal in authority to Twelve, D&C 107:26 (D&C 124:138–40)

decisions of quorum must be unanimous, D&C 107:27

decisions of quorums to be made in all righteousness, D&C 107:30–32

general assembly of quorums, D&C 107:32

standing high councils form quorum, D&C 107:36–37

duties of presidents of priesthood quorums, D&C 107:85–89

presidencies of high priests, elders, and seventies quorums are called, D&C 124:133–38

quorum of elders is instituted for standing ministers, D&C 124:137

difference between quorum of seventies and quorum of elders, D&C 124:140

R

Rabbanah | Raca | Race | Rack | Rage | Rahleenos | Railing | Raiment | Rain | Rainbow | Raise | Ramah, Hill | Rameumptom | Ramus, Illinois | Ranks | Ransom | Raphael | Rash, Rashly | Ravening, Ravenous | Raw | Read | Ready | Reality, Real, Really | Reap | Rear | Reason, Reasons | Reasoning, Reason, Reasonable | Rebaptism | Rebel, Rebellion, Rebellious | Rebuke | Receive | Reckon, Reckoning | Reclaim | Recommend | Recompense | Reconcile, Reconciliation | Record | Recorder | Recover | Red | Redeemer | Redemption, Redeem | Redress | Red Sea | Reel | Refine, Refiner | Reformed Egyptian | Refrain | Refuge | Refuse | Regard | Regulate, Regulation | Rehearse | Reign | Reject | Rejoice, Rejoicing | Release | Relief | Religion, Religious | Rely | Remain | Remember, Remembrance | Remission, Remit | Remnant | Remorse | Remove | Remuneration | Rend, Rent | Render | Renew | Renounce | Rent | Repair | Repay | Repentance, Repent | Repetition | Replenish | Report | Representation | Reproach, Reproachfully | Reprove | Repugnant | Require | Requisite | Reserve | Reside | Residue | Resist | Respect, Respecter | Responsibility | Rest | Restitution | Restoration, Restore | Restrain | Resurrection | Retain | Retire | Return | Reunite | Revelation, Book of | Revelation, Reveal | Revelator | Revenge | Reverence | Revile | Revive | Revoke | Revolt, Revolution | Revolutions [=turning] | Reward | Rib | Rich | Rich, Charles C. | Richards, Willard | Riches | Rid | Ride | Rigdon, Sidney | Riggs, Burr | Right [adj.], Rightly | Right [noun] | Righteousness, Righteous, Righteously | Right Hand | Riotings, Riotous | Ripe, Ripen | Riplah, Hill | Riplakish | Ripliancum, Waters of | Rise, Rose, Risen | Rites | River | Road | Roar, Roaring | Rob, Robbery, Robbing | Robber | Robe | Rock | Rod | Rolfe, Samuel | Roll, Rolling | Root | Rose | Rough | Round | Roundy, Shadrach | Rudeness | Ruin | Rule | Ruler | Rumor | Run | Rust | Ryder, Simonds | Rye

Rabbanah

Rabbanah, meaning powerful or great king, Alma 18:13

Raca—word suggesting contempt in Aramaic and Greek

whosoever says to brother, Raca, shall be in danger of council, 3 Ne. 12:22 (Matt. 5:22)

Race

priesthood extended to all worthy male members without regard to race, OD 2

from Ham sprang race that preserved curse of land, Abr. 1:24

Rack

soul of Alma² is racked with eternal torment, Mosiah 27:29 (Alma 36:12, 14)

if Ammon² and brethren had not come from Zarahemla, Lamanites would still be racked with hatred, Alma 26:9

Rage

See also Anger; Fury; Passion; Wrath

devil shall rage in men’s hearts, 2 Ne. 28:20

hell shall rage, D&C 122:1

Satan raged in men’s hearts, Moses 6:15

Rahleenos

See Hieroglyphics

Railing

See also Revile

some return railing for railing, others receive railings humbly, 3 Ne. 6:13

proclaim against evil spirit not with railing accusation, D&C 50:33

Raiment

See also Apparel; Clothing; Garment

do we not all depend upon God for food and raiment, Mosiah 4:19

is not body more than raiment, 3 Ne. 13:25 (Matt. 6:25)

why take ye thought for raiment, 3 Ne. 13:28 (Matt. 6:28)

things of earth ordained for use of man for food and raiment, D&C 49:19 (D&C 59:17, 19)

surplus money to be used for food and raiment, D&C 51:8

the Lord has stained his raiment with blood of people, D&C 133:51

Rain

See also Destruction; Famine; Flood; BD Rain

the Lord will command clouds that they rain no rain, 2 Ne. 15:6 (Isa. 5:6)

Nephi² prays for rain, Hel. 11:13, 17

rains and floods has the Lord sent forth, Ether 2:24

Jaredites begin to be destroyed because of no rain, Ether 9:30

when Jaredites have humbled themselves, the Lord sends rain, Ether 9:35

things created spiritually before God caused it to rain, Moses 3:5 (Abr. 5:5)

how is it that heavens shed forth tears as rain upon mountains, Moses 7:28

Rainbow

See BD Rainbow

Raise

See also Death, Physical; Exalt; Heal; Jesus Christ, Resurrection of; Miracle; Resurrection; Rise

sons of Lehi¹ take wives, that they might raise up seed, 1 Ne. 7:1

the Lord will raise the Messiah among Jews, 1 Ne. 10:4

the Lord raises up a righteous nation and destroys wicked nations, 1 Ne. 17:37

the Lord will raise up mighty nation among Gentiles, 1 Ne. 22:7

from descendants of Joseph¹ the Lord would raise righteous branch of Israel, 2 Ne. 3:5

the Lord will raise choice seer from descendants of Joseph¹, 2 Ne. 3:7

the Lord will raise Moses to deliver Israel, 2 Ne. 3:10

may God raise you from death by power of Resurrection, 2 Ne. 10:25

if the Lord will raise seed unto himself, he will command his people, Jacob 2:30

the Messiah shall raise dead, Mosiah 3:5 (3 Ne. 26:15)

this mortal body to be raised in immortality, Alma 5:15 (Alma 11:45)

because of Christ’s death, all shall be raised from temporal death, Alma 11:42

type of Christ raised up in wilderness, Alma 33:19 (Hel. 8:14; Num. 21:9; John 3:14)

all things shall be raised to endless happiness or endless misery, Alma 41:4

if the Lord says to mountain, Be raised up, it is done, Hel. 12:17

Nephi³ raises brother from dead, 3 Ne. 7:19 (3 Ne. 19:4)

the Lord will raise him who remembers these sayings, 3 Ne. 15:1

the Father raised Christ first unto Israel, 3 Ne. 20:26

Jesus’ disciples raise dead, 4 Ne. 1:5

ye shall have hope through Christ’s Atonement and Resurrection to be raised unto life eternal, Moro. 7:41

by natural death man is raised in immortality unto eternal life, D&C 29:43

the Lord will raise elders, D&C 88:72

I will raise unto myself a pure people, D&C 100:16

the Lord raised up wise men to establish Constitution, D&C 101:80

if the Lord will that William Law raise dead, let him not withhold his voice, D&C 124:100

the Lord will raise another like Moses, Moses 1:41

Ramah, Hill—Jaredite name for Hill Cumorah

See also Cumorah, Land and Hill of

army of Coriantumr² pitch tents by hill Ramah, where Mormon² hid records, Ether 15:11

Rameumptom—elevated place in synagogues of Zoramites²

those who worship must stand upon top and recite prayer, Alma 31:13–14

Rameumptom, being interpreted, is holy stand, Alma 31:21

Ramus, Illinois

revelations given at, D&C 130–31

Ranks

See also Inequality

men in Zeniff’s army placed in ranks according to age, Mosiah 10:9

people distinguished by ranks according to riches and chances for learning, 3 Ne. 6:12

Ransom

See also Deliver; Redemption

art thou not he who hath made depths of sea way for ransomed to pass over, 2 Ne. 8:10 (Isa. 51:10)

Moroni¹ retains Lamanite prisoners as ransom for those taken by Lamanites, Alma 52:8

Raphael

voice of Gabriel and Raphael, D&C 128:21

Rash, Rashly

See also Foolish; Haste; Quick

Amalickiah’s promise is rash, Alma 51:10

he who judgeth rashly shall be judged rashly, Morm. 8:19

Ravening, Ravenous

See Wolf

Raw

See Meat

Read

See also Book; Language; Rehearse; Scriptures; Search; Study; Word; Writing

new writing upon Liahona is plain to be read, 1 Ne. 16:29

Nephi¹ reads many things engraven upon brass plates, 1 Ne. 19:22–23; 1 Ne. 20–21

Jacob² reads words of Isaiah¹ to Nephites, 2 Ne. 6:4–7, 16–18; 2 Ne. 7–8

do ye not remember having read words of Zenos comparing Israel to tame olive tree, Jacob 5:1

records preserved that people might read and understand God’s mysteries, Mosiah 1:5

Mosiah² reads to his people records of Zeniff and Alma¹, Mosiah 25:5–6

Aaron³ reads scriptures to Lamanite king, Alma 22:12–14

if ye have read scriptures, how can ye disbelieve on the Son of God, Alma 33:14

whoso reads, let him understand, 3 Ne. 10:14

why do people dispute, have they not read scriptures, 3 Ne. 27:4–5

he who denies God’s revelations has not read scriptures, Morm. 9:8

brother of Jared² to record experience in language that cannot be read, Ether 3:22

things written by brother of Jared² are mighty unto overpowering of man to read them, Ether 12:24

when ye have read these things, remember how merciful God has been to men, Moro. 10:3

by the Lord’s power men can read his words to each other, D&C 18:35

whoso reads, let him understand, D&C 57:9 (D&C 71:5; D&C 91:4)

children of Adam taught to read, Moses 6:6

I cannot read a sealed book, JS—H 1:65

Ready

See also Prepare

gates of hell are ready to receive those who build on sandy foundation, 3 Ne. 18:13

Saints to be ready at coming of the Bridegroom, D&C 33:17 (D&C 65:3)

none do good except those who are ready to receive fulness of gospel, D&C 35:12

watch, that ye may be ready, D&C 50:46

angels are ready and waiting to be sent forth, D&C 86:5

mother of abominations is ready to be burned, D&C 88:94

Reality, Real, Really

See also Intent; True

Jacob² must awaken brethren to awful reality of judgment, 2 Ne. 9:47

the Spirit speaks of things as they really are and really will be, Jacob 4:13

is not this real, Alma 32:35

good feelings of priests and converts are more pretended than real, JS—H 1:6

Reap

See also Harvest; Pluck; Receive; Reward; Sow [verb]; Thresh

if people sow filthiness, they shall reap chaff in whirlwind, Mosiah 7:30–31

ye did thrust in your sickle and reap with your might, Alma 26:5

fowls of air neither sow nor reap, 3 Ne. 13:26 (Matt. 6:26)

Jaredites make tools to reap, Ether 10:25

whosoever thrusts in his sickle and reaps is called of God, D&C 6:3–4 (D&C 11:3–4; D&C 12:3–4; D&C 14:3–4; D&C 33:7)

whatsoever a man sows he shall reap, D&C 6:33

reap in field which is white already to be burned, D&C 31:4

angels are waiting great command to reap down earth, D&C 38:12 (D&C 86:5)

Saints will reap eternal joy for sufferings, D&C 109:76

Rear

See also Build

temple in New Jerusalem shall be reared in this generation, D&C 84:4

Reason, Reasons

See also Cause; Reasoning

Resurrection must come unto man by reason of Fall, 2 Ne. 9:6

great are reasons which ye have to mourn, Mosiah 7:24

because slain were righteous, we have no reason to doubt they are saved, Alma 24:26

how great reason have we to rejoice, Alma 26:1

thousands mourn loss of kindred because they have reason to fear they are consigned to endless wo, Alma 28:11

reason Israelites would not look upon type is that they did not believe it would heal them, Alma 33:20

Mormon² has reason to bless his God, 3 Ne. 5:20

reason why God ceases to do miracles is unbelief, Morm. 9:20

Saints’ enemies to bring forth their strong reasons against the Lord, D&C 71:8

Reasoning, Reason, Reasonable

See also Consider; Ponder; Teach; Think

Nephites reason and contend among themselves, Hel. 16:17

Nephites say it is not reasonable that such a being as Christ should come, Hel. 16:18

the Lord will reason with men who come to his covenant, D&C 45:10, 15

come, let us reason together, D&C 50:10–12

the Lord to reason as with men of old, D&C 61:13

elders sent forth to reason with people, D&C 66:7 (D&C 68:1)

reasoning in plainness and simplicity, D&C 133:57

Rebaptism

See also Baptism

revelation on, D&C 22

Rebel, Rebellion, Rebellious

See also Apostasy; Contention; Defiance; Devil; Disobedience; Disputations; Dissenter; Excommunication; Hardheartedness; Iniquity; Murmur; Reject; Resist; Stiffnecked; Trample; Transgression; Unbelief; TG Rebellion

if brothers of Nephi¹ rebel, they will be cut off, 1 Ne. 2:21, 23–24 (1 Ne. 7:6)

Lehi¹ speaks to sons concerning their rebellions, 2 Ne. 1:2

we would persuade all men not to rebel against God, Jacob 1:8

man who transgresses against his knowledge comes out in open rebellion against God, Mosiah 2:36–37

the Lord redeems none who rebel against him, Mosiah 15:26

those who willfully rebel against God have no part in First Resurrection, Mosiah 15:26

Alma² and sons of Mosiah² rebel against God, Mosiah 27:11 (Alma 36:13)

Amlicites are cursed because they come out in open rebellion against God, Alma 3:18

converted Lamanites lay down weapons of rebellion, Alma 23:7

Lamanite prisoners rise in rebellion, Alma 57:32

Moroni¹ mourns because of those who rebelled against country and God, Alma 62:2

rebellious are slain and driven out of land, Hel. 4:2

Nephites have rejected truth and rebelled against God, Hel. 8:25

Nephites know will of God, but rebel willfully against him, 3 Ne. 6:18

those who willfully rebel against God are called Lamanites, 4 Ne. 1:38

Mormon² is forbidden to preach to people, because they willfully rebelled against God, Morm. 1:16

thousands of Nephites are hewn down in open rebellion against God, Morm. 2:15

rebellious will be pierced with much sorrow, D&C 1:3

power given to seal unbelieving and rebellious, D&C 1:8

devil rebelled against God, D&C 29:36 (D&C 76:25, 28)

the Lord’s anger kindled against rebellious, D&C 56:1 (D&C 63:2)

the Lord revokes commandments because of rebellions, D&C 56:4–6

let rebellious fear and tremble, D&C 63:6

rebellious to be cut off out of Zion, D&C 64:35

rebellious are not of blood of Ephraim, D&C 64:36

angel of God rebelled against the Son, D&C 76:25

wars to begin at rebellion of South Carolina, D&C 87:1

Twelve are warned not to rebel against Joseph Smith, D&C 112:15

sedition and rebellion are unbecoming every citizen, D&C 134:5

the Redeemer could not go among spirits of rebellious, D&C 138:21, 37

Satan rebelled against God, Moses 4:3

wives of Lamech¹ rebelled against him, Moses 5:53

Seth¹ rebelled not, Moses 6:3

Rebuke

See also Admonish; Chasten; Confound; Reproach; Reprove; Warn

at his rebuke, the Lord dries up sea, 2 Ne. 7:2 (Isa. 50:2)

two sons are full of rebuke of God, 2 Ne. 8:20 (Isa. 51:20)

the Lord will judge among nations and rebuke many, 2 Ne. 12:4 (Isa. 2:4)

other Lamanites rebuke those who murmur against the king and Ammon², Alma 19:20–21

the Lord will rebuke devourer for your sakes, 3 Ne. 24:11 (Mal. 3:11)

any who offend openly shall be rebuked openly, D&C 42:91

any who offend in secret shall be rebuked in secret, D&C 42:92

Joseph Smith must stand rebuked before the Lord for disobedience, D&C 93:47

thy voice shall be rebuke unto transgressor, D&C 112:9

at his rebuke the Lord dries up sea, D&C 133:68

Receive

See also Accept; Answer; Obtain; Partake; Reap

the Lord did all things for Israelites which were expedient for man to receive, 1 Ne. 17:30

Nephi¹ writes unto those who will hereafter receive what he writes, 2 Ne. 25:3

wo unto him who says, We have received, and we need no more, 2 Ne. 28:27

he that is built upon rock receives it with gladness, 2 Ne. 28:28

receive pleasing word of God, Jacob 3:2

ask, believing ye shall receive, and ye shall receive it, Enos 1:15 (Mosiah 4:21; Alma 22:16; 3 Ne. 18:20; Moro. 7:26)

this is man who receives salvation, Mosiah 4:6–7

Mosiah² received Limhi’s people with joy, Mosiah 22:14

he who hears the Lord’s voice shall be received into Church and received by the Lord, Mosiah 26:21

Church receives many, baptizes many, Mosiah 26:37

have ye received God’s image in your countenances, Alma 5:14

he who hardens heart receives lesser portion of word, Alma 12:10

the Lord pours out his Spirit to prepare men to receive word, Alma 16:16

people of Ammon² receive all poor of Zoramites², Alma 35:9

Christ came unto his own and they received him not, 3 Ne. 9:16

whoso comes unto the Lord as little child will he receive, 3 Ne. 9:22

every one who asketh receiveth, 3 Ne. 14:8 (Matt. 7:8)

ask and ye shall receive, 3 Ne. 27:29 (Matt. 7:7–8)

when ye receive these things, ask God if they are true, Moro. 10:4

ask, and ye shall receive, D&C 4:7 (D&C 11:5; D&C 12:5; D&C 14:5; D&C 49:26; D&C 66:9; D&C 88:63; D&C 103:31, 35)

mine own received me not, D&C 6:21 (D&C 10:57; D&C 11:29; D&C 45:8)

ask the Father and ye shall receive the Holy Ghost, D&C 14:8

baptize those who manifest my works that have received the Spirit of Christ unto remission of sins, D&C 20:37

all who receive gospel are the Lord’s sons and daughters, D&C 25:1

he who receives gospel receives the Lord, D&C 39:5 (D&C 112:20)

those baptized receive the Holy Ghost by laying on of hands, D&C 39:23 (D&C 76:52; D&C 84:64)

he who receives law and does it is the Lord’s disciple, D&C 41:5

if ye receive not the Spirit ye shall not teach, D&C 42:14

every man receives according to his wants, D&C 42:33

he who asks in the Spirit shall receive in the Spirit, D&C 46:28

he who receives light and continues in God, receives more light, D&C 50:24

he who receives of God, let him account it of God, D&C 50:34

as ye have received me, ye are in me and I in you, D&C 50:43

according to what they do will they receive, D&C 56:12–13

receive with thankful heart, D&C 62:7

ye receive the Spirit through prayer, D&C 63:64

unto him who receives shall be given more abundantly, D&C 71:6

those who receive testimony of Jesus will inherit celestial glory, D&C 76:51

terrestrial glory includes those who received not testimony of Jesus in flesh, but afterwards, D&C 76:74

he who receives with thankfulness will be made glorious, D&C 78:19

he who receives the Lord’s servants receives him, D&C 84:36, 88–89

he who receives the Lord receives the Father, D&C 84:37

all who receive priesthood, receive this oath and covenant, D&C 84:40

blessed if you receive these things, D&C 84:60

Christ received not fulness at first, D&C 93:12–13

those who keep commandments shall receive of the Father’s fulness, D&C 93:20

those who worship in holy house may receive fulness of the Holy Ghost, D&C 109:15

man may receive the Holy Ghost without its tarrying with him, D&C 130:23

if ye receive me in world, ye shall know me and receive exaltation, D&C 132:23

Abraham received all things, D&C 132:29

those who would have received gospel may become heirs of celestial glory, D&C 137:7–8

those baptized shall receive gift of the Holy Ghost, Moses 6:52 (Moses 8:24)

God received Zion into his bosom, Moses 7:69

Reckon, Reckoning

See also Count; Measure; Record; Time

Nephites do not reckon after manner of Jews, Alma 11:4

system of reckoning among Nephites, Alma 11:5–19

Nephites reckon time from period when sign of Christ’s birth was given, 3 Ne. 2:8

reckoning of God’s time and man’s is according to planet on which they reside, D&C 130:4

reckoning of the Lord’s time is according to reckoning of Kolob, Abr. 3:4–9

Reclaim

See also Deliver; Recover; Restoration; Save

many means were devised to reclaim Lamanites to knowledge of truth, Jacob 7:24

Alma² sees no way to reclaim his people save by bearing down in pure testimony against them, Alma 4:19

not expedient that man should be reclaimed from temporal death, Alma 42:8

expedient that man should be reclaimed from spiritual death, Alma 42:9

no means to reclaim man from fallen state, Alma 42:12

Nephites reclaim their rights and privileges, Alma 55:28

those deceived by hypocrites shall be reclaimed, D&C 50:7

Recommend

See also Certificate; License

Church leaders to take recommend when they travel, D&C 52:41

elders who give account to bishop should be recommended by Church, D&C 72:19

those recommended and authorized by Twelve shall have power, D&C 112:21

Recompense

See also Pay; Remuneration; Repay; Revenge; Reward; Wages

the Lord shall come to recompense unto every man according to his work, D&C 1:10 (D&C 112:34)

the Lord’s recompense shall be with him, D&C 56:19

God will mete out a just recompense, D&C 127:3

Reconcile, Reconciliation

See also Forgive; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Satisfy; Subject; Submissive

reconcile yourselves to will of God, 2 Ne. 10:24

we labor diligently to persuade men to be reconciled to God, 2 Ne. 25:23

for none can I hope except they shall be reconciled unto Christ, 2 Ne. 33:9

be reconciled unto God through Atonement of Christ, Jacob 4:11

first be reconciled to thy brother, 3 Ne. 12:24 (Matt. 5:24)

if offender confesses to the offended, they should be reconciled, D&C 42:88

transgressor should not partake of sacrament until he makes reconciliation, D&C 46:4

Record

See also Account; Book; Book of Mormon; Engrave; History; Minutes; Plates; Plates, Brass; Plates of Ether; Plates of Mormon; Plates of Nephi, Large; Plates of Nephi, Small; Recorder; Scriptures; Testify; Witness; Write

Nephi¹ makes record of his proceedings, 1 Ne. 1:1

Nephi¹ abridges record of father, 1 Ne. 1:17

Laban has record of Jews, 1 Ne. 3:3

family of Lehi¹ should obtain records to preserve language of fathers, 1 Ne. 3:19

brass plates contain record of Jews from beginning to reign of Zedekiah¹, 1 Ne. 5:12

Laban and fathers had kept records because they were descendants of Joseph¹, 1 Ne. 5:16

record of Lehi¹ gives genealogy, 1 Ne. 6:1

John the Baptist will bear record that he baptized the Lamb, 1 Ne. 10:10

Nephi¹ to bear record of the Son, 1 Ne. 11:7

the Holy Ghost bears record of the Messiah, 1 Ne. 12:18

Nephi¹ beholds book that is record of Jews, 1 Ne. 13:23

Twelve Apostles bear record according to truth which is in the Lamb, 1 Ne. 13:24

words of the Lamb shall be made known in records of Nephites and records of Apostles, 1 Ne. 13:41

Nephi¹ bears record that name of Apostle was John, 1 Ne. 14:27

Nephi¹ is commanded to make plates that he might engrave record of his people, 1 Ne. 19:1

Nephi¹ kept records upon plates, 2 Ne. 5:29

Enos² desires that the Lord preserve record of Nephites, Enos 1:13–16

Nephites keep records according to commandments of fathers, Omni 1:9

language of people of Zarahemla is corrupted because they brought no records with them, Omni 1:17

Mormon² to deliver record to Moroni², W of M 1:1

Benjamin gives Mosiah² charge concerning records, Mosiah 1:16

Limhi desires that records on 24 gold plates be translated, Mosiah 8:12–13 (Mosiah 21:27)

Mosiah² receives records of Limhi’s people and records on gold plates, Mosiah 22:14

Mosiah² reads records of Zeniff’s people to his people, Mosiah 25:5

Mosiah² confers all records upon Alma², Mosiah 28:20

Ammon² lays before Lamoni records and scriptures, Alma 18:36

Alma² commands Helaman² to keep record of Nephites, Alma 37:2

brass plates contain records of scriptures, Alma 37:3

many records kept of proceedings of Nephites, Hel. 3:13, 15 (3 Ne. 5:9)

secret covenants did not come to Gadianton from records, but from devil, Hel. 6:26

Mormon² makes record on plates he has made, 3 Ne. 5:11

Mormon² testifies his record is true, 3 Ne. 5:18

record of Nephi³ is true, 3 Ne. 8:1

the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost bear record of each other, 3 Ne. 11:32, 35–36

multitude knows record is true for they saw and heard, 3 Ne. 17:25

works shall come forth from Gentiles to descendants of Nephites, 3 Ne. 21:5

Nephi³ brings record before Jesus, 3 Ne. 23:7–8

Jesus instructs that missing part of record be written, 3 Ne. 23:9–13

Nephi⁴ kept record, 4 Ne. 1:19

Mormon² makes record of what he has seen and heard, Morm. 1:1

Mormon² is commanded not to suffer records to fall into hands of Lamanites, Morm. 6:6

Moroni² finishes record of Mormon², Morm. 8:1

Moroni² hides record, Morm. 8:14 (Moro. 10:2)

record of Jaredites written by Ether, Ether 1:6

the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost bear record of word, Ether 5:4

Moroni² finishes record of destruction of Jaredites, Ether 13:1

after receiving record of Nephites, Joseph Smith is given power to translate, D&C 1:29

the Spirit bears record that the Lord is God, D&C 1:39 (D&C 59:24)

records are kept back because of people’s wickedness, D&C 6:26

old records contain parts of scriptures, D&C 8:1, 11

Oliver Cowdery to be given other records to translate, D&C 9:2

Book of Mormon contains record of fallen people, D&C 20:9

the Holy Ghost bears record of the Father and the Son, D&C 20:27 (D&C 42:17)

record of Church to be kept, D&C 20:81–83 (D&C 21:1; D&C 47:3; D&C 85:1)

elders’ testimony is recorded in heaven, D&C 62:3

elders shall bear record of Christ, D&C 68:6 (D&C 71:4)

those of whom the Father shall bear record shall be sealed up unto eternal life, D&C 68:12

stewardship account to be had on record, D&C 72:6

Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon bear record of the Son in vision, D&C 76:14

voice bearing record of the Only Begotten, D&C 76:23

voice out of heavens bears record of gospel, D&C 76:40

clerk to keep general Church record of all things in Zion, D&C 85:1–2

genealogy of those who do not consecrate should not be on records, D&C 85:4

Saints’ prayers are recorded in book of names of sanctified, D&C 88:2

John bore record of fulness of the Lord’s glory, D&C 93:6, 11

if you are faithful, you shall receive fulness of John’s record, D&C 93:18

the Holy Ghost to bear record of all that elders say, D&C 100:8

bear record of the Lord’s name to Jews and Gentiles, D&C 112:4 (D&C 124:139)

all records should be in order, to be put in archives, D&C 127:9

record to be kept of baptisms for dead, D&C 128:2–8

dead to be judged from books containing record of their works, D&C 128:7

book of life is record kept in heaven, D&C 128:7

whatsoever elders record on earth shall be recorded in heaven, D&C 128:8

faithful record cannot be annulled, D&C 128:9

as are records on earth in relation to dead, so also are records in heaven, D&C 128:14

record of Moses lost because of men’s wickedness, Moses 1:23

the Holy Ghost bears record of the Father and the Son, Moses 1:24 (Moses 5:9; Moses 7:11)

all things made to bear record of God, Moses 6:63

records come into Abraham’s hands, Abr. 1:28

records preserved in Abraham’s hands, Abr. 1:31

Recorder

See also Clerk; Record

duty of recorder, D&C 85:1–2

recorder to be appointed to record baptisms for dead, D&C 127:6 (D&C 128:2–8)

Recover

See also Gather; Heal; Reclaim; Restoration

the Messiah shall set himself second time to recover his people, 2 Ne. 6:14 (2 Ne. 21:11; 2 Ne. 29:1; Jacob 6:2; Isa. 11:11)

Giddianhi claims his people should recover rights and government, 3 Ne. 3:10

believers shall lay hands on sick and they shall recover, Morm. 9:24 (Mark 16:18)

gospel is covenant sent forth to recover the Lord’s people, D&C 39:11

elders to lay hands on sick and they shall recover, D&C 66:9

Red

See also Red Sea

the Lord shall be red in his apparel, D&C 133:48

Redeemer

See Jesus Christ—Redeemer

Redemption, Redeem

See also Death, Spiritual; Deliver; Eternal Life; Freedom; Immortality; Jesus Christ—Redeemer; Plan; Ransom; Resurrection; Salvation; Save; TG Redeem; Redemption; BD Redemption

the Lord has redeemed his servant Jacob¹, 1 Ne. 20:20 (Isa. 48:20)

the Lord has redeemed my soul from hell, 2 Ne. 1:15

redemption comes in and through the Messiah, 2 Ne. 2:6

the Messiah will redeem men from Fall, 2 Ne. 2:26

is the Lord’s hand shortened that it cannot redeem, 2 Ne. 7:2 (Isa. 50:2)

the Lord redeemed Abraham, 2 Ne. 27:33

will ye make a mock of great plan of redemption, Jacob 6:8

Mormon² prays his brethren will come again to knowledge of Redemption of Christ, W of M 1:8

the Lord has redeemed Jerusalem, Mosiah 12:23 (Mosiah 15:30; 3 Ne. 16:19; 3 Ne. 20:34)

prophets and those who believe them are raised to dwell with God who has redeemed them, Mosiah 15:22–23

the Lord redeems none who rebel against him, Mosiah 15:25–26

if Christ had not come, there could have been no redemption, Mosiah 16:6 (Alma 21:9)

Redemption of people brought to pass by power, sufferings, death of Christ, Mosiah 18:2

those who never knew the Lord will know he is their Redeemer, but they would not be redeemed, Mosiah 26:26

Alma² is redeemed of the Lord, Mosiah 27:24, 29

fathers did sing redeeming love, Alma 5:9

the Messiah shall come to redeem his people from sins, Alma 5:21

if ye have felt to sing song of redeeming love, can ye feel so now, Alma 5:26

the Son comes to redeem those who will be baptized, Alma 9:27

wicked remain as though there had been no redemption, Alma 11:41

whosoever dies in his sins cannot be redeemed according to God’s justice, Alma 12:18

without plan of redemption, there could have been no resurrection, Alma 12:25

priests are ordained in manner that people might know in what manner to look forward to the Son for redemption, Alma 13:2

holy calling was prepared with, and according to, a preparatory redemption, Alma 13:3

sons of Mosiah² to bring Lamanites to knowledge of plan of redemption, Alma 17:16

Ammon² expounds plan of redemption to Lamanite king, Alma 18:39

Lamanites are brought to sing redeeming love because of power of word, Alma 26:13

I would declare unto every soul with voice of thunder plan of redemption, Alma 29:2

only unto him who has faith unto repentance is brought about great plan of redemption, Alma 34:16

according to justice, plan of redemption could be brought about only on conditions of repentance, Alma 42:13

Christ comes to redeem world, Hel. 5:9

the Lord shall not redeem his people in their sins, but from their sins, Hel. 5:9–10 (Alma 11:34–37)

Christ’s death and Resurrection redeem all men from temporal death, Hel. 14:16–17 (Morm. 9:13)

prophets testify of Redemption which Christ would make, 3 Ne. 6:20

by Christ redemption comes, 3 Ne. 9:17

Christ has come into world to bring redemption, 3 Ne. 9:21

ye shall be redeemed without money, 3 Ne. 20:38 (Isa. 52:3)

Christ has brought to pass redemption of world, Morm. 7:7

because of Jesus Christ came redemption of man, Morm. 9:12

brother of Jared² is redeemed from Fall, Ether 3:13

men without faith are as though there had been no redemption, Moro. 7:38

power of redemption comes on all who have no law, Moro. 8:22

angels declare to Adam repentance and redemption through faith in the Son, D&C 29:42

they who believe not cannot be redeemed from spiritual fall, D&C 29:44

little children are redeemed from foundation of world, D&C 29:46

the Lord’s people shall be redeemed and shall reign with him, D&C 43:29

redemption shall be perfected, D&C 45:46

heathen nations shall be redeemed, D&C 45:54

God sent the Son for redemption of world, D&C 49:5

sons of perdition are only ones not to be redeemed after suffering the Lord’s wrath, D&C 76:38

telestial beings shall not be redeemed until last resurrection, D&C 76:85

transgressors are delivered to Satan until day of redemption, D&C 78:12 (D&C 82:21; D&C 104:9; D&C 132:26)

the Lord hath redeemed his people, D&C 84:99

through Redemption, Resurrection is brought to pass, D&C 88:14, 16

redemption of soul through Christ, D&C 88:17

redemption of those in prison, D&C 88:99 (D&C 138:36–37, 58)

God redeemed man from Fall, D&C 93:38

Zion shall be redeemed, D&C 100:13 (D&C 101:75; D&C 136:18)

the Lord redeemed land by shedding of blood, D&C 101:80

after tribulation comes redemption, D&C 103:13

redemption of Zion must come with power, D&C 103:15

redemption of Zion delayed by disobedience, D&C 105:2, 9

commandments concerning Zion to be executed after her redemption, D&C 105:34

by the Holy Spirit of Promise men are sealed up unto day of redemption, D&C 124:124

plan to redeem prisoners ordained before world was, D&C 128:22

year of my redeemed is come, D&C 133:52

power to redeem not shortened, D&C 133:67

Joseph F. Smith’s vision of Redemption of dead, D&C 138

Satan promises to redeem all mankind, Moses 4:1

all mankind to be redeemed, as many as will, Moses 5:9

were it not for transgression, Adam and Eve never would have known joy of redemption, Moses 5:11

Enoch² sees hour of redemption of righteous, Moses 7:67

Redress

See also Repair; Restoration

Saints to importune for redress, D&C 101:76 (D&C 105:25)

men should appeal to civil law for redress of wrongs, D&C 134:11

Red Sea

See also BD Red Sea

people of Lehi¹ camp near shores of Red Sea, 1 Ne. 2:5 (1 Ne. 16:14)

river Laman empties into Red Sea, 1 Ne. 2:8–9

Moses divided waters of Red Sea, 1 Ne. 4:2 (1 Ne. 17:26–27; Mosiah 7:19; Alma 36:28; Hel. 8:11)

he did more grievously afflict by way of Red Sea beyond Jordan, 2 Ne. 19:1 (Isa. 9:1)

Moses brought Israel through Red Sea, D&C 8:3

directors given to Lehi¹ on borders of Red Sea, D&C 17:1

Reel

earth shall reel to and fro like drunkard, D&C 45:48 (D&C 49:23; D&C 88:87)

Refine, Refiner

See also Chasten; Purge; Purify

I have refined thee, 1 Ne. 20:10 (Isa. 48:10)

if ye are not charitable, ye are as dross which refiners cast out, Alma 34:29

Nephites refine ore, Hel. 6:11

the Lord is like refiner’s fire, 3 Ne. 24:2 (Mal. 3:2)

Riplakish causes fine gold to be refined in prison, Ether 10:7

the Lord is like refiner’s fire, D&C 128:24

Reformed Egyptian

See Egyptian

Refrain

See also Cease

see that ye refrain from idleness, Alma 38:12

Alma² commands Corianton to refrain from iniquities, Alma 39:12

refrain from sin, lest sore judgments fall, D&C 82:2

Saints are advised to refrain from contracting marriages forbidden by law of land, OD 1

Refuge

See also Escape; Protect; Safe

there shall be a tabernacle for a place of refuge, 2 Ne. 14:6 (Isa. 4:6)

ye shall attempt to flee and there shall be no place for refuge, Hel. 15:2

New Jerusalem, a city of refuge, D&C 45:66

gathering in Zion to be refuge from storm, D&C 115:6 (D&C 124:36)

where shall be refuge of remainder of the Lord’s people, D&C 124:10

those places appointed for refuge, D&C 124:36

Refuse

See also Deny; Reject

butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse evil and choose good, 2 Ne. 17:15 (Isa. 7:15)

sons of Mosiah² refuse to be king, Mosiah 29:1–3 (Alma 17:6)

people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi refused to take up arms, Alma 27:3

king-men refused to take up arms out of anger, Alma 51:13

sun shall refuse to give light, Hel. 14:20

Mormon² refuses to be commander of Nephites, Morm. 3:11

Riplakish puts to death those who refused to labor, Ether 10:6

Coriantumr² refused to be comforted, Ether 15:3

stars shall refuse their shining, D&C 34:9

sun shall refuse to give light, D&C 88:87

Abraham did not refuse to offer Isaac, D&C 132:36

Enoch² refuses to be comforted, Moses 7:44

fathers refused to hearken to my voice, Abr. 1:5

Regard

See also Esteem; Heed; Respect

judge feared not God, nor regarded man, D&C 101:82, 84

Regulate, Regulation

See also Govern; Government, Civil; Order; Organize

Alma¹ regulates all affairs of Church, Mosiah 26:37

regulation made throughout Church, Alma 45:21 (Alma 62:44)

regulations of government are destroyed, 3 Ne. 7:6

organization needed in regulating storehouse, D&C 78:3

Twelve regulate affairs of Church in all nations, D&C 107:33

human laws are instituted to regulate our interests as individuals, D&C 134:6

Rehearse

See also Read

Nephi¹ rehearses words of Isaiah¹, 1 Ne. 15:20

Ammon¹ rehearsed words of Benjamin, Mosiah 8:3

Reign

See also Authority; Dominion; King; Millennium; Power; Rule

the Holy One of Israel reigns, 1 Ne. 22:26

devil will reign over wicked in his kingdom, 2 Ne. 2:29

the Lord God Omnipotent who reigns shall come down among men, Mosiah 3:5

Mosiah² begins to reign in father’s stead, Mosiah 6:4

Noah³ begins to reign in father’s stead, Mosiah 11:1

how beautiful upon mountains are feet of him that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth, Mosiah 12:21 (Mosiah 15:14; Isa. 52:7)

the Lord shall reign in Saints’ midst, D&C 1:36 (D&C 76:63; D&C 84:119; D&C 133:25)

Christ reigns with almighty power according to will of the Father, D&C 20:24

abominations shall not reign, D&C 29:21

powers of darkness cause silence to reign, D&C 38:12

the Lord’s people shall reign with him on earth, D&C 43:29

the Son to reign in heavens till he descends to earth, D&C 49:6

be subject to powers that be until he reigns whose right it is to reign, D&C 58:22

sons of perdition to reign with devil and his angels in eternity, D&C 76:44

Christ shall sit on throne of his power to reign forever, D&C 76:108

Satan reigns in hearts of nations, D&C 86:3

behold, thy God reigneth, D&C 128:19

Pharaoh imitates order established in first patriarchal reign, Abr. 1:26

darkness reigned upon face of deep, Abr. 4:2

Christ will reign personally upon earth, A of F 1:10

Reject

See also Apostasy; Deny; Disobedience; Rebel; Refuse; Renounce; Resist; Unbelief; Withstand; TG Prophets, Rejection of

Jews have rejected words of prophets, 1 Ne. 3:18

the Lord will show his power unto Gentiles because Jews will reject him, 1 Ne. 15:17

Jews shall be scourged because they reject signs and power of God, 1 Ne. 19:13

when those upon promised land reject the Holy One, judgments shall rest upon them, 2 Ne. 1:10

Jews will reject Christ because of iniquities, 2 Ne. 25:12

word given to Israel to convince them of the true Messiah, whom they rejected, 2 Ne. 25:18

wo unto him who rejects word of God, 2 Ne. 27:14

by stumbling of Jews they will reject stone upon which they might build safe foundation, Jacob 4:15–17

he is despised and rejected of men, Mosiah 14:3 (Isa. 53:3)

Alma² rejected his Redeemer, Mosiah 27:30

Church members who do not repent are rejected, Alma 6:3

men reject the Spirit because of hardness of heart and blindness of mind, Alma 13:4

many Nephites reject word of God, Hel. 6:2

when Gentiles reject fulness of gospel, the Father will bring it from them, 3 Ne. 16:10

those who reject gospel are called Lamanites, 4 Ne. 1:38

how could ye have rejected Jesus, Morm. 6:17

Lamanites have rejected gospel of Jesus Christ, Ether 4:3

Jaredites reject words of prophets because of secret society, Ether 11:22

after rejecting so great knowledge Nephites must soon perish, Moro. 8:29

elders to be blessed whether people reject words or not, D&C 6:29–31

if people reject not the Lord’s words, blessed are they, D&C 6:31

thou hast rejected me many times because of pride, D&C 39:9

wo unto them who reject the Lord, D&C 84:95

desolation awaits those who reject these things, D&C 84:114–15

whoso rejects elders shall be rejected by the Father, D&C 99:4

fate of wicked who reject testimony, D&C 124:8

if Saints do not perform baptisms for dead, they shall be rejected as a church, D&C 124:32

no one can reject covenant of marriage and be permitted to enter into the Lord’s glory, D&C 132:4

rebellious rejected prophets, D&C 138:21, 32

the Lord may not reject his words, Moses 5:16

Cain rejected greater counsel from God, Moses 5:25

Rejoice, Rejoicing

See also Delight; Glorify; Joy; Praise; Shout; Sing; Thank

Lehi¹ has reason to rejoice in the Lord because of Nephi¹ and Sam, 1 Ne. 8:3

let your hearts rejoice, 2 Ne. 9:52

we rejoice in Christ, 2 Ne. 25:26

poor among men shall rejoice in the Holy One, 2 Ne. 27:30 (Isa. 29:19)

Benjamin teaches his people to keep commandments that they might rejoice, Mosiah 2:4

because of great knowledge, people rejoice, Mosiah 5:4

Alma¹ and Helam come forth out of water rejoicing, Mosiah 18:14

peace and rejoicing in Church for four years, Alma 46:38

Pahoran¹ rejoices in greatness of heart of Moroni¹, Alma 61:9

fathers have rejoiced in Christ’s day, Hel. 8:22

devil laughs and his angels rejoice because of slain, 3 Ne. 9:2

canst thou read this without rejoicing, D&C 19:39

lift up thy heart and rejoice, D&C 25:13

gospel to be declared with sound of rejoicing, D&C 28:16 (D&C 29:4)

Zion shall rejoice upon hills, D&C 35:24 (D&C 49:25)

he who preaches and he who receives are both edified and rejoice together, D&C 50:22

warning against being overcome, neither with boasting nor rejoicing, D&C 50:33

let him who receives of God rejoice that he is accounted worthy to receive, D&C 50:34

fasting and prayer, or in other words, rejoicing and prayer, D&C 59:14

angels rejoice over elders who have borne testimony, D&C 62:3

he who does not receive gift rejoices not in that gift, nor rejoices in giver, D&C 88:33

let Zion rejoice, D&C 97:21

your sins are forgiven, lift up your heads and rejoice, D&C 110:5

the Lord will make handmaid’s heart to rejoice, D&C 132:56

the Lord will meet him who rejoices and works righteousness, D&C 133:44

spirits of just rejoice in their redemption, D&C 138:15, 18, 23

Satan laughs and his angels rejoice, Moses 7:26

Enoch² sees the Son’s coming and rejoices, Moses 7:47

after baptism, Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery rejoiced in God of salvation, JS—H 1:73

Release

See also Deliver; Escape; Loose

pay debt and release thyself from bondage, D&C 19:35

Relief

See also Alms; Charity; Help; Needy; Poor; Serve; Succor

obtain riches to administer relief to sick and afflicted, Jacob 2:19

to retain remission of sins, administer relief to needy, both spiritually and temporally, Mosiah 4:26

appointed men shall administer to relief of poor, D&C 38:35

Religion, Religious

See also Belief; Church of God; Faith; Gospel; Worship

Nephites contend with Lamanites to defend their religion, Alma 43:47

Lamanites are angry with Nephites because of religion, Alma 44:2

God strengthens Nephites to gain power over Lamanites, by their faith, religion, Alma 44:5

those who will maintain title of liberty should covenant to maintain their rights, religion, Alma 46:20

Moroni¹ has sworn oath to defend his religion, Alma 48:13

freemen covenant to maintain privileges of religion by free government, Alma 51:6

religion is instituted of God, D&C 134:4

governments should protect all citizens in free exercise of religious belief, D&C 134:7

religious influence should not be mingled with civil government, D&C 134:9

religious societies have right to deal with members according to own rules, D&C 134:10

Rely

See also Depend; Trust

all mankind would be lost save they rely on the Redeemer, 1 Ne. 10:6

relying wholly upon merits of him who is mighty to save, 2 Ne. 31:19

Lamanites who throw down weapons rely upon mercies of those whose arms are lifted to slay them, Alma 24:25

converted Lamanites rely upon spirit of prophecy, Alma 25:16

sons of Mosiah² travel from house to house, relying upon mercies of world, Alma 26:28

people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi rely upon mercies of Nephites, Alma 27:9

those baptized rely alone upon merits of Christ, Moro. 6:4

rely upon merits of Christ, D&C 3:20

rely upon the Lord’s word, D&C 17:1

rely upon things which are written, D&C 18:3

warning against fearing men and not relying on the Lord for strength, D&C 30:1

Remain

See also Abide; Persist; Sojourn; Tarry

the Lord will not suffer Gentiles to remain in blindness, 1 Ne. 13:32

if it should be one body, it must remain as dead, 2 Ne. 2:11

if Adam had not transgressed, he would have remained in garden, 2 Ne. 2:22–23

without infinite atonement, first judgment must have remained endlessly, 2 Ne. 9:7

without Resurrection, our spirits would have remained with devil, 2 Ne. 9:8–9

if willful transgressor remains enemy to God, justice fills breast with guilt, Mosiah 2:38

Limhi trusts effectual struggle remains to be made, Mosiah 7:18

he who persists in carnal nature remains in fallen state, Mosiah 16:5

he who is filthy shall remain in filthiness, Alma 7:21

more tolerable for Lamanites if Nephites remain in sins, Alma 9:15

people of Ammonihah remained hard-hearted, Alma 15:15

wicked remain in darkness and righteous in paradise until Resurrection, Alma 40:14

Three Nephites to remain in sanctified state until Judgment Day, 3 Ne. 28:40

remnant of Jews shall remain until times of Gentiles are fulfilled, D&C 45:25

the Lord will not spare any that remain in Babylon, D&C 64:24

all who remain after scourges will know the Lord, D&C 84:98

those who remain shall be quickened, D&C 88:32

wicked remain filthy still, D&C 88:35, 102

they who remain and are pure will come to inheritances, D&C 101:18

all things remain in sphere in which God created them, Moses 3:9

Remember, Remembrance

See also Book; Emblem; Forget; Forgive; Memorial; Memory; Type

Lamanites to scourge Nephites to stir them up in remembrance, 1 Ne. 2:24 (2 Ne. 5:25)

Rememberest thou the Father’s covenants with Israel, 1 Ne. 14:8

Nephi¹ exhorts brothers to remember to keep commandments, 1 Ne. 15:25

men are slow to remember the Lord, 1 Ne. 17:45 (Mosiah 9:3; Alma 62:49; Hel. 12:5)

remember words of thy dying father, 2 Ne. 3:25

remember awfulness in transgressing against God, 2 Ne. 9:39

remember greatness of the Holy One, 2 Ne. 9:40

prepare your souls that ye may not remember your awful guilt, 2 Ne. 9:46

have Gentiles remembered Jews, 2 Ne. 29:5

people desire to retain name of Nephi¹ in remembrance, Jacob 1:11

remember your own filthiness, Jacob 3:9

remember to search records diligently, Mosiah 1:7

people of Lehi¹ smitten with afflictions to stir them up in remembrance of duty, Mosiah 1:17

awake to remembrance of awful situation of transgressors, Mosiah 2:40

remember, and perish not, Mosiah 4:30

the Lord remembers every creature of his creating, Mosiah 27:30

Alma² preaches to stir up people in remembrance of duty, Alma 4:19

have you sufficiently retained in remembrance captivity of fathers, Alma 5:6 (Alma 36:29)

souls brought before God filled with remorse, having remembrance of guilt, Alma 5:18

Alma² remembered all his sins, Alma 36:13

except the Lord chastens his people, they will not remember him, Hel. 12:3

O that we had remembered the Lord, Hel. 13:33

Nephi² prophesies concerning Christ’s coming, that people might remember that they had known signs beforehand, Hel. 16:5

when Gentiles reject gospel, the Lord will remember Israel, 3 Ne. 16:10–11 (3 Ne. 20:29)

partake of sacrament in remembrance of Christ’s flesh and blood, 3 Ne. 18:7, 11 (Moro. 4:3; Moro. 5:2; Moro. 6:6)

book of remembrance written for those who fear the Lord, 3 Ne. 24:16 (Mal. 3:16)

the Lord will remember prayers of righteous, Morm. 5:21

he who says the Lord remembers not his covenant shall be hewn down, Morm. 8:21

I exhort you to remember these things, Moro. 10:27

remember faith, virtue, D&C 4:6

partake of bread in remembrance of the Lord’s body, D&C 20:75, 77 (D&C 27:2)

drink in remembrance of the Lord’s blood, D&C 20:75, 79

during sacrament Saints witness they will remember the Son, D&C 20:77, 79

remember poor, D&C 42:30 (D&C 52:40)

remembering for what reason best gifts are given, D&C 46:8

remember what spiritual gifts given to Church are, D&C 46:10

if man repents of sins, the Lord remembers them no more, D&C 58:42

Zion to remain under condemnation until they remember covenant, D&C 84:57

they who are not found written in book of remembrance shall find no inheritance, D&C 85:9

those who are in north countries shall come in remembrance before the Lord, D&C 133:26

book of remembrance kept in language of Adam, Moses 6:5, 46

Remission, Remit

See also Baptism; Born of God; Faith; Fire; Forgive; Holy Ghost, Baptism of; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Mercy; Pardon; Repentance

Nephites preach of Christ, that children may know source of remission of sins, 2 Ne. 25:26

after baptism comes remission of sins by fire and the Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 31:17 (3 Ne. 12:2; 3 Ne. 30:2)

Enos² wrestles before God before receiving remission of sins, Enos 1:2

those who believe Christ should come can receive remission of sins, Mosiah 3:13

the Spirit comes upon Benjamin’s people and they are filled with joy, having received remission of sins, Mosiah 4:3

always remember God’s goodness in order to retain remission of sins, Mosiah 4:11–12

for sake of retaining remission of sins, impart substance to poor, Mosiah 4:26

those who look forward to Christ’s coming for remission of sins are his seed, Mosiah 15:11 (Alma 4:14)

look forward for remission of sins with everlasting faith, Alma 7:6 (Alma 30:16)

he who repents has claim on mercy through the Son, unto remission of sins, Alma 12:34

never until he cried out to Christ for mercy did Alma² receive remission of sins, Alma 38:8

baptism unto repentance, in which there is great remission of sins, 3 Ne. 1:23

Nephi³ testifies boldly, remission of sins through faith on the Lord, 3 Ne. 7:16

baptism a witness that they had repented and received remission of sins, 3 Ne. 7:25

be baptized, that ye may receive remission of sins and be filled with the Holy Ghost, 3 Ne. 30:2

priests and teachers are ordained to preach repentance and remission of sins through Christ, Moro. 3:3

baptism is unto repentance to fulfilling commandments unto remission of sins, Moro. 8:11

remission of sins bringeth meekness, Moro. 8:26

sanctification by grace through shedding of Christ’s blood is the Father’s covenant unto remission of sins, Moro. 10:33

baptism by immersion for remission of sins, D&C 13 (D&C 49:13; D&C 55:1–2; D&C 68:27; D&C 84:64, 74; D&C 107:20; D&C 137:6; D&C 138:33)

remission of sins by baptism and by fire, D&C 19:31 (D&C 33:11)

manifested to first elder that he had received remission of sins, D&C 20:5 (D&C 21:8)

baptism candidates must manifest they have received of the Spirit of Christ unto remission of sins, D&C 20:37

Christ was crucified for remission of sins, D&C 21:9 (D&C 27:2)

preach faith, repentance, remission of sin, D&C 53:3

children to be baptized for remission of sins when eight years old, D&C 68:27

gospel of repentance, baptism, and remission of sins, D&C 84:27

sins that elders remit on earth shall be remitted in heaven, D&C 132:46

baptism by immersion for remission of sins, JS—H 1:68–69 (A of F 1:4)

Remnant

See also Gather; Israel; Israel, Gathering of; Israel, Scattering of; Jacob, House of; Residue

natural branches of olive tree, or remnants of Israel, shall be grafted in, 1 Ne. 10:14 (1 Ne. 15:12–13)

the Lord will visit remnant of Israel, seed of Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 13:34

remnant of Jacob shall return unto God, 2 Ne. 20:21 (Isa. 10:21)

Nephites’ seed is remnant of house of Israel, or Jacob, 2 Ne. 28:2 (Alma 46:23; 3 Ne. 20:16; Morm. 7:10)

Gentiles shall carry words of book to remnant of Nephites’ seed, 2 Ne. 30:3

Nephites are remnant of seed of Joseph¹, Alma 46:23 (3 Ne. 10:17; 3 Ne. 15:12)

the Lord will again bring remnant of seed of Joseph¹ to knowledge of the Lord, 3 Ne. 5:23

the Lord will gather all remnant of seed of Jacob, 3 Ne. 5:24

the Lord’s people who are remnant of Jacob shall be among Gentiles, 3 Ne. 21:12

Gentiles can be numbered among this remnant of Jacob, to whom the Lord has given this land, 3 Ne. 21:22

Gentiles called to repent, lest remnant of Jacob go among them as lion, Morm. 5:24

the Lord brought remnant of seed of Joseph¹ out of Jerusalem, Ether 13:7

those who dwell in New Jerusalem are numbered among remnant of seed of Joseph¹, Ether 13:10

Lamanites are remnant of Jews, D&C 19:27

remnant of Jews shall scatter among nations, D&C 45:24

remnant shall be gathered, D&C 45:43

the Lord’s people are remnant of Jacob, D&C 52:2

remnants left in land shall vex Gentiles, D&C 87:5

remnants of Jacob who have been cursed because of transgression will be converted, D&C 109:65

scattered remnants are exhorted to return, D&C 113:10

remnant of seed of Noah¹ always to be found among nations of earth, Moses 7:52

Remorse

See also Anguish; Grieve; Sackcloth; Sorrow; Torment

souls brought before God are filled with remorse, having remembrance of guilt, Alma 5:18

to him who knoweth good and evil is given according to his desire, joy or remorse, Alma 29:5

just law brings remorse, Alma 42:18

Remove

See also Move

the Lord will remove men far away, 2 Ne. 16:12 (Isa. 6:12)

earth shall remove out of her place, 2 Ne. 23:13 (Isa. 13:13)

men draw near the Lord with mouths, but have removed hearts far from him, 2 Ne. 27:25 (Isa. 29:13–14)

God has prepared plants and roots to remove cause of disease, Alma 46:40

cloud of darkness to be removed by faith, Hel. 5:40–41

hills shall be removed, 3 Ne. 22:10 (Isa. 54:10)

in the Lord’s name Saints could remove mountains, Morm. 8:24

brother of Jared² said to mountain, Remove, and it was removed, Ether 12:30

Zion shall not be removed out of place, D&C 90:37

pray always lest wicked one remove you out of place, D&C 93:49

Remuneration

See also Recompense; Wages

bishop and counselor to receive just remuneration for services, D&C 42:72–73

Rend, Rent

earth and rocks shall be rent, 1 Ne. 12:4 (1 Ne. 19:12; Hel. 14:22; 3 Ne. 8:18; 3 Ne. 10:9)

soul of Nephi¹ is rent with anguish because of brothers, 1 Ne. 17:47

Moroni¹ rends coat for title of liberty, Alma 46:12–13

Nephites rend garments as covenant not to forsake the Lord, Alma 46:21

let us keep commandments or our garments shall be rent by brethren, Alma 46:23

robbers obtain government, that they smite, rend, Hel. 6:39

if Nephi² says to temple it should be rent in twain, it shall be done, Hel. 10:8

cast not your pearls before swine lest they turn again and rend you, 3 Ne. 14:6 (Matt. 7:6)

soul of Mormon² is rent with anguish because of slain, Morm. 6:16

when Israel rends veil of unbelief, they shall know the Father remembers covenants, Ether 4:15

veil of darkness shall soon be rent, D&C 38:8

veil shall be rent and elders shall see the Lord, D&C 67:10

the Lord will rend kingdoms, D&C 84:118

the Lord to rend heavens, D&C 133:40

rocks are rent at Crucifixion, Moses 7:56

Render

See also Give

if you render all thanks to God, ye would be unprofitable servants, Mosiah 2:20–21

men are eternally indebted to the Father, to render unto him all that they have and are, Mosiah 2:34

render to every man according to his due, Mosiah 4:13

render unto Caesar things which are Caesar’s, D&C 63:26

every steward to render account of stewardship, D&C 72:3

Renew

See also New; Repair; TG Earth, Renewal of

sunken cities could not be renewed, 4 Ne. 1:9

those who magnify callings are sanctified unto renewing of bodies, D&C 84:33

the Father has renewed and confirmed covenant upon Saints, D&C 84:48

earth will be renewed, A of F 1:10

Renounce

See also Deny; Reject

renounce war and proclaim peace, D&C 98:16

Rent

See Rend

Repair

See also Mend; Redress; Renew

Nephites repair walls of cities, Mosiah 9:8

sons of Mosiah² strive to repair all injuries they had done to Church, Mosiah 27:35

people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi are willing to be Nephites’ slaves until they have repaired their many murders and sins, Alma 27:8

converted dissenters endeavor to repair wrongs they had done, Hel. 5:17

many old cities repaired, 3 Ne. 6:7

Repay

See also Pay; Recompense

vengeance is the Lord’s, and he will repay, Morm. 3:15 (Morm. 8:20; Rom. 12:19)

judgment is the Lord’s and he will repay, D&C 82:23

Repentance, Repent

See also Baptism; Change; Confess; Death, Spiritual; Excommunication; Faith; Forgive; Forsake; Gospel; Guilt; Mend; Mercy; Penitent; Redemption; Remission; Salvation; Unrepentant; Work [noun]; Work [verb]; TG Repent; BD Repentance

many prophets prophesy that Jews must repent or be destroyed, 1 Ne. 1:4

way is prepared for all men if they repent and come unto the Lord, 1 Ne. 10:18

if Gentiles repent, it shall be well with them, 1 Ne. 14:5

when they see they will be swallowed in sea, brothers of Nephi¹ repented, 1 Ne. 18:20

all nations shall dwell safely in the Holy One if they will repent, 1 Ne. 22:28

days of men were prolonged, that they might repent, 2 Ne. 2:21

God commands that all men must repent, 2 Ne. 2:21 (2 Ne. 31:11; Alma 9:12; 3 Ne. 11:32)

if Gentiles repent, they shall be saved, 2 Ne. 6:12

God commands that all must repent and be baptized, 2 Ne. 9:23

the Lord commands his people to persuade all men to repentance, 2 Ne. 26:27

they who belong to devil’s kingdom must be stirred up unto repentance, 2 Ne. 28:19

Gentiles who repent are covenant people of the Lord, 2 Ne. 30:2 (3 Ne. 16:13)

Jews who will not repent shall be cast off, 2 Ne. 30:2

the Lord covenants with none save those who repent, 2 Ne. 30:2

those who follow the Son, repenting of sins, shall receive the Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 31:13

gate by which men should enter is repentance and baptism, 2 Ne. 31:17

except ye repent, land is cursed, Jacob 3:3

if willful transgressor repents not, he shall be filled with sense of guilt, Mosiah 2:38

salvation cometh to none who knowingly rebel, except through repentance and faith, Mosiah 3:12

men can be found blameless before God only through repentance and faith, Mosiah 3:21

believe that ye must repent of your sins, Mosiah 4:10

he who turns away beggar has great cause to repent, Mosiah 4:18

preach nothing save repentance and faith, Mosiah 18:20

if transgressor confesses and repents, ye shall forgive him, Mosiah 26:29

only those who repent and confess sins are numbered among people of Church, Mosiah 26:35–36 (3 Ne. 18:29–32; Moro. 6:7)

after repenting nigh unto death, Alma² is snatched from everlasting burning, born of God, Mosiah 27:28

he who persecutes his brother must repent or he cannot be saved, Alma 5:31

Alma² is called to cry unto people that they must repent and be born again, Alma 5:49 (Alma 7:9)

those sanctified by the Spirit bring forth works meet for repentance, Alma 5:54

all who repented are baptized unto repentance, Alma 6:2

repent ye, and prepare way of the Lord, Alma 7:9 (Hel. 14:9)

except men repent, they cannot inherit kingdom of God, Alma 9:12

repent ye, for kingdom of heaven is at hand, Alma 9:25 (Alma 10:20; Hel. 5:32)

man was granted time in which he might repent, Alma 12:24 (Alma 42:4)

many are ordained high priests because they choose to repent and work righteousness rather than perish, Alma 13:10

Melchizedek preached repentance unto his people, and they repented, Alma 13:18

many people begin to repent and search scriptures, Alma 14:1

to know mysteries of God, men must repent, Alma 26:22

O that I were an angel and could cry repentance unto every people, Alma 29:1

if man is compelled to be humble, he sometimes seeks repentance, Alma 32:13

all who repent shall find mercy, Alma 32:13

do not procrastinate day of repentance, Alma 34:33

when brought to night of darkness, men cannot say they will repent, Alma 34:34

cursed be land unto secret combinations except they repent, Alma 37:31

repentance could not come unto men except there were punishment, Alma 42:16

there is punishment affixed and repentance granted, which repentance mercy claimeth, Alma 42:22

only let your sins trouble you, with that trouble which shall bring you down unto repentance, Alma 42:29

the Lord is given power from the Father to redeem his people because of repentance, Hel. 5:11

the Lord has sent his angels to declare tidings of conditions of repentance, Hel. 5:11

repent ye, and seek no more to destroy my servants, Hel. 5:29

to remove cloud of darkness, Lamanites must repent and have faith, Hel. 5:40–41

repentance has been declared that men might be saved, Hel. 12:22

those who repent shall be saved, Hel. 12:23 (3 Ne. 23:5)

O that I had repented and not killed prophets, Hel. 13:33, 36 (3 Ne. 8:24–25)

except ye repent, your houses will be left to you desolate, Hel. 15:1

prophecies of holy prophets lead men to faith and repentance, which bring change of heart, Hel. 15:7

all who are brought unto repentance are baptized, 3 Ne. 7:24

wo unto inhabitants of earth, except they repent, 3 Ne. 9:2

the Lord will receive all who repent and come unto him as little child, 3 Ne. 9:22

if Gentiles repent, they shall be numbered among the Lord’s people, 3 Ne. 16:13

if a man repents, ye shall not cast him out, 3 Ne. 18:32

whoso repents and is baptized shall be filled, 3 Ne. 27:16

Mormon² calls Gentiles to repent of evil doings, 3 Ne. 30:2

this message cometh unto Gentiles that they may repent, Ether 2:11

many prophets prophesy destruction of Jaredites unless they repent, Ether 11:1

only those who witness unto Church that they have repented are received unto baptism, Moro. 6:2

as oft as men repent and seek forgiveness, they are forgiven, Moro. 6:8

office of angels’ ministry is to call men to repentance, Moro. 7:31

Christ came into world to call not righteous but sinners to repentance, Moro. 8:8

little children need no repentance, Moro. 8:11, 19

he that is under no condemnation cannot repent, Moro. 8:22

repentance is unto them that are under condemnation and under curse of broken law, Moro. 8:24

first fruits of repentance is baptism, Moro. 8:25

Mormon² fears Lamanites will destroy Nephites, for they do not repent, Moro. 9:3

sinners chastened that they might repent, D&C 1:27 (D&C 98:21)

he who repents and does commandments shall be forgiven, D&C 1:32–33 (D&C 58:42)

those who repent not shall lose light received, D&C 1:33 (D&C 60:3)

repent and thou art still chosen, D&C 3:10

saved through repentance, D&C 3:20 (D&C 18:22)

desolating scourge shall go forth if people repent not, D&C 5:19

say nothing but repentance unto this generation, D&C 6:9 (D&C 11:9; D&C 14:8; D&C 19:21)

whosoever repents and cometh unto the Lord is his Church, D&C 10:67

gospel of repentance and of baptism, D&C 13 (D&C 84:27)

thing of most worth will be to declare repentance, D&C 15:6 (D&C 16:6)

men must be stirred up unto repentance, D&C 18:6

the Lord commands all men to repent, D&C 18:9, 22, 42 (D&C 19:13, 15, 20; D&C 20:29; D&C 49:8, 26; D&C 56:14; D&C 58:48; D&C 133:16)

the Lord died that men might repent, D&C 18:11

the Lord rose from dead to bring men unto him on conditions of repentance, D&C 18:12

how great is the Lord’s joy in soul that repents, D&C 18:13

elders are called to cry repentance, D&C 18:14 (D&C 33:10; D&C 34:6; D&C 36:6; D&C 43:20–22; D&C 44:3; D&C 55:2)

repent and be baptized, D&C 18:41–42 (D&C 33:11; D&C 42:7; D&C 44:3; D&C 49:13; D&C 53:3)

many to come unto repentance, that they may come into kingdom, D&C 18:44

repent lest the Lord strike you by rod of his mouth, D&C 19:15

if men do not repent, they must suffer as God, D&C 19:17

repentance required for baptism, D&C 20:37

age of accountability, capability of repentance, required for baptism, D&C 20:71

the Lord to take vengeance upon wicked, for they will not repent, D&C 29:17

angels declare repentance to Adam, D&C 29:42

men cannot be redeemed from spiritual fall because they repent not, D&C 29:44

whoso has knowledge is commanded to repent, D&C 29:49

repentance is one of first principles of gospel, D&C 33:11–12 (D&C 39:6)

baptism by water unto repentance, D&C 35:5

inasmuch as men repent, the Lord will stay his hand, D&C 39:18

he who sins and repents not shall be cast out, D&C 42:28 (D&C 104:10)

all members must repent, for all are under sin, D&C 49:8

repent and be forgiven, D&C 50:39

to escape enemies, repent of sins, D&C 54:3

repent of pride and selfishness, D&C 56:8

repentance requires confessing and forsaking sins, D&C 58:43

call upon rich, high, low, and poor to repent, D&C 58:47

let Church repent of their sins, D&C 63:63

he who repents not of his sins shall be brought before Church, D&C 64:12

parents to teach children doctrine of repentance, D&C 68:25

Aaronic Priesthood holds keys of preparatory gospel, gospel of repentance and baptism, D&C 84:27 (D&C 107:20)

condemnation for failure to repent, D&C 84:57

testimonies against enemies unless they repent, D&C 98:27

forgive enemy if he repents, D&C 98:39–40

forgive enemy three times if he does not repent, D&C 98:41–44

unto him who repents and sanctifies himself shall eternal life be given, D&C 133:62

liberty proclaimed to captives who repent, D&C 138:31

dead who repent will be redeemed, D&C 138:33, 58

spirits who died without gospel are taught repentance from sin, D&C 138:33

gospel of repentance and redemption through the Son’s sacrifice, D&C 138:57

all men are commanded to repent, Moses 5:14–15 (Moses 6:50, 57)

repentance and baptism explained to Adam, Moses 6:53–62

they who repent shall return unto God, Moses 7:39

people at time of Noah¹ were commanded to repent, Moses 8:24

it repenteth Noah¹ that God created man and beast, Moses 8:26

Abraham’s father repented of evil he had determined against Abraham, Abr. 1:30

Aaronic Priesthood holds keys of gospel of repentance and baptism, JS—H 1:69

repentance one of first principles of gospel, A of F 1:4

Repetition

when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, 3 Ne. 13:7

priesthood called after Melchizedek to avoid too frequent repetition of the Lord’s name, D&C 107:4

Replenish

man is given wives to multiply and replenish earth, D&C 132:63

Adam and Eve commanded to replenish earth, Moses 2:28 (Moses 5:2; Abr. 4:28)

Report

See also Rumor; Slander

who hath believed our report, Mosiah 14:1 (Isa. 53:1)

report of the Lord’s scourge shall vex all people, D&C 97:23

the Lord to bring shame to those who spread lying reports about Saints, D&C 109:29

Representation

See also Emblem; Shadow; Type

living waters and tree of life are representation of love of God, 1 Ne. 11:25

tree in dream of Lehi¹ was representation of tree of life, 1 Ne. 15:21–22

gulf separating wicked from tree of life is representation of hell, 1 Ne. 15:28–29

representation of things both temporal and spiritual, 1 Ne. 15:32

beasts’ eyes are representation of light and knowledge, beasts’ wings are representation of power, D&C 77:4

Reproach, Reproachfully

See also Rebuke; Reprove; Scorn; Shame; Upbraid

fear not reproach of men, 2 Ne. 8:7 (Isa. 51:7)

seven women will want to be called by one man’s name to take away reproach, 2 Ne. 14:1 (Isa. 4:1)

not remember reproach of thy youth, 3 Ne. 22:4 (Isa. 54:4)

Church not to speak reproachfully of those who confess secret offenses, D&C 42:92

Reprove

See also Prove; Punishment; Rebuke; Reproach; Upbraid; Warn

he shall not reprove after hearing of his ears, 2 Ne. 21:3 (Isa. 11:3)

he shall reprove with equity for meek, 2 Ne. 21:4 (2 Ne. 30:9; Isa. 11:4)

they who lay a snare for him that reproves at gate shall be cut off, 2 Ne. 27:32

the Lord sends elders out to reprove world, D&C 84:87 (D&C 84:117)

reproving with sharpness when moved upon by the Holy Ghost, D&C 121:43

Repugnant

See also Loathsome; Opposition

iniquities and abominations of unrighteous king are expressly repugnant to commandments of God, Mosiah 29:36

Require

See also Command; Commandments of God; Requisite

brothers murmur that it is hard thing Lehi¹ required of them, 1 Ne. 3:5

all that God requires of men is to keep his commandments, Mosiah 2:22–24

of him who has but little, little is required, Mosiah 18:27

law requires life of him who murders, Alma 34:12

the Lord will require this at hands of those who alter translation, D&C 10:23

of you it is required to forgive all men, D&C 64:10

the Lord requires heart and willing mind, D&C 64:22, 34

the Lord requires account of stewardships, D&C 70:4

of him to whom much is given much is required, D&C 82:3

learn to impart one to another as gospel requires, D&C 88:123

the Lord requires tithing, D&C 97:12

union required by law of celestial kingdom, D&C 105:4

cleanse garments lest blood of this generation be required at your hands, D&C 112:33

the Lord requires surplus properties to be put in hands of bishop, D&C 119:1

Requisite

See also Necessity; Needful

not requisite that man should run faster than he has strength, Mosiah 4:27

plan of restoration is requisite with justice of God, Alma 41:2

requisite that all things be restored to proper order, Alma 41:2

requisite with justice of God that men be judged according to works, Alma 41:3

Reserve

See also Keep; Withhold

the Lord reserved those things entrusted to Joseph Smith for wise purpose, D&C 5:9

the Lord reserves unto himself a pure people, D&C 43:14

Zion of Enoch², city reserved until day of righteousness, D&C 45:12

all are under sin except those whom the Lord has reserved unto himself, D&C 49:8

the Lord has in reserve swift judgment, D&C 121:24

things reserved until end of world, D&C 121:32

blessing held in reserve for those who love God, D&C 138:52

great spirits reserved to lay foundation of work, D&C 138:53

remainder of spirits in prison are reserved in chains of darkness, Moses 7:57

Reside

See also Dwell; Inhabit

members removing from church where they reside should take letter certifying membership, D&C 20:84

time reckoned according to planet on which they reside, D&C 130:4

angels reside not on planet, but in presence of God, D&C 130:6–7

place where God resides is great Urim and Thummim, D&C 130:8

men are bound to uphold governments in which they reside, D&C 134:5

Residue

See also Remnant

the Lord prepared way that residue of men may have faith in Christ, Moro. 7:32

residue of wicked are kept in chains until day of judgment, D&C 38:5

residue of properties to be consecrated unto bishop, D&C 42:33

residue of people of God come out from land, Moses 6:17

the Lord blesses Zion, curses residue of people, Moses 7:20

Enoch² beholds residue of people which were sons of Adam, Moses 7:22

floods come upon residue of wicked, Moses 7:43

Resist

See also Deny; Hardheartedness; Rebel; Refuse; Reject; Renounce; Withstand

Korihor resists the Spirit of truth, Alma 30:46

if ye do not cast out seed by unbelief, that ye resist the Spirit, it will swell, Alma 32:28

Moroni¹ glories in resisting iniquity, Alma 48:16

whatsoever evil we cannot resist with words, let us resist with swords, Alma 61:14

ye shall not resist evil, but turn other cheek to him who smites right cheek, 3 Ne. 12:39 (Matt. 5:39)

resist no more the Lord’s voice, D&C 108:2

Respect, Respecter

See also Alike; Equal; Esteem; Honor; Regard; Reverence; Worth

Nephi¹ bids farewell to those who will not respect words of God, 2 Ne. 33:14

Church members are liberal to all, having no respect to persons as to those in need, Alma 1:30

Alma² and Amulek impart word of God without any respect of persons, Alma 16:14

if little children need baptism, God would be respecter of persons, Moro. 8:12

the Lord is no respecter of persons, D&C 1:35 (D&C 38:16)

what man who has 12 sons and is no respecter of them, D&C 38:26

priesthood called after Melchizedek out of respect to the Lord’s name, D&C 107:4

all men owe respect to laws, D&C 134:6

the Lord has respect unto Abel, Moses 5:20

the Lord has not respect unto Cain and his offering, Moses 5:21

Responsibility

See also Accountable; Duty

priests and teachers take upon themselves responsibility for sins of people if they do not teach word of God, Jacob 1:19

Jacob² is under responsibility to magnify office, Jacob 2:2

other officers not under responsibility to travel, D&C 107:98

one quorum has responsibility of presiding, D&C 124:140

Rest

See also Abide; Comfort; Paradise; Peace; Sabbath

the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon rod out of stem of Jesse, 2 Ne. 21:2 (Isa. 11:2)

rest of root of Jesse shall be glorious, 2 Ne. 21:10 (Isa. 11:10)

we persuade our people to come unto Christ, that they might enter into his rest, Jacob 1:7

Enos² soon goes to place of his rest, Enos 1:27

may peace of God rest upon you, Alma 7:27

the Lord’s blessing has rested upon Amulek and household, Alma 10:11

only those who repent and harden not their hearts shall enter the Lord’s rest, Alma 12:34–37

priests are ordained to teach men, that they might enter into God’s rest, Alma 13:6

many are made pure and enter rest of the Lord, Alma 13:12

humble yourselves, bring forth fruit meet for repentance, enter rest of the Lord, Alma 13:13

look forward to the Son for remission of sins, that they may enter rest of the Lord, Alma 13:16

have love of God always in your hearts, that ye may enter into his rest, Alma 13:29

receive word with joy that they may enter rest of the Lord, Alma 16:17

meek and lowly in heart shall find rest to their souls, Alma 37:34

righteous will be received into paradise, state of rest and peace, where they rest from troubles, Alma 40:12

righteous enter rest of the Lord, Alma 60:13

only those who have washed garments in Christ’s blood enter into the Father’s rest, 3 Ne. 27:19

disciples shall find rest with Christ in his kingdom, 3 Ne. 28:3

obtain sufficient hope by which ye can enter into rest of the Lord, Moro. 7:3

we have labor to perform, that we may conquer enemy and rest our souls in kingdom of God, Moro. 9:6

may Christ’s mercy and long-suffering rest in your mind forever, Moro. 9:25

Moroni² soon goes to rest in paradise of God, Moro. 10:34

missionaries to rest with converted souls in kingdom of the Father, D&C 15:6 (D&C 16:6)

the Lord explains mystery, that his chosen may enter into his rest, D&C 19:9

power shall rest upon thee, D&C 39:12

let solemnities of eternity rest upon your minds, D&C 43:34

they who have sought the Lord early shall find rest, D&C 54:10

those who die in Zion shall rest from labors, D&C 59:2

Sabbath appointed that men might rest from labors, D&C 59:10

the Lord swore Israel should not enter his rest while in wilderness, D&C 84:24

the Lord’s rest is fulness of his glory, D&C 84:24

rest of those who die during Millennium shall be glorious, D&C 101:31

every man shall enter into God’s immortal rest, D&C 121:32

those who die unto the Lord shall rest from labors and continue their works, D&C 124:86 (D&C 138:57)

the Lord rested on seventh day, Moses 3:2–3 (Abr. 5:2–3)

when shall earth rest, Moses 7:48

when the Son comes, earth shall rest, Moses 7:54, 61

earth shall rest for thousand years, Moses 7:64

Restitution

See Repair; Restoration

Restoration, Restore

See also Church of God; Dispensation; Gather; Gospel; Israel, Gathering of; Judgment; Last Days; Reclaim; Recover; Redress; Resurrection; Return; TG Israel, Restoration of; Restoration of the Gospel; BD Restitution

Nephi¹ speaks concerning restoration of Jews in latter days, 1 Ne. 15:19

it is light thing that thou shouldst be servant to restore preserved of Israel, 1 Ne. 21:6 (Isa. 49:6)

mighty one shall rise up to do much good unto bringing to pass restoration unto Israel, 2 Ne. 3:24

the Lord has spoken unto Jews by prophets, from beginning until they are restored to true Church, 2 Ne. 9:2

bodies and spirits of men shall be restored to one another, 2 Ne. 9:12 (Alma 40:23)

Nephites’ and Lamanites’ children shall be restored to knowledge of Christ, 2 Ne. 10:2 (2 Ne. 30:5; Hel. 15:11)

the Lord will set his hand second time to restore his people, 2 Ne. 25:17

the Lord will commence work among all nations to bring about restoration of his people, 2 Ne. 30:8

peace and love of God is restored again among Nephites, Jacob 7:23

Nephites’ struggles are vain in restoring Lamanites to true faith, Enos 1:14

this restoration shall come to all, Alma 11:44

every thing shall be restored to its perfect frame, Alma 11:44 (Alma 40:23; Alma 41:4)

Resurrection brings about restoration of those things spoken by prophets, Alma 40:21–22

plan of restoration is requisite with justice of God, Alma 41:2

all things shall be restored to proper order, Alma 41:4

do not suppose ye shall be restored from sin to happiness, Alma 41:10

meaning of restoration is to bring back evil for evil, good for good, Alma 41:12–13

be merciful, deal justly, judge righteously, and do good, and you shall have mercy, justice, righteous judgment, and good restored to you, Alma 41:14

because of Resurrection, men are restored to God’s presence, Alma 42:23

if man has desired evil, evil shall be done unto him, according to restoration of God, Alma 42:27–28

may men be brought to repentance and good works, that they might be restored unto grace for grace, Hel. 12:24

ye can do good and be restored unto that which is good, or evil and be restored unto that which is evil, Hel. 14:31

when gospel comes to Gentiles, restoration of Israel is beginning to be fulfilled, 3 Ne. 29:1

restoration of Lamanites to knowledge of Christ is according to prayers of all Saints, Morm. 9:36

Elias given keys of restoring all things, D&C 27:6 (D&C 77:9, 14; D&C 86:10)

the Lord to show disciples restoration of scattered Israel, D&C 45:17

John the Apostle is Elias who must come and restore all things, D&C 77:14

Church was established for restoration of the Lord’s people, D&C 84:2

priesthood will remain until restoration of all things, D&C 86:10

if children repent and restore all trespasses, indignation shall be turned away, D&C 98:47

the Lord promises restoration of Saints to land of Zion, D&C 103:13, 29

when the Lord’s people repent, blessings to be restored, D&C 109:21

no place on earth where the Lord can restore fulness of priesthood, D&C 124:28

the Lord is about to restore many things to earth, D&C 127:8

Malachi had his eye fixed on restoration of priesthood, D&C 128:17

the Lord restores all things, D&C 132:40, 45

restore that which is borrowed, D&C 136:25

sleeping dust of dead to be restored to perfect frame, D&C 138:17

we believe in restoration of ten tribes, A of F 1:10

Restrain

See also Hinder; Keep; Stay; Stop; Withhold

Nephi¹ could not restrain truth, 2 Ne. 1:26

Ether could not be restrained from prophesying because of the Spirit, Ether 12:2

Resurrection

See also Body; Death, Physical; Eternal Life; Fall of Man; Grave; Immortality; Jesus Christ, Resurrection of; Life; Paradise; Quicken; Raise; Redemption; Restoration; Reunite; Rise; Spirit World; TG Resurrection; BD Resurrection

Christ lays down life, takes it up again, to bring to pass Resurrection of dead, 2 Ne. 2:8 (Mosiah 13:35; Mosiah 15:20; Alma 33:22; Alma 40:3; Hel. 14:15)

Resurrection must come unto man by reason of Fall, 2 Ne. 9:6

bodies and spirits of men shall be restored to one another by power of Resurrection of the Holy One, 2 Ne. 9:11–12 (Alma 40:21, 23; Moro. 10:34)

Resurrection will pass upon all men, 2 Ne. 9:22

may God raise you from death by power of Resurrection, 2 Ne. 10:25

be reconciled to God through Atonement of Christ, and ye may obtain resurrection according to power of Resurrection which is in Christ, Jacob 4:11

power of Redemption and Resurrection, which is in Christ, will bring you to stand before God, Jacob 6:9

God himself shall come down and bring to pass Resurrection, Mosiah 13:34–35

the Son hath power over dead and bringeth to pass Resurrection, Mosiah 15:20

those who died before Christ’s Resurrection will have part in First Resurrection, Mosiah 15:21–26 (Alma 40:15–18)

all prophets and those who believe in them shall come forth in First Resurrection, Mosiah 15:22

those who rebel against God shall have no part in First Resurrection, Mosiah 15:26

if Christ had not risen from dead, there could have been no resurrection, Mosiah 16:7

grave has no victory, sting of death is swallowed in Christ, Mosiah 16:8 (Morm. 7:5)

those who would be numbered among First Resurrection must be baptized, Mosiah 18:9–10

wicked remain as though there had been no redemption, except for loosing of bands of death, Alma 11:41

all shall rise from dead, Alma 11:42 (Alma 12:8; Alma 40:4–5, 9)

mortal body is raised to an immortal body, Alma 11:45

man given time to prepare for endless state which is after resurrection, Alma 12:24

Aaron³ opens to Lamanites scriptures concerning Resurrection, Alma 21:9

the Son shall rise from dead to bring to pass Resurrection, Alma 33:22 (Hel. 14:20)

time appointed that all shall come from dead, Alma 40:4–10

state of souls between death and Resurrection, Alma 40:6, 11–14

state between death and Resurrection is not First Resurrection, Alma 40:15–17

First Resurrection includes those who died before Christ’s Resurrection, Alma 40:16

space between death and Resurrection, Alma 40:21

soul shall be restored to body and body to soul, Alma 40:23

at time of Christ’s Resurrection many Saints shall be resurrected, Hel. 14:25 (3 Ne. 23:9–13)

men will be judged of their works, if they be good, to resurrection of everlasting life, if evil, to resurrection of damnation, 3 Ne. 26:4–5

death of Christ bringeth to pass Resurrection, Morm. 9:13

ye shall have hope through Christ’s Atonement and Resurrection to be raised unto life eternal, Moro. 7:41

I soon go to rest in paradise of God until my spirit and body shall again reunite, Moro. 10:34

at the Lord’s coming, Saints will come forth, D&C 29:13 (D&C 45:45; D&C 88:97; D&C 133:56)

at Michael’s trump, all dead will awake, D&C 29:26

by natural death man might be raised in immortality unto eternal life, D&C 29:43

mourn especially for those who have not hope of glorious resurrection, D&C 42:45

the Lord shall say, Ye Saints arise and live, D&C 43:18

they who knew no law shall have part in First Resurrection, D&C 45:54

those who have no part in First Resurrection, D&C 63:18

dead who die in the Lord shall rise and not die after, D&C 63:49

Apostles preached Resurrection, D&C 63:52

resurrection of just and that of unjust, D&C 76:15–17

all the rest shall be brought forth by Resurrection of dead, D&C 76:39

Resurrection through triumph and glory of Lamb, D&C 76:39

those to come forward in resurrection of just, D&C 76:50–70

those who inherit celestial glory will have part in First Resurrection, D&C 76:64–65

those who inherit telestial glory shall not be redeemed from devil until last resurrection, D&C 76:85

through Redemption is brought to pass Resurrection of dead, D&C 88:14

Resurrection of dead is redemption of souls, D&C 88:16

those who die shall rise again, a spiritual body, D&C 88:27

spirit shall receive same body which was natural body, D&C 88:28

resurrection of those who are first fruits, D&C 88:98

resurrection of those who are Christ’s at his coming who have received their part in prison, D&C 88:99

rest of dead will not live again until thousand years are ended, D&C 88:101

spirit and element, inseparably connected, receive fulness of joy, D&C 93:33

baptism is likeness of resurrection, D&C 128:12

angels who are resurrected personages have bodies of flesh and bones, D&C 129:1

intelligence will rise with men in Resurrection, D&C 130:18

only contracts authorized of God are valid after Resurrection, D&C 132:7, 19

prophets who were with Christ in his Resurrection shall be in presence of the Lamb, D&C 133:55

the just depart mortality with firm hope of resurrection, D&C 138:14

the Son preached doctrine of Resurrection to dead, D&C 138:19

resurrection of Saints foreseen by Enoch², Moses 7:56

God will send forth truth out of earth to bear testimony of Resurrection of Christ and all men, Moses 7:62

Retain

See also Hold; Keep; Maintain

Nephites desire to retain in remembrance name of Nephi¹, Jacob 1:11

always retain in remembrance God’s goodness and ye will always retain remission of your sins, Mosiah 4:11–12

to retain remission of sins, impart of substance to poor, Mosiah 4:26

retain name of Christ written always in your heart, Mosiah 5:12

Nephites look forward to Christ’s coming, thus retaining remission of sins, Alma 4:14

have you sufficiently retained in remembrance captivity of your fathers, Alma 5:6

converted Lamanites retain hope through faith unto eternal salvation, Alma 25:16

brass plates must retain their brightness, Alma 37:5

in days of your poverty ye cannot retain your riches, Hel. 13:31 (Morm. 1:18)

if man gives gift grudgingly, it is counted to him same as if he had retained it, Moro. 7:8

always retain in your minds what spiritual gifts are, D&C 46:10

sins retained by elders on earth shall be retained in heaven, D&C 132:46

Retire

retire to bed early, D&C 88:124

Return

See also Gather; Israel, Gathering of; Recover; Restoration

Jews shall return out of captivity, 1 Ne. 10:3 (2 Ne. 6:9; 2 Ne. 25:11)

Lehi¹ soon to lie in grave, from whence no traveler can return, 2 Ne. 1:14

redeemed of the Lord shall return, 2 Ne. 8:11 (Isa. 51:11)

they shall return and be eaten, 2 Ne. 16:13 (Isa. 6:13)

remnant of Jacob shall return, 2 Ne. 20:21 (Isa. 10:21)

whosoever borrows of his neighbor should return what he borrows, Mosiah 4:28

always return thanks unto God for whatsoever ye receive, Alma 7:23

when brought to awful crisis of night of darkness, ye cannot say I will return to my God, Alma 34:34

if ye repent and return to the Lord, he will turn away his anger, Hel. 13:11

some return railing for railing, 3 Ne. 6:13

Israel should repent and return unto the Lord with full purpose of heart, 3 Ne. 10:6

if Gentiles will repent and return unto the Father, they shall be numbered among house of Israel, 3 Ne. 16:13

the Father shall return Gentiles’ iniquities upon own heads, 3 Ne. 20:28

return unto the Lord and he will return unto you, 3 Ne. 24:7 (Mal. 3:7)

those built upon devil’s works shall be cast into fire from which there is no return, 3 Ne. 27:11

bodies of slain left to return to mother earth, Morm. 6:15

Mormon² prays the Lord will spare life of Moroni² to witness return of his people, Moro. 9:22

former sins return unto soul who sins again, D&C 82:7

they who remain and are pure in heart shall return, D&C 101:18

children of Judah to return to lands given to Abraham, D&C 109:64

scattered remnants are exhorted to return to the Lord, D&C 113:10

by sweat of face shalt thou eat bread until thou return unto ground, Moses 4:25

they who repent shall return unto God, Moses 7:39

Reunite

See also Resurrection

spirit and body shall be reunited in perfect form, Alma 11:43 (Alma 40:18–21; Moro. 10:34)

Revelation, Book of

See also John the Beloved; BD Revelation of John

interpretations of passages from, D&C 77

Revelation, Reveal

See also Detect; Dream; God, Manifestations of; Guide; Holy Ghost; Inspire; Instruction; Knowledge; Manifest; Prophecy; Prophet; Revelation, Book of; Revelator; Scriptures; Spirit, Holy; Testimony; Vision; Visitation; Voice; TG Revelation; BD Revelation

those who go with Nephi¹ are those who believe revelations of God, 2 Ne. 5:6

in sealed book shall be revelation from beginning of world to end, 2 Ne. 27:7

revelation sealed in book reveals all things from foundation of world unto end, 2 Ne. 27:10

all things shall be revealed which ever have been or ever will be, 2 Ne. 27:11 (2 Ne. 30:18)

nothing is secret save it shall be revealed, 2 Ne. 30:17

Nephites have many revelations and spirit of prophecy, Jacob 1:6 (Alma 9:21)

no man knows God’s ways save they are revealed to him, Jacob 4:8

despise not revelations of God, Jacob 4:8

Abinadom knows of no revelation save those that have been written, Omni 1:11

to whom is arm of the Lord revealed, Mosiah 14:1 (Isa. 53:1)

Alma² confines himself to testimony of word, according to spirit of revelation, Alma 4:20 (Alma 8:24)

the Lord has made manifest many things by the Holy Spirit, which is spirit of revelation, Alma 5:46

sons of Mosiah² teach with spirit of prophecy and revelation, Alma 17:3

outward ordinances must be kept until Christ is revealed, Alma 25:15

things never revealed shall be revealed to those who repent, exercise faith, bring forth good works, and pray without ceasing, Alma 26:22

Alma² and sons preach according to spirit of prophecy and revelation, Alma 43:2

Nephites deny spirit of prophecy and revelation, Hel. 4:12, 23

Nephi² and Lehi⁴ have many revelations daily, Hel. 11:23

Nephites appoint as chief captains those who have spirit of revelation, 3 Ne. 3:19

children speak greater things than Jesus had revealed to people, 3 Ne. 26:14

wo unto him who denies revelations of the Lord and says the Lord no longer works by revelation, 3 Ne. 29:6

things which are hid must be revealed, Morm. 5:8

look unto revelations of God, Morm. 8:33

those who deny revelations know not gospel of Christ, Morm. 9:7–8

secret acts shall be revealed, D&C 1:3 (D&C 88:108)

arm of the Lord shall be revealed, D&C 1:14

the Lord is willing to make these things known to all flesh, D&C 1:34

the Lord will reveal priesthood by hand of Elijah, D&C 2:1

although man may have many revelations, if he follows his own will, he must fall, D&C 3:4

deny not spirit of revelation, D&C 11:25

revelations come through power of the Holy Ghost, voice of God, ministering of angels, D&C 20:35 (D&C 75:1; D&C 76:116–18; D&C 104:36; D&C 121:26)

all things shall be revealed, D&C 25:9 (D&C 101:32; D&C 121:31)

only one appointed to receive revelations, D&C 28:2, 7 (D&C 43:2–7)

Joseph Smith given keys to revelations which are sealed, D&C 28:7 (D&C 35:18)

the Lord will reveal himself from heaven with power and glory, D&C 29:11

give heed to that which is written and pretend to no other revelation, D&C 32:4

he who asks shall receive revelation upon revelation, D&C 42:61

those who obey gospel shall be crowned with revelations, D&C 59:4

gospel sent that men might be partakers of glories to be revealed, D&C 66:2

lineage ascertained by revelation, D&C 68:21

brethren appointed stewards over revelations, D&C 70:3–7

revelations not to be shown to Church or world yet, D&C 70:6

elders to prepare way for revelations to come, D&C 71:4 (D&C 101:23)

revelations to be published, D&C 72:21

proclaim truth according to revelations, D&C 75:4

the Lord reveals mysteries to those who serve him, D&C 76:5–8

the Lord reveals secrets of his will to righteous, D&C 76:10

end of sons of perdition was not revealed, will not be revealed, D&C 76:46

call upon my name for revelations, and I give them unto you, D&C 82:4

Joseph Smith to receive revelations to unfold mysteries, D&C 90:14

house consecrated for receiving revelations, D&C 94:3 (D&C 124:40–41)

when the Lord comes, he will reveal all things, D&C 101:32

President of Church is appointed by revelation, D&C 102:9

in case of difficulty regarding doctrine, President may obtain mind of the Lord by revelation, D&C 102:23

Twelve to ordain ministers as designated by revelation, D&C 107:39

revelation for foundation of Zion, D&C 124:39

house to be built, that the Lord may reveal his ordinances, D&C 124:40–41

power given by revelation, D&C 128:9

Malachi had eye fixed on glories to be revealed, D&C 128:17

things never before revealed are now revealed, D&C 128:18

he who has sealing power is anointed by revelation through medium of the Lord’s anointed, D&C 132:7

Abraham received all things by revelation, D&C 132:29

revelation extending priesthood to all worthy male members, OD 2

the Lord reveals unto Moses concerning heaven and earth, Moses 2:1

Irad reveals great secret unto sons of Adam, Moses 5:49

God revealed himself unto Seth¹, Moses 6:3

we believe in gift of revelation, A of F 1:7

we believe all that God has revealed, that he will yet reveal many great things, A of F 1:9

Revelator

See also Prophet; Revelation; Seer

seer is revelator, Mosiah 8:16

persons making false claims as revelators, D&C 43: Intro.

John the Revelator, D&C 77:2

Joseph Smith to be revelator unto Sidney Rigdon, D&C 100:11

President of Church a revelator, D&C 107:92 (D&C 124:125)

Hyrum Smith a prophet, seer, and revelator, D&C 124:94

Revenge

See also Avenge; Recompense; Vengeance

those who fled with Noah³ swear to return and seek revenge, Mosiah 19:19

Amalekites see they cannot seek revenge, Alma 27:2

Nephites thirst after blood and revenge continually, Moro. 9:5, 23

if men smite you or your family, do not seek revenge, D&C 98:23–26

Reverence

See also Fear of God; Honor; Respect; Worship; TG Reverence

all things bow in humble reverence before God’s throne, D&C 76:93

men’s minds are darkened because they treated lightly things they have received, D&C 84:54

priesthood named for Melchizedek out of reverence to the Lord’s name, D&C 107:4

blessings to be poured out upon those who reverence the Lord in his house, D&C 109:21

Revile

See also Backbiting; Hate; Malice; Mock; Persecution; Railing; Scorn; Spit

Israelites revile against Moses, 1 Ne. 17:42

if ye say I have spoken hard things against you, ye revile against truth, 2 Ne. 9:40

those who revile against that which is good, 2 Ne. 28:16

revile no more against Lamanites because of darkness of skin, Jacob 3:9

people of Ammonihah reviled against Alma², Alma 8:9, 13

people of Ammonihah claim Amulek has reviled against their law, Alma 14:2

priests preach against all revilings, Alma 16:18

Amulek admonishes poor Zoramites² not to revile against those who cast them out, Alma 34:40

Nephites revile against Nephi², Hel. 10:15

some receive railing and do not turn and revile again, 3 Ne. 6:13

blessed are ye when men shall revile you, 3 Ne. 12:11 (Matt. 5:11)

the Lord’s servants to condemn every tongue that reviles against them, 3 Ne. 22:17

Jaredites revile against prophets, Ether 7:24

reviling not against revilers, D&C 19:30 (D&C 31:9)

revile not against those who strike you or your families, D&C 98:23

Revive

Jaredites begin to revive after drought, Ether 9:35

Revoke

See also Deny; Renounce

the Lord revokes not judgments he shall pass, D&C 19:5

the Lord commands and revokes, D&C 56:4

the Lord revokes blessings of disobedient, D&C 58:32

the Lord revokes not decree that destroyer shall ride, D&C 61:19

Revolt, Revolution

See also Dissenter; War

small group revolted from Church and took name of Lamanites, 4 Ne. 1:20

one complete revolution throughout all land, Morm. 2:8

Revolutions [=turning]

revolutions of heavenly bodies to be revealed, D&C 121:31

Kolob is after manner of the Lord, according to times and seasons in revolutions thereof, Abr. 3:4

Reward

See also Bless; Crown; Increase; Judgment; Pay; Prize; Profit; Prosper; Reap; Recompense; Remuneration; Wages; Work [noun]

they have rewarded evil unto themselves, 2 Ne. 13:9 (Isa. 3:9)

wo unto those who justify wicked for reward, 2 Ne. 15:22–23 (Isa. 5:23)

for reward of their pride, Nephites will reap destruction, 2 Ne. 26:10

in one year tens of thousands were sent into eternal world to reap rewards according to works, Alma 3:26

all men shall reap reward of works, Alma 9:28

for evil of bribery Zeezrom will have his reward, Alma 11:25

how great shall be reward of sons of Mosiah², Alma 29:15

reap rewards of faith and diligence, Alma 32:43

devil rewards men no good thing, Alma 34:39

if man has repented and desired righteousness, he shall be rewarded unto righteousness, Alma 41:6

if you do good continually, you shall receive your reward, Alma 41:14

great shall be reward in heaven of those who are persecuted for Christ’s sake, 3 Ne. 12:11–12 (Matt. 5:11–12)

hypocrites, who pray to be seen of men, have their reward, 3 Ne. 13:5 (Matt. 6:5)

they who sow good shall reap good for reward, D&C 6:33

pray always, lest you lose reward, D&C 31:12

great shall be reward of him who observes all things, D&C 42:65

the Lord comes quickly, and his reward is with him, D&C 54:10 (D&C 112:34)

the Lord shall come and reward every man, D&C 56:19 (D&C 101:65; D&C 112:34)

reward of him who is faithful in tribulation is greater in kingdom, D&C 58:2

if men do good, they shall not lose reward, D&C 58:28

reward of those who doubt the Lord’s promises lurks beneath, D&C 58:33

those in Zion who obey gospel will receive reward of good things of earth, D&C 59:3

he who does works of righteousness shall receive reward, D&C 59:23

he who sends treasure unto Zion shall receive reward in world to come, D&C 63:48

let God judge and reward, D&C 64:11

the Lord gives reward for Saints’ diligence, D&C 70:15

great shall be reward of those who serve God, D&C 76:6 (D&C 124:16)

he who assists missionaries will not lose reward, D&C 84:90

if men smite you, ye shall be rewarded, D&C 98:23

thou shalt be rewarded for righteousness, D&C 98:30

testimonies against trespasser shall not be blotted out until he repents and rewards thee four-fold, D&C 98:44

God will mete out just recompense of reward, D&C 127:3

glory is eternal reward of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, D&C 135:6

transgressors who have paid penalty receive reward according to works, D&C 138:59

Rib

God makes woman from Adam’s rib, Moses 3:21–22 (Abr. 5:15–16)

Rich

See also Nobility; Pride; Prosper; Riches; Wealth

wo unto rich who are rich as to things of world, for they despise poor, 2 Ne. 9:30

rich who are puffed up in riches are they whom the Lord despises, 2 Ne. 9:42

rich who are puffed up in pride shall be thrust down to hell, 2 Ne. 28:15

their substance shall perish with those who are rich in things of this world, Mosiah 4:23

he made his grave with rich in his death, Mosiah 14:9 (Isa. 53:9)

because of steadiness of Church, they began to be exceedingly rich, Alma 1:29

Nephites have all things in common, so there are no rich or poor, 4 Ne. 1:3

Nephites become exceedingly rich because of prosperity in Christ, 4 Ne. 1:23

he who has eternal life is rich, D&C 6:7 (D&C 11:7)

the Lord has made the rich, D&C 38:16

the Lord made earth rich, D&C 38:17

seek true riches and you shall be richest, D&C 38:39

wo unto rich men who will not give substance, D&C 56:16

rich are invited to supper of the Lord, D&C 58:10

elders to call upon rich to repent, D&C 58:47

poor shall be exalted in that rich are made low, D&C 104:16

ten tribes shall bring rich treasures unto children of Ephraim, D&C 133:30

Rich, Charles C.

member of high council, D&C 124:132

Richards, Willard

called to fill position in Council of Twelve, D&C 118:6 (D&C 124:129)

present at martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, D&C 135:2

Riches

See also Gain; Greediness; Lucre; Mammon; Money; Prosper; Rich; Treasure; Wealth

before ye seek riches, seek kingdom of God, Jacob 2:18

after ye have obtained hope in Christ, ye shall obtain riches if ye seek them, Jacob 2:19

seek riches for intent to do good, Jacob 2:19

Benjamin has not sought riches of his people, Mosiah 2:12

do ye set hearts upon riches, Mosiah 12:29 (Alma 5:53; Hel. 7:21; Hel. 13:20)

Mosiah² does not exact riches of his people, Mosiah 29:40

Church members do not set hearts upon riches, Alma 1:30

people of Church begin to wax proud because of riches, Alma 4:6 (Alma 45:24; Hel. 3:36; Hel. 4:12; Hel. 6:17)

I trust ye have not set your hearts upon riches, Alma 7:6

seek not after riches, Alma 39:14

in spite of riches Nephites are not lifted up in pride, Alma 62:49

Nephites are cursed because of riches, Hel. 13:20–21

ye always remember your riches, not to thank the Lord for them, Hel. 13:22

the Lord will curse riches that they become slippery, Hel. 13:31–33 (Morm. 1:18)

people are distinguished by ranks, according to riches, 3 Ne. 6:12

some receive great learning because of their riches, 3 Ne. 6:12

Satan tempts people to seek for riches, 3 Ne. 6:15

Shez² smitten by robber because of riches, Ether 10:3

seek not for riches, but for wisdom, D&C 6:7 (D&C 11:7)

the Lord to give greater riches, D&C 38:18

if ye seek riches which it is will of the Father to give, ye shall be richest of people, D&C 38:39

the Father will give his people riches of eternity, D&C 38:39

riches of earth are the Lord’s to give, D&C 38:39

the Lord will consecrate of riches of those who embrace gospel among Gentiles unto poor of Israel, D&C 42:39

the Lord calls nations by voice of glory, honor, riches of eternal life, D&C 43:25

Saints should gather up their riches to purchase inheritance, D&C 45:65

riches will canker souls, D&C 56:16

riches of eternity are the Lord’s to give, D&C 67:2 (D&C 78:18)

inhabitants of Zion seek not earnestly riches of eternity, D&C 68:31

Rid

See also Cleanse

Jacob² is rid of brethren’s blood, 2 Ne. 9:44

Jacob² magnifies office to rid his garments of people’s sins, Jacob 2:2

O that God would rid you from this iniquity, Jacob 2:16

Benjamin teaches people to rid himself of their blood, Mosiah 2:28

do ye suppose ye can get rid of justice of offended God, 3 Ne. 28:35

these things are written that we may rid our garments of blood of brethren, Morm. 9:35

they who declare word shall rid garments, D&C 61:34

Ride

destroyer rides upon face of waters, D&C 61:19

Rigdon, Sidney

revelations to, D&C 35; 37; 40; 44; 49; 71; 73; 76; 100

called to serve as scribe on translation of Bible, D&C 35: Intro.

has prepared for greater work, D&C 35:3–4

is sent forth like John and Elijah to prepare way, D&C 35:4

to watch over, write for Joseph Smith, D&C 35:19–20

to prove prophecies of Joseph Smith by scriptures, D&C 35:23

to bestow the Spirit on Edward Partridge, D&C 36:2

to live as seemeth him good as long as he keeps commandments, D&C 41:8

is called to preach gospel to Shakers, D&C 49:1, 3

to journey with Joseph Smith to Missouri, D&C 52:3, 41

to write description of land of Zion, D&C 58:50

to consecrate spot for temple, D&C 58:57

not to travel upon waters, D&C 61:23

to preach next in Cincinnati, D&C 61:30

arrives in Kirtland from Missouri, D&C 63: Intro.

is warned about exalting himself, D&C 63:55–56

is appointed and ordained one of stewards over revelations and commandments, D&C 70:1

is commanded to proclaim gospel with Joseph Smith, D&C 71:1

sees heavenly vision with Joseph Smith, D&C 76:11–12

sees and converses with the Son, D&C 76:14, 19–23

Sidney Rigdon and Frederick G. Williams are equal with Joseph Smith in holding keys, D&C 90:6

is warned to set house in order, D&C 93:44

to journey and proclaim gospel as the Lord gives utterance, D&C 93:51

to be spokesman for Joseph Smith, D&C 100:9–11

is given power to be mighty in testimony, D&C 100:10

to be mighty in expounding scripture, D&C 100:11

to lift voice in preaching, D&C 103:29 (D&C 124:106–7)

goes to Salem, Mass., with Joseph Smith, D&C 111: Intro.

not to get in more debt to build the Lord’s house, D&C 115:13

to be retained as counselor to Joseph Smith if humble, D&C 124:103, 126

to be healed, D&C 124:104

Riggs, Burr

is called to journey into south, D&C 75:17

Right [adj.], Rightly

See also Right [noun]; Right Hand; True

abominable church takes away parts of gospel to pervert right ways of the Lord, 1 Ne. 13:27 (1 Ne. 22:14)

words of Nephi¹ are sufficient to teach any man right way to believe in Christ, 2 Ne. 25:28

Sherem claims Jacob² has led away many, that they pervert right way of God, Jacob 7:7

Sherem claims law of Moses is right way, Jacob 7:7

he to whom kingdom rightly belongs has refused it, Mosiah 29:6

whosoever shall smite thee on right cheek, turn to him other, 3 Ne. 12:39 (Matt. 5:39)

those baptized are nourished by good word of God, to keep them in right way, Moro. 6:4

study it out in your mind, then ask the Lord if it be right, D&C 9:8

Shakers are not right before the Lord, D&C 49:2

set your house in order, for many things are not right in your house, D&C 93:43

not right that any man should be in bondage to another, D&C 101:79

priesthood rightly belongs to literal descendants of chosen seed, D&C 107:40

priesthood rightly belongs to root of Jesse, D&C 113:5–6

Right [noun]

See also Government, Civil; Liberty; Privilege; Right [adj.]; Right Hand

this land should be land of liberty, that every man may enjoy rights alike, Mosiah 29:32

Amlici would deprive people of rights and privileges of Church, Alma 2:4

God hath no shadow of turning from right to left, Alma 7:20

Korihor claims priests do not allow Nephites to enjoy rights, Alma 30:27

design of Nephites is to preserve rights, Alma 43:9, 26, 47

Moroni¹ had sworn oath to defend his people, his rights, Alma 48:13

freemen covenant to maintain their rights by free government, Alma 51:6

Lamanites dare not turn to right or left, lest they be surrounded, Alma 56:37, 40

Pahoran¹ seeks to retain judgment-seat to preserve rights of his people, Alma 61:9

Giddianhi claims Lamanites desire to recover their rights and government, 3 Ne. 3:10

secret combination sets at defiance law and rights of country, 3 Ne. 6:30

Christ claims of the Father his right of mercy, Moro. 7:27

man to hold this right of inheritance until he transgresses, D&C 51:4

be subject to powers that be until he reigns whose right it is to reign, D&C 58:22

firstborn among sons of Aaron holds right of presiding over Aaronic Priesthood, D&C 68:17–18 (D&C 107:76)

law that maintains men’s rights and privileges is justifiable before the Lord, D&C 98:5

law and Constitution established for rights and protection, D&C 101:77

Melchizedek Priesthood holds right of presidency, D&C 107:8

Presidency of High Priesthood have right to officiate in all offices, D&C 107:9

high priests have right to officiate in their own standing, D&C 107:10

elder has right to officiate in high priest’s stead when none is present, D&C 107:11–12

Zion has right to priesthood by lineage, D&C 113:8

persecutors of Saints shall not have right to priesthood, D&C 121:21

rights of priesthood are inseparably connected with powers of heaven, D&C 121:36

voices of angels declare their rights, D&C 128:21

laws must secure right and control of property, D&C 134:2

human law has no right to prescribe rules of worship, D&C 134:4

all governments have right to enact laws to secure public interest, D&C 134:5

not just for individual rights of members as citizens to be denied, D&C 134:9

thou hast given unto me right to thy throne, Moses 7:59

Abraham high priest, holding right belonging to fathers, Abr. 1:2

right of firstborn came down from before beginning of earth, Abr. 1:3

the Lord preserves records concerning right of priesthood, Abr. 1:31

right of priesthood to continue in Abraham and his seed, Abr. 2:11

Righteousness, Righteous, Righteously

See also Faithful; Godliness; Holiness; Honest; Innocence; Integrity; Just; Obedience; Perfect; Prosper; Purity; Uprightness; TG Honesty

Lehi¹ admonishes Laman¹ to be like river, continually running into fountain of righteousness, 1 Ne. 2:9

Saints are armed with righteousness, 1 Ne. 14:14

wicked are rejected from righteous, 1 Ne. 15:36

if ye were righteous, ye would not murmur, 1 Ne. 16:3

he who is righteous is favored of God, 1 Ne. 17:35

the Lord will visit house of Israel because of righteousness, 1 Ne. 19:11

God will not suffer that wicked shall destroy righteous, 1 Ne. 22:16

righteous need not fear, 1 Ne. 22:17, 22

because of righteousness of the Lord’s people, Satan has no power, 1 Ne. 22:26

the Lord’s ways are righteousness forever, 2 Ne. 1:19

put on armor of righteousness, 2 Ne. 1:23

Jacob² is redeemed, because of righteousness of the Redeemer, 2 Ne. 2:3

if no sin, then no righteousness, if no righteousness, then no happiness, 2 Ne. 2:13

encircle me in robe of thy righteousness, 2 Ne. 4:33

righteous shall have perfect knowledge of their righteousness, being clothed with robe of righteousness, 2 Ne. 9:14

they who are righteous shall be righteous still, 2 Ne. 9:16 (Morm. 9:14)

righteous, Saints of God, shall inherit kingdom of God, 2 Ne. 9:18

righteous fear not words of truth, 2 Ne. 9:40

my heart delights in righteousness, 2 Ne. 9:49

with righteousness shall the Lord judge poor, 2 Ne. 21:4 (2 Ne. 30:9; Isa. 11:4)

righteous who look forward unto Christ shall not perish, 2 Ne. 26:8

the Son of Righteousness shall appear unto righteous, 2 Ne. 26:9

the Lamb is baptized to fulfill all righteousness, 2 Ne. 31:5–6

the Lord has led Nephites from Jerusalem to raise up righteous branch from fruit of loins of Joseph¹, Jacob 2:25

law of Moses is sanctified unto Nephites for righteousness, Jacob 4:5

man who listeth to obey evil spirit becometh enemy to all righteousness, Mosiah 2:37

Christ to be resurrected that righteous judgment might come upon men, Mosiah 3:10

devil is enemy to all righteousness, Mosiah 4:14 (Alma 34:23)

priests nourish people with things pertaining to righteousness, Mosiah 23:18

all mankind must be born of God, changed from carnal state to state of righteousness, Mosiah 27:25

whoso hearkens to devil receives wages of death as to things pertaining to righteousness, Alma 5:42

names of righteous shall be written in book of life, Alma 5:58

people of Gideon are in paths of righteousness, Alma 7:19

whosoever dies in sins shall die spiritual death, as to things pertaining to righteousness, Alma 12:16

many are ordained high priests on account of righteousness, Alma 13:10

the Lord works righteousness forever, Alma 26:8

in hearts of righteous doth the Lord dwell, Alma 34:36

righteous shall sit down in the Lord’s kingdom, Alma 34:36

Christ is word of truth and righteousness, Alma 38:9

spirits of those who are righteous are received into state of happiness, Alma 40:12, 14

judge righteously and you shall have righteous judgment, Alma 41:14

Alma² blesses earth for righteous’ sake, Alma 45:15

chief judge appointed with oath to judge righteously, Alma 50:39

the Lord suffers righteous to be slain, that justice might come upon wicked, Alma 60:13

Nephites spared because of prayers of righteous, Alma 62:40

Lamanites’ righteousness exceeds that of Nephites, Hel. 6:1

robbers condemn righteous because of their righteousness, Hel. 7:5

were it not for righteous, the Lord would destroy Zarahemla, Hel. 13:13

ye have sought happiness in doing iniquity, which is contrary to nature of God’s righteousness, Hel. 13:38

signs given that righteous judgment may come upon nonbelievers, Hel. 14:29

may the Lord preserve his people in righteousness, 3 Ne. 4:29

in righteousness shalt thou be established, 3 Ne. 22:14 (Isa. 54:14)

sons of Levi to offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness, 3 Ne. 24:3 (Mal. 3:3)

then shall ye return and discern between righteous and wicked, 3 Ne. 24:18 (Mal. 3:18)

unto you that fear my name shall the Son of Righteousness arise, 3 Ne. 25:2 (Mal. 4:2)

there were none who were righteous save disciples of Jesus, 4 Ne. 1:46

Mormon² supposes the Lord will be merciful unto Nephites that they would again become righteous people, Morm. 2:12

promised land preserved for righteous people, Ether 2:7

writings to persuade people to come unto fountain of all righteousness, Ether 8:26

if man prays without real intent, it is not counted unto him for righteousness, Moro. 7:6–7

Christ came into world to call not righteous, but sinners to repentance, Moro. 8:8

we have labor to perform to conquer enemy of all righteousness, Moro. 9:6

they seek not the Lord to establish his righteousness, D&C 1:16

men cannot always tell wicked from righteous, D&C 10:37

by the Spirit Saints know all things pertaining to righteousness, D&C 11:13–14

sons of Levi to offer again an offering in righteousness, D&C 13 (D&C 128:24)

those who work righteousness shall receive crown, D&C 20:14 (D&C 25:15)

song of righteous is a prayer, D&C 25:12

have on breastplate of righteousness, D&C 27:16

the Lord will dwell in righteousness with men on earth, D&C 29:11

Twelve to wear robes of righteousness, D&C 29:12

righteous shall be gathered on the Lord’s right hand, D&C 29:27

death of righteous shall be sweet, D&C 42:46

he who lives in righteousness shall be changed in twinkling of eye, D&C 43:32

city of Enoch² reserved for day of righteousness, D&C 45:12

righteous shall be gathered from among all nations, D&C 45:71

obtain all ye can in righteousness, D&C 48:4

the Lord will cut his work short in righteousness, D&C 52:11 (D&C 84:97; D&C 109:59)

men should bring to pass much righteousness, D&C 58:27

thou shalt offer sacrifice unto the Lord in righteousness, D&C 59:8

he who does works of righteousness shall receive reward, D&C 59:23

man should take righteousness in his hands, D&C 63:37

separation of righteous and wicked at the Lord’s coming, D&C 63:54

that which is righteous comes down from above, D&C 67:9

the Lord honors those who serve him in righteousness, D&C 76:5

way of knowing righteous from wicked, D&C 84:53 (D&C 101:95)

righteous shall inherit earth, D&C 88:17–26

thou shalt be rewarded for thy righteousness, D&C 98:30

the Lord will raise up pure people, which will serve him in righteousness, D&C 100:16

quorum of three presidents anciently were righteous and holy men, D&C 107:29

decisions of quorums are to be made in all righteousness, D&C 107:30

do all things in righteousness, D&C 107:84

Saints to be clothed in robes of righteousness, D&C 109:76

powers of heaven can be controlled only upon principles of righteousness, D&C 121:36

thy scepter shall be unchanging scepter of righteousness and truth, D&C 121:46

Church to offer offering in righteousness, D&C 128:24

Abraham’s willingness to offer Isaac was accounted for righteousness, D&C 132:36

when the Lord comes, he shall meet him who works righteousness, D&C 133:44

among righteous spirits there was peace, D&C 138:22

the Lord appointed messengers from among righteous spirits, D&C 138:30

sons of Adam were preachers of righteousness, Moses 6:23

land of Cainan a land of righteousness, Moses 6:41

people of Zion dwelt in righteousness, Moses 7:18

when shall blood of the Righteous be shed, Moses 7:45

the Righteous is lifted up, Moses 7:47

when shall righteousness abide for season upon earth, Moses 7:48

the Son to dwell on earth in righteousness for thousand years, Moses 7:65

day of righteous foreseen by Enoch², Moses 7:67

Abraham follower of righteousness, Abr. 1:2

Right Hand

See also Left [adj.]; Right [adj.]; Right [noun]

my right hand hath spanned heavens, 1 Ne. 20:13 (Isa. 48:13)

those who enter covenant will be found at right hand of God, Mosiah 5:9

the Lord grants unto them who believe place at his right hand, Mosiah 26:23

if men know the Lord, they shall have place at right hand, Mosiah 26:24

unto righteous will the Lord grant inheritance at right hand, Alma 5:58

converted Lamanites would not flee from sword nor turn aside to right hand or to left, Alma 24:23

let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth, 3 Ne. 13:3 (Matt. 6:3)

thou shalt break forth on right hand and on left, 3 Ne. 22:3 (Isa. 54:3)

Christ sits on right hand of the Father’s power, Moro. 9:26

God turns not to right hand nor to left, D&C 3:2

Christ sits on right hand of God, D&C 20:24 (D&C 76:20, 23)

Twelve to stand on right hand at the Lord’s coming, D&C 29:12

righteous shall be gathered on the Lord’s right hand, D&C 29:27

the Son of Man has taken power on right hand of his glory, D&C 49:6

continue unto end and you shall have eternal life on the Father’s right hand, D&C 66:12

the Lord will be on elders’ right hand and on their left, D&C 84:88

Joseph Smith Sr. sits with Abraham at his right hand, D&C 124:19

Saints shall stand on right hand of the Lamb, D&C 133:56

Saints and many spirits in prison are crowned at right hand of the Son, Moses 7:56–57

Riotings, Riotous

See also Commotion; Uproar; TG Rioting and Reveling

Noah³ spends his time in riotous living, Mosiah 11:14

judges stir people up to riotings, Alma 11:20

Ripe, Ripen

Jews were ripe in iniquity, 1 Ne. 17:35

when inhabitants of earth are fully ripe in iniquity, they shall perish, 2 Ne. 28:16

we will pluck from trees branches which are ripened, Jacob 5:58

when blossoms of thistle are ripe, they are driven by wind, Mosiah 12:12

if voice of people should choose iniquity, they are ripe for destruction, Alma 10:19 (Hel. 5:2)

field was ripe and missionaries thrust in their sickles, Alma 26:5

land to be cursed unto workers of darkness unless they repent before fully ripe, Alma 37:31 (Alma 45:16)

Nephites are ripening for everlasting destruction, Hel. 6:40 (Hel. 8:26; Hel. 11:37)

when Nephites cast righteous out, they will be ripe for destruction, Hel. 13:14

fulness of God’s wrath will come upon inhabitants of promised land when they are ripened in iniquity, Ether 2:9 (Ether 9:20)

if ye sin until ye are fully ripe, ye shall be cut off from presence of the Lord, Ether 2:15

world is ripening in iniquity, D&C 18:6

day soon at hand when earth is ripe, D&C 29:9

elders to preach among people who are well-nigh ripened for destruction, D&C 61:31

wheat and tares to grow together until harvest is ripe, D&C 86:7

Riplah, Hill—east of river Sidon, near land of Manti

armies of Lehi³ attack Lamanites from hill Riplah, Alma 43:31, 35

Riplakish—Jaredite king

ancestor of Morianton¹, son of Shez¹, Ether 1:23–24 (Ether 10:4)

reigns in father’s stead, Ether 10:4

reigns unrighteously, afflicts people with abominations, Ether 10:5–7

is killed in rebellion, Ether 10:8

Ripliancum, Waters of

both Coriantumr² and Shiz and his people pitch tents by waters of Ripliancum, which by interpretation is large, or to exceed all, Ether 15:8

Rise, Rose, Risen

See also Arise; Ascend; Awake; Jesus Christ, Resurrection of; Raise; Resurrection

the Messiah to rise from dead, 1 Ne. 10:11 (2 Ne. 25:13–14; 2 Ne. 26:1; Mosiah 3:10; Morm. 7:5; Ether 12:7)

the Messiah brings to pass Resurrection, being first to rise from dead, 2 Ne. 2:8

the Lord will raise up righteous branch from loins of Joseph¹, 2 Ne. 3:5

if flesh should rise no more, men must become subject to devil, 2 Ne. 9:8

angel fell from God’s presence, became devil, to rise no more, 2 Ne. 9:8

Christ will rise third day from dead, Mosiah 3:10

if Christ had not risen from dead, there could have been no resurrection, Mosiah 16:7

many in rising generation do not understand Benjamin’s words, Mosiah 26:1

Alma² is called to preach to aged, middle aged, and rising generation, Alma 5:49

all shall rise from dead, Alma 11:41 (Alma 12:8)

when thou risest in morning, let heart be full of thanks unto God, Alma 37:37

time appointed to all men to rise from dead, Alma 40:4–10

people shall know of rising of sun after night without darkness at birth of Christ, Hel. 14:4

Lamanites also decrease in righteousness because of wickedness of rising generation, 3 Ne. 1:30

the Father maketh his sun to rise on evil and good, 3 Ne. 12:45 (Matt. 5:45)

by power of the Father, Christ hath risen again, Morm. 7:5

leaders of churches shall rise in pride of hearts, Morm. 8:28

the Lord has risen again from dead, D&C 18:12

rise of Church of Christ in these last days, D&C 20:1

those who die in the Lord shall rise from dead and not die after, D&C 63:49

righteous shall rise again, a spiritual body, D&C 88:27

if dead rise not, why are men baptized for dead, D&C 128:16

intelligence will rise with men in Resurrection, D&C 130:18

Rites

See Worship

River

See also Fountain; Jordan; Sidon, River; Stream; Water

Lehi¹ names river Laman, 1 Ne. 2:6–9 (1 Ne. 16:12)

Lehi¹ beholds river of water near tree in vision, 1 Ne. 8:13, 17, 19, 26

Nephi¹ beholds same river, representing depths of hell, 1 Ne. 12:16 (1 Ne. 15:26–29)

those traveling in north come to large bodies of water and many rivers, Hel. 3:4

river running out of Eden waters garden, parts into four heads—Pison, Gihon, Hiddekel, Euphrates, Moses 3:10–14 (Abr. 5:10)

rivers shall turn from their course, Moses 6:34 (Moses 7:13)

Road

See also Highway; Path; Street; Way

many are lost from view wandering in strange roads, 1 Ne. 8:32

mists of darkness, devil’s temptations, lead men away into broad roads, 1 Ne. 12:17

shut gates of thy righteousness before me, that I may be strict in plain road, 2 Ne. 4:32

many roads are made, leading from city to city, 3 Ne. 6:8

many level roads are spoiled in destruction, 3 Ne. 8:13

Roar, Roaring

See also Noise; Tumult

I am the Lord thy God, whose waves roared, 2 Ne. 8:15 (Isa. 51:15)

they shall roar like young lions, 2 Ne. 15:29 (Isa. 5:29)

they shall roar against them like roaring of sea, 2 Ne. 15:30 (Isa. 5:30)

roar of lions was heard out of wilderness, Moses 7:13

Rob, Robbery, Robbing

See also Robber; Steal; Thief

false churches rob poor because of fine sanctuaries, 2 Ne. 28:13

Lamanites have taught children they should rob Nephites, Mosiah 10:17

those practicing priestcraft dare not rob for fear of law, Alma 1:18

priests preach against robbing, Alma 16:18

Lamanites believe Nephi¹ robbed their fathers and that Nephites will rob them of property, Alma 20:13

robbings among Jaredites should be manifest to Nephites, Alma 37:21

do you suppose mercy can rob justice, Alma 42:25

Gadianton robbers are expert in secret craft of robbery and murder, Hel. 2:4

object of those in Kishkumen’s band is to murder, rob, and gain power, Hel. 2:8 (3 Ne. 4:5)

a 100th part of Nephites’ proceedings, including robbings, cannot be contained in record, Hel. 3:14

will a man rob God, 3 Ne. 24:8 (Mal. 3:8)

record shall come in day when there shall be robbing, Morm. 8:31

those who rob should be delivered unto law of land, D&C 42:84

robbery should be punished, D&C 134:8

Robber

See also Gadianton Robbers

man is compelled to pay what he owed or be cast out as thief and robber, Alma 11:2

no robbers or murderers in land, 4 Ne. 1:17

Robe

See also Apparel; Garment

man in white robe stands before Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 8:5

Nephi¹ beholds one of Twelve Apostles, dressed in white robe, 1 Ne. 14:19–20

encircle me in robe of thy righteousness, 2 Ne. 4:33

righteous shall be clothed in robe of righteousness, 2 Ne. 9:14

Christ descends from heaven clothed in white robe, 3 Ne. 11:8

Twelve shall stand with the Lord, clothed with robes of righteousness, D&C 29:12

what father clothes one son in robes and another in rags, D&C 38:26

Saints to be clothed with robes of righteousness, D&C 109:76

Moroni² wears loose robe of exquisite whiteness, JS—H 1:31–32

Rock

See also Cornerstone; Stone [noun]; TG Jesus Christ, Rock

Nephi¹ beholds rocks rending, 1 Ne. 12:4 (1 Ne. 19:12; Hel. 14:21; 3 Ne. 8:18; 3 Ne. 10:9)

in Nephites’ records shall be written the Lamb’s gospel, his rock and salvation, 1 Ne. 13:36

will they not give praise to their God, their rock and salvation, 1 Ne. 15:15

Nephi¹ makes tools of ore out of rock, 1 Ne. 17:16

Moses smote rock and water came forth, 1 Ne. 17:29 (2 Ne. 25:20)

the Lord clave rock and waters gushed forth, 1 Ne. 20:21 (Isa. 48:21)

my soul will rejoice in thee, my God, and rock of my salvation, 2 Ne. 4:30

God, rock of my righteousness, 2 Ne. 4:35

come unto that God who is rock of your salvation, 2 Ne. 9:45

he shall be for rock of offense to both houses of Israel, 2 Ne. 18:14 (Isa. 8:14)

he who is built upon rock receives truth with gladness, 2 Ne. 28:28

guilty would be glad if rocks hid them from God’s presence, Alma 12:14

upon rock of the Redeemer ye must build foundation, Hel. 5:12

whoso builds upon Christ’s doctrine builds upon his rock, 3 Ne. 11:39–40

he who does Christ’s sayings is compared to wise man who built house upon rock, 3 Ne. 14:24–27 (3 Ne. 18:12–13; Matt. 7:24–28)

brother of Jared² makes 16 small stones out of rock, Ether 3:1

if ye are built upon the Lord’s rock, earth and hell cannot prevail, D&C 6:34

whosoever is of the Lord’s Church he will establish upon his rock, D&C 10:69 (D&C 33:13)

wait until you have the Lord’s word, his rock, his Church, D&C 11:16

build upon the Lord’s rock, which is his gospel, D&C 11:24

you have the Lord’s gospel and his rock, D&C 18:4, 17

if Saints build upon foundation of the Lord’s gospel and his rock, gates of hell shall not prevail, D&C 18:5

upon this rock the Lord will build his Church, D&C 33:13 (Matt. 16:18)

he who builds upon the Lord’s rock shall never fall, D&C 50:44

those in north countries shall smite rocks and ice shall flow, D&C 133:26

the Messiah the Rock of Heaven, Moses 7:53

eternity was our rock, Abr. 2:16

Rod

See also BD Rod

Laman¹ and Lemuel smite younger brothers with rod, 1 Ne. 3:28

Lehi¹ beholds iron rod, 1 Ne. 8:19–20, 24, 30

iron rod is word of God, 1 Ne. 11:25 (1 Ne. 15:23–24)

the Lord straitened Israel in wilderness with his rod, 1 Ne. 17:41

the Lord will give Moses power in rod, 2 Ne. 3:17

rod shall come forth out of stem of Jesse, 2 Ne. 21:1 (Isa. 11:1)

the Lord shall smite earth with rod of his mouth, 2 Ne. 21:4 (2 Ne. 30:9; Isa. 11:4)

repent, lest the Lord smite you by rod of his mouth, D&C 19:15

rod to come forth out of stem of Jesse, D&C 113:3

Rolfe, Samuel

Samuel Rolfe and his counselors preside over priests, D&C 124:142

Roll, Rolling

See also Scroll

take roll and write in it with pen, 2 Ne. 18:1 (Isa. 8:1)

earth shall be rolled together as scroll, Morm. 5:23 (Morm. 9:2)

purposes of the Lord shall roll on, Morm. 8:22

stone cut out of mountain without hands shall roll forth, D&C 65:2 (Dan. 2:34–35, 44–45)

earth rolls upon her wings, D&C 88:45

curtain of heaven to be unfolded as scroll is unfolded after it is rolled up, D&C 88:95

gathering of the Lord’s people to roll on, D&C 109:59

how long can rolling waters remain impure, D&C 121:33

Root

See also Branch; Israel; Tree

their root shall be rottenness, 2 Ne. 15:24 (Isa. 5:24)

branch shall grow out of Jesse’s roots, 2 Ne. 21:1 (Isa. 11:1)

root of Jesse shall stand for ensign, 2 Ne. 21:10 (Isa. 11:10)

root of this tree shall perish, Jacob 5:8

because of strength of root, wild branches bring forth tame fruit, Jacob 5:18

root and top of tree to be equal, Jacob 5:66, 73

he shall grow up before him as root out of dry ground, Mosiah 14:2 (Isa. 53:2)

ax is laid at root of tree, Alma 5:52

what shall I do to be born of God, having wicked spirit rooted out of breast, Alma 22:15

if ye nourish tree, it will get root, Alma 32:37–38, 41

because of diligence, faith, and patience with word, that it may take root in you, ye shall pluck its fruit, Alma 32:42

God prepared plants and roots to remove cause of disease, Alma 46:40

day that cometh will leave proud neither root nor branch, 3 Ne. 25:1 (Mal. 4:1)

ax is laid at root of trees, D&C 97:7

the Lord’s anger to be kindled, that mob may be wasted away, both root and branch, D&C 109:52

what is root of Jesse, D&C 113:5–6

day that burns shall leave wicked neither root nor branch, D&C 133:64

Rose

Lamanites shall blossom as rose, D&C 49:24

Rough

See Smooth

Round

See also God, Eternal Nature of; Unchangeable

course of the Lord is one eternal round, 1 Ne. 10:19 (Alma 7:20; Alma 37:12)

whole face of land is one continual round of murder, Morm. 8:8

the Lord’s course is one eternal round, D&C 3:2 (D&C 35:1)

Roundy, Shadrach

to preside over bishopric, D&C 124:141

Rudeness

See also Malice; Revile

elder sons of Lehi¹ and Ishmael¹ speak with rudeness, 1 Ne. 18:9

Jacob² has suffered afflictions because of rudeness of brethren, 2 Ne. 2:1

Ruin

See also Desolation; Destruction; Waste

let not this ruin come under thy hand, 2 Ne. 13:6 (Isa. 3:6)

Jerusalem is ruined, 2 Ne. 13:8 (Isa. 3:8)

Limhi’s people discover land covered with ruins of buildings, Mosiah 8:8

Rule

See also Authority; Dominion; Govern; Government, Civil; Kingdom; Kingdom of God; Millennium; Regulate; Reign; Ruler

the Lord rules high in heavens, 1 Ne. 17:39

elder brothers claim Nephi¹ thinks to rule over them, 2 Ne. 5:3

babes and women shall rule over Judah, 2 Ne. 13:4, 12 (Isa. 3:4, 12)

Israel shall rule over oppressors, 2 Ne. 24:2 (Isa. 14:2)

if kings were always just men, Nephites should have kings rule over them, Mosiah 29:13

Nephites appoint judges to rule over them, Mosiah 29:41

robbers rule to get gain and glory, Hel. 7:5

men do not desire that the Lord should rule over them, Hel. 12:6

the Lord rules in heavens and among armies of earth, D&C 60:4

when wicked rule, people mourn, D&C 98:9

the Lord rules over all flesh, D&C 133:61

human law does not have right to prescribe rules of worship, D&C 134:4

Ruler

See also Government, Civil; King; Leader; Tyrant

Nephi¹ to be made ruler over brothers, 1 Ne. 2:22 (1 Ne. 3:29; 2 Ne. 5:19)

elder brothers do not want Nephi¹ to be ruler over them, 1 Ne. 16:37–38 (1 Ne. 18:10; 2 Ne. 5:3)

your rulers and seers hath the Lord covered because of your iniquity, 2 Ne. 27:5

Benjamin to proclaim Mosiah² ruler over Nephites, Mosiah 1:10 (Mosiah 2:30)

Amlici appoints rulers over his people, Alma 2:14

Antionah is a chief ruler among people of Ammonihah, Alma 12:20

chief ruler of Zoramites² a very wicked man, Alma 35:8

people would establish Amalickiah as king that he might make them rulers, Alma 46:5

gospel to be proclaimed before kings and rulers, D&C 1:23

Saints shall have no king nor ruler, D&C 38:21

the Lord will be his people’s ruler when he comes, D&C 41:4

faithful shall be made ruler over many things, D&C 52:13

let no man think he is ruler, D&C 58:20

Saints to be made rulers over many kingdoms, D&C 78:15

Saints to importune rulers for redress, D&C 101:76

rulers to hear and know that which they have never considered, D&C 101:94

the Lord appoints Joseph Smith ruler over many things, D&C 132:53

rulers to protect innocent, D&C 134:6–7

noble and great spirits chosen in beginning to be rulers in Church, D&C 138:55

rulers chosen before world was, Abr. 3:23

lord makes faithful servant ruler over household, JS—M 1:49–50 (Matt. 24:45–46)

we believe in being subject to rulers, A of F 1:12

Rumor

See also Backbiting; Report; Slander

wars and rumors of wars, 1 Ne. 12:2, 21 (1 Ne. 14:15–16; 2 Ne. 25:12; Morm. 8:30)

Satan spreads rumors and contentions upon land, Hel. 16:22

Saints shall hear of wars and rumors of wars, D&C 45:26

Run

when two nations run together, their testimonies shall run together, 2 Ne. 29:8

not requisite that man run faster than he has strength, Mosiah 4:27

thou shalt be as dry stalk which is run over by beasts, Mosiah 12:11

do not run faster than you have strength, D&C 10:4

those who obey Word of Wisdom shall run and not be weary, D&C 89:20

Rust

Limhi’s people have found sword blades cankered with rust, Mosiah 8:11

lay not up treasures upon earth, where rust corrupts, 3 Ne. 13:19–20 (Matt. 6:19–20)

Ryder, Simonds

to receive that which Heman Basset had lost, D&C 52:37

Rye

See also Grain

rye is for fowls, D&C 89:17

S

Sabaoth | Sabbath | Sackcloth | Sacrament | Sacred | Sacrifice | Sad | Safe, Safely, Safety | Sail | Saint, Saints | Salem | Salem, Massachusetts | Salt | Salutation, Salute | Salvation | Sam | Same | Samuel¹ | Samuel² | Sanctification, Sanctify | Sanctuary | Sand, Sandy | Sarah, Sarai | Sariah | Satan | Satisfy | Save | Savior | Savor | Saw | Say | Sayings | Scales | Scarce | Scarlet | Scatter, Scattering | Scent | Scepter | School | Scoff | Scorn, Scornful, Scorner | Scott, Jacob | Scourge | Scribe | Scrip | Scriptures | Scroll | Sea | Seal, Sealing | Seantum | Search, Sought | Season | Seat | Sebus, Waters of | Sechem | Second | Secret | Secret Combination | Sect, Sectarian | Security | Sedition | Seduce | See, Saw, Seen | Seed | Seek, Sought | Seen | Seer | Seezoram | Selfishness | Sell, Sold | Send, Sent | Seneca County, New York | Senine | Sense | Sensual | Sent | Senum | Seon | Separation, Separate, Separately | Sepulchre | Seraphim | Sermon on the Mount | Serpent | Servant | Serve, Service | Set | Set Apart | Seth¹ | Seth² | Seven, Seventh | Seventy | Severed | Shadow | Shaft | Shagreel | Shake, Shook, Shaken | Shakers | Shame | Shared | Shared, Brother of | Sharon, Land of | Sharp, Sharply, Sharpness | Shave, Shaven | Shazer | Shear | Shearers | Sheaves | Shed, Shedding | Sheep | Shelem, Mount | Shem¹ | Shem² | Shem, Land of¹ | Shem, City of and Land of² | Shemlon, Land of | Shemnon | Shepherd | Sherem | Sherman, Lyman | Sherrizah | Sherwood, Henry G. | Sheum | Shez¹ | Shez² | Shiblom¹ [or Shiblon] | Shiblom² | Shiblon [money] | Shiblon [son of Alma] | Shiblum | Shield | Shiloah, Waters of | Shilom, City of and Land of | Shim, Hill | Shimnilom | Shine, Shining, Shone | Shinehah | Ship, Shipping | Shiz | Shod | Shoe | Shorn | Shorten, Short | Shoulder | Shout | Show, Shown | Shrink | Shule | Shulon, Land of | Shum | Shum, People of | Shurr, Valley of | Shut | Sick, Sickness | Sickle | Side | Sidom, Land of | Sidon, River | Siege | Sift | Sight | Sign | Silence, Silent | Silk | Silly | Silver | Simeon, Mount | Similitude | Simple, Simpleness | Sin, Sinful | Sinai, Mount | Sincerity, Sincere | Sing, Sang, Sung, Singing | Single, Singleness | Sinim, Land of | Sink | Sinner | Siron, Land of | Sister | Situation | Six | Skill, Skillful | Skin | Slacken | Slain | Slander, Slanderer | Slaughter | Slavery, Slaves | Slay, Slew, Slain | Sleep, Slept | Sling | Slippery | Slothful, Slothfulness | Slow, Slowly | Slumber | Small, Smallest | Smell | Smile | Smite, Smote, Smitten | Smith, Alvin | Smith, Catherine | Smith, Don C. | Smith, Eden | Smith, Emma Hale | Smith, George A. | Smith, Hyrum | Smith, John | Smith, Joseph, Jr. | Smith, Joseph, Sr. | Smith, Joseph F. | Smith, Lucy | Smith, Lucy Mack | Smith, Samuel H. | Smith, Sophronia | Smith, Sylvester | Smith, William | Smoke | Smooth | Snare | Snatch | Snider, John | Snow | Snow, Erastus | Soap | Soberness, Sober | Society | Soften, Softening | Sojourn | Sold | Soldiers | Solemn, Solemnity | Solemn Assembly | Solitary | Solomon | Son | Song | Son of God | Son of Man | Sons of Mosiah | Sons of Perdition | Soothsayer | Sorceries, Sorcerer | Sore | Sorrow, Sorrowful, Sorrowing | Sought | Soul | Sound [adj.] | Sound [noun and verb] | South | South Carolina | Southern States | Sow [noun] | Sow [verb] | Space | Spacious | Spake | Spare | Sparingly | Speak, Spake, Spoken | Spear | Speech | Sphere | Spin | Spindles | Spirit | Spirit, Evil | Spirit, Gifts of | Spirit, Holy/Spirit of the Lord | Spiritual, Spiritually | Spirit World | Spit, Spitting | Spokesman | Spot, Spotted | Spotless | Spot of Land | Spread, Spreading | Spring, Springing | Spring Hill, Missouri | Sprinkle | Spurn | Spy | Staff | Stain | Stake | Stand, Stood | Standard | Standing | Stanton, Daniel | Star | State | Stature | Statute | Stave | Stay | Steadfast, Steadfastly, Steadfastness | Steadiness | Steady | Steal, Stealing, Stolen | Steel | Stem of Jesse | Steward, Stewardship | Stick | Stiffnecked, Stiffneckedness | Still | Sting | Stink | Stir | Stoal, Josiah | Stone [noun] | Stone [verb] | Stood | Stop | Store | Storehouse | Storm | Straight, Straightness | Strait | Straiten | Strange | Stranger | Stratagem | Straw | Stream | Street | Strength | Strengthen | Stretch | Strife | Strike, Struck | Strip | Stripes | Stripling | Strive, Striving | Strong, Stronger | Stronghold | Struggle | Stubble | Stubbornness | Study, Studying | Stumble | Stumbling Block | Stupor | Subdue | Subject, Subjection | Submissive, Submit | Substance | Subtlety, Subtle | Succor | Suck, Sucking | Suckling | Suffer [=allow] | Suffering, Suffer | Sufficient, Sufficiently | Summer | Sun | Sunk | Supper | Supplicate, Supplication | Supply | Support | Supreme | Sure, Surety | Surplus | Sustain | Swallow | Swear, Sware, Sworn, Swearing | Swearer | Sweat | Sweep, Swept | Sweet | Sweet, Northrop | Swell, Swelling | Swift | Swine | Sword | Synagogue

Sabaoth

See also Jesus Christ—Lord; BD Sabaoth

the Lord of Sabaoth, D&C 87:7 (D&C 88:2; D&C 95:7; D&C 98:2)

Sabbath

See also BD Lord’s Day; Sabbath

Nephites keep Sabbath day holy unto the Lord, Jarom 1:5

remember Sabbath day, to keep it holy, Mosiah 13:16–19 (Ex. 20:8–11)

Alma¹ commands priests to keep Sabbath day holy, Mosiah 18:23

go to house of prayer and offer up sacraments upon the Lord’s holy day, D&C 59:9–12

day set aside to rest from labors and pay devotions, D&C 59:10

on this day prepare food with singleness of heart, that thy fasting may be perfect, D&C 59:13

inhabitants of Zion to observe Sabbath day to keep it holy, D&C 68:29

on seventh day God ended his work and sanctified it, D&C 77:12

on seventh day God ended work, rested, sanctified it, Moses 3:2–3 (Abr. 5:3)

pray that flight be not on Sabbath day, JS—M 1:17 (Matt. 24:20)

Sackcloth

See also Darkness, Physical; Grieve; Humble; Remorse; Sorrow

I make sackcloth covering of heavens, 2 Ne. 7:3 (Isa. 50:3)

people must repent in sackcloth and ashes, Mosiah 11:25

Nephites repent and humble themselves in sackcloth, Hel. 11:9

the Lord covers heavens with sackcloth, D&C 133:69

Sacrament

See also Baptism; Blood; Bread; Covenant; Emblem; Flesh; Jesus Christ, Types of; Ordinance; Remember; Wine; TG Sacrament; BD Lord’s Prayer

Jesus administers sacrament to Nephites, 3 Ne. 18:1–4, 8–9 (3 Ne. 20:3–7; 3 Ne. 26:13)

one shall be ordained with power to administer sacrament, 3 Ne. 18:5

bread in remembrance of Christ’s body, 3 Ne. 18:6–7 (3 Ne. 20:8)

partaking of sacrament witnesses that partaker will keep commandments, 3 Ne. 18:10

those baptized shall receive sacrament, 3 Ne. 18:11

wine in remembrance of Christ’s blood, 3 Ne. 18:11 (3 Ne. 20:8)

unworthy not to be allowed to partake of sacrament, 3 Ne. 18:28–29

prayer for sacrament bread, Moro. 4:3

prayer for sacrament wine, Moro. 5:2

Nephites meet oft to partake of bread and wine in remembrance of Jesus, Moro. 6:6

bread and wine are emblems of Christ’s flesh and blood, D&C 20:40, 75–79 (D&C 27:1–5)

sacrament is administered by priest, D&C 20:46, 76

teachers and deacons have no authority to administer sacrament, D&C 20:58

members to be taught before partaking of sacrament, D&C 20:68

partake of sacrament frequently, D&C 20:75

prayer on bread, D&C 20:77

prayer on wine, D&C 20:79

revelation on sacrament, D&C 27

matters not what you eat or drink, D&C 27:2

remember the Lord’s body and blood, D&C 27:2

transgressors not to partake of sacrament until reconciliation is made, D&C 46:4

admission to sacrament meetings, D&C 46:5

go to house of prayer and offer up sacraments upon the Lord’s holy day, D&C 59:9, 12

elders to offer sacrament unto the Most High, D&C 62:4

Saints should drink wine only when offering sacraments before the Lord, D&C 89:5

inner court of house to be dedicated unto the Lord for sacrament offering, D&C 95:16

Sacred

See also Godliness; Holiness; Holy

Nephi¹ records sacred things on plates, 1 Ne. 19:5–6 (Jacob 1:4)

plates are sacred, to be kept sacred, Alma 37:2, 14–16, 47 (Alma 50:38; Alma 63:1; 3 Ne. 1:2; 4 Ne. 1:48; Morm. 6:6; Ether 15:11; Moro. 9:24)

sacred support owed to wives and children, Alma 44:5

chief judge appointed with sacred ordinance to judge righteously, to grant sacred privilege to worship, Alma 50:39

Nephites make mock of that which is sacred, Hel. 4:12

false churches administer that which is sacred unto unworthy, 4 Ne. 1:27

Joseph Smith delivered up that which was sacred to wicked man, D&C 3:12

gift is sacred and comes from above, D&C 6:10

trifle not with sacred things, D&C 6:12

ancient records which have been hid up are sacred, D&C 8:11

cannot write that which is sacred unless it is given from the Lord, D&C 9:9

that which comes from above is sacred and must be spoken with care, D&C 63:64

governments must hold sacred freedom of conscience, D&C 134:5

Sacrifice

See also Altar; Blood; Blood, Shedding of; Broken Heart and Contrite Spirit; Idolatry; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Jesus Christ, Types of; Justice; Law of Moses; Mercy; Oblation; Offering; Ordinance; TG Sacrifice; BD Sacrifices

people of Lehi¹ offer sacrifice and burnt offerings, 1 Ne. 5:9

the Messiah offers himself sacrifice for sin, 2 Ne. 2:7

Nephites take firstlings and offer sacrifice according to law of Moses, Mosiah 2:3

must be great and last sacrifice, infinite and eternal, Alma 34:10–15

no man can sacrifice own blood to atone for another’s sins, Alma 34:11

shedding of blood to stop after great and last sacrifice, Alma 34:13

law points to great and last sacrifice of the Son, Alma 34:14

last sacrifice brings about mercy, which overpowers justice, Alma 34:15

offer for sacrifice to Christ broken heart and contrite spirit, 3 Ne. 9:20

Lamanites offer Nephite women and children as sacrifices to idols, Morm. 4:14–15, 21

offer sacrifice of broken heart and contrite spirit, D&C 59:8

day of sacrifice and day for tithing, D&C 64:23 (D&C 97:12)

sons of Moses and also sons of Aaron shall offer acceptable offering and sacrifice, D&C 84:31

those willing to observe their covenants by sacrifice are accepted of the Lord, D&C 97:8

tithing and sacrifice required to build the Lord’s house, D&C 97:12

sacrifices by sons of Levi, D&C 124:39

the Lord has seen Saints’ sacrifices in obedience and will forgive their sins, D&C 132:50

great atoning sacrifice made by the Son for redemption of world, D&C 138:2, 35, 57

just offered sacrifice in similitude of great sacrifice of the Son, D&C 138:13

Adam commanded to offer sacrifice, Moses 5:5

Adam’s sacrifice is similitude of sacrifice of the Only Begotten, Moses 5:7

Seth¹ offers sacrifice, Moses 6:3

priests offer human sacrifice, Abr. 1:7–11

priests try to offer Abraham as sacrifice, Abr. 1:12–15

Abraham offers sacrifice unto the Lord, Abr. 2:17–18

Sad

See also Sorrow

fast not as hypocrites, of sad countenance, 3 Ne. 13:16

Moroni² alone left to write sad tale of Nephites’ destruction, Morm. 8:3

we have learned by sad experience, D&C 121:39

Safe, Safely, Safety

See also Defence; Preserve; Protect; Refuge; Security

all nations shall dwell safely in the Holy One if they repent, 1 Ne. 22:28

those who keep commandments shall dwell safely in promised land, 2 Ne. 1:9

Nephites depend upon Nephi¹ for safety, 2 Ne. 6:2

needy shall lie down in safety, 2 Ne. 24:30 (Isa. 14:30)

Jews will reject stone upon which they might build safe foundation, Jacob 4:15

mercy encircles repentant in arms of safety, Alma 34:16

Moroni¹ labors for safety of his people, Alma 48:12

law strictly observed for safety of country, Alma 62:10

converted Lamanites and Nephites take up arms for safety, 3 Ne. 2:12

Moroni² wanders for safety of his life, Moro. 1:3

scriptures shall be preserved in safety, D&C 42:56

New Jerusalem, a place of safety for Saints, D&C 45:66

men will flee unto Zion for safety, D&C 45:68

no flesh shall be safe upon waters, D&C 61:15

the Lord will give his people favor in people’s eyes that they may rest in peace and safety, D&C 105:25

where shall be safety of the Lord’s people when he comes, D&C 124:10

governments were instituted of God for good and safety of society, D&C 134:1

Zion shall dwell in safety forever, Moses 7:20

Sail

See also Journey; Ship

people of Lehi¹ sailed to promised land, 1 Ne. 18:22–23

many Nephites sail northward, Alma 63:6, 8

Nephites are led by Satan as vessel tossed without sail or anchor, Morm. 5:18

Saint, Saints

See also Believer; Children of God; Christian; Church of God; Flock; Member; Sheep; TG Saints; BD Saint

abominable church slays Saints, 1 Ne. 13:5, 9

Church of the Lamb are Saints, 1 Ne. 14:12

power of the Lamb descends upon Saints, 1 Ne. 14:14

awful gulf separates wicked from tree of life and Saints, 1 Ne. 15:28

Saints shall inherit kingdom of God, 2 Ne. 9:18 (Moro. 8:26)

God delivers Saints from death and hell, 2 Ne. 9:19

cry of blood of Saints ascends to God against wicked, 2 Ne. 26:3 (2 Ne. 28:10; Morm. 8:27, 41)

words concerning joy of Saints sink into heart of Enos², Enos 1:3

natural man is enemy to God unless he becomes Saint through Atonement, Mosiah 3:19

many graves shall open, and Saints shall appear, Hel. 14:25 (3 Ne. 23:9–13)

Saints who have possessed land shall cry from dust, Morm. 8:23

the Lord will avenge blood of Saints, Morm. 8:41 (Ether 8:22)

all Saints shall dwell with God, Moro. 8:26

the Lord shall have power over his Saints, D&C 1:36

Saints who have slept shall come forth, D&C 45:45 (D&C 133:56)

land blessed for Saints, D&C 61:17

Saints also shall hardly escape wars to come, D&C 63:34

Satan makes war with Saints, D&C 76:29

gathering of Saints to stand upon Mount Zion, D&C 84:2

cry and blood of Saints shall cease to come up to the Lord, D&C 87:7

elders to prepare Saints for hour of judgment, D&C 88:84

mother of abominations persecutes Saints, D&C 88:94

Saints shall be filled with the Lord’s glory, D&C 88:107

devil shall not have power over Saints, D&C 88:114

Word of Wisdom adapted to capacity of weakest of all Saints who are or can be called Saints, D&C 89:3

earth is given unto Saints, D&C 103:7

the Lord to provide for Saints, D&C 104:15

it becomes Saints to impart of substance, D&C 105:3

he who exercises unrighteous dominion shall be left unto himself to persecute Saints, D&C 121:38

duty of Saints as to persecutors, D&C 123

offices and keys of priesthood given for perfecting of Saints, D&C 124:143

Enoch² foresees resurrection of Saints, Moses 7:56

Salem—earlier name for Jerusalem in Palestine

See also BD Salem

Melchizedek, king of Salem, Alma 13:17–18

Salem, Massachusetts

revelation given at Salem, D&C 111

Salt

See also Example

you are salt of earth, 3 Ne. 12:13 (Matt. 5:13)

Gentiles shall be as salt that has lost savor, 3 Ne. 16:15

when men covenant with everlasting covenant, they are accounted as salt of earth, D&C 101:39–40

if Saints are not saviors of men, they are as salt that has lost savor, D&C 103:10

Salutation, Salute

all salutations to be in name of the Lord, D&C 88:120 (D&C 109:9)

teacher shall arise and salute his brother, D&C 88:132–33

I salute you in name of the Lord, D&C 88:133

he who is found unworthy of this salutation shall not have place among Saints, D&C 88:133–34

he who comes in shall salute president with uplifted hands, D&C 88:135

Salvation

See also Baptism; Deliver; Escape; Eternal Life; Faith; Gospel; Grace; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Jesus Christ—Savior; Obedience; Plan; Redemption; Repentance; Sanctification; Save; TG Salvation; Salvation, Plan of

salvation is free, 2 Ne. 2:4

the Lord commands none not to partake of salvation, 2 Ne. 26:24, 27

Enos² prays Lamanites might be brought unto salvation, Enos 1:13

Christ comes unto his own that salvation might come unto men, Mosiah 3:9

salvation comes through atoning blood of Christ, Mosiah 3:18

Atonement prepared that salvation might come to those who trust in the Lord, Mosiah 4:6–8

no other name given whereby salvation comes, except Christ, Mosiah 5:8

how beautiful upon mountains are feet of him who publishes salvation, Mosiah 12:21 (Mosiah 15:14; 3 Ne. 20:40; Isa. 52:7)

salvation comes not by law alone, Mosiah 13:28

salvation comes to none who rebel against God, Mosiah 15:26–27

salvation shall be declared to all, Mosiah 15:28

all shall see salvation of God, Mosiah 15:31 (Mosiah 16:1; 3 Ne. 16:20; 3 Ne. 20:35)

righteous shall reap salvation, Alma 9:28

salvation comes only to believers, Alma 11:40

day of salvation draws nigh, Alma 13:21

now is day of your salvation, Alma 34:31

work out your salvation with fear before God, Alma 34:37 (Morm. 9:27)

ye have procrastinated day of your salvation, Hel. 13:38

ye may be means of bringing salvation to repentant, 3 Ne. 18:32

little children are alike and partakers of salvation, Moro. 8:17

treasure up everlasting salvation in kingdom of God, D&C 6:3 (D&C 11:3; D&C 12:3; D&C 14:3)

no gift greater than gift of salvation, D&C 6:13

Saints have the Lord’s gospel, his rock, and his salvation, D&C 18:17

for your salvation I give unto you commandment, D&C 38:16

the Lord would have saved nations with salvation, D&C 43:25

children shall grow up without sin unto salvation, D&C 45:58

consider end of your salvation, D&C 46:7

whatever elders say when directed by the Holy Ghost is power to salvation, D&C 68:4

telestial are heirs of salvation, D&C 76:88

the Lord gave Michael keys of salvation, D&C 78:16

commandments given as direction to salvation, D&C 82:9

spiritual gifts bestowed for salvation, D&C 84:65–73

Word of Wisdom for temporal salvation, D&C 89:2

Christ was messenger of salvation, D&C 93:8

salvation only in name of Jesus Christ, D&C 109:4

when Saints do all in their power, they can stand assured of salvation, D&C 123:17

ordinance for salvation of dead, D&C 128:11, 15

ends of earth shall see salvation of God, D&C 133:3

few among Jews received salvation from Christ during his ministry, D&C 138:26

transgressors who have paid penalty are heirs of salvation, D&C 138:59

salvation comes only through Jesus Christ, Moses 6:52

plan of salvation through blood of the Son, Moses 6:62

sons of Noah¹ to be saved with temporal salvation, Moses 7:42

blessings of salvation are blessings of gospel, Abr. 2:11

eternity was our salvation, Abr. 2:16

Sam—third son of Lehi¹ [c. 600 B.C.]

third son of Lehi¹, older brother of Nephi¹, 1 Ne. 2:5

is told of the Lord’s manifestations by Nephi¹, 1 Ne. 2:17

elder brothers rebel against Nephi¹ and Sam, 1 Ne. 7:6 (Alma 3:6)

Lehi¹ rejoices because of Sam, 1 Ne. 8:3

is admonished to hearken unto Nephi¹, 2 Ne. 1:28

is blessed by Lehi¹, 2 Ne. 4:11

goes with Nephi¹, 2 Ne. 5:6

Same

See also Alike; Equal; Unchangeable

the Lord is same yesterday, today, forever, 1 Ne. 10:18 (2 Ne. 27:23; 2 Ne. 29:9; Alma 31:17; Moro. 10:7, 19)

the Spirit is same yesterday, today, forever, 2 Ne. 2:4

without Fall, Adam would have stayed in same state, 2 Ne. 2:22

same spirit shall possess body after death, Alma 34:34

the Lord’s voice and voice of his servants are same, D&C 1:38

same God yesterday, today, and forever, D&C 20:12 (D&C 35:1; D&C 76:4)

Samuel¹—Hebrew prophet [c. 1100 B.C.]

See also BD Samuel

Samuel and all prophets have testified of Christ, 3 Ne. 20:24

Samuel²—Lamanite prophet [c. 6 B.C.]

prophecy of Samuel the Lamanite to Nephites, Hel. 13–15

comes into Zarahemla, Hel. 13:2

speaks words of the Lord, Hel. 13:5 (3 Ne. 23:9–10)

foretells signs of Christ’s birth, Hel. 14:2–6

foretells signs of Christ’s death, Hel. 14:14, 20–28

teaches concerning Resurrection and Redemption, Hel. 14:15–19

those who believe Samuel desire baptism, Hel. 16:1, 3

many are angry with Samuel and try to kill him, Hel. 16:2, 6

flees, Hel. 16:7

Sanctification, Sanctify

See also Born of God; Cleanse; Consecrate; Dedicate; Exaltation; Faith; Glorify; Grace; Holiness; Holy; Holy Ghost, Baptism of; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Justification; Purify; Righteousness; Salvation; TG Sanctification

God shall be sanctified in righteousness, 2 Ne. 15:16 (Isa. 5:16)

sanctify the Lord himself, 2 Ne. 18:13 (Isa. 8:13)

they shall sanctify the Lord’s name, 2 Ne. 27:34 (Isa. 29:23)

law of Moses is sanctified unto Nephites for righteousness, Jacob 4:5

those brought into Church have been sanctified by the Holy Ghost, Alma 5:54

high priests are sanctified by the Holy Ghost, Alma 13:11–12

sanctification comes from yielding heart to God, Hel. 3:35

be baptized that ye may be sanctified by reception of the Holy Ghost, 3 Ne. 27:20

Three Nephites are sanctified in flesh, 3 Ne. 28:39

Gentiles shall exercise faith, that they may become sanctified in the Lord, Ether 4:7

bless and sanctify this bread, Moro. 4:3

bless and sanctify this wine, Moro. 5:2

if ye by grace are perfect in Christ, ye are sanctified in Christ by grace of God, Moro. 10:33

sanctification through grace of the Lord is just and true, D&C 20:31

let those who are sanctified take heed, D&C 20:34

bless and sanctify this bread, D&C 20:77

bless and sanctify this wine, D&C 20:79

if they become sanctified, the Lord will stay his hand, D&C 39:18

Saints will be sanctified by commandments received, D&C 43:8–9

sanctify yourselves before the Lord, D&C 43:11

sanctify yourselves, and ye shall be endowed with power, D&C 43:16

those who are sanctified shall stand before God’s throne and worship him forever, D&C 76:21

Christ came to sanctify world, D&C 76:41

sea of glass is earth in its sanctified state, D&C 77:1

at beginning of seventh thousand years God will sanctify earth, D&C 77:12 (D&C 88:18, 26)

Moses sought to sanctify his people that they might behold face of God, D&C 84:23

those who magnify priesthood calling will be sanctified by the Spirit unto renewing of bodies, D&C 84:33

Saints’ prayers are recorded in book of names of sanctified, D&C 88:2

they who are not sanctified through law of Christ shall inherit another kingdom, D&C 88:21

that which is governed by law is sanctified by law, D&C 88:34

sanctify yourselves that your minds become single to God, D&C 88:68

sanctified shall not see death any more, D&C 88:116

those who will not endure chastening cannot be sanctified, D&C 101:5

the Lord’s army to be sanctified before him, D&C 105:31

those that are chosen shall be sanctified, D&C 105:36

sanctify Zion by tithing, D&C 119:6

earth in sanctified state will be made like crystal, D&C 130:9

eternal life shall be given unto him who repents and sanctifies himself, D&C 133:62

God sanctified seventh day, Moses 3:3 (Abr. 5:3)

men must be born again to be sanctified from all sin, Moses 6:59

by blood ye are sanctified, Moses 6:60

all who mourn may be sanctified because of blood of the Righteous, Moses 7:45

when will the Creator sanctify earth, Moses 7:48

Sanctuary

See also Building [noun]; Refuge; Synagogue

false churches rob poor because of fine sanctuaries, 2 Ne. 28:13

people assemble in sanctuaries to worship, Alma 15:17

Amalekites in Jerusalem have built sanctuaries, Alma 21:6

people in land northward use timber to build sanctuaries, Hel. 3:9

New Jerusalem holy sanctuary of the Lord, Ether 13:3

School of Prophets to become sanctuary, D&C 88:137

Sand, Sandy

See also Innumerable; Rock

multitude in promised land as many as sand of sea, 1 Ne. 12:1

thy seed also had been as sand, 1 Ne. 20:19 (Isa. 48:19)

though Israel be as sand of sea, yet remnant shall return, 2 Ne. 20:22 (Isa. 10:22)

house built upon sandy foundation, 2 Ne. 28:28 (3 Ne. 11:40; 3 Ne. 14:26; 3 Ne. 18:13)

Lamanites and Amlicites almost as numerous as sands of sea, Alma 2:27

Nephites numerous as sand of sea, Morm. 1:7

inhabitants of telestial world shall be innumerable as sand upon seashore, D&C 76:109

Abraham’s seed to be innumerable as sand of seashore, D&C 132:30

inhabitants of worlds are numberless as sand upon seashore, Moses 1:28

number of Abraham’s seeds to be as sands, Abr. 3:14

Sarah, Sarai—wife of Abraham [c. 20th century B.C.]

See also BD Sarah

look unto Sarah, who bare you, 2 Ne. 8:2 (Isa. 51:2)

law of Sarah who administered to Abraham when God commanded him to take Hagar to wife, D&C 132:65

wife of Abraham, Abr. 2:2, 4

to be called Abraham’s sister, Abr. 2:22–25

Sariah—wife of Lehi¹ [c. 600 B.C.]

accompanies Lehi¹ from Jerusalem, 1 Ne. 2:5

rejoices over sons’ return from Jerusalem, 1 Ne. 5:1, 7

murmurs against Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 5:2–3

is comforted by Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 5:4–6

is seen by Lehi¹ in vision of tree of life, 1 Ne. 8:14–16

Jacob² and Joseph² are grieved because of mother’s afflictions, 1 Ne. 18:19

Satan

See also Adversary; Devil; Evil; Lucifer; TG Satan; BD Devil

because scriptures are missing, Satan has power over men, 1 Ne. 13:29

Satan shall have no more power over men because of righteousness, 1 Ne. 22:15, 26 (2 Ne. 30:18; Ether 8:26)

Satan has gotten hold of people’s hearts, Alma 8:9 (Alma 10:25; Alma 27:12; Hel. 16:23; 3 Ne. 2:2–3; 3 Ne. 6:15–16; 4 Ne. 1:28)

Satan will subject wicked according to his will, Alma 12:17

people pray to be delivered from Satan, Alma 15:17

transgressors will be delivered up unto Satan, Alma 37:15

Satan stirs up hearts of Nephites, Hel. 6:21 (Hel. 16:22; Moro. 9:3)

Satan sends lyings among people, 3 Ne. 1:22

iniquity comes because people yield themselves to Satan, 3 Ne. 7:5

Satan desires to have you, that he may sift you as wheat, 3 Ne. 18:18

Satan could have no power over Three Nephites, 3 Ne. 28:39

Nephites are led by Satan as chaff is driven before wind, Morm. 5:18

Satan has full power over hearts of Jaredites, Ether 15:19

pray always, that you may conquer Satan, D&C 10:5

the Lord will not suffer Satan to accomplish evil design, D&C 10:14

Satan has great hold on men’s hearts and stirs them up to iniquity, D&C 10:20

Satan leads men’s souls to destruction, D&C 10:22, 27 (D&C 64:17)

Satan seeks to destroy work of God, D&C 10:23, 33 (D&C 132:57)

Satan leads men to lie, D&C 10:25

Satan will harden people’s hearts, D&C 10:32

Satan thinks to overpower elders’ testimony, D&C 10:33

Satan stirs hearts to contention, D&C 10:63

Christ to destroy Satan at end of world, D&C 19:3

Joseph Smith delivered from power of Satan, D&C 24:1

Satan has no power to tempt children, D&C 29:47

Satan shall tremble, D&C 35:24

Satan to be bound during Millennium, then loosed, D&C 43:31 (D&C 45:55; D&C 84:100; D&C 88:110)

Satan seeks to deceive, D&C 50:3 (D&C 52:14)

Satan desires to sift Lyman Wight as chaff, D&C 52:12

Satan is abroad in land, D&C 52:14

destroyer rides upon face of waters, D&C 61:19

Satan makes inhabitants’ hearts angry against Saints, D&C 63:28

angel who rebelled against the Son was thrust down, D&C 76:25

Perdition, Lucifer, son of morning, D&C 76:26

old serpent sought to take kingdom of God, D&C 76:28

Satan seeks to turn hearts away from truth, D&C 78:10

wicked will be delivered over to buffetings of Satan, D&C 78:12 (D&C 82:21; D&C 104:9–10; D&C 132:26)

Satan reigns in nations’ hearts, D&C 86:3

Satan shall lose power to tempt, D&C 101:28

Satan tempts Moses, Moses 1:12, 19

Satan commands Moses to worship him, Moses 1:12, 19

Satan is commanded by Moses to depart, Moses 1:16, 18, 20–21

Satan claims to be the Son, Moses 1:19 (Moses 5:13)

Satan departs from Moses, Moses 1:22

Satan was from beginning, Moses 4:1

Satan asks to be sent as God’s son, will redeem all mankind, Moses 4:1

Satan asks for God’s honor, Moses 4:1

Satan seeks to destroy agency of man, Moses 4:3

Satan becomes devil, father of all lies, Moses 4:4

Satan speaks by mouth of serpent, Moses 4:6

Satan tempts Eve to eat forbidden fruit, Moses 4:7–11

Cain loves Satan more than God, Moses 5:18, 28

Cain enters secret oath with Satan, Moses 5:29–31

Satan has great dominion among men, Moses 6:15

Satan tempts men to worship him, Moses 6:49

father of wicked, Moses 7:37

Satisfy

See also Appease; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Quench; Reconcile

Atonement satisfies demands of justice, 2 Ne. 9:26

do not spend your labor for that which cannot satisfy, 2 Ne. 9:51

he shall see travail of his soul and be satisfied, Mosiah 14:11 (Isa. 53:11)

the Son satisfied demands of justice, Mosiah 15:8–9

mercy can satisfy demands of justice, Alma 34:16

hearts of the Lord’s people are not satisfied, D&C 56:15

wo unto poor whose bellies are not satisfied, D&C 56:17

Save

See also Deliver; Reclaim; Redemption; Salvation

come unto God and be saved, 1 Ne. 6:4

all men must come unto the Son or they cannot be saved, 1 Ne. 13:40

they who believe in the Messiah shall be saved, 2 Ne. 2:9

God comes into world to save all men if they hearken, 2 Ne. 9:21 (3 Ne. 9:21)

those without repentance, baptism, faith cannot be saved, 2 Ne. 9:23

no name other than Jesus Christ whereby man can be saved, 2 Ne. 25:20 (Acts 4:12)

saved by grace after all we can do, 2 Ne. 25:23

false churches claim sinner will be beaten with few stripes, then saved, 2 Ne. 28:8

he who endures to end shall be saved, 2 Ne. 31:15 (Alma 32:13)

rely upon merits of him who is mighty to save, 2 Ne. 31:19 (Alma 7:14; Alma 34:18)

no other conditions whereby man can be saved, Mosiah 4:8

Alma² asks to be instrument in the Lord’s hand to save this people, Alma 2:30

no man can be saved except his garments are washed white, Alma 5:21

God will not save his people in their sins, Alma 11:34–37

God has all power to save every man who believes, Alma 12:15

Amulek would save martyrs from flames, Alma 14:10

sons of Mosiah² suffered afflictions that they might be instruments of saving some soul, Alma 26:30

sons of Mosiah² are treated as angels sent to save people, Alma 27:4

nothing can save this people except repentance and faith, Hel. 13:6

Zarahemla is saved because of righteous, Hel. 13:12

Christ is come into world to save it from sin, 3 Ne. 9:21

whoso believes and is baptized shall be saved, 3 Ne. 11:33 (3 Ne. 23:5; Morm. 9:23; Ether 4:18)

Mormon² gathers people to save them from destruction, Morm. 2:21

ye must come unto repentance or ye cannot be saved, Morm. 7:3

men are saved by faith in Christ, Moro. 7:26

awful wickedness to suppose God saves one child because of baptism, while another perishes, Moro. 8:15

plates preserved that Lamanites might be saved, D&C 3:20

those who believe, repent, are baptized, and endure shall be saved, D&C 18:22 (D&C 20:25, 29; D&C 53:7; D&C 68:9; D&C 112:29)

Jesus Christ only name whereby man can be saved, D&C 18:23 (D&C 20:29)

those who keep not commandments cannot be saved, D&C 18:46 (D&C 42:60)

man cannot be saved without faith, D&C 33:12

Israel to be saved, D&C 35:25

elders to cry, Save yourselves from this generation, D&C 36:6

go out from among wicked, save yourselves, D&C 38:42

he who does commandments will be saved, D&C 42:60 (D&C 100:17)

Saints to save all money that they can, to purchase lands, D&C 48:4

he who receives the Son will be saved, D&C 49:5

he only is saved who endures to end, D&C 53:7

he who believes and is baptized shall be saved, D&C 68:9 (D&C 112:29)

through Jesus all may be saved whom the Father puts into his power, D&C 76:42

Christ saves all except sons of perdition, D&C 76:43

angels sent forth from God to save life, D&C 77:8

all who call on the Lord and keep his commandments shall be saved, D&C 100:17

impossible for man to be saved in ignorance, D&C 131:6

they who are not married by new and everlasting covenant remain without exaltation in their saved condition, D&C 132:17

enter ye into my law and ye shall be saved, D&C 132:32

children who die before age of accountability are saved in celestial kingdom, D&C 137:10

mankind may be saved through Atonement and by obedience, D&C 138:4

believers in the Son will be saved, Moses 5:15

posterity of Noah¹ to be saved with temporal salvation, Moses 7:42

Egyptians will kill Abraham, but save Sarai alive, Abr. 2:23

he who shall not be overcome shall be saved, JS—M 1:11 (Matt. 24:13)

except those days be shortened, no flesh shall be saved, JS—M 1:20 (Matt. 24:22)

through Atonement all mankind may be saved by obedience, A of F 1:3

Savior

See also Jesus Christ—Savior

Saints to be saviors of men, D&C 103:9–10

Savor

if salt loses savor, wherewith will earth be salted, 3 Ne. 12:13 (3 Ne. 16:15; Matt. 5:13)

those who covenant with everlasting covenant are accounted as salt of earth, savor of men, D&C 101:39

if Saints are not saviors of men they are as salt that has lost savor, D&C 103:10

Saw

See See

Say

See also Sayings; Speak

then shalt thou say in thine heart, Who hath begotten me these, 1 Ne. 21:21 (Isa. 49:21)

ye cannot say ye are even as much as dust of earth, Mosiah 2:25

men shall say Christ delays his coming, D&C 45:26

what the Lord says to one, he says to all, D&C 82:5 (D&C 93:49)

the Lord is bound when men do what he says, D&C 82:10

men must not only say but do what the Lord has written, D&C 84:57

it shall be given him what he shall say, D&C 84:85 (D&C 100:6; D&C 124:97)

Sayings

See also Commandments of God; Say; Teach; Word

many sayings of Nephi¹ and Lehi¹ are written on other plates, 2 Ne. 4:14

Nephi¹ makes end of his sayings, 2 Ne. 30:18

remember that these sayings are true, Mosiah 1:6

whoso remembers and does Christ’s sayings shall be raised up, 3 Ne. 15:1

Christ’s sayings to be written, 3 Ne. 16:4

keep these sayings which I have commanded you, 3 Ne. 18:33

Jesus ends his sayings, 3 Ne. 27:33

who can deny the Lord’s sayings, Morm. 9:26

keep these sayings, for they are true, D&C 66:11

I leave these sayings with you to ponder, D&C 88:62

all Saints who remember to keep and do these sayings will receive health, D&C 89:18

saying went forth, Zion is fled, Moses 7:69

Scales

scales of darkness shall begin to fall from eyes, 2 Ne. 30:6

Scarce

See also Few

timber exceedingly scarce in land northward, Hel. 3:10

wild game becomes scarce in wilderness, 3 Ne. 4:20

Scarlet

See also Red

Nephi¹ beholds scarlets in abominable church, 1 Ne. 13:7–8

Scatter, Scattering

See also Destruction; Disperse; Gather; Israel, Scattering of; Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of; Remnant

the Lord made Israel mighty, unto scattering children of land to destruction, 1 Ne. 17:32

Zion not to be moved, though children are scattered, D&C 101:17

throw down enemies’ towers and scatter watchmen, D&C 101:57 (D&C 105:16, 30)

baptisms for dead, by those scattered abroad, not acceptable, D&C 124:35

standing presidents over stakes scattered abroad, D&C 124:134

Scent

See also Smell

great scent of dead bodies in Ammonihah, Alma 16:11

scent of dead bodies troubles Jaredites, Ether 14:23

Scepter

See also Authority; Dominion; Rule

the Lord has broken scepters of rulers, 2 Ne. 24:5 (Isa. 14:5)

the Lord will send one mighty and strong, holding scepter of power, D&C 85:7

thy scepter shall be unchanging scepter, D&C 121:46

School

See also Knowledge; Learn; Study; BD Schools of the Prophets

schools to be established for children, D&C 55:4

School of Prophets, D&C 88:127–41 (D&C 90:7, 13; D&C 95:10; D&C 97:3)

school of Apostles, D&C 95:17

Scoff

See also Mock; Scorn

those in spacious building scoffing at those partaking of fruit, 1 Ne. 8:26–28

Scorn, Scornful, Scorner

See also Laugh; Malice; Mock; Reproach; Revile; Scoff

those in spacious building point finger of scorn at those partaking of fruit, 1 Ne. 8:33

people of Church are scornful toward each other, Alma 4:8

Nephites laughed sons of Mosiah² to scorn over preaching to Lamanites, Alma 26:23

scorner shall be consumed, D&C 45:50

Scott, Jacob

to journey to Missouri, D&C 52:28

Scourge

See also Chasten; Destruction; Judgment; Persecution

Lamanites to be scourge unto Nephites, 1 Ne. 2:24 (2 Ne. 5:25; Jacob 3:3)

world shall scourge God when he comes, 1 Ne. 19:9 (2 Ne. 6:9; Mosiah 3:9)

Jews to be scourged by all people for crucifying God, 1 Ne. 19:13 (2 Ne. 25:16)

the Son will suffer himself to be scourged, Mosiah 15:5

wicked priests scourged Abinadi, Mosiah 17:13

Gentiles to be scourge to descendants of Nephites, 3 Ne. 20:28

desolating scourge shall go forth, D&C 5:19

overflowing scourge of sickness to cover land, D&C 45:31

if land of Zion is obtained by blood, enemies will scourge Saints, D&C 63:31

scourge and judgment to be poured out upon children of Zion, D&C 84:58

the Almighty to scourge nations, D&C 84:96

the Lord’s scourge shall pass over by night and by day, D&C 97:23

the Lord has scourge prepared for inhabitants of Kirtland, D&C 124:83

Scribe

See also Recorder

Emma Smith to be scribe for husband, D&C 25:6

Frederick G. Williams, counselor and scribe to Joseph Smith, D&C 90:19

Scrip

See also Money

elders should not take purse or scrip, D&C 24:18 (D&C 84:78, 86)

Scriptures

See also Bible; Book; Book of Commandments; Book of Mormon; Commandments of God; Doctrine and Covenants; Knowledge; Learn; New Testament; Old Testament; Plates; Prophecy; Read; Record; Revelation; Truth; Word of God; Write; Writing; TG Scripture; Scriptures, Lost; Scriptures, Preservation of; Scriptures, Study of; Scriptures, Value of; Scriptures, Writing of; Scriptures to Come Forth; BD Scripture

Nephi¹ likens scriptures unto his people, 1 Ne. 19:23

Nephi¹ writes on his plates many scriptures from brass plates, 2 Ne. 4:15

my soul delighteth in scriptures, 2 Ne. 4:15

Nephites understand not scriptures, Jacob 2:23

Nephites search scriptures, hearken not to Sherem’s words, Jacob 7:23

Alma² unfolds scriptures beyond what Amulek has done, Alma 12:1

if men wrest scriptures, it will be to own destruction, Alma 13:20 (Alma 41:1)

repentant people of Ammonihah search scriptures, Alma 14:1

Ammon² expounds to Lamanites all scriptures since Lehi¹ left Jerusalem, Alma 18:38

scriptures are laid before thee and all things denote there is a God, Alma 30:44

ye ought to search scriptures, Alma 33:2 (3 Ne. 10:14)

brass plates have records of holy scriptures on them, Alma 37:3

scriptures begin to be fulfilled, Hel. 16:14

those who use scriptures to preach against law of Moses have not understood scriptures, 3 Ne. 1:24

scriptures concerning Christ’s coming are fulfilled, 3 Ne. 9:16

he who has scriptures should search them, 3 Ne. 10:14

Jesus expounds scriptures to Nephites, 3 Ne. 23:6

Nephites to write other scriptures that they have not, 3 Ne. 23:6

Jesus expounds all scriptures in one which Nephites have written, 3 Ne. 23:14

have they not read scriptures, 3 Ne. 27:5

Oliver Cowdery to obtain knowledge of old records which contain scripture, D&C 8:1

men err in wresting scriptures and do not understand them, D&C 10:63

the restoration of the Book of Mormon proves to world that scriptures are true, D&C 20:10–11

neither add to nor diminish from scriptures to come, D&C 20:35

scriptures came through the Holy Ghost, voice of God, angels, D&C 20:35

transgressing members to be dealt with as scriptures direct, D&C 20:80

expound scriptures, D&C 24:9

devote time to studying scriptures, D&C 26:1

scriptures given for Saints’ instruction, D&C 33:16

scriptures given to salvation of elect, D&C 35:20

teach gospel from scriptures, D&C 42:12

elders to teach as the Lord has commanded until fulness of scriptures is given, D&C 42:15

laws given in scriptures, D&C 42:28

ask, and scriptures shall be given as the Lord has appointed, D&C 42:56

scriptures shall be preserved in safety, D&C 42:56

do not teach scriptures until ye receive them in full, D&C 42:57

commandments given in scriptures to be law governing Church, D&C 42:59

whatever is spoken under influence of the Holy Ghost is scripture, D&C 68:4

expound mysteries out of scriptures, D&C 71:1

scriptures tell that children are sanctified through Atonement, D&C 74:7

house to be built for printing translation of scriptures, D&C 94:10

the Lord’s commandment to print fulness of scriptures, D&C 104:58

Moroni² quotes scriptures to Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:36–41

Scroll

See also Roll

earth to be wrapt together as scroll, 3 Ne. 26:3 (Morm. 5:23; Morm. 9:2)

curtain of heaven to be unfolded as scroll, D&C 88:95

Sea

See also Deep; Flood; Island; Red Sea; Water; Waves

at his rebuke, the Lord dries up sea, 2 Ne. 7:2 (Isa. 50:2)

the Lord has made sea our path, 2 Ne. 10:20

earth to be full of knowledge of the Lord, as waters cover sea, 2 Ne. 21:9 (Isa. 11:9)

in six days the Lord made heaven, earth, and sea, Mosiah 13:19

the Lord brings Jared² and brethren to great sea, Ether 2:13

sea of glass is earth in sanctified state, D&C 77:1 (Rev. 4:6)

angels reside on globe like sea of glass and fire, D&C 130:7

at his rebuke, the Lord dries up sea, D&C 133:68

the Lord calls gathering of waters sea, Moses 2:10

land comes up from depth of sea, Moses 7:14

Enoch² sees sea troubled, Moses 7:66

Seal, Sealing

See also Bind; Election; Hide; Marriage; Temple; Welding

Book of Mormon is sealed by hand of Moroni², title page of the Book of Mormon (Moro. 10:2)

records of visions are sealed to come forth in purity, 1 Ne. 14:26

seal law among my disciples, 2 Ne. 18:16 (Isa. 8:16)

book shall be sealed, 2 Ne. 27:7

thou shalt seal book again and hide it unto me, 2 Ne. 27:22

what I seal on earth shall be brought against you at judgment bar, 2 Ne. 33:15

abound in good works, that Christ may seal you his, Mosiah 5:15

Abinadi sealed truth of his words by death, Mosiah 17:20

if ye have procrastinated day of repentance, devil seals you his, Alma 34:35

Nephi² given power that what he seals on earth shall be sealed in heaven, Hel. 10:7

brother of Jared² to write, sealing up things seen and heard, Ether 3:22

power given to seal on earth and in heaven, D&C 1:8 (D&C 68:12; D&C 132:46)

the Lord gives Joseph Smith keys of mystery of things which have been sealed, D&C 35:18

those in celestial glory are sealed by the Holy Spirit of Promise, D&C 76:53

seven seals on book represent 7,000 years, D&C 77:6–7 (Rev. 5:1)

four angels have power to seal up unto life, D&C 77:8 (Rev. 7:1)

Saints’ prayers recorded with this seal, D&C 98:2

Hyrum Smith to hold the sealing blessings, D&C 124:124

sealing power consists in key of knowledge, D&C 128:14

more sure word of prophecy means knowing one is sealed up unto eternal life, D&C 131:5

covenants not sealed by the Holy Spirit of Promise end with death, D&C 132:7

keys of sealing power held by one only on earth at a time, D&C 132:7 (OD 1)

martyrdom is seal on modern scriptures, D&C 135:1, 3

prophet sealed testimony with blood, D&C 136:39

latter-day temple work to include sealing children to parents, D&C 138:48

I cannot read sealed book, JS—H 1:65

Seantum—Nephite belonging to Gadianton band [c. 23 B.C.]

murders brother, chief judge, Hel. 9:6

Nephi² sends men to house of Seantum, Hel. 9:26–36

confesses, Hel. 9:37

Search, Sought

See also Desire; Inquire; Read; Seek; Study

Nephi¹ has sought the Lord diligently, 1 Ne. 2:19

Lehi¹ searched brass plates, 1 Ne. 5:10

if men have sought to do wickedly, they are found unclean, 1 Ne. 10:21

Nephi¹ has not sought for power and authority, but for glory of God, 2 Ne. 1:25

fallen angel became devil, having sought evil, 2 Ne. 2:17

many Nephites have searched much to know things to come, 2 Ne. 9:4

I pray God that he view me with his all-searching eye, 2 Ne. 9:44

men will not search knowledge, 2 Ne. 32:7

search the prophets, Jacob 4:6 (3 Ne. 23:5)

Jews sought for things they could not understand, Jacob 4:14

Nephites searched the scriptures, Jacob 7:23

Mormon² searched among records and finds small plates, W of M 1:3

search records diligently, Mosiah 1:7

those who live without God will shrink beneath glance of his all-searching eye, Mosiah 27:31

repentant people of Ammonihah search scriptures, Alma 14:1

sons of Mosiah² searched scriptures diligently to know word of God, Alma 17:2

ye ought to search scriptures, Alma 33:2 (3 Ne. 10:14; 3 Ne. 23:1)

robbers search out secret plans of Gadianton, Hel. 11:26

search prophecies of Isaiah¹, Morm. 8:23

daughter of Jared³ puts it into Akish’s heart to search out secret oaths, Ether 8:17

as oft as men sought forgiveness, they were forgiven, Moro. 6:8

search diligently in light of Christ to know good from evil, Moro. 7:19

search these commandments, D&C 1:37

search all things, D&C 63:59

search diligently and spare not, D&C 84:94 (D&C 90:24)

bishop should search after poor, D&C 84:112

Season

See also Time

the Lord has given me tongue of learned that I know how to speak word in season, 2 Ne. 7:4 (Isa. 50:4)

the Lord will spare earth for little season, D&C 29:22

the Lord consecrates land to Saints for little season, D&C 51:16

all things of earth, in season thereof, are made for man’s benefit, D&C 59:18

law by which all things move in times and seasons, D&C 88:42

planets give light to each other in their seasons, D&C 88:44

Satan to be loosed for season, D&C 88:111

use every herb in its season, D&C 89:11

Zion to be chastened for little season, D&C 100:13 (D&C 103:4)

elders should wait for little season, D&C 105:9

God has set his hand and seal to change times and seasons, D&C 121:12

God sets lights in firmament for seasons, days, years, Moses 2:14 (Abr. 4:14)

Seat

See also Judgment-Seat

Zion shall be seat to receive and do all these things, D&C 69:6

Sebus, Waters of—watering place in land of Ishmael

Ammon² goes where flocks are watered, called Sebus, Alma 17:26

Ammon² contends with Lamanites who stand by waters of Sebus, Alma 17:34

practice among Lamanites of scattering flocks at waters of Sebus, Alma 18:7

king slew servants whose flocks were scattered at Sebus, Alma 19:20

Sechem—place situated in plains of Moreh

Abraham travels to Sechem, Abr. 2:18

Second

See also Death, Spiritual; Jesus Christ, Second Coming of

the Messiah will set himself second time to recover his people, 2 Ne. 6:14 (2 Ne. 21:11; 2 Ne. 25:17; 2 Ne. 29:1; Jacob 6:2)

when second trump sounds, they who never knew the Lord shall stand before him, Mosiah 26:25

if ye are not guilty of first or second offense, ye shall not suffer yourselves to be slain, Alma 43:46

Lamanites do not beat Nephites in Boaz until second attack, Morm. 4:20

seal contains things of second thousand years, D&C 77:7 (D&C 88:109)

another angel shall sound second trump, D&C 88:99

if enemy smite you second time and you bear it, reward shall be hundredfold, D&C 98:25, 40

those who keep second estate will have glory added upon their heads, Abr. 3:26

Oliver Cowdery to be second elder of Church, JS—H 1:72

Secret

See also Closet; Conspiracy; Hide; Private; Privily; Secret Combination

I have not spoken in secret, 1 Ne. 20:16 (Isa. 48:16)

all things secret shall be revealed, 2 Ne. 30:17 (Mosiah 8:17)

pour out your souls to the Lord in secret places, Alma 34:26

Gid and Teomner rise from secret places and cut off Lamanite spies, Alma 58:20

pray to thy Father who is in secret, 3 Ne. 13:6 (Matt. 6:6)

secret acts shall be revealed, D&C 1:3 (D&C 88:108–9)

pray before world as well as in secret, D&C 19:28 (D&C 23:6)

pray vocally and in secret, D&C 20:47

he who offends in secret shall be rebuked in secret, D&C 42:92

the Lord commanded that secret things be kept from world, D&C 45:72

shake off dust, wash feet, in secret, D&C 60:15 (D&C 99:4)

the Lord makes known secrets of his will, D&C 76:10

Secret Combination

See also Conspiracy; Gadianton Robbers; Murder; Oath; Plan; Sedition

devil is founder of all secret combinations of murder, 2 Ne. 9:9 (2 Ne. 26:22; Hel. 6:26–30; 3 Ne. 6:28–29; Ether 8:15, 25; Ether 10:33)

the Lord must destroy secret works of darkness and murder, 2 Ne. 10:15

secret combinations to be among Gentiles, as in times of old, 2 Ne. 26:20, 22

secret works of Jaredites to be made manifest, Alma 37:21

the Lord destroyed Jaredites because they did not repent of secret works, Alma 37:22, 25–26

the Lord will bring secret works out of darkness into light, Alma 37:23–25

record of secret covenants of Jaredites not to be made manifest to Nephites, Alma 37:27–29 (Ether 8:20)

curse on land against secret combinations, Alma 37:28, 31

secret combinations murdered prophets, Alma 37:29–30

God’s judgments come upon workers of darkness and secret combinations, Alma 37:30

Kishkumen’s secret combination plans to murder, rob, get power, Hel. 2:8

secret combinations cause destruction of Nephites and Jaredites, Hel. 2:13 (Ether 8:21)

secret combinations murder to get kingdom, Hel. 6:15, 18–19 (Ether 14:8–10)

robber bands have secret signs and words, Hel. 6:22

those who enter covenant swear brother shall not be injured because of wickedness, Hel. 6:22

secret covenants came to Gadianton not from records, but from devil, Hel. 6:26

Lamanites hunt, Nephites support secret combinations, Hel. 6:37–38

Nephites have united themselves to secret band established by Gadianton, Hel. 7:25

Giddianhi, governor of secret society of Gadianton, 3 Ne. 3:9

punishment puts end to secret combinations, 3 Ne. 5:5–6

friends of wicked judges enter covenant to combine against righteousness, 3 Ne. 6:27–30

government is destroyed by secret combination, 3 Ne. 7:6, 9

wicked part of Nephites again build up secret combinations of Gadianton, 4 Ne. 1:42

blood of Saints will cry unto the Lord because of secret combinations, Morm. 8:27

why do ye build up your secret abominations to get gain, Morm. 8:40

Akish and followers form secret combination, Ether 8:13–18

the Lord works not in secret combinations, Ether 8:19

secret combinations are had among all people, Ether 8:20

nations that uphold secret combinations shall be destroyed, Ether 8:22–23

Gentiles to awake to awful situation because of secret combination, Ether 8:24

Heth¹ embraces secret plans of old, Ether 9:26

robbers administer oaths after manner of ancients, Ether 10:33

rebellion arises because of secret combination, Ether 11:15

Jaredites reject words of prophets because of secret society, Ether 11:22

many are slain by sword of secret combinations, Ether 13:18

enemy in secret chambers seeks your lives, D&C 38:28

converts to flee to west because of secret combinations, D&C 42:64

Nicolaitane band and all their secret abominations, D&C 117:11

secret combinations bring to light hidden things of darkness, D&C 123:13

Cain swears secret oath with Satan, Moses 5:29–31, 49

from days of Cain there was secret combination, Moses 5:51

death administered because of secret works, Moses 6:15

Sect, Sectarian

See also Churches, False; Denominations

many among all sects are kept from truth only because they know not where to find it, D&C 123:12

that Father and Son dwell in man’s heart is sectarian notion, D&C 130:3

contentions among sects, JS—H 1:5–6, 8–9

Joseph Smith desires to know which of sects is true, JS—H 1:18

all sects are wrong, JS—H 1:19

Security

See also Defence; Protect; Refuge; Safe

the Lord has consecrated this land for security of seed of Nephi¹ and Zoram¹, 2 Ne. 1:32

devil lulls men away into carnal security, 2 Ne. 28:21

Moroni¹ builds forts of security, Alma 49:13

Lamanites contend with Nephites to get into their place of security, Alma 49:21

places of security built upon towers, Alma 50:4

have ye neglected us because ye are surrounded by security, Alma 60:19

Nephite armies return again to places of security, 3 Ne. 4:15

commandment given for security of the Lord’s servants, D&C 70:15

Sedition

See also Conspiracy; Rebel; Secret Combination

sedition is unbecoming every citizen, D&C 134:5, 7

Seduce

See also Captivate; Tempt

robbers seduced more part of righteous Nephites, Hel. 6:38

be not seduced by evil spirits, D&C 46:7

See, Saw, Seen

See also Behold; Eye; Look; Observe; Perceive; Sight; View; Vision; Watch

Lehi¹ saw God sitting on throne, 1 Ne. 1:8

Joseph¹ truly saw our day, 2 Ne. 3:5

in our bodies we shall see God, 2 Ne. 9:4

blind that will not see shall perish, 2 Ne. 9:32

Isaiah¹, Nephi¹, and Jacob² see the Lord, 2 Ne. 11:2–3

mine eyes have seen the King, 2 Ne. 16:5 (Isa. 6:5)

he said, see ye, but they perceived not, 2 Ne. 16:9 (Isa. 6:9)

shut this people’s eyes lest they see and be converted, 2 Ne. 16:10 (Isa. 6:10)

eyes of blind shall see out of obscurity, 2 Ne. 27:29 (Isa. 29:18)

the Lord’s watchmen see eye to eye when he brings Zion, Mosiah 15:29 (3 Ne. 20:32)

Lamoni has seen the Redeemer, Alma 19:13

Korihor claims man cannot know of things he cannot see, Alma 30:15

because of word, many have seen eye to eye, Alma 36:26

Abraham saw of Son’s coming, Hel. 8:17

multitude saw Christ descending from heaven, 3 Ne. 11:8

the Father, who sees in secret, shall reward you openly, 3 Ne. 13:6 (Matt. 6:6)

eye hath never seen so great and marvelous things, 3 Ne. 17:16–17

multitude bear record because each man saw for himself, 3 Ne. 17:25

many of those baptized saw unspeakable things, 3 Ne. 26:18

brother of Jared² saw Jesus, Ether 3:20

Emer saw the Son of Righteousness, Ether 9:22

faith is things hoped for and not seen, Ether 12:6

dispute not because ye see not, Ether 12:6

Moroni² has seen Jesus, Ether 12:39

no eye that shall not see, D&C 1:2

Three Witnesses to testify they have seen plates, D&C 17:5

elect shall see the Lord, D&C 35:21 (D&C 38:8; D&C 45:44; D&C 50:45; D&C 88:68; D&C 93:1; D&C 97:16)

the Lord is in Saints’ midst and they cannot see him, D&C 38:7

he who has faith to see shall see, D&C 42:49

elders to see God with spiritual mind, D&C 67:10

no man has seen God unless quickened by the Spirit, D&C 67:11

the Lord will make known things that eye has not seen, D&C 76:10

we saw Christ on right hand of God, D&C 76:23

those in God’s presence see as they are seen, D&C 76:94

without priesthood no man can see face of God and live, D&C 84:22

all shall be filled with knowledge of the Lord, see eye to eye, D&C 84:98

ye cannot see the Lord’s workings now, yet a little while and ye shall see, D&C 84:119

man who has seen least of kingdoms has seen God moving in majesty, power, D&C 88:47

all people will see great sign in heaven, D&C 88:93

obedient shall see the Lord’s face, D&C 93:1

he who forsakes sins shall see the Lord’s face, D&C 93:1

pure in heart who come into temple shall see God, D&C 97:16

all flesh shall see the Lord together, D&C 101:23

Enoch² saw the Lord, D&C 107:49

we saw the Lord standing upon breastwork of temple, D&C 110:2

the Lord’s eyes see and know all men’s works, D&C 121:24

when the Savior shall appear we shall see him as he is, D&C 130:1

we cannot see spirit, but when bodies are purified we will see it is matter, D&C 131:8

in flesh I will see God, Moses 5:10

God puts hand on Abraham’s eyes and he saw all God has made, Abr. 3:12

all shall see the Son coming with power, JS—M 1:36 (Matt. 24:30)

Joseph Smith has seen two personages, JS—H 1:17, 25

Seed

See also Children of God; Descendant; Heir; Lineage; Loins; Plant; Posterity; BD Seed of Abraham

Lehi¹ prophesies many things concerning his seed, 1 Ne. 5:19 (1 Ne. 7:1)

people of Lehi¹ gather seeds of every kind, 1 Ne. 8:1 (1 Ne. 16:11; 1 Ne. 18:6)

twelve ministers from seed of Nephi¹ will judge his seed, 1 Ne. 12:9–10

wrath of God to be upon seed of Lamanites, 1 Ne. 13:11

the Lord will manifest himself to seed of Nephi¹, 1 Ne. 13:34

remnant of seed of Lehi¹ to receive gospel from Gentiles, 1 Ne. 15:13–14

the Lord covenants with Abraham, In thy seed shall all earth be blessed, 1 Ne. 15:18 (1 Ne. 22:9; 3 Ne. 20:25)

people of Lehi¹ plant seeds, 1 Ne. 18:24 (2 Ne. 5:11; Mosiah 9:9)

thy seed also had been as sand, 1 Ne. 20:19 (Isa. 48:19)

seed of Joseph² shall not utterly be destroyed, 2 Ne. 3:3

the Lord to consecrate this land to seed of Lehi¹, 2 Ne. 10:19

seed of evil-doers shall never be renowned, 2 Ne. 24:20 (Isa. 14:20)

the Lord covenanted to remember Abraham’s seed forever, 2 Ne. 29:14

if the Lord will raise up seed, he will command his people, Jacob 2:30

when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, Mosiah 14:10 (Mosiah 15:10–12; Isa. 53:10)

those who hearken to prophets are the Son’s seed, Mosiah 15:11–12

whoever mingles his seed with Lamanites brings same curse upon his seed, Alma 3:9

word compared to seed, Alma 32:28–39

Nephites are remnant of seed of Jacob¹, of Joseph¹, Alma 46:23 (Morm. 7:10)

seed of Zedekiah¹ are with Nephites, Hel. 8:21

the Lord will bring remnant of seed of Joseph¹ to knowledge of God, 3 Ne. 5:23

the Lord will gather remnant of seed of Jacob¹, 3 Ne. 5:24

thy seed shall inherit Gentiles, 3 Ne. 22:3 (Isa. 54:3)

Jaredites gather seed of every kind, Ether 1:41 (Ether 2:3)

New Jerusalem to be built unto remnant of seed of Joseph¹, Ether 13:6, 10

the Lord brought remnant of seed of Joseph¹ out of Jerusalem, Ether 13:7

the Lord gave unto Adam and unto his seed that he would send angels, D&C 29:42

priesthood confirmed upon Aaron¹ and his seed, D&C 84:18 (D&C 107:13)

those who magnify priesthood callings become seed of Abraham, D&C 84:34

Saints are children of Israel and of seed of Abraham, D&C 103:17

the Lord will multiply blessings upon faithful and their seed, D&C 104:33

in our seed all generations are blessed, D&C 110:12

in Abraham’s seed shall earth be blessed, D&C 124:58 (D&C 132:30)

exalted shall have continuation of seeds forever, D&C 132:19

earth brings forth herb and tree yielding seed after its kind, Moses 2:11–12 (Abr. 4:11–12)

were it not for transgression, Adam and Eve would never have had seed, Moses 5:11

seed of Noah¹ always to be found among all nations, Moses 7:52

in Abraham’s seed shall all families of earth be blessed, Abr. 2:11

the Lord to multiply Abraham’s seed, Abr. 3:14

Seek, Sought

See also Ask; Desire; Inquire; Look; Prayer; Search; Watch

Nephi¹ has sought the Lord diligently, 1 Ne. 2:19

power of the Holy Ghost is gift of God unto all who diligently seek him, 1 Ne. 10:17

he who diligently seeks shall find, 1 Ne. 10:19 (3 Ne. 14:7–8; Matt. 7:7–8)

those who have sought to do wickedly shall be found unclean, 1 Ne. 10:21

blessed are they who seek to bring forth Zion, 1 Ne. 13:37

Nephi¹ has not sought power and authority, but glory of God, 2 Ne. 1:25

fallen angel became devil, having sought evil, 2 Ne. 2:17

devil seeks that all men might be miserable, 2 Ne. 2:27

Gentiles shall seek to ensign, 2 Ne. 21:10 (Isa. 11:10)

those practicing priestcraft do not seek welfare of Zion, 2 Ne. 26:29

wo unto them that seek deep to hide counsel from the Lord, 2 Ne. 27:27 (2 Ne. 28:9)

before ye seek riches, seek kingdom of God, Jacob 2:18 (3 Ne. 13:33)

after obtaining hope in Christ, ye shall obtain riches if ye seek them, Jacob 2:19

seek riches to do good, Jacob 2:19

seek not to counsel the Lord, but to take counsel, Jacob 4:10

Jews sought for things they could not understand, Jacob 4:14

Alma² and sons of Mosiah² seeking to destroy Church, Mosiah 27:10 (Alma 36:6)

sometimes if man is compelled to be humble, he seeks repentance, Alma 32:13

seek not after riches or vain things of world, Alma 39:14

Amalickiah leads many to seek to destroy Church, Alma 46:10

Moroni¹ sought not for power or honor, but glory of God, Alma 60:36

seek ye first kingdom of God, 3 Ne. 13:33 (Matt. 6:33)

those who build up secret combinations seek to overthrow freedom of all lands, Ether 8:25

seek this Jesus of whom prophets have written, Ether 12:41

as oft as men sought repentance with real intent, they were forgiven, Moro. 6:8

charity seeks not her own, Moro. 7:45

Nephites seeking to put down all power and authority from God, Moro. 8:28

men seek not the Lord, D&C 1:16

seek to bring forth Zion, D&C 6:6 (D&C 11:6; D&C 12:6; D&C 14:6)

seek not for riches, but for wisdom, D&C 6:7 (D&C 11:7)

seek not to declare word, but first seek to obtain it, D&C 11:21

seek kingdom of God first, D&C 11:23

seek not to counsel the Lord, D&C 22:4

the Lord will give land of inheritance if Saints seek it with all their hearts, D&C 38:19

enemy in secret chambers seeks your lives, D&C 38:28

those seeking earnestly kingdom should not be cast from meetings, D&C 46:5

seek earnestly best gifts, D&C 46:8

gifts are given for benefit of those who seek to keep commandments, D&C 46:9

he who seeks signs shall see signs, but not unto salvation, D&C 63:7

inhabitants of Zion seek not earnestly riches of eternity, D&C 68:31

every man seeking interest of his neighbor, D&C 82:19

that which seeks to become law unto itself cannot be sanctified by law, D&C 88:35

those who seek the Lord shall find him, D&C 88:63, 83

seek diligently and teach one another, D&C 88:118 (D&C 109:7)

seek face of the Lord always, D&C 101:38

seeking diligently kingdom and its righteousness, D&C 106:3

Satan seeks to destroy, D&C 132:57

seek and keep pledges, D&C 136:20

Seen

See See

Seer

See also Prophet; Revelator; Translate; Urim and Thummim; BD Seer

the Lord to raise choice latter-day seer from fruit of loins of Joseph¹, 2 Ne. 3:6–8, 11–15

the Lord has covered seers because of people’s iniquity, 2 Ne. 27:5

whoever is commanded to look in interpreters is called seer, Mosiah 8:13 (Mosiah 28:16)

seer is revelator and prophet, no greater gift, Mosiah 8:15–16

seer can know past, future, reveal all things, Mosiah 8:17

Joseph Smith to be called seer, D&C 21:1 (D&C 124:125; D&C 127:12; D&C 135:3)

President of Church is seer, D&C 107:91–92

Hyrum Smith appointed to be prophet and seer, D&C 124:94

Spencer W. Kimball, prophet, seer, revelator, OD 2

Enoch² to be called seer, Moses 6:36

possession and use of Urim and Thummim constituted seers in former times, JS—H 1:35

Seezoram—member of Gadianton band, elected chief judge [c. 26 B.C.]

member of Gadianton band, Hel. 8:27–28

Nephi² is accused of murdering Seezoram, Hel. 9:23

Nephi² reveals Seezoram was murdered by brother, Hel. 9:26–37

Selfishness

See also Covet; Greediness

repent of pride and selfishness, D&C 56:8

Sell, Sold

Joseph¹ was sold into Egypt, 1 Ne. 5:14 (Alma 10:3)

for your iniquities you have sold yourselves, 2 Ne. 7:1 (Isa. 50:1)

Nephites sell themselves for naught, 2 Ne. 26:10 (3 Ne. 20:38)

let us keep commandments, or we be cast into prison or sold or slain, Alma 46:23

Nephites and Lamanites have free intercourse to buy and sell, Hel. 6:8

fourth generation will sell the Lord for silver and gold, 3 Ne. 27:32

Nephites sell themselves for that which will canker, Morm. 8:38

Jaredites buy and sell to get gain, Ether 10:22

daughters of sons of Noah¹ have sold themselves, Moses 8:15

Send, Sent

here am I, send me, 2 Ne. 16:8 (Isa. 6:8)

the Lord has sent his holy prophets among men, Mosiah 3:13

the Father sent the Son, 3 Ne. 20:26

the Lord will send messenger to prepare way, 3 Ne. 24:1 (Mal. 3:1)

the Lord will send Elijah the prophet, 3 Ne. 25:5 (Mal. 4:5)

Christ came into world to do the Father’s will because the Father sent him, 3 Ne. 27:13

wo unto those who will not hearken to words of those whom Jesus has sent among them, 3 Ne. 28:34

he who will not believe Christ will not believe the Father who sent him, Ether 4:12

every thing which persuades to believe in Christ is sent by power and gift of Christ, Moro. 7:16

the Lord has sent angels to commit gospel, D&C 27:16

elders are not sent forth to be taught, but to teach, D&C 43:15

the Lord sends elders out to prove world, D&C 84:79

the Lord sends elders out to reprove world, D&C 84:87

the Lord will send one mighty and strong, D&C 85:7

Twelve are sent out to open door, D&C 107:35

send forth the Lord’s word unto ends of earth, D&C 112:4

I will send you Elijah the prophet, D&C 128:17

life eternal is to know God and Jesus Christ, whom he has sent, D&C 132:24

send forth elders unto nations, D&C 133:8

here am I, send me, Moses 4:1 (Abr. 3:27)

Seneca County, New York

voice of God in Fayette, Seneca County, D&C 128:20–21

Senine—Nephite money

See also Money, Nephite

judges receive senine of gold for day, Alma 11:3

a senum of silver is equal to senine of gold, Alma 11:3, 7

a senine is half value of seon, Alma 11:5, 8

Alma² has never received so much as one senine for labor in Church, Alma 30:33

thou shalt not come out of prison until thou hast paid uttermost senine, 3 Ne. 12:26

Sense

without opposition, it must have neither sense nor insensibility, 2 Ne. 2:11

justice awakens unrepentant to lively sense of guilt, Mosiah 2:38

knowledge of God’s goodness awakens sense of own nothingness, Mosiah 4:5

Alma² speaks to awaken people to sense of duty toward God, Alma 7:22

Jaredites will awake to sense of awful situation, Ether 8:24

Sensual

See also Carnal; Flesh; Lust; Nature

because of Fall, mankind became carnal, sensual, devilish, Mosiah 16:3 (Alma 42:10)

by transgression men became sensual, devilish, fallen, D&C 20:20

the Lord’s commandments are not natural or sensual, D&C 29:35

men became carnal, sensual, devilish, Moses 5:13 (Moses 6:49)

Sent

See Send

Senum—Nephite money

See also Money, Nephite

judges receive senum of silver each day, Alma 11:3

a senum of silver is equal to senine of gold, Alma 11:3, 7

two senums equal one amnor, Alma 11:11

four senums equal one ezrom, Alma 11:12

shiblon is half of senum, Alma 11:15

Seon—Nephite money

See also Money, Nephite

twice value of senine, Alma 11:5, 8

shum of gold equals two seons, Alma 11:9

Separation, Separate, Separately

See also TG Separation

man among Gentiles is separated from Lamanites by many waters, 1 Ne. 13:12

unbelievers in rising generations are separate people as to faith, Mosiah 26:4

the Lord sets mark on Lamanites that they may be separated from Nephites, Alma 3:14

come ye out from wicked and be separate, Alma 5:57

my soul is carried away, even unto separation from body, because of joy, Alma 29:16

Alma² sorrows because of separation of Zoramites² from Nephites, Alma 31:2

Alma² will give charge to sons separately, Alma 35:16

Nephites were separated from Jews because of Jews’ iniquity, 3 Ne. 15:19

Enoch² and his brethren were separated from earth and received unto the Lord, D&C 45:12

separation of righteous and wicked at the Lord’s coming, D&C 63:54

when spirit and element are separated, man cannot receive fulness of joy, D&C 93:34

Sepulchre

See also Grave

Christ to be buried in sepulchre, 1 Ne. 19:10 (2 Ne. 25:13)

King Lamoni to be laid in sepulchre, Alma 19:1, 5

Seraphim

See also BD Seraphim

seraphim stand above God’s throne, 2 Ne. 16:2 (Isa. 6:2)

seraphim touches lips of Isaiah¹ with coal, 2 Ne. 16:6–7 (Isa. 6:6–7)

Sermon on the Mount

See also BD Sermon on the Mount

Christ teaches Nephites as he taught Jews, 3 Ne. 12–14 (Matt. 5–7)

Serpent

See also Devil; Jesus Christ, Types of; Viper; BD Fiery serpents; Serpent, brazen

the Lord sent fiery flying serpents among Israelites and prepared way for healing, 1 Ne. 17:41 (2 Ne. 25:20)

old serpent, devil, tempted Eve, 2 Ne. 2:18 (Mosiah 16:3)

out of serpent’s root shall come cockatrice, and his fruit shall be fiery flying serpent, 2 Ne. 24:29 (Isa. 14:29)

the Lord gave Moses power to heal nations bitten by poisonous serpents, 2 Ne. 25:20

if Israelites would cast eyes unto serpent raised by Moses in wilderness, they would be healed, 2 Ne. 25:20

brazen serpent lifted up by Moses in wilderness is type of Christ, Hel. 8:14–15 (Alma 33:19–22)

if son asks for fish, will father give him serpent, 3 Ne. 14:10 (Matt. 7:10)

poisonous serpents could not harm Saints, Morm. 8:24

those that believe shall take up serpents, Morm. 9:24

poisonous serpents come upon land, Ether 9:31–33

poisonous serpents are destroyed, Ether 10:19

require not miracles except against poisonous serpents, D&C 24:13

Satan, that old serpent, D&C 76:28 (D&C 88:110)

poison of serpent shall not harm elders, D&C 84:72 (D&C 124:99)

be wise as serpents, yet without sin, D&C 111:11

Satan speaks by mouth of serpent to tempt Eve, Moses 4:6–7

curse on serpent, Moses 4:20–21

Servant

See also Angel; Angels of the Devil; Disciple; Follow; Messenger; Minister [noun]; Prophet; Serve; Steward

the Lord hath redeemed his servant Jacob¹, 1 Ne. 20:20 (Isa. 48:20)

thou art my servant, O Israel, 1 Ne. 21:3 (Isa. 49:3)

the Holy One employs no servant at gate, 2 Ne. 9:41

servant aids lord in caring for vineyard, Jacob 5

if ye serve God with whole souls, yet ye would be unprofitable servants, Mosiah 2:21

the Lord’s righteous servant shall justify many, Mosiah 14:11 (Isa. 53:11)

Ammon¹ declines to baptize, considering himself unworthy servant, Mosiah 21:33

if thou hast not found me to be unprofitable servant, listen to my words, Mosiah 22:4

Ammon² desires to be Lamoni’s servant, Alma 17:25

Ammon² helps king’s servants tend flocks, Alma 17:27–39

seek no more to destroy my servants, Hel. 5:29, 32

the Lord’s servant shall deal prudently, 3 Ne. 20:43

life of the Lord’s servant shall be in his hand, 3 Ne. 21:10

this is heritage of servants of the Lord, 3 Ne. 22:17 (Isa. 54:17)

servant of devil cannot follow Christ, follower of Christ cannot be servant of devil, Moro. 7:11

divine authority given to servants, D&C 1:6

whether by the Lord’s voice or by voice of servants, it is same, D&C 1:38

pray to escape servants of Satan, D&C 10:5

upon you, my fellow servants, I confer priesthood of Aaron, D&C 13

how oft have I called you by my servants, D&C 43:25

he who is ordained is appointed to be greatest servant, even though he is least and servant of all, D&C 50:26

he who is commanded in all things is slothful and not wise servant, D&C 58:26

telestial inhabitants shall be servants of the Most High, D&C 76:112

he who receiveth my servants receiveth me, D&C 84:36

elders are world’s servants for the Lord’s sake, D&C 93:46

parable of nobleman and his servants, D&C 101:44–62

testimony sent abroad through instrumentality of the Lord’s servants, D&C 112:1

if the Lord’s people will hearken to voice of servants, they will not be moved out of place, D&C 124:45

those who do not marry by new and everlasting covenant become ministering servants, D&C 132:16

children of Ephraim are the Lord’s servants, D&C 133:30

servants of God to proclaim hour of judgment, D&C 133:38

elder not to interfere with bond-servants, D&C 134:12

the Lord called Joseph Smith by his angels, ministering servants, D&C 136:37

the Lord’s servants take gospel to unrighteous spirits, D&C 138:37

be merciful unto thy servant, O God, Moses 1:36

Enoch² asks why he is the Lord’s servant, Moses 6:31

wise and faithful servant to be made ruler over goods, JS—M 1:49–50

evil servant who smites fellow-servants shall be cut off, JS—M 1:51–55

Serve, Service

See also Duty; Help; Minister [verb]; Ministry; Obedience; Relief; Servant; Work [noun]; Worship

if people serve the Lord according to his commandments, land shall have liberty, 2 Ne. 1:7

as I have been suffered to spend my days in your service, I have not sought riches of you, Mosiah 2:12

when ye are in service of fellow beings, ye are in service of God, Mosiah 2:17

if king labors to serve you, ought not ye to labor to serve one another, Mosiah 2:18

if ye serve the Creator with whole souls, yet are ye unprofitable servants, Mosiah 2:21

ye will not suffer children to serve devil, Mosiah 4:14

how knoweth man master whom he has not served, Mosiah 5:13

if ye serve God with full diligence of mind, he will deliver you from bondage, Mosiah 7:33

no man can serve two masters, 3 Ne. 13:24 (Matt. 6:24)

ask that ye will serve true and living God, Morm. 9:28

those who possess land of promise must serve God or be swept off, Ether 2:8

every thing which invites to serve God is inspired of God, Moro. 7:13

those who embark in service of God must serve him with whole heart, D&C 4:2

those who desire to serve God are called, D&C 4:3

the Lord gave commandments that people should love and serve him, D&C 20:19

sanctification to all who love and serve God, D&C 20:31

determination to serve the Lord to end is required for baptism, D&C 20:37

devote all thy service in Zion, D&C 24:7

if thou lovest me, thou shalt serve me, D&C 42:29 (D&C 59:5)

bishop’s counselors to receive remuneration for services, D&C 42:72

serve God in name of Jesus Christ, D&C 59:5

the Lord delights to honor those who serve him in righteousness, D&C 76:5

worship God, for him only shalt thou serve, Moses 1:15

choose ye this day to serve the God who made you, Moses 6:33

Set

See Defiance; Heart; Naught; Order; Set Apart

Set Apart

See also Hands, Laying on of; Ordain

David Whitmer has not given heed to those set over him, D&C 30:2

two elders or high priests to be set apart as bishop’s counselors, D&C 42:31

other bishops to be set apart, D&C 68:14

high priest may officiate as bishop if he is called and set apart, D&C 68:19 (D&C 107:17)

bishop shall be common judge where he is set apart, D&C 107:74

Seth¹—son of Adam

See also BD Seth

was ordained by Adam, D&C 107:42

was express likeness of father, D&C 107:43 (D&C 138:40)

was called to gathering of Adam’s posterity at Adam-ondi-Ahman, D&C 107:53

among mighty ones in spirit world, D&C 138:40

son of Adam, Moses 6:2, 10

God reveals himself to Seth, Moses 6:3

offers acceptable sacrifice, Moses 6:3

father of Enos¹, Moses 6:3

begets many sons and daughters, Moses 6:14

lives 912 years, Moses 6:16

Seth²—Jaredite

son of Shiblom¹ (or Shiblon), father of Ahah, Ether 1:10–11 (Ether 11:10)

brought into captivity all his days, Ether 11:9

Seven, Seventh

See also Sabbath; Seventy

seven women will take hold of one man, 2 Ne. 14:1 (Isa. 4:1)

seventh day, Sabbath, thou shalt not do any work, Mosiah 13:18

twenty-four elders who belonged to seven churches, D&C 77:5–7

on seventh day God finished his work, D&C 77:12

seventh angel shall sound his trump, D&C 88:106, 110, 112

forgive thine enemy until seventy times seven, D&C 98:40

God ends work on seventh day, blesses it, Moses 3:2–3 (Abr. 5:3)

vengeance to be taken on whoever slays Cain seven-fold, Moses 5:40

Seventy

See also Priesthood, Melchizedek; TG Seventy

are also called to preach, D&C 107:25

form quorum equal in authority to Twelve, D&C 107:26

are to act in name of the Lord, D&C 107:34

traveling high council calls upon Seventy when they need assistance, D&C 107:34, 38 (D&C 124:139)

to have seven presidents, D&C 107:93–95

other seventy to be called, D&C 107:96

seventy are to be traveling ministers, D&C 107:97

men called to preside over quorum of Seventy, D&C 107:93–97 (D&C 124:138)

Severed

See also Cut

Saints’ persecutors shall be severed from ordinances of the Lord’s house, D&C 121:19

Shadow

See also Foreshadow; Jesus Christ, Types of; Type

in shadow of his hand he hath hid me, 1 Ne. 21:2 (2 Ne. 8:16; Isa. 49:2; Isa. 51:16)

tabernacle shall be for shadow in daytime from heat, 2 Ne. 14:6 (Isa. 4:6)

the Lord shows many types and shadows to his people, Mosiah 3:15

what Noah³ will do with Abinadi shall be type and shadow of things to come, Mosiah 13:10

law of Moses is shadow of things to come, Mosiah 16:14

God has no shadow of turning from right to left, Alma 7:20

workings of Liahona are not without shadow, Alma 37:43

no shadow of changing in God, Morm. 9:10

gospel to be preached to those who sit in shadow of death, D&C 57:10

Shaft

the Lord has made me polished shaft, 1 Ne. 21:2 (Isa. 49:2)

devil will send shafts in whirlwind, Hel. 5:12

he who steadies ark shall fall by shaft of death, D&C 85:8

Shagreel

See Gods; Sun

Shake, Shook, Shaken

See also Earthquake; Fear; Fear of God; Palsy; Quake; Tremble

Lehi¹ speaks to Laman¹ and Lemuel until their frames shake, 1 Ne. 2:14

God’s voice causes earth to shake, 1 Ne. 17:45 (Mosiah 27:15; Hel. 12:11)

shake off awful chains that bind you, 2 Ne. 1:13, 23

wilt thou make me shake at appearance of sin, 2 Ne. 4:31

righteous love truth and are not shaken by it, 2 Ne. 9:40

Jacob² shook brethren’s iniquities from his soul, 2 Ne. 9:44

he ariseth to shake terribly earth, 2 Ne. 12:19 (Isa. 2:19)

the Lord will shake heavens, 2 Ne. 23:13 (Isa. 13:13)

is this man that did shake kingdoms, 2 Ne. 24:16 (Isa. 14:16)

kingdom of devil must shake, 2 Ne. 28:19

Sherem hopes to shake Jacob² from faith, but he cannot be shaken, Jacob 7:5

voice of angel shook earth, Mosiah 27:18 (Alma 38:7)

earth shook, prison walls rent in twain, Alma 14:27

O that I might speak with voice to shake earth, Alma 29:1

if all men were like Moroni¹, power of hell would have been shaken, Alma 48:17

the Lord causes earth and prison walls to shake, Hel. 5:27, 42

thunder causes whole earth to shake at Christ’s death, 3 Ne. 8:6

shake thyself from dust, O Jerusalem, 3 Ne. 20:37

in the Lord’s name Saints could cause earth to shake, Morm. 8:24

at the Lord’s word, earth shall shake, Ether 4:9

the Lord will cause those who do wickedly to tremble and shake, D&C 10:56

heavens to shake for Saints’ good, D&C 21:6 (D&C 35:24)

wickedness may speak with voice louder than that which shall shake earth, D&C 38:30

heavens shall shake, D&C 43:18 (D&C 45:48)

continue looking forth for heavens to be shaken, D&C 49:23

elders to shake off dust of feet against those who reject them, D&C 60:15 (D&C 75:20)

the Lord shakes not earth only, D&C 84:118

ask messenger from God to shake hands, D&C 129:4, 7–8

whatsoever things are not by the Lord shall be shaken, D&C 132:14

heavens shall shake, Moses 7:61

powers of heaven shall be shaken, JS—M 1:33, 36 (Matt. 24:29)

Shakers

Leman Copley held to teachings of Shakers, D&C 49: Intro.

missionaries called to preach gospel to Shakers, D&C 49:1

Shame

See also Ashamed; Guilt; Humble; Reproach

I hid not my face from shame and spitting, 2 Ne. 7:6 (Isa. 50:6)

Saints who have endured crosses of world and despised shame of it shall inherit kingdom, 2 Ne. 9:18

all men should suffer Christ’s cross and bear shame of world, Jacob 1:8

to testify of Nephites’ wickedness causes Jacob² to shrink with shame before presence of his Maker, Jacob 2:6

power of Resurrection will bring men to stand with shame before God, Jacob 6:9

men will acknowledge to their shame that God’s judgments are just, Alma 12:15

be not confounded, for thou shalt not be put to shame, shalt forget shame of youth, 3 Ne. 22:4

shame of Saints’ enemies shall be made manifest, D&C 71:7

sons of perdition put Christ to open shame, D&C 76:35

the Lord will bring to shame all who spread lying reports, D&C 109:29

sun shall hide face in shame, D&C 133:49

Shared—Jaredite military leader

gives battle to Coriantumr² and sons, Ether 13:23–24, 27–29

is slain, Ether 13:30

Shared, Brother of

See Gilead

Sharon, Land of

Enoch² beholds land of Sharon, Moses 7:9

Sharp, Sharply, Sharpness

See also Cut

he hath made my mouth like sharp sword, 1 Ne. 21:2 (Isa. 49:2)

sharpness of words of Nephi¹ is sharpness of power of word of God, 2 Ne. 1:26

exceeding sharp lightnings at Christ’s death, 3 Ne. 8:7

when Mormon² speaks word of God with sharpness, Nephites tremble, Moro. 9:4

the Lord’s words are sharper than two-edged sword, D&C 6:2 (D&C 11:2; D&C 12:2; D&C 14:2; D&C 33:1)

the Lord speaks with sharpness, D&C 15:2 (D&C 16:2)

admonish Twelve sharply, D&C 112:12

reprove with sharpness when moved upon by the Holy Ghost, D&C 121:43

Shave, Shaven

See also Shorn

the Lord shall shave with razor that is hired, 2 Ne. 17:20 (Isa. 7:20)

Lamanites wander about with heads shaven, Enos 1:20 (Mosiah 10:8)

Shazer—campsite in Arabian desert

people of Lehi¹ camp at Shazer, 1 Ne. 16:13–14

Shear

See Shorn

Shearers

as sheep before shearers is dumb, so the Son opened not his mouth, Mosiah 14:7 (Mosiah 15:6; Isa. 53:7)

Sheaves

all day long did ye labor, and behold number of your sheaves, Alma 26:5

the Lord will gather his people as man gathers sheaves into floor, 3 Ne. 20:18

you shall be laden with sheaves, D&C 31:5 (D&C 33:9; D&C 75:5)

faithful to be crowned with sheaves, D&C 79:3

Shed, Shedding

See also Blood, Shedding of

tree represents love of God, which sheds itself abroad in hearts, 1 Ne. 11:22

when Nephites think of brethren slain by Lamanites, they shed many tears of sorrow, Mosiah 25:9

administration of the Comforter shed forth upon elders for revelation of Christ, D&C 90:11

the Holy Ghost to be shed forth in bearing record, D&C 100:8

heavens weep and shed tears as rain, Moses 7:28

Sheep

See also Animal; Flock; Fold; Jesus Christ—Good Shepherd; Lamb; Saint; Shepherd; BD Sheep

the Lord numbers, feeds his sheep, 1 Ne. 22:25

all we, like sheep, have gone astray, Mosiah 14:6 (Isa. 53:6)

as sheep before shearers is dumb, so he opened not his mouth, Mosiah 14:7 (Mosiah 15:6; Isa. 53:7)

Alma¹ is called to gather the Lord’s sheep, Mosiah 26:20

he who hears the Lord’s voice is his sheep, Mosiah 26:21 (Alma 5:60)

wicked have gone astray, as sheep having no shepherd, Alma 5:37

those who do not hearken to voice of the Good Shepherd are not his sheep, Alma 5:38–39

priests of Noah³ to be scattered and slain as sheep without shepherd, Alma 25:12

Lamanites to come to knowledge of the True Shepherd and be numbered among his sheep, Hel. 15:13

beware of false prophets who come in sheep’s clothing, 3 Ne. 14:15 (Matt. 7:15)

other sheep I have which are not of this fold, 3 Ne. 15:17 (John 10:16)

Nephites are other sheep, 3 Ne. 15:21

Nephites are numbered among the Lord’s sheep, 3 Ne. 15:24

the Lord has yet other sheep not of this fold, 3 Ne. 16:1–3

the Lord knows his sheep, 3 Ne. 18:31

Israel shall be among Gentiles as lion among flocks of sheep, 3 Ne. 20:16 (3 Ne. 21:12; Micah 5:8)

Jaredites have sheep, Ether 9:18

other sheep have I which are not of this fold, D&C 10:59–60

feed my sheep, D&C 112:14

Abel keeper of sheep, Moses 5:17

Shelem, Mount—mountain in Old World named by Jaredites

brother of Jared² obtains stones in Shelem, Ether 3:1

Shem¹—son of Noah¹

See also BD Shem

great high priest, seen among mighty ones in spirit world, D&C 138:41

son of Noah¹, Moses 8:12, 27

Shem²—Nephite commander [c. A.D. 385]

and his 10,000 fall, Morm. 6:14

Shem, Land of¹—land at time of Enoch²

Enoch² beholds land of Shem, Moses 7:9

Shem, City of and Land of²—Nephite land north of Antum and Jashon

Nephites driven northward to land of Shem, Morm. 2:20

Nephites gather to Shem and fortify it, Morm. 2:21

Shemlon, Land of—region bordering on land of Lehi-Nephi

Zeniff sends spies round about Shemlon, Mosiah 10:7

is possessed by Lamanites, Mosiah 11:12

Lamanites come from Shemlon to attack people of Noah³, Mosiah 19:6

Lamanites’ daughters gather in Shemlon, are carried captive by priests of Noah³, Mosiah 20:1–5

Amulon and brethren are appointed teachers in Shemlon, Mosiah 24:1

Lamanites in Shemlon are converted to the Lord, Alma 23:8, 12

Shemnon—one of twelve Nephite disciples [c. A.D. 34]

is called by Jesus to minister to Nephites, 3 Ne. 19:4

Shepherd

See also Jesus Christ—Good Shepherd; Pastor; Sheep

one Shepherd over all earth, 1 Ne. 13:41

there shall be one fold and one shepherd, 1 Ne. 22:25 (3 Ne. 15:17; 3 Ne. 16:3; John 10:16)

men are as wild flock that fleeth from shepherd, Mosiah 8:21

wicked have gone astray, as sheep having no shepherd, Alma 5:37

if men are not sheep of Good Shepherd, devil is their shepherd, Alma 5:39

priests of Noah³ to be scattered and slain as sheep without shepherd, Alma 25:12

Lamanites to be brought to knowledge of True Shepherd, Hel. 15:13

Nephites once had Christ for their shepherd, Morm. 5:17

Sherem—antichrist

denies Christ, Jacob 7:1–2

challenges Jacob², Jacob 7:7

demands sign, Jacob 7:13

is stricken and dies, Jacob 7:15–20

Sherman, Lyman

revelation at request of, D&C 108

Sherrizah

Lamanites take prisoners from tower of Sherrizah, Moro. 9:7

many women survivors in Sherrizah, Moro. 9:16–17

Sherwood, Henry G.

to put stock in Nauvoo House, D&C 124:81

member of high council, D&C 124:132

Sheum—unidentified crop cultivated by Nephites

people of Zeniff till ground with seed of sheum, Mosiah 9:9

Shez¹—middle Jaredite king

son of Heth¹, father of Riplakish, Ether 1:24–25

attempts to build up broken nation, Ether 10:1–2

builds cities, lives to old age, Ether 10:4

Shez²—son of Shez¹

rebels against father, but is slain by robber, Ether 10:3

Shiblom¹ [or Shiblon]—late Jaredite king

son of Com², father of Seth², Ether 1:11–12

is anointed king, Ether 11:4

great wickedness and destruction in days of Shiblom, Ether 11:5–7

is slain, Ether 11:9

Shiblom²—Nephite commander [c. A.D. 385]

and his 10,000 fall, Morm. 6:14

Shiblon—Nephite money

See also Money, Nephite

shiblon is half a senum, a shiblon for half a measure of barley, Alma 11:15

a shiblum is half a shiblon, Alma 11:16

antion of gold equals three shiblons, Alma 11:19

Shiblon—son of Alma² [c. 74 B.C.]

See also Shiblom¹

second son of Alma², goes on mission to Zoramites², Alma 31:7 (Alma 38:1)

Alma² gives commandments to Shiblon, Alma 38

is successful in ministry, Alma 49:30

takes charge of sacred things, Alma 63:1

confers sacred things on Helaman³, dies, Alma 63:10–11

Shiblum—Nephite money

See also Money, Nephite

shiblum is half a shiblon, Alma 11:16

leah is half a shiblum, Alma 11:17

Shield

See also Armor; Protect

take shield of faith to quench fiery darts of wicked, D&C 27:17

the Lord will be shield of weak, D&C 35:14

Shiloah, Waters of—pool near Jerusalem¹

people refuse waters of Shiloah, 2 Ne. 18:6 (Isa. 8:6)

Shilom, City of and Land of—region near the land of Lehi-Nephi

Ammon¹ meets the king in Shilom, Mosiah 7:7

city of Shilom is given to Zeniff by Lamanite king, Mosiah 7:21

Shilom is possessed by Zeniff, Mosiah 9:6

walls of city of Shilom are repaired, Mosiah 9:8

Lamanites steal flocks in Shilom, Mosiah 9:14

Lamanites come upon Shilom, Mosiah 10:8

Lamanite army attacks, is repulsed, Mosiah 10:19–20

tower and buildings are built in Shilom, Mosiah 11:12–13

Limhi’s people travel around Shilom during escape, Mosiah 22:8–11

Amulon and brethren are made teachers over people in Shilom, Mosiah 24:1

Lamanites in Shilom are converted, Alma 23:8, 12

Shim, Hill—in land Antum

Ammaron deposited records in hill called Shim, Morm. 1:3

Mormon² takes records from hill Shim, Morm. 4:23

Omer and family travel near hill of Shim and place where Nephites were destroyed, Ether 9:3

Shimnilom—city in land of Nephi

Lamanites in Shimnilom are converted to the Lord, Alma 23:8, 12

Shine, Shining, Shone

See also Enlighten; Illuminate; Light

the Lord will create upon every dwelling-place of mount Zion shining of flaming fire by night, 2 Ne. 14:5 (Isa. 4:5)

light has shined upon them that dwell in land of shadow of death, 2 Ne. 19:2 (Isa. 9:2)

moon shall not cause her light to shine, 2 Ne. 23:10 (Isa. 13:10)

Abinadi’s face shone with exceeding luster, Mosiah 13:5

glory of the King shall soon shine forth among men, Alma 5:50

the Lord will prepare stone which will shine forth in darkness unto light, Alma 37:23

righteous shall shine forth in kingdom of God, Alma 40:25

faces of Nephi² and Lehi⁴ shine as faces of angels, Hel. 5:36

let your light so shine before this people, 3 Ne. 12:16 (Matt. 5:16)

hold up your light that it may shine unto world, 3 Ne. 18:24

light of Jesus’ countenance shines upon disciples, 3 Ne. 19:25

record shall shine forth out of darkness, Morm. 8:16

brother of Jared² asks the Lord to make stones shine, Ether 3:1, 4 (Ether 6:3)

Christ is light which shines in darkness, D&C 6:21 (D&C 10:58; D&C 34:2; D&C 45:7; D&C 88:49)

stars shall refuse their shining, D&C 34:9

truth shineth, D&C 88:7

light which shines is through him who enlightens eyes, D&C 88:11

the Lord’s countenance shone above brightness of sun, D&C 110:3

shine forth, that thy light may be standard for nations, D&C 115:5

Shinehah

See Sun

Ship, Shipping

See also Barge; Sail; Vessel

Nephi¹ is commanded to build ship, 1 Ne. 17:8, 49–51

elder brothers murmur at building of ship, 1 Ne. 17:17

the Lord shows Nephi¹ how to build ship, 1 Ne. 18:1–3

Nephi¹ finishes building ship, 1 Ne. 18:4

people of Lehi¹ enter ship and sail to promised land, 1 Ne. 18:6–8

Hagoth builds large ship for voyages northward, Alma 63:5

other ships are built, Alma 63:7

ships are never heard of again, Alma 63:8

much timber sent to land northward by shipping, Hel. 3:10

record does not include full account of shipping and building of ships, Hel. 3:14

large ship is benefited by small helm, D&C 123:16

Shiz—Jaredite military leader

brother of Lib², pursues Coriantumr², Ether 14:17

fear of Shiz goes throughout land, Ether 14:18

people are divided between Coriantumr² and Shiz, Ether 14:19–20

swears to avenge himself upon Coriantumr² of brother’s blood, Ether 14:24

Shiz’s army battles with army of Coriantumr², Ether 14:26–31 (Ether 15:6–28)

exchanges letters with Coriantumr², Ether 15:5

is slain by Coriantumr², Ether 15:29–31

Shod

stand having feet shod with preparation of gospel of peace, D&C 27:16

let thy feet be shod, for path lies among mountains, D&C 112:7

Shoe

See Latchet; Shod

Shorn

See also Shave

heads of Lamanites are shorn, Alma 3:4–5

heads of robbers are shorn, 3 Ne. 4:7

Shorten, Short

is the Lord’s hand shortened, that he cannot redeem, 2 Ne. 7:2 (Isa. 50:2)

the Lord’s arm is not shortened, D&C 35:8 (D&C 133:67)

the Lord will cut his work short in righteousness, D&C 52:11 (D&C 84:97; D&C 109:59)

except those days be shortened, no flesh to be saved, JS—M 1:20 (Matt. 24:22)

Shoulder

Israel’s daughters shall be carried upon Gentiles’ shoulders, 1 Ne. 21:22 (1 Ne. 22:6; 2 Ne. 6:6; Isa. 49:22)

government shall be upon the Messiah’s shoulder, 2 Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6)

the Lord will ease burdens put upon shoulders of people of Alma¹, Mosiah 24:14

Shout

See also Praise; Rejoice

those who receive the Holy Ghost shall shout praises to the Holy One, 2 Ne. 31:13

Saints shout aloud for joy, D&C 109:80

let mountains shout for joy, D&C 128:23

Show, Shown

See also Appeal; God, Manifestations of; Jesus Christ, Appearances of; Manifest; Revelation; Sign; Unfold

the Lord will show all who receive the Holy Ghost what they should do, 2 Ne. 32:5

Christ will show that these words are his words, 2 Ne. 33:11

the Lord shows unto men their weakness, Jacob 4:7

the Lord will not show unto wicked of his strength, Hel. 7:23

the Lord will not show unto Jews so great miracles because of unbelief, 3 Ne. 19:35

Three Nephites can show themselves to whomever it seemeth them good, 3 Ne. 28:30

Christ has shown Moroni² great and marvelous things to come to pass, Morm. 8:34

the Lord showed brother of Jared² all inhabitants of earth, Ether 3:25

unto those who deny these things, the Lord will show no greater things, Ether 4:8

Christ showed himself not to world, Ether 12:7

plates not to be shown except to those persons whom the Lord chooses, D&C 5:3 (D&C 10:34–35; D&C 19:21)

I show unto you wisdom, D&C 10:34

the Holy Ghost shows all things, D&C 39:6

I will show it plainly as I showed it unto my disciples, D&C 45:16

earth to be transfigured according to pattern shown to Apostles, D&C 63:21

he who shows himself not approved shall not be counted worthy to stand, D&C 107:100

showing forth increase of love after reproving, D&C 121:43

words given to Moses should not be shown to any except believers, Moses 1:42 (Moses 4:32)

the Lord showed Enoch² world for many generations, Moses 7:4

the Lord showed Enoch² all inhabitants of earth, Moses 7:21

the Lord showed Enoch² all things, Moses 7:67

the Lord showed Abraham intelligences organized before world was, Abr. 3:22

Shrink

See also Withdraw

prepare yourselves for judgment, that ye may not shrink with fear, 2 Ne. 9:46

to testify of wickedness causes Jacob² to shrink from presence of Maker, Jacob 2:6

sense of guilt causes unrepentant to shrink from presence of the Lord, Mosiah 2:38 (Mosiah 3:25)

men will shrink beneath glance of God’s all-piercing eye, Mosiah 27:31

men of Moroni¹ are about to shrink from Lamanites, Alma 43:48

Christ would that he might not drink bitter cup and shrink, D&C 19:18

Shule—early Jaredite king

son of Kib, father of Omer, Ether 1:30–31 (Ether 7:7; Ether 8:1)

is born in captivity, Ether 7:7

restores kingdom to father, Ether 7:8–9

rules righteously, Ether 7:11, 26–27

begets many children, Ether 7:12

gives Corihor¹ power in kingdom, Ether 7:13

Noah² rebels against Shule, Ether 7:15–16

Noah² takes Shule captive, Ether 7:15–17

sons help Shule regain kingdom, Ether 7:18–22

Shule protects prophets, Ether 7:23–25

Shulon, Land of

people of God come out from, Moses 6:17

Shum—Nephite money

See also Money, Nephite

shum of gold is twice value of seon, Alma 11:5, 9

Shum, People of

Enoch² beholds valley of Shum, people of Shum, Moses 7:5

people of Canaan to destroy people of Shum in battle, Moses 7:7

Shurr, Valley of

Coriantumr² and army pitch tents in Shurr, Ether 14:28

Shut

may gates of hell be shut continually before me, 2 Ne. 4:32

wilt thou not shut gates of righteousness before me, 2 Ne. 4:32

except for Resurrection, our spirits must have been shut out of God’s presence, 2 Ne. 9:9

shut their eyes lest they see and be converted, 2 Ne. 16:10 (Isa. 6:10)

when thou has shut thy door, pray to the Father who is in secret, 3 Ne. 13:6 (Matt. 6:6)

at the Lord’s command, heavens are opened and are shut, Ether 4:9

four angels have power to shut up heavens, D&C 77:8

Adam and Eve are shut out from God’s presence, Moses 5:4

Cain is shut out from the Lord’s presence, Moses 5:41

men have become carnal and are shut out from God’s presence, Moses 6:49

the Lord will shut up in prison those who perish in floods, Moses 7:38

Sick, Sickness

See also Administration to the Sick; Disease; Fever; Heal; Health; Infirmity; Needy

multitudes of people who are sick are healed by the Lamb, 1 Ne. 11:31 (Mosiah 3:5)

seek riches to administer relief to sick, Jacob 2:19

Church members do not send away any who are sick, Alma 1:30

the Son will take upon himself sicknesses of his people, Alma 7:11

Nephites have been saved from sickness by the Lord, Alma 9:22

Zeezrom lies sick at Sidom, Alma 15:3

those healed of sicknesses have been wrought upon by the Spirit, 3 Ne. 7:22

Jesus heals sick among Nephites, 3 Ne. 17:7–9 (3 Ne. 26:15)

Jesus’ disciples heal sick, 4 Ne. 1:5

ye love your money more than ye love sick, Morm. 8:37

why do ye suffer sick to pass by you without notice, Morm. 8:39

believers shall lay hands upon sick, and they shall recover, Morm. 9:24

whole need no physician, but they who are sick, Moro. 8:8

require not miracles except healing of sick, D&C 24:13 (D&C 124:98)

whoso asks in the Lord’s name in faith shall heal sick, D&C 35:9 (D&C 84:68)

whosoever are sick and have not faith to be healed, but believe, shall be nourished, D&C 42:43

elders to lay hands on sick, D&C 42:44 (D&C 66:9)

desolating sickness shall cover land, D&C 45:31

remember sick and afflicted, D&C 52:40

he who believes shall heal sick, D&C 84:68 (D&C 124:98)

sickness of land shall redound to your glory, D&C 124:87

Sickle

See also Reap

missionaries thrust in their sickle and reaped, Alma 26:5

thrust in sickle to lay up in store, D&C 4:4

thrust in sickle and reap, D&C 6:3 (D&C 11:3, 27; D&C 12:3; D&C 14:3; D&C 33:7)

whosoever will thrust in sickle is called of God, D&C 6:4 (D&C 11:4; D&C 12:4; D&C 14:4)

thrust in sickle and sins are forgiven, D&C 31:5

Side

multitude thrust hands into Jesus’ side, 3 Ne. 11:14–15

behold wounds which pierced my side, D&C 6:37

Sidom, Land of—region near the land of Ammonihah

Alma² and Amulek find converts from Ammonihah in Sidom, Alma 15:1

Zeezrom lies sick in Sidom, Alma 15:3

Zeezrom is healed, Alma 15:10–11

Alma² establishes a church in Sidom, Alma 15:13

people repent and are baptized, Alma 15:14–17

Sidon, River—most prominent river in Nephite territory

See also River

hill Amnihu is on east of Sidon, Alma 2:15

Lamanites camp on west of Sidon, Alma 2:34

many are baptized in waters of Sidon, Alma 4:4

wilderness at Sidon, Alma 22:29

Siege

the Lord will lay siege with mount against seed of Nephites and Lamanites, 2 Ne. 26:15

robbers lay siege around Nephites, 3 Ne. 4:16

Coriantumr² lays siege to wilderness, Ether 14:5

Sift

transgressors will be delivered to Satan, that he may sift them as chaff before wind, Alma 37:15

Satan desires to have you, that he may sift you as wheat, 3 Ne. 18:18

Satan desires to sift Lyman Wight as chaff, D&C 52:12

Sight

See also Eye; See

wo unto prudent in their own sight, 2 Ne. 15:21 (Isa. 5:21)

rod out of stem of Jesse shall not judge after sight of his eyes, 2 Ne. 21:3 (Isa. 11:3)

the Lord will cause blind to receive their sight, Mosiah 3:5

Nephi³ does many miracles in sight of people, 3 Ne. 7:20

Jesus’ disciples cause blind to receive sight, 4 Ne. 1:5

the Lord withholds nothing from sight of brother of Jared², Ether 3:25 (Ether 12:20–21)

God gave Joseph Smith sight and power to translate record, D&C 3:12

worth of souls is great in sight of God, D&C 18:10

blind to receive their sight, D&C 35:9 (D&C 84:69)

the Lord makes trees grow that are pleasant to sight, Moses 3:9 (Abr. 5:9)

Sign

See also Faith; Jesus Christ, Second Coming of; Miracle; Prophecy; Token; Wonder; TG Signs; Sign Seekers

Nephi¹ given sign of man descending out of heaven, 1 Ne. 11:7

three days of darkness to be sign of Christ’s death, 1 Ne. 19:10

the Lord will give sign, virgin shall conceive and bear son, 2 Ne. 17:14 (Isa. 7:14)

I and children the Lord hath given me are for signs in Israel, 2 Ne. 18:18 (Isa. 8:18)

signs to be given of Christ’s birth, death, Resurrection, 2 Ne. 26:3

Sherem asks Jacob² to show him sign, Jacob 7:13

if God shall smite thee, let that be sign, Jacob 7:14

the Lord shows his people many signs and types of his coming, Mosiah 3:15

Korihor asks for sign, is struck dumb, Alma 30:43–50

will ye say, Show me sign, when ye have testimonies of prophets, Alma 30:44

many will ask for sign before they will believe, Alma 32:17

signs and wonders of secret combinations to be kept from people, Alma 37:27

servant of Helaman³ gives Kishkumen sign, Hel. 2:7

secret combinations have secret signs and words, Hel. 6:22

Samuel the Lamanite prophesies sign of Christ’s birth, night without darkness, Hel. 14:3

Samuel the Lamanite prophesies sign of Christ’s death, Hel. 14:14, 20–25

on this night will sign be given, and on the morrow come I into world, 3 Ne. 1:13, 16

Satan hardens hearts, they believe not signs they have seen, 3 Ne. 1:22

people begin to forget signs and wonders they have seen, 3 Ne. 2:1

people begin to look for sign of Christ’s death, 3 Ne. 8:3

coming forth of Book of Mormon a sign that gathering of Israel is about to be fulfilled, 3 Ne. 21:1–7

these signs shall follow them that believe, Morm. 9:24–25 (Ether 4:18; Mark 16:17)

require not miracles except the Lord commands you, D&C 24:13

signs in heaven before day of the Lord, D&C 29:14 (D&C 45:39; D&C 88:93)

the Lord will show signs unto those who believe, D&C 35:8 (D&C 58:64; D&C 68:10; D&C 84:65)

signs of the Lord’s coming, D&C 39:23 (D&C 45:16–33)

he who fears the Lord shall look for signs of coming, D&C 45:39–40

ask not for sign to consume it upon lusts, D&C 46:9 (D&C 63:7–12)

he who seeks signs shall see signs, but not unto salvation, D&C 63:7

signs come by faith, D&C 63:9–11

signs come by will of God, not man, D&C 63:10

God will show no signs to those without faith, D&C 63:11

given to know signs of times and of coming of the Son, D&C 68:11

signs follow him who believes, D&C 84:65–72 (D&C 124:98)

let there be lights in firmament for signs and seasons, Moses 2:14 (Abr. 4:14)

false Christs and false prophets will show great signs and wonders, JS—M 1:22 (Matt. 24:24)

Silence, Silent

Lehi¹ to lie down in cold and silent grave, 2 Ne. 1:14

people of liberty put king-men to silence, Alma 51:7

preparations for war done in profound silence, Alma 55:17

silence in land for many hours, 3 Ne. 10:1–2

powers of darkness cause silence to reign, D&C 38:12

silence in heaven for half an hour, D&C 88:95

Silk

See also Cloth

Nephi¹ sees silks in abominable church, 1 Ne. 13:7

people have abundance of silk, Alma 1:29 (Alma 4:6)

Jaredites have all manner of silks, Ether 9:17 (Ether 10:24)

Silly

See also Foolish

Korihor accuses priests of leading people after silly traditions, Alma 30:31

Silver

See also Metal; Ore

Lehi¹ leaves silver and precious things behind, 1 Ne. 2:4

gold and silver in abominable church, 1 Ne. 13:7

gold and silver found in promised land, 1 Ne. 18:25

Nephi¹ teaches people to work in silver, 2 Ne. 5:15

Nephites become rich in gold and silver, Jarom 1:8 (Alma 1:29; Alma 4:6; Hel. 6:9)

Jaredites have all manner of silver and precious things, Ether 9:17

the Lord shall sit as refiner and purifier of silver, D&C 128:24

Urim and Thummim two stones in silver bow, JS—H 1:35

Joseph Smith works in silver mine, JS—H 1:56

Simeon, Mount

God commands Enoch² to go upon mount Simeon, Moses 7:2

Similitude

See also Jesus Christ, Types of; Likeness; Shadow; Type

Abraham’s offering Isaac is similitude of God and his Son, Jacob 4:5

stake shall be polished after similitude of palace, D&C 124:2

baptismal font was instituted as similitude of grave, D&C 128:13

just spirits had offered sacrifice in similitude of the Son’s great sacrifice, D&C 138:13

Moses is in similitude of the Only Begotten, Moses 1:6, 13, 16

sacrifice of Adam is similitude of sacrifice of the Only Begotten, Moses 5:7

Simple, Simpleness

See also Ease; Easiness; Light, Lightly; Plain

Israelites would not be healed because of simpleness of way, 1 Ne. 17:41

descendants of Lehi¹ will cry from dust in simpleness, 2 Ne. 3:20

by simple things are great things brought to pass, Alma 37:6

gospel to be proclaimed by weak and simple, D&C 1:23

the Lord reasons in plainness and simplicity, D&C 133:57

Sin, Sinful

See also Abomination; Apostasy; Captive; Confession of Sins; Crime; Darkness, Spiritual; Death, Spiritual; Devil; Disobedience; Err; Evil; Fall of Man; Forgive; Guilt; Iniquity; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Jesus Christ—Savior; Justice; Offense; Pollute; Punishment; Remission; Repentance; Sinner; Transgression; Trespass; Wicked; TG Sin

if no sin, then no righteousness, 2 Ne. 2:13

Adam could have done no good, for he knew no sin, 2 Ne. 2:23

heart of Nephi¹ groans because of his sins, 2 Ne. 4:19

wilt thou make me shake at appearance of sin, 2 Ne. 4:31

those who die in sins will remain in sins, 2 Ne. 9:38

turn away from sins, 2 Ne. 9:45

Jacob² teaches consequences of sin, 2 Ne. 9:48

false churches claim God will justify in committing little sin, 2 Ne. 28:8

sacred record speaks harshly against sin, 2 Ne. 33:5

teachers answer sins of people upon own heads if they do not teach diligently, Jacob 1:19

Nephites begin to labor in sin which is abominable to God, Jacob 2:5

Sherem fears he has committed unpardonable sin, Jacob 7:19

he who remains and dies in sins receives wages of everlasting punishment, Mosiah 2:33

devil is master of sin, Mosiah 4:14

I cannot tell you all things whereby you may commit sin, Mosiah 4:29

sinful and polluted state of Lamanites, Mosiah 25:11

God cannot save men in their sins, Alma 11:37

those sanctified by the Holy Ghost cannot look upon sin without abhorrence, Alma 13:12

God has snatched us from sinful, polluted state, Alma 26:17

Alma² harrowed up by memory of sins, Alma 36:17–19

to deny the Holy Ghost is unpardonable sin, Alma 39:6

do not suppose ye will be restored from sin to happiness, Alma 41:9–10

how could man sin without law, Alma 42:17

if no law was given against sin, men would not be afraid to sin, Alma 42:20

if no law, what could justice or mercy do for men who sinned, Alma 42:21

only let your sins trouble you, Alma 42:29

fourth generation after Christ’s visit will sin against great light, Alma 45:12

the Lord cannot look upon sin with least degree of allowance, Alma 45:16

devil is author of all sin, Hel. 6:30

Nephites have sinned against greater knowledge than Lamanites, Hel. 7:24

wicked Nephites do not sin ignorantly, 3 Ne. 6:18

when Gentiles sin against gospel, the Father will take it from them, 3 Ne. 16:10

Three Nephites are changed, that they suffer no sorrow, save for sins of world, 3 Ne. 28:38

false churches will forgive sins for money, Morm. 8:32

I forgive thee and thy brethren their sins, but thou shalt not sin any more, Ether 2:15

if men sin until fully ripe, they are cut off from the Lord’s presence, Ether 2:15

devil inviteth and enticeth to sin, Moro. 7:12

little children not capable of committing sin, Moro. 8:8, 10

commandments given that the Lord’s servants who sinned might be chastened and repent, D&C 1:27

the Lord cannot look upon sin with allowance, D&C 1:31

sin no more, D&C 6:35 (D&C 29:3; D&C 82:2, 7)

Satan tells men it is no sin to lie, D&C 10:25

marvelous work unto convincing of many of their sins, that they might repent, D&C 18:44

confess your sins, D&C 19:20 (D&C 59:12; D&C 61:2)

those who confess they have repented of sins should be baptized, D&C 20:37

your sins are forgiven you, D&C 29:3 (D&C 64:3)

children cannot sin until they begin to become accountable, D&C 29:47

he who sins and repents not should be cast out, D&C 42:28

he who sins and repents not should lose consecrated property, D&C 42:37

behold sufferings and death of him who did no sin, D&C 45:4

in Millennium, children shall grow up without sin, D&C 45:58

world lies in sin, D&C 49:20 (D&C 84:49)

those who are purified and cleansed from all sin shall receive whatever they ask, D&C 50:29

Saints’ sins have come up unto the Lord, D&C 56:14

much laughter is sin, D&C 59:15

some among elders have sinned, D&C 64:3

the Lord forgives sins unto those who have not sinned unto death, D&C 64:7

greater sin remains in him who forgives not, D&C 64:9

sin is upon heads of neglectful parents, D&C 68:25

he who sins against greater light receives greater condemnation, D&C 82:3

former sins return to souls who sin again, D&C 82:7

those who come not unto the Lord are under bondage of sin, D&C 84:50–51

he who abides in sin cannot be sanctified, D&C 88:35

men’s sins are upon their own heads after being warned, D&C 88:82

entangle not yourselves in sin, D&C 88:86

walking in darkness is grievous sin, D&C 95:6

many members do not forsake their sins, D&C 98:20

notwithstanding Saints’ sins, the Lord will remember mercy, D&C 101:9

as all men sin, forgive transgressions of thy people, D&C 109:34

be wise as serpents, yet without sin, D&C 111:11

those who cry transgression do it because they are servants of sin, D&C 121:17

when men undertake to cover their sins, the Spirit withdraws, D&C 121:37

fate of those sealed in new and everlasting covenant who sin, D&C 132:26

David and Solomon did not sin save in wives not received from God, D&C 132:39

spirits in darkness are under bondage of sin, D&C 138:57

if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door, Moses 5:23

inasmuch as children are conceived in sin, when they begin to grow up, sin conceives in their hearts, Moses 6:55

all men will be punished for own sins, A of F 1:2

Sinai, Mount

See also Mount, Mountain

keep commandments the Lord gave Moses on Sinai, Mosiah 12:33

Abinadi’s face shines as did Moses’ on Sinai, Mosiah 13:5

trump shall sound as upon Mount Sinai, D&C 29:13

Sincerity, Sincere

See also Deceit; Honest; Hypocrisy; Integrity; Intent; Unfeigned

ask in sincerity of heart that God will forgive you, Mosiah 4:10

he who repents in sincerity of heart shall be forgiven, Mosiah 26:29

except for interposition of their Creator and their sincere repentance, people of Noah³ must remain in bondage, Mosiah 29:19

sincerity of converts is witnessed in love toward brethren, Alma 26:31

thou didst hear me because of my sincerity, Alma 33:11

the Lord is merciful to all who call upon him in sincerity, Hel. 3:27

if ye ask with sincere heart, God will manifest truth, Moro. 10:4

Martin Harris to humble himself in sincerity of heart, D&C 5:24

Joseph Smith humbled himself sincerely, D&C 20:6

Sing, Sang, Sung, Singing

See also Praise; Rejoice; Song

God’s throne surrounded by angels singing and praising God, 1 Ne. 1:8 (Alma 36:22)

rebellious begin to dance and sing, 1 Ne. 18:9

sing, O heavens, break forth into singing, O mountains, 1 Ne. 21:13 (Isa. 49:13)

redeemed shall come with singing unto Zion, 2 Ne. 8:11 (Isa. 51:11)

then will I sing to my well-beloved a song touching his vineyard, 2 Ne. 15:1 (Isa. 5:1)

they break forth into singing, 2 Ne. 24:7 (Isa. 14:7)

Benjamin’s spirit to join choirs above in singing praises of God, Mosiah 2:28

with voice together shall watchmen sing, Mosiah 12:22 (3 Ne. 16:18)

Lamanites’ daughters gather in Shemlon to sing and dance, Mosiah 20:1

if ye have felt to sing song of redeeming love, can ye feel so now, Alma 5:26

let us sing God’s praise, Alma 26:8

converts are brought to sing redeeming love, Alma 26:13

people break forth, all as one, in singing and praising God, 3 Ne. 4:31

sing, O barren, and break forth into singing, 3 Ne. 22:1 (Isa. 54:1)

guiltless shall sing ceaseless praises with choirs above, Morm. 7:7

Jaredites sing praises unto the Lord, Ether 6:9

Saints preach, pray, sing in meetings as led by the Holy Ghost, Moro. 6:9

righteous shall come to Zion, singing songs of everlasting joy, D&C 45:71 (D&C 66:11; D&C 101:18; D&C 109:39; D&C 133:33)

those who remain will sing new song together, D&C 84:98–102

let earth break forth into singing, D&C 128:22

morning stars sing together, D&C 128:23

resurrected Saints shall sing song of the Lamb, D&C 133:56

praise the Lord with singing, D&C 136:28 (D&C 138:24)

Single, Singleness

See also Diligence

if thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light, 3 Ne. 13:22 (Matt. 6:22)

record to be brought forth with eye single to glory of God, Morm. 8:15

eye single to glory of God qualifies man for work, D&C 4:5

partake of sacrament with eye single to the Lord’s glory, D&C 27:2

those who embrace gospel with singleness of heart shall be ordained, D&C 36:7

blessed are they who come into land with eyes single to the Lord’s glory, D&C 59:1

on Sabbath prepare food with singleness of heart, D&C 59:13

do all things with eye single to glory of God, D&C 82:19

if your eye be single to my glory, your whole bodies shall be filled with light, D&C 88:67

sanctify yourselves that your minds become single to God, D&C 88:68

Sinim, Land of—possibly land of China

See also BD Sinim

Israel to gather from land of Sinim, 1 Ne. 21:12 (Isa. 49:12)

Sink

See Sunk

Sinner

See also Sin

sons of Mosiah² had been vilest of sinners, Mosiah 28:4

do not revile against those who cast you out, lest you become sinners like them, Alma 34:40

word restoration more fully condemns sinner, Alma 41:15

God’s justice in condemning sinner to punishment, Alma 42:1

Nephites call prophets sinners because they testify of evil, Hel. 13:26

Christ calls not righteous, but sinners to repentance, Moro. 8:8

ye sinners stay and sleep until the Lord calls again, D&C 43:18

those who desire to warn sinners should be called, D&C 63:57

Siron, Land of—land by borders of Lamanites

Corianton goes into land of Siron after harlot, Alma 39:3

Sister

See also Family

sisters of Nephi¹ go with him, 2 Ne. 5:6

if brother or sister offends, be reconciled, D&C 42:88, 90

Abraham is instructed to tell Egyptians Sarai is his sister, Abr. 2:24–25

Joseph Smith’s sisters, Sophronia, Catherine, Lucy, JS—H 1:4, 7

Situation

See also Crisis

awake to remembrance of awful situation of transgressors, Mosiah 2:40

when secret combinations come among Gentiles, they should awake to sense of awful situation, Ether 8:24

Six

God made world in six days, D&C 77:12

Skill, Skillful

See also Art; Expert

Lamanites’ skill was in bow, Enos 1:20

lawyers are learned in cunning, that they might be skilful in profession, Alma 10:15

every man of Teancum exceeds Lamanites in skill of war, Alma 51:31

tobacco to be used with judgment and skill, D&C 89:8

Skin

Nephi¹ makes bellows of skins of beasts, 1 Ne. 17:11

the Lord causes skin of blackness to come upon Lamanites, 2 Ne. 5:21 (Alma 3:6)

Lamanites’ skins will be whiter than Nephites’ unless they repent, Jacob 3:8

revile no more against Lamanites because of skins, Jacob 3:9

Lamanites wear short skin girdle about loins, Enos 1:20 (Alma 3:5; Alma 43:20; 3 Ne. 4:7)

priests scourge Abinadi’s skin with faggots, Mosiah 17:13

missionaries’ naked skin worn because of strong cords, Alma 20:29

Lamanites’ naked skins exposed to Nephites’ swords, Alma 44:18

Lamanites prepare thick garments of skins, Alma 49:6

Lamanites’ skin becomes white, 3 Ne. 2:15

the Lord makes coats of skins for Adam and Eve, Moses 4:27

Slacken

See also Shorten; Weak

why should my strength slacken because of my afflictions, 2 Ne. 4:26

has the Lord of vineyard slackened his hand, Jacob 5:47

Slain

See Slay

Slander, Slanderer

See also Babblings; Backbiting; Deceit; Gossip; Lying; Report

end to lyings and slanders against the Lord’s people, D&C 109:30

let tongue of slanderer cease its perverseness, D&C 112:9

Slaughter

See also Battle; Carnage; Kill; Slay; War

Nephi¹ beholds great slaughters among his people, 1 Ne. 12:2

he is brought as lamb to slaughter, Mosiah 14:7 (Isa. 53:7)

Nephites slay Amlicites with great slaughter, Alma 2:18

great slaughter among both Lamanites and Nephites, Alma 28:2–3

Lamanites slain with great slaughter, Alma 49:21 (Alma 62:38)

Lamanites slay Nephites in center of land with great slaughter, Hel. 1:27

great and terrible slaughter in battle between Nephites and robbers, 3 Ne. 4:11

Nephites driven and slaughtered, Morm. 4:21

I am going like lamb to slaughter, D&C 135:4

Slavery, Slaves

See also Bondage; Freedom

Benjamin has not suffered people to make slaves of one another, Mosiah 2:13

Limhi’s people willing to be slaves of Nephites, Mosiah 7:15

people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi willing to be Nephites’ slaves until they repair murders, Alma 27:8

against Nephites’ law to have slaves, Alma 27:9

Moroni¹ finds joy in brethren’s freedom from slavery, Alma 48:11

Giddianhi entices Nephites to become robbers’ brethren, not slaves, 3 Ne. 3:7

slaves shall rise up against masters, D&C 87:4

war will probably arise through slave question, D&C 130:13

Slay, Slew, Slain

See also Death, Physical; Destruction; Jesus Christ, Death of; Jesus Christ—Lamb of God; Kill; Murder; Slaughter; Smite

Jews had slain prophets of old, 1 Ne. 1:20

the Spirit tells Nephi¹ to slay Laban, 1 Ne. 4:12

the Lord slays wicked to bring forth righteous purposes, 1 Ne. 4:13

abominable church slays Saints, 1 Ne. 13:5

they shall fall under slain, 2 Ne. 20:4 (Isa. 10:4)

with breath of his lips shall the Lord slay wicked, 2 Ne. 21:4 (2 Ne. 30:9)

Limhi’s people have slain prophet Abinadi, Mosiah 7:26

Lamoni’s servants believe Ammon² cannot be slain, Alma 18:3

man who lifts sword to slay Ammon² falls dead, Alma 19:22–24

Nephites do not desire to slay Lamanites, Alma 44:1

the Lord suffers righteous to be slain that justice might come upon wicked, Alma 60:13

army of Coriantumr³ slay all who oppose them, Hel. 1:20

rebellious are slain and driven from land, Hel. 4:2

will ye say sons of Zedekiah¹ were not slain, Hel. 8:21

Nephites claim they would not have slain prophets of old, Hel. 13:25

many have been slain for testifying of Christ’s coming, 3 Ne. 10:15

the Lord will cause house of Israel to be slain and cast out, 3 Ne. 16:9

Heth¹ slew father with sword, Ether 9:27

he who keeps commandments shall be granted eternal life, even if he should be slain, D&C 5:22

wicked shall slay wicked, D&C 63:33

destroying angel shall not slay those who keep Word of Wisdom, D&C 89:21

Cain slew Abel, Moses 5:32

Cain fears men will slay him, Moses 5:39

Lamech¹ slew Irad, Moses 5:47–50

people of Canaan to slay people of Shum in battle, Moses 7:7

priests try to slay Abraham, Abr. 1:12

Sleep, Slept

See also Captive; Death, Physical; Death, Spiritual; Dormant; Idleness; Retire; Slumber

O that ye would awake from sleep of hell, 2 Ne. 1:13

the Lord pours out deep sleep upon those that do iniquity, 2 Ne. 27:5 (Isa. 29:10)

the Lord causes deep sleep to come upon Lamanites, Mosiah 24:19

the Lord awakened fathers out of deep sleep, Alma 5:7

Lamoni is not dead, but sleeps in God, Alma 19:8

lie down unto the Lord, that he may watch over you in your sleep, Alma 37:37

Lamanite guards are drunken and in deep sleep, Alma 55:15

Resurrection brings to pass redemption from endless sleep, Morm. 9:13

sinners sleep until the Lord shall call again, D&C 43:18

Saints that have slept shall come forth, D&C 45:45 (D&C 88:97)

children shall not sleep but shall be changed in twinkling, D&C 63:51 (D&C 101:31)

they who have slept in graves shall come forth, D&C 88:97

cease to sleep longer than is needful, D&C 88:124

sleeping dust of dead to be restored to perfect frame, D&C 138:17

God causes deep sleep to fall upon Adam, Moses 3:21 (Abr. 5:15)

vision of Moroni² causes sleep to flee from eyes of Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:46

Sling

See also Weapon

Nephi¹ arms himself with sling, 1 Ne. 16:23

Zeniff arms people with slings, Mosiah 9:16

Lamanites armed with slings, Mosiah 10:8 (Alma 3:5; Alma 43:20)

Nephites armed with slings, Alma 2:12 (Alma 49:20)

sons of Mosiah² take slings to provide food, Alma 17:7

Ammon² casts stones at Lamanites with sling, Alma 17:36–38

Slippery

See also Accursed

the Lord will curse riches, that they become slippery, Hel. 13:31, 33, 36 (Morm. 1:18)

Slothful, Slothfulness

See also Diligence; Idleness; Industry; Laziness; Neglect; Procrastinate

would ye be slothful and not cast eyes upon type, Alma 33:21

people of Lehi¹ were slothful and forgot to exercise faith, Alma 37:41

judgments of God to come upon this people because of slothfulness, Alma 60:14

he who is compelled in all things is slothful servant, D&C 58:26

he who keeps commandments with slothfulness is damned, D&C 58:29

keep slothfulness and uncleanness far from you, D&C 90:18

while servants of nobleman were at variance one with another, they became very slothful, D&C 101:50

he who is slothful shall not be counted worthy, D&C 107:100

Slow, Slowly

See also Quick

ye are slow to remember the Lord, 1 Ne. 17:45 (Mosiah 9:3; Mosiah 13:29; Hel. 12:5)

the Lord will be slow to hear cries of unrepentant, Mosiah 11:24 (Mosiah 21:15)

Nephites are not slow to remember the Lord, Alma 55:31 (Alma 62:49)

people of Nephi¹ were slow to be led to do iniquity, Hel. 7:7

how slow are men to do good, Hel. 12:4

how slow are men to walk in wisdom’s paths, Hel. 12:5

God is slow to answer prayers of those who are slow to hearken to him, D&C 101:7

Enoch² is slow of speech, Moses 6:31

lesser light moves more slow, Abr. 3:5

Slumber

See also Sleep

the Lord shall bring forth words of them which have slumbered, 2 Ne. 27:6, 9

awake from slumber of death, Jacob 3:11

let not inhabitants of earth slumber because of thy speech, D&C 112:5

Small, Smallest

See also Light, Lightly; Little; Plates of Nephi, Small; Voice

dominions of Saints are small because of wickedness of abominable church, 1 Ne. 14:12

by small means the Lord can bring about great things, 1 Ne. 16:29

small thing to weary men, but will ye weary God, 2 Ne. 17:13 (Isa. 7:13)

Amulek man of no small reputation, Alma 10:4

Ammon² cannot say smallest part which he feels, Alma 26:16

by small means the Lord brings about salvation of many, Alma 37:7

because miracles were worked by small means, people of Lehi¹ forgot to exercise faith, Alma 37:41

out of small things proceeds that which is great, D&C 64:33

afflictions shall be but small moment, D&C 121:7 (D&C 122:4)

much lieth in futurity, depending on small things, D&C 123:15

large ship is benefited by very small helm, D&C 123:16

I saw dead, small and great, D&C 128:6

Smell

See also Scent; Stink

things of earth given for taste and for smell, D&C 59:19

Smile

hand of providence has smiled upon Nephites, Jacob 2:13

Jesus’ countenance smiled upon disciples, 3 Ne. 19:25, 30

heavens have smiled upon earth, D&C 84:101

the Lord smiled upon ark of Noah¹, Moses 7:43

Smite, Smote, Smitten

See also Beat; Destruction; Kill; Persecution; Slay; Strike

Moses smote rock, and water came forth, 1 Ne. 17:29

Israel shall be smitten no more, 1 Ne. 21:13

I will smite mine adversary with strength of my mouth, 2 Ne. 7:8

knowledge of iniquities shall smite uncircumcised, 2 Ne. 9:33

fear of the Lord shall smite wicked, 2 Ne. 12:10

the Lord shall smite earth with rod of his mouth, 2 Ne. 21:4 (2 Ne. 30:9; Isa. 11:4)

seed of Nephites and Lamanites to be smitten by Gentiles, 2 Ne. 26:15

as people of Lehi¹ were unfaithful, they were smitten with afflictions, Mosiah 1:17

because of iniquities, this generation will be smitten on cheek, Mosiah 12:2

priests of Noah³ shall be smitten for iniquities, Mosiah 12:31

we did esteem him smitten of God, Mosiah 14:4 (Isa. 53:4)

Lamanites smite Limhi’s people on cheeks, Mosiah 21:3

chief judge smote Alma² and Amulek, Alma 14:14 (Alma 26:29)

Nephites smite poor upon cheek, Hel. 4:12

Nephi² given power to smite earth with famine, Hel. 10:6

whosoever smites thee on right cheek, turn other, 3 Ne. 12:39 (Matt. 5:39)

disciples cast into pits smite earth with word of God and are delivered, 3 Ne. 28:20

people smite upon people of Jesus, who do not smite again, 4 Ne. 1:34

he who smites shall be smitten of the Lord, Morm. 8:19

scripture says, Man shall not smite, Morm. 8:20

repent, lest I smite you by rod of my mouth, D&C 19:15

hearts of children to be turned to fathers lest earth be smitten with curse, D&C 27:9 (D&C 110:15; D&C 128:17; D&C 138:48)

if men smite elders or families, they should bear it patiently, D&C 98:23

those in north countries shall smite rocks and ice shall flow, D&C 133:26

God smites priest of Elkenah, that he dies, Abr. 1:20, 29

Smith, Alvin

Joseph Smith saw Alvin Smith in vision, D&C 137:5

Joseph Smith’s brother Alvin dies, JS—H 1:4, 56

Smith, Catherine

sister of Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:4

Smith, Don C.

president of high priests quorum, D&C 124:133

Smith, Eden

to preach with Micah B. Welton, D&C 75:36

to preach gospel, D&C 80

to be companion of Stephen Burnett, D&C 80:2

Smith, Emma Hale—wife of Joseph Smith

See also Hale, Isaac

revelation concerning will of the Lord to Emma Smith, D&C 25

the Lord promises to give Emma Smith inheritance in Zion if faithful, D&C 25:2

sins are forgiven, D&C 25:3

is warned against murmuring, D&C 25:4

is called to comfort husband, D&C 25:5

to serve as scribe, D&C 25:6

to be ordained by Joseph Smith to expound scripture in Church, D&C 25:7–8

to lay aside things of world, D&C 25:10

to make selection of hymns, D&C 25:11

is warned of pride, D&C 25:14

the Lord’s counsel to Emma Smith regarding marriage, D&C 132:51–56

marries Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:57

Smith, George A.

member of Twelve, D&C 124:129

to organize company for journey west, D&C 136:14

Smith, Hyrum—older brother of Joseph Smith

revelations to Hyrum Smith, D&C 11; 23

calling is to exhortation, D&C 23:3

to journey to Missouri by way of Detroit, D&C 52:8

to preach with Reynolds Cahoon, D&C 75:32

appointed to Church building committee, D&C 94: Intro.

goes to Salem, Mass., with Joseph Smith, D&C 111: Intro.

to labor for gathering, D&C 115:1, 5–6

not to get in debt any more for building the Lord’s house, D&C 115:13

is loved by the Lord because of his integrity, D&C 124:15

to take office of patriarch, D&C 124:91–96, 124

receives blessings formerly put upon Oliver Cowdery, D&C 124:95

martyrdom of Hyrum Smith, D&C 135:1, 6

among mighty ones in spirit world, D&C 138:53

joins Presbyterians, JS—H 1:4, 7

Smith, John

member of high council, D&C 102:3

Smith, Joseph, Jr.

See also Book of Mormon; Joseph¹

prophecy of Joseph¹ concerning latter-day seer, 2 Ne. 3:7–19

his name shall be called after Joseph¹ and after name of his father, 2 Ne. 3:15

the Lord spoke to Joseph Smith from heaven, D&C 1:17 (D&C 19:13)

translated Book of Mormon through power of God, D&C 1:29 (D&C 20:8)

is chosen to do work of the Lord, D&C 3:9 (D&C 24:1)

bore record of Book of Mormon plates, D&C 5:1

this generation will have the Lord’s word through Joseph Smith, D&C 5:10

is commanded to repent, D&C 5:21 (D&C 93:47–48)

to be granted eternal life if obedient, D&C 5:22, 35

is directed to stop translating for season, D&C 5:30, 33–34

is given strength for his work, D&C 9:12

gift to translate restored, D&C 10:3

is ordained by John the Baptist, D&C 13 (D&C 27:8)

the Lord testifies that Joseph Smith has translated book, D&C 17:6

is called of God, ordained Apostle, first elder, D&C 20:2 (D&C 27:12)

is told that sins are remitted, D&C 20:5

is again entangled in vanities of world, D&C 20:5

is ministered to by angel, D&C 20:6

to be called seer, translator, prophet, apostle, D&C 21:1 (D&C 124:125)

is inspired by the Holy Ghost to lay foundation of Church, D&C 21:2

speaks for the Lord, D&C 21:5

is ordained by Oliver Cowdery, D&C 21:10

is delivered from powers of Satan and darkness, D&C 24:1

is told of many afflictions, D&C 24:8

is not called to temporal labors, D&C 24:9

keys of kingdom committed to Joseph Smith, D&C 27:13 (D&C 115:19)

only Joseph Smith to receive revelation for Church, D&C 28:2 (D&C 132:7)

receives revelation as did Moses, D&C 28:2

is given keys of mysteries and sealed revelations, D&C 28:7 (D&C 35:18; D&C 64:5)

to preside over conferences, D&C 28:10

brought forth fulness of gospel, D&C 35:17

is blessed in weakness, D&C 35:17

another to be planted in Joseph Smith’s stead if he abide not in the Lord, D&C 35:18

to discontinue translation until move to Ohio, D&C 37:1

to have house for translating, D&C 41:7

to journey to Missouri, D&C 52:3

should carry recommend from Church, D&C 52:41

to return to Kirtland, D&C 58:58

to go to Cincinnati, D&C 60:6

not to travel on waters, D&C 61:23

is given power to discern who should go to land of Zion, D&C 63:41

keys not to be taken from Joseph Smith if faithful, D&C 64:5

to translate again, D&C 73:3

sees and converses with the Son, D&C 76:14, 19–23 (D&C 110:1–10)

holds keys of presidency of High Priesthood, D&C 81:2

dedicates site of New Jerusalem, D&C 84:3

his duties and powers, D&C 90:1–16

Sidney Rigdon to be spokesman for Joseph Smith, D&C 100:9–11

high council organized under direction of Joseph Smith, D&C 102:1

dedicatory prayer for Kirtland Temple received by revelation and offered by Joseph Smith, D&C 109

visions manifested to Joseph Smith in Kirtland Temple, D&C 110

Twelve not to rebel against Joseph Smith, D&C 112:15

not to get in debt any more for building the Lord’s house, D&C 115:13

word of the Lord to Joseph Smith in Liberty Jail, D&C 122

was raised up so that the Lord might show his wisdom through weak, D&C 124:1

temple service to be shown to Joseph Smith, D&C 124:42

presiding elder over Church, D&C 124:125

prays about time of Christ’s coming, D&C 130:14–17

sealing power vested in Joseph Smith, D&C 132:7

is from loins of Abraham, D&C 132:30

announcement of martyrdom of Joseph Smith, D&C 135

has done more for salvation of men than any other man except Christ, D&C 135:3

must seal testimony with blood, D&C 136:39

Joseph Smith’s vision of celestial kingdom, D&C 137

among mighty ones in spirit world, D&C 138:53

birth, JS—H 1:3

family, JS—H 1:4

is confused by contentions among religious sects, JS—H 1:8–9

reads James 1:5, JS—H 1:11

decides to ask God, JS—H 1:13

retires to woods to pray, JS—H 1:14

is seized by power of darkness, JS—H 1:15

pillar of light descends upon Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:16

sees two Personages, JS—H 1:17

is forbidden to join religious sects, JS—H 1:19–20

tells mother that Presbyterianism is not true, JS—H 1:20

tells Methodist preacher of vision, JS—H 1:21

is persecuted because of vision, JS—H 1:22–25, 27

was 14 years of age at time of First Vision, JS—H 1:23

feels much like Paul before King Agrippa, JS—H 1:24

temptations come to Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:28

guilty of levity, JS—H 1:28

prays to God on September 21, 1823, JS—H 1:29–30

Moroni² appears to Joseph Smith in bedroom, JS—H 1:30–42, 45–46

name to be had for good and evil, JS—H 1:33

is told of gold plates, JS—H 1:34–35, 42

sees in vision hiding place of gold plates, JS—H 1:42

is told Satan will tempt him, JS—H 1:46

is forbidden to get plates for purpose of getting rich, JS—H 1:46

Moroni² appears to Joseph Smith in field, JS—H 1:49

tells father of visions, JS—H 1:50

sees plates deposited in hill, JS—H 1:52

goes to hill each year as directed by Moroni², JS—H 1:54

works for Josiah Stoal in silver mine, JS—H 1:56

marries Emma Hale, JS—H 1:57

men try to get plates from Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:60

completes work, returns plates to Moroni², JS—H 1:60

is persecuted because of plates, JS—H 1:60–61

prays concerning baptism, JS—H 1:68

John the Baptist appears to Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:68–72

Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery ordain each other to Aaronic Priesthood, baptize each other, JS—H 1:71–72

to be called first elder of Church, JS—H 1:72

is filled with the Holy Ghost, has spirit of prophecy following baptism, JS—H 1:73

scriptures are laid open to understanding of Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:74

Smith, Joseph, Sr.

revelations to Joseph Smith Sr., D&C 4; 23

is called to exhort and strengthen Church, D&C 23:5

God’s aged servant, D&C 90:20

member of high council, D&C 102:3

is with the Lord, D&C 124:19

father of Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:3–4

tells son that messenger is from God, JS—H 1:50

Smith, Joseph F.—sixth President of Church, son of Hyrum Smith

Joseph F. Smith’s vision of Redemption of dead, D&C 138

Smith, Lucy

sister of Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:4

Smith, Lucy Mack

mother of Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:4, 20

joins Presbyterian faith, JS—H 1:7

is told by son that Presbyterianism is not true, JS—H 1:20

Smith, Samuel H.—brother of Joseph Smith

revelation to, D&C 23

is called to exhort, D&C 23:4

to journey to Missouri, D&C 52:30

to travel with Reynolds Cahoon, D&C 61:35

to travel with William McLellin, D&C 66:8

to travel with Orson Hyde, D&C 75:13

member of high council, D&C 102:3

to preside over bishopric, D&C 124:141

brother of Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:4

joins Presbyterian faith, JS—H 1:7

Smith, Sophronia

sister of Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:4

joins Presbyterian faith, JS—H 1:7

Smith, Sylvester

to preach with Gideon Carter, D&C 75:34

member of high council, D&C 102:3

Smith, William

member of Twelve, D&C 124:129

brother of Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:4

Smoke

See also Cloud; Mist; Tobacco; Vapor

the Lord will visit some of house of Israel by smoke, 1 Ne. 19:11

vapor of smoke must come upon earth, 1 Ne. 22:18

heavens shall vanish away like smoke, 2 Ne. 8:6 (Isa. 51:6)

the Lord will create upon Zion’s assemblies cloud and smoke, 2 Ne. 14:5 (Isa. 4:5)

there shall come from north smoke, 2 Ne. 24:31 (Isa. 14:31)

smoke ascends forever from lake of fire and brimstone, Jacob 6:10 (Mosiah 3:27)

righteous are not overpowered by vapor of smoke, 3 Ne. 10:13

deaths and destructions by smoke fulfill prophecies, 3 Ne. 10:14

there shall be heard of vapors of smoke in foreign lands, Morm. 8:29

the Lord will show wonders in heavens and earth, vapors of smoke, D&C 45:40–41

Smooth

rough places to be made smooth, smooth places to be broken up, 1 Ne. 17:46 (3 Ne. 8:13)

Nephi² given power to make mountain smooth, Hel. 10:9 (Hel. 12:10)

rough ways shall be made smooth, D&C 49:23 (D&C 109:74)

Snare

See also Ensnare; Guile; Pit; Trap

they who lay snare for him who reproves shall be cut off, 2 Ne. 27:31–32

Alma¹ was caught in snare, Mosiah 23:9

lawyers of Ammonihah lay snares to catch holy ones of God, Alma 10:17

Zeezrom’s plan was snare of adversary, Alma 12:6

Helaman² warns of snare set by Lamanites, Alma 56:43

word of God divides asunder all snares of devil, Hel. 3:29

Jaredites lay snares to catch fowls, Ether 2:2

Satan causes men to catch themselves in own snare, D&C 10:26

warn brethren about waters, lest faith fail and they are caught in snares, D&C 61:18

adulterers and apostates must repent lest judgment come upon them as snare, D&C 63:15

pride brings snare, D&C 90:17

Snatch

See also Deliver; Redemption

the Lord has snatched Alma² out of everlasting burning, Mosiah 27:28

God is merciful in snatching men from sinful state, Alma 26:17

Snider, John

to help in building Nauvoo House, D&C 124:22–24, 60, 62, 70

Snow

whiteness of tree exceeds whiteness of driven snow, 1 Ne. 11:8

hair of the Lord’s head was white like snow, D&C 110:3

Saints to journey before the Lord sends again snow upon earth, D&C 117:1

Snow, Erastus

to organize company to journey west, D&C 136:12

Soap

the Lord is like fuller’s soap, 3 Ne. 24:2 (Mal. 3:2)

the Lord is like refiner’s fire, and fuller’s soap, D&C 128:24

Soberness, Sober

See also Light-Mindedness; Solemn

Nephi¹ speaks with much soberness, 1 Ne. 18:10

Jacob² is under responsibility to magnify office with soberness, Jacob 2:2

teach children to walk in ways of soberness, Mosiah 4:15

declare word, and be sober, Alma 37:47 (Alma 38:15; Alma 42:31)

the 2,000 Ammonite youths are men of soberness, Alma 53:21

Mormon² is sober child, Morm. 1:2, 15

be sober, D&C 6:19 (D&C 43:35; D&C 61:38; D&C 73:6)

perform work with soberness, D&C 6:35

speak truth in soberness, D&C 18:21

Society

See Secret Combination

Soften, Softening

See also Hardheartedness

the Lord visits Nephi¹ and softened his heart, 1 Ne. 2:16

only power of God threatening destruction could soften hearts of Laman¹ and Lemuel, 1 Ne. 18:20

the Lord will soften Gentiles’ hearts to be like father to Lamanites’ seed, 2 Ne. 10:18

the Lord softens Lamanites’ hearts for Limhi’s people, Mosiah 21:15

the Lord gives portion of his Spirit to soften hearts, Alma 24:8

many are softened because of afflictions and humble themselves, Alma 62:41

when the Lord softens hearts of enemies, his people harden their hearts, Hel. 12:2

the Lord will soften hearts of people, D&C 105:27

Sojourn

See also Dwell; Journey

the Lord provides means for people of Lehi¹ during sojourn in wilderness, 1 Ne. 17:3

people of Lehi¹ sojourn in wilderness eight years, 1 Ne. 17:4

Abraham decides to sojourn in Egypt, Abr. 2:21

Sold

See Sell

Soldiers

See also Army; War

Amalickiah gathers soldiers for war with Nephites, Alma 51:9

Helaman² marches at head of 2,000 stripling soldiers, Alma 53:22

Solemn, Solemnity

See also Soberness; Solemn Assembly

Nephites lonesome and solemn people, Jacob 7:26

solemn fear comes upon dissenters in prison because of overshadowing cloud, Hel. 5:28

solemn mockery before God to baptize little children, Moro. 8:9

call upon the Father in solemn prayer, D&C 20:76

let solemnities of eternity rest upon your minds, D&C 43:34

remain steadfast in solemnity, D&C 84:61

declare all things in solemnity of heart, D&C 100:7

all things to be done in order and solemnity, D&C 107:84

Joseph Smith and William Law called to make solemn proclamation of gospel, D&C 124:2, 107

Solemn Assembly

See also Conference; Meet [verb]

call solemn assembly, D&C 88:70 (D&C 95:7; D&C 109:6, 10; D&C 133:6)

wait patiently until solemn assembly, D&C 108:4

solemn assemblies are ordained by ordinance of the Lord’s holy house, D&C 124:39

Solitary

See also Waste

the Lord to make solitary places to bud and blossom, D&C 117:7

Solomon—king of Israel, son of David [c. 1000 B.C.]

See also BD Solomon

Nephi¹ builds temple after manner of temple of Solomon, 2 Ne. 5:16

Solomon had many wives and concubines, Jacob 1:15

Nephites excuse whoredoms because of David and Solomon, Jacob 2:23

practice of David and Solomon was abominable before the Lord, Jacob 2:24

Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like lilies of field, 3 Ne. 13:29 (Matt. 6:29)

was given many wives, D&C 132:1, 38

Son

See also Child; Children of God; Father; Jesus Christ—Only Begotten Son; Jesus Christ—Son of God; Jesus Christ—Son of Man; Mosiah², Sons of; Sons of Perdition

Gentiles will bring Israel’s sons in their arms, 1 Ne. 21:22 (1 Ne. 22:6; 2 Ne. 6:6; Isa. 49:22)

Abraham’s offering up his son, Isaac, was similitude of God and his Son, Jacob 4:5

Benjamin declares his son Mosiah² king, Mosiah 2:30

those who enter covenant are called sons and daughters of Christ, Mosiah 5:7

those born again of God become his sons and daughters, Mosiah 27:25

Lamanites believe Nephites are sons of liar, Alma 20:13

the 2,000 sons of Ammonites have taken up weapons of war, Alma 56:3, 5

land north called Mulek after son of Zedekiah¹, Hel. 6:10

sons of Zedekiah¹ were slain, except Mulek, Hel. 8:21

what man, if son ask bread, will give him stone, 3 Ne. 14:9 (Matt. 7:9)

those who believe on Christ’s name become his sons and daughters, Ether 3:14

those who receive the Lord are given power to become sons of God, D&C 11:30 (D&C 34:3; D&C 35:2; D&C 39:4; D&C 42:52; D&C 45:8)

sons of Levi¹ shall offer again offering in righteousness, D&C 13 (D&C 124:39; D&C 128:24; Mal. 3:3)

all who receive gospel are sons and daughters in the Lord’s kingdom, D&C 25:1

Elias promised Zacharias he would have son, D&C 27:7

what man having twelve sons is no respecter of them, D&C 38:26

those without faith to heal, but who believe in the Lord, will become sons, D&C 42:52

firstborn among sons of Aaron¹ have right to bishopric, D&C 68:16

right of priesthood descends from father to son, D&C 68:21 (D&C 107:40)

inhabitants of worlds are begotten sons and daughters unto God, D&C 76:24

Lucifer, son of morning, D&C 76:26–27

those in celestial glory are sons of God, D&C 76:58

priesthood was confirmed upon Aaron¹ and his sons, D&C 84:30

sons of Moses and of Aaron¹ will offer acceptable sacrifice, D&C 84:31–32

those who magnify priesthood become sons of Moses and of Aaron¹, D&C 84:34

Abraham was commanded to offer his only son, D&C 101:4 (D&C 132:36, 50)

all sons of God shouted for joy, D&C 128:23

Lord shall purify sons of Levi¹, D&C 128:24

God calls Moses his son, Moses 1:4, 40

Satan offers to be God’s son, Moses 4:1 (Abr. 3:27–28)

sons and daughters are born to Adam and Eve, Moses 5:2

sons and daughters of Adam begin to divide two and two, Moses 5:3

Satan claims to be son of God, Moses 5:13

Cain and descendants beget many sons and daughters, Moses 5:42–43

Cain names city after his son, Enoch¹, Moses 5:42

genealogy of sons of Adam, who was son of God, Moses 6:22

God calls Enoch² his son, Moses 6:27, 68

all may become God’s sons, Moses 6:68

many have believed and have become sons of God, Moses 7:1

Noah¹ and his sons are called sons of God, Moses 8:13

daughters of sons of Noah¹ have sold themselves, Moses 8:15

men claim to be sons of God and do not hearken to Noah¹, Moses 8:21

God calls Abraham his son, Abr. 1:17

priesthood never to be taken until sons of Levi¹ offer offering, JS—H 1:69

Song

See also Hymn; Sing

the Lord delights in song of heart, D&C 25:12

sing songs of everlasting joy, D&C 45:71 (D&C 66:11; D&C 101:18; D&C 109:39; D&C 133:33)

all who remain will sing new song, D&C 84:98–102

resurrected Saints will sing song of the Lamb, D&C 133:56

they shall come forth with songs of everlasting joy, Moses 7:53

Son of God

See Children of God; Jesus Christ—Only Begotten Son; Jesus Christ—Son of God

Son of Man

See Jesus Christ—Son of Man

Sons of Mosiah

See Mosiah², Sons of

Sons of Perdition

See also Death, Spiritual; Perdition; Unpardonable; TG Death, Spiritual, Second; Holy Ghost, Unpardonable Sin against; Sons of Perdition

angel of God had fallen from heaven, 2 Ne. 2:17

final doom of those who remain enemy to God is to endure never-ending torment, Mosiah 2:38–39

they who persist in carnal nature and go on in rebellion against God remain in fallen state as though no redemption had been made, Mosiah 16:5 (Alma 11:41)

many in fourth generation will be led captive as was son of perdition, 3 Ne. 27:32

he who says Christ can work no miracle shall become like son of perdition, for whom there was no mercy, 3 Ne. 29:7

sons of perdition deny truth and defy the Lord’s power, D&C 76:31–32

will suffer with devil in eternity, D&C 76:33, 36

to receive no forgiveness, D&C 76:34 (D&C 84:41; D&C 132:27)

deny the Holy Ghost after receiving it and deny the Son, D&C 76:35, 43

only ones who will not be redeemed from second death, D&C 76:37–38, 43

will not be brought back to presence of God in Resurrection, D&C 76:39

because Satan rebelled against God, he was cast down, Moses 4:3

Cain to be called Perdition, Moses 5:24

second was angry, kept not first estate, many followed him, Abr. 3:28

Soothsayer

See also Prophets, False; Sorceries

the Lord’s people hearken unto soothsayers like Philistines, 2 Ne. 12:6 (Isa. 2:6)

thou shalt have no more soothsayers, 3 Ne. 21:16 (Micah 5:12)

Sorceries, Sorcerer

See also Magic; Soothsayer

those who do not belong to Church indulge in sorceries, Alma 1:32

there are sorceries in land, Morm. 1:19

sorcerer to have part in lake of fire and brimstone, D&C 63:17

sorcerers inherit telestial glory, D&C 76:103

Sore

See also Curse; Repentance

Zeezrom’s mind exceedingly sore because of iniquities, Alma 15:5

work of destruction becomes sore by famine, Hel. 11:5

sufferings of those who do not repent will be sore, D&C 19:15

famine waxes sore in Ur, Abr. 2:1

Sorrow, Sorrowful, Sorrowing

See also Adversity; Anguish; Despair; Grieve; Lament; Misery; Mourn; Pain; Remorse; Sad; Suffering; Torment; Tribulation; Trouble; Weep

Lehi¹ brought down into depths of sorrow because of murmuring, 1 Ne. 16:25

heart of Nephi¹ sorrows because of his flesh, 2 Ne. 4:17

why should my soul linger in valley of sorrow, 2 Ne. 4:26

the Messiah is man of sorrows, Mosiah 14:3 (Isa. 53:3)

Alma² weighed down with sorrow because of Nephites’ wickedness, Alma 8:14

men should repent, that there might be no more sorrow, Alma 29:2

words of Christ can carry men beyond vale of sorrow to better land of promise, Alma 37:45

paradise a state of rest from all care and sorrow, Alma 40:12

Three Nephites sorrowed because they dare not speak their desire, 3 Ne. 28:5

Three Nephites not to suffer sorrow, save for sins of world, 3 Ne. 28:38

Nephites’ sorrowing was not unto repentance, Morm. 2:13

rebellious shall be pierced with much sorrow, D&C 1:3

there shall be no sorrow because there is no death, D&C 101:29

hearts flow out with sorrow because of Saints’ grievous burdens, D&C 109:48

wives and children bow down with grief and sorrow, D&C 123:7

wicked shall lie down in sorrow, D&C 133:70

he who is sorrowful should call on the Lord, D&C 136:29

sorrow shall be great unless they speedily repent, D&C 136:35

I will greatly multiply thy sorrow, Moses 4:22

in sorrow shalt thou eat, Moses 4:23

Sought

See Seek

Soul

See also Body; Heart; Man; Mind; Personage; Spirit; TG Soul

final state of soul is to dwell with God or be cast out, 1 Ne. 15:35

my soul delighteth in scriptures, in things of the Lord, 2 Ne. 4:15–16

my soul abhorreth sin, 2 Ne. 9:49

my soul delighteth in words of Isaiah¹, 2 Ne. 11:2

my soul delighteth in plainness, 2 Ne. 25:4 (2 Ne. 31:3)

worship Christ with whole soul, 2 Ne. 25:29

devil lulls men into carnal security and cheats their souls, 2 Ne. 28:21

ask the Father to consecrate thy performance for welfare of thy soul, 2 Ne. 32:9

pleasing word of God healeth wounded soul, Jacob 2:8

soul of Enos² hungers, Enos 1:4

Enos² pours out whole soul unto God, Enos 1:9

offer your whole soul as offering unto Christ, Omni 1:26

Benjamin establishes peace by laboring with faculty of whole soul, W of M 1:18

thou shalt make his soul offering for sin, Mosiah 14:10 (Isa. 53:10)

he hath poured out his soul unto death, Mosiah 14:12 (Isa. 53:12)

Alma¹ pours out whole soul to God, Mosiah 26:14

soul of Alma² racked with eternal torment, Mosiah 27:29 (Alma 36:16)

Mosiah² seeks not lucre which corrupts soul, Mosiah 29:40

good seed, or word, will begin to enlarge soul, Alma 32:28

pour out your souls unto God in your closets, Alma 34:26

O that I could become extinct both soul and body, Alma 36:15

soul of Alma² is filled with joy as exceeding as his pain, Alma 36:20

state of souls between death and Resurrection, Alma 40:7, 11–14

First Resurrection is reuniting of soul with body of those down to Resurrection of Christ, Alma 40:18

dead shall be reunited, body and soul, to be judged, Alma 40:21

soul shall be restored to body and body to soul, Alma 40:23

repentance could not come unto men except there were punishment as eternal as life of soul, Alma 42:16

small voice from heaven pierces to soul, 3 Ne. 11:3

he who partakes of sacrament unworthily eats and drinks damnation to soul, 3 Ne. 18:29

he who partakes of sacrament takes Christ’s body and blood to soul, and soul shall never hunger nor thirst, but shall be filled, 3 Ne. 20:8

hope maketh anchor to souls of men, Ether 12:4

bread and wine of sacrament sanctified to souls of those who partake, Moro. 4:3 (Moro. 5:2)

service to God brings salvation to soul, D&C 4:4 (D&C 6:3; D&C 11:3; D&C 12:3)

enemies would destroy your soul, D&C 8:4

Satan plans to destroy souls, D&C 10:22, 27

declare repentance, that you may bring souls unto the Lord, D&C 15:6 (D&C 16:6)

worth of souls is great, D&C 18:10

if you bring one soul, how great shall be joy, D&C 18:15

great joy if you should bring many souls unto the Lord, D&C 18:16

the Lord’s soul delights in song of heart, D&C 25:12

words shall be answered upon Saints’ souls in judgment, D&C 41:12

summer past and souls not saved, D&C 45:2 (D&C 56:16)

your souls shall live, D&C 45:46

riches canker soul, D&C 56:16

things which come of earth enliven soul, D&C 59:19

God is able to cast soul to hell, D&C 63:4

every soul who believes and is baptized will receive the Holy Ghost, D&C 84:64

spirit and body are soul of man, D&C 88:15

Resurrection is redemption of soul, D&C 88:16

care not for body, but for soul and for life of soul, D&C 101:37

pure knowledge shall greatly enlarge soul, D&C 121:42

doctrine of priesthood shall distil upon soul, D&C 121:45

wives given that they may bear souls of men, D&C 132:63

civil government should not suppress freedom of soul, D&C 134:4

spirits come forth in Resurrection as living souls, D&C 138:43

spirits were prepared to labor for salvation of souls, D&C 138:56

not a soul which Moses does not behold, Moses 1:28

man became living soul, Moses 3:7, 9 (Moses 6:9; Abr. 5:7)

Satan promises that not one soul will be lost, Moses 4:1

through birth men become of dust living soul, Moses 6:59

Enoch² has bitterness of soul because of men’s wickedness, Moses 7:44

soul of Enoch² rejoices because of coming of the Son, Moses 7:47

Abraham and Lot bring to Canaan the souls won in Haran, Abr. 2:15

Abraham to say Sarai is his sister, that his soul may live, Abr. 2:24–25

God saw souls in premortal world that they were good, Abr. 3:23

Sound [adj.]

sons of Mosiah² are men of sound understanding, having searched scriptures, Alma 17:2

Sound [noun and verb]

See also Noise; Voice

when second trump sounds, they who never knew the Lord shall come before him, Mosiah 26:25

eyes of multitude are toward sound from heaven, 3 Ne. 11:5

all men shall be awakened from endless sleep when trump sounds, Morm. 9:13

sound must go forth from this place into all world, D&C 58:64

sounding of trumpets explained, D&C 77:12

the Lord’s voice was as sound of rushing of great waters, D&C 110:3

Joseph Smith to lift voice as with sound of trump, D&C 124:106

the Son will send angels before him with great sound of trumpet, JS—M 1:37 (Matt. 24:31)

South

See North; Southern States

South Carolina

rebellion to begin in South Carolina, D&C 87:1 (D&C 130:12)

Southern States

divided against North, D&C 87:3

Sow [noun]

See also Swine

Nephites turn from righteousness like sow to her wallowing, 3 Ne. 7:8

Sow [verb]

See also Plant; Reap

Nephites sow seed, 2 Ne. 5:11

if people sow filthiness, they shall reap chaff, Mosiah 7:30–31

fowls of air do not sow, 3 Ne. 13:26 (Matt. 6:26)

Jaredites make tools to sow, Ether 10:25

whatsoever ye sow that shall ye reap, D&C 6:33

Apostles were sowers of seed, D&C 86:2

Space

See also Time

virgin carried away in the Spirit for space of time, 1 Ne. 11:19

space between death and Resurrection, Alma 40:21

if Adam had partaken of tree of life, he would have lived forever, having no space for repentance, Alma 42:5

darkness for space of three days as sign of Christ’s death, 3 Ne. 8:3, 23

tempest and earthquakes last for space of three hours, 3 Ne. 8:19

light from God’s presence fills immensity of space, D&C 88:12

no space in which there is no kingdom, D&C 88:37

silence in heaven about space of half hour, D&C 88:95

space of many hours before Moses receives strength, Moses 1:10

earth to rest for space of thousand years, Moses 7:64–65

there is space, and we will make an earth, Abr. 3:24

Spacious

See Building [noun]

Spake

See Speak

Spare

See also Preserve; Protect; Salvation; Save; Sparingly; Withhold

servant asks the Lord to spare vineyard a little longer, Jacob 5:50

the Lord spared righteous, Omni 1:7

the Lord, in infinite mercy, spared sons of Mosiah², Mosiah 28:4

by prayers of righteous are wicked spared, Alma 10:20, 23 (Alma 62:40; Hel. 13:14)

O that we had repented, then would our brethren have been spared, 3 Ne. 8:24

the Lord has spared house of Israel, 3 Ne. 10:6

spare not, lengthen thy cords, 3 Ne. 22:2 (Isa. 54:2)

repent, be baptized, build up Church, and ye shall be spared, Morm. 3:2

Nephites have become brutal, sparing none, Moro. 9:19

Mormon² prays the Lord will spare Moroni², Moro. 9:22

the Lord will spare earth for little season, D&C 29:22

open your mouths and spare not, D&C 33:9

lift up your voice and spare not, D&C 34:10 (D&C 43:20)

spare these my brethren that believe on my name, D&C 45:5

the Lord will not spare any who remain in Babylon, D&C 64:24

search diligently and spare not, D&C 84:94

earth is full, there is enough and to spare, D&C 104:17

Sparingly

See also Spare

flesh should be used sparingly, D&C 89:12

Speak, Spake, Spoken

See also Communication; Language; Lips; Mouth; Say; Speech; Talk; Tongue; Utter; Voice; Whisper

Nephi¹ spoke with the Spirit as man speaks, 1 Ne. 11:11

unto them who suppose records are not of worth will Nephi¹ speak particularly, 2 Ne. 25:8

those who shall be destroyed will speak out of ground, 2 Ne. 26:16

words of faithful shall speak as if from dead, 2 Ne. 27:13 (Moro. 10:27)

the Lord will speak unto Jews, Nephites, other tribes, and they shall write it, 2 Ne. 29:12

angels speak words of Christ by power of the Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 32:3

when man speaks by power of the Holy Ghost, that power carries it unto hearts, 2 Ne. 33:1

God being able to speak created world and man, Jacob 4:9

the Spirit speaks truth and lies not, Jacob 4:13

the Spirit speaks of things as they are and will be, Jacob 4:13

all prophets have spoken concerning coming of the Messiah, Mosiah 13:33

O that I were angel and could speak with trump of God, Alma 29:1

Korihor is dumb, cannot speak, Alma 30:52

the Lord spoke peace to our souls, Alma 58:11

what they should speak is given to Nephi² and Lehi⁴, Hel. 5:18

the Spirit enters hearts of Nephi² and Lehi⁴, and they can speak marvelous words, Hel. 5:45

no tongue can speak marvelous things Nephites heard Jesus speak, 3 Ne. 17:17 (3 Ne. 19:32)

brother of Jared² knows the Lord speaks truth, Ether 3:12

after disciples spoke in the Lord’s name, he showed himself to them in power, Ether 12:31

iniquities shall be spoken upon housetops, D&C 1:3

speak in name of God, D&C 1:20

God has spoken it, D&C 1:24 (D&C 18:35; D&C 20:36)

did I not speak peace to your mind, D&C 6:23

believe in my power which speaks unto thee, D&C 11:10

elders to speak freely to all, D&C 19:37

prophets spake as they were inspired by gift of the Holy Ghost, D&C 20:26

teachers should see that no evil is spoken, D&C 20:54

it shall be given thee in very moment what thou shalt speak, D&C 24:6

speak or teach as led by the Comforter, D&C 28:4 (D&C 68:3)

the Lord speaks that man may naturally understand, D&C 29:33

thou shalt not speak evil of thy neighbor, D&C 42:27

he who speaks, whose language is meek and edifies, is of God, D&C 52:16

that which comes from above is sacred and must be spoken with care, D&C 63:64

tongue of dumb shall speak, D&C 84:70

one to speak at a time in Church, D&C 88:122

speak thoughts that I shall put into your hearts, D&C 100:5

Spear

See also Dart; Javelin; Weapon

nations shall beat spears into pruning hooks, 2 Ne. 12:4 (Isa. 2:4)

sons of Mosiah² take spears to provide food, Alma 17:7

Speech

See also Communication; Language; Speak; Tongue; Voice

speech of those who are destroyed shall be low out of dust, 2 Ne. 26:16 (Isa. 29:4)

Jacob² grieved that he must use much boldness of speech, Jacob 2:7

Sherem has much power of speech, Jacob 7:4

prophets preach with plainness of speech, Enos 1:23

reformed Egyptian characters are altered according to Nephites’ manner of speech, Morm. 9:32

cease from all light speeches, D&C 88:121

let not inhabitants of earth slumber, because of thy speech, D&C 112:5

lay aside all hard speeches, D&C 124:116

Enoch² is slow of speech, Moses 6:31

Sphere

four beasts represent beings in their destined sphere of creation, D&C 77:3

truth is independent in that sphere in which God has placed it, D&C 93:30

it remaineth in sphere in which God created it, Moses 3:9

Spin

Zeniff causes women to spin and toil, Mosiah 10:5

Nephite women toil and spin, Hel. 6:13

lilies of field toil not, neither do they spin, 3 Ne. 13:28 (Matt. 6:28)

lilies of field toil not, neither do they spin, D&C 84:82

Spindles

See Liahona

Spirit

See also Broken Heart and Contrite Spirit; Ghost; Mind; Soul; Spirit, Evil; Spirit, Holy; Spiritual; Spirit World; TG Spirit Body; Spirit Creation; Spirits, Disembodied; BD Spirit

bodies and spirits of men will be restored to each other, 2 Ne. 9:12

Nephi¹ speaks because of spirit that is in him, 2 Ne. 25:11

immortal spirit to join choirs above in singing praises of God, Mosiah 2:28

men reap eternal happiness or misery according to spirit they obey, Alma 3:26

spirit and body to be reunited in perfect form, Alma 11:43

spirits to be united with bodies, never to be divided, Alma 11:45

same spirit that possesses body at death will possess it in eternal world, Alma 34:34

after death, spirits of all men are taken home to God, Alma 40:11

blessed are poor in spirit who come unto the Lord, 3 Ne. 12:3 (Matt. 5:3)

brother of Jared² sees body of Christ’s spirit, Ether 3:16

man is created after body of Christ’s spirit, Ether 3:16

to another is given beholding of angels and ministering spirits, Moro. 10:14

Moroni² goes to rest in paradise until spirit and body are reunited, Moro. 10:34

deny not spirit of revelation or of prophecy, D&C 11:25

Christ suffered both body and spirit, D&C 19:18

John to be filled with spirit of Elias, D&C 27:7

long absence of spirits from bodies looked upon as bondage, D&C 45:17 (D&C 138:50)

spiritual gift of discerning spirits, D&C 46:23

as ye are appointed to head, spirits shall be subject to you, D&C 50:30

ask God whether spirit is of him, D&C 50:31

he whose spirit is contrite is accepted, D&C 52:15–16

pattern for knowing spirits, D&C 52:19

wo unto poor whose spirits are not contrite, D&C 56:17

spirits in prison hear gospel, D&C 76:73 (D&C 138:18–32)

the Son visited spirits of men in prison, D&C 76:73

angels appointed to be ministering spirits, D&C 76:88

spirit of man is in likeness of his person, D&C 77:2

spirit and body are soul of man, D&C 88:15

celestial spirit shall receive same body which was natural body, D&C 88:28

spirits of men who are to be judged shall come forth, D&C 88:100

man is spirit, D&C 93:33

spirit and element inseparably connected receive fulness of joy, D&C 93:33–34 (D&C 138:17)

every spirit of man was innocent in beginning, D&C 93:38

all whose spirits are contrite are accepted of the Lord, D&C 97:8

three keys by which to know spirits, D&C 129

spirits of just men made perfect, D&C 129:3

the Holy Ghost is personage of spirit, D&C 130:22

all spirit is matter, more fine or pure, D&C 131:7

vision relating to spirit world, D&C 138

choice spirits reserved to take part in laying foundation of the Lord’s work, D&C 138:53

given unto those who call upon God to write by spirit of inspiration, Moses 6:5

Enoch² beholds spirits that God created, Moses 6:36

men born into this world by water, blood, and spirit, Moses 6:59

spirits had no beginning, will have no end, Abr. 3:18

Abraham sees spirits that were organized before world was, Abr. 3:22–23

the Gods put man’s spirit into him, Abr. 5:7–8

Spirit, Evil

See also Angels of the Devil; Demon; Devil; Devils; TG Familiar; Spirits, Evil or Unclean

the Lamb casts out devils and unclean spirits, 1 Ne. 11:31 (Mosiah 3:6)

evil spirit teaches man not to pray, 2 Ne. 32:8

no man shall be angry with truth save he shall be of spirit of devil, 2 Ne. 33:5

beware lest contentions arise and ye list to obey evil spirit, Mosiah 2:32

he who listeth to obey evil spirit shall receive everlasting punishment, Mosiah 2:33

they who knowingly transgress obey evil spirit and become enemies to all righteousness, Mosiah 2:36–37

ye will not suffer children to serve devil, who is evil spirit spoken of by fathers, Mosiah 4:14

men reap eternal happiness or misery according to spirit they obey, whether good or evil, Alma 3:26

what shall I do to be born of God, having wicked spirit rooted from breast and receive his Spirit, Alma 22:15

spirit of devil takes possession of wicked after death, Alma 40:13

Nephi³ casts out devils and unclean spirits, 3 Ne. 7:19

he who hath spirit of contention is not of Christ, 3 Ne. 11:29

do all things with prayer and thanksgiving, that ye may not be seduced by evil spirit, D&C 46:7

many false spirits have gone forth in earth, D&C 50:1–2

then received ye spirits which ye could not understand, D&C 50:15

if ye behold spirit that you cannot understand, ask the Father, D&C 50:31

power over that spirit shall be given, proclaim against it, D&C 50:32

whatsoever is more or less than this is spirit of wicked one, D&C 93:25

way of telling whether spirit is of God or devil, D&C 129:4–8

Spirit, Gifts of

See also Holy Ghost; Holy Ghost, Baptism of; Holy Ghost, Gift of; Interpretation; Sign; Spirit, Holy; Tongue; Translate; TG God, Gifts of; Holy Ghost, Gifts of

the Holy Ghost is gift of God unto all who diligently seek him, 1 Ne. 10:17

they who seek to bring forth Zion shall have gift and power of the Holy Ghost, 1 Ne. 13:37

will ye deny power of God and gift of the Holy Ghost and quench the Holy Spirit, Jacob 6:8

Mosiah¹ interprets engravings by gift and power of God, Omni 1:20 (Mosiah 8:13; Mosiah 21:28)

Nephites have received spirit of prophecy and of revelation, many gifts, gifts of speaking with tongues, preaching, gift of the Holy Ghost, gift of translation, Alma 9:21

wo to him who says the Lord no longer works by gifts or by power of the Holy Ghost, 3 Ne. 29:6

gifts are given by manifestation of the Spirit unto men to profit them, Moro. 10:8

blessed art thou because of thy gift, for it is sacred and comes from above, D&C 6:10

prophets spoke as inspired by gift of the Holy Ghost, D&C 20:26

revelations to come by gift and power of the Holy Ghost, D&C 20:35

description of gifts of the Spirit, D&C 46:11–33

all have not every gift, for there are many gifts, D&C 46:11

to every man is given gift by the Spirit, D&C 46:11

all these gifts come from God for benefit of his children, D&C 46:26

to some it may be given to have all those gifts, that there may be head, D&C 46:29

President of Church has all gifts of God which he bestows on head of Church, D&C 107:92

God shall give you knowledge by unspeakable gift of the Holy Ghost, D&C 121:26

gospel preached from beginning by gift of the Holy Ghost, Moses 5:58

Spirit, Holy/Spirit of the Lord

See also Born of God; Holy Ghost; Holy Ghost, Baptism of; Holy Spirit of Promise; Inspire; Light; Revelation; Spirit, Gifts of; Spiritual; Truth; TG God, Spirit of; Holy Ghost; Jesus Christ, Spirit of; Lord, Spirit of; BD Spirit, the Holy

Lehi¹ is overcome with the Spirit, 1 Ne. 1:7–8

Nephi¹ tells Sam of things manifested to him by the Holy Spirit, 1 Ne. 2:17

words delivered to prophets by the Spirit of the Lord, 1 Ne. 3:20

Nephi¹ led by the Spirit, not knowing beforehand what he should do, 1 Ne. 4:6

the Spirit of the Lord ceaseth soon to strive with Jews, 1 Ne. 7:14

Nephi¹ is caught away in the Spirit into high mountain, 1 Ne. 11:1

Nephi¹ speaks with the Spirit of the Lord in form of man, 1 Ne. 11:11

Gentiles wrought upon by the Spirit of the Lord to cross many waters, 1 Ne. 13:12–13

Nephi¹ is full of the Spirit of God, that his frame has no strength, 1 Ne. 17:47

the Spirit of God is so powerful, brothers of Nephi¹ fear to touch him, 1 Ne. 17:52

many kings shall be wrought upon by the Spirit of God, 1 Ne. 19:12

the Lord God, and his Spirit, hath sent me, 1 Ne. 20:16 (Isa. 48:16)

by the Spirit are all things made known unto prophets, 1 Ne. 22:2

the Spirit is same yesterday, today, forever, 2 Ne. 2:4

choose eternal life according to will of the Holy Spirit, 2 Ne. 2:28

the Spirit of the Lord will not always strive with man, 2 Ne. 26:11 (Ether 2:15)

if ye would hearken unto the Spirit that teaches man to pray, ye would know ye must pray, 2 Ne. 32:8

many harden hearts against the Holy Spirit, that it has no place in them, 2 Ne. 33:2

the Spirit speaks truth, Jacob 4:13

will ye deny gift of the Holy Ghost and quench the Holy Spirit, Jacob 6:8

the Lord pours his Spirit into soul of Jacob², Jacob 7:8

those who are not stiffnecked and have faith have communion with the Holy Spirit, Jarom 1:4

the Holy Spirit makes manifest unto men according to faith, Jarom 1:4

natural man will remain enemy to God unless he yields to enticings of the Holy Spirit, Mosiah 3:19

God has poured out his Spirit upon people of Benjamin, Mosiah 4:20

the Spirit of the Lord has wrought mighty change in people of Benjamin, Mosiah 5:2

be baptized, that the Lord may pour out his Spirit upon you more abundantly, Mosiah 18:10

Alma² has been born of the Spirit, Mosiah 27:24

teachings are made known unto Alma² by the Holy Spirit of God, Alma 5:46

the Holy Spirit is spirit of revelation, Alma 5:46

prophecy is by manifestation of the Spirit of God, Alma 5:47

converts have been sanctified by the Holy Spirit, Alma 5:54

I trust, according to the Spirit of God which is in me, that I shall have joy over you, Alma 7:5

Alma² wrestles with God that he would pour out his Spirit upon people of Ammonihah, Alma 8:10

Nephites have been visited by the Spirit of God, Alma 9:21

Amulek will say nothing contrary to the Spirit of the Lord, Alma 11:22

the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are one God, Alma 11:44 (2 Ne. 31:21; 3 Ne. 11:27, 36; 3 Ne. 28:10; Morm. 7:7)

men reject the Spirit of God because of hardness of hearts, Alma 13:4

pray continually and thus be led by the Holy Spirit, Alma 13:28

Ammon², being filled with the Spirit of God, perceives king’s thoughts, Alma 18:16

Ammon² has been called by the Holy Spirit to teach these things, Alma 18:34

the Lord pours out his Spirit upon Lamanites, Alma 19:36

if people once enlightened by the Spirit fall away, they become more hardened, Alma 24:30

Korihor has put off the Spirit of God, Alma 30:42

Korihor resists spirit of truth, Alma 30:46

Alma² clapped his hands upon fellow laborers, and they are filled with the Holy Spirit, Alma 31:36

if you have procrastinated day of your repentance, the Spirit of the Lord has withdrawn from you, Alma 34:35

the Spirit of God makes things known to Alma², Alma 38:6

spirits of wicked have no portion of the Spirit of the Lord, Alma 40:13

Alma² is taken up by the Spirit, Alma 45:19

commanders are given power to conduct war according to the Spirit of God, which is spirit of freedom, Alma 61:15

the Spirit of the Lord no more preserves Nephites, Hel. 4:24

the Spirit of the Lord dwells not in unholy temples, Hel. 4:24

the Holy Spirit enters Nephi² and Lehi⁴, that they speak marvelous words, Hel. 5:45

because of hardness of Nephites’ hearts, the Lord will withdraw his Spirit from them, Hel. 13:8

converts signify they have been visited by the Spirit of God, 3 Ne. 7:21

if men always remember Christ, they shall have his Spirit, 3 Ne. 18:7, 11 (Moro. 4:3; Moro. 5:2)

those who partake of sacrament and always remember Christ will have his Spirit, Moro. 4:3 (Moro. 5:2)

Mormon² fears the Spirit has ceased striving with Nephites, Moro. 8:28 (Moro. 9:4)

gifts of God are given by manifestations of the Spirit of God, Moro. 10:8, 17

the Lord’s Spirit shall not always strive with man, D&C 1:33

the Spirit bears record, D&C 1:39 (D&C 59:24)

manifestation of the Spirit depends on faith, D&C 5:16

those who believe will be born of the Spirit, D&C 5:16

those who inquire receive instruction of the Spirit, D&C 6:14

thou hast been enlightened by the Spirit of truth, D&C 6:15

this is spirit of revelation, D&C 8:3

put trust in that Spirit which leads to do good, D&C 11:12

the Spirit shall enlighten mind, fill soul with joy, D&C 11:13 (D&C 84:46)

appeal unto my Spirit, D&C 11:18

after obtaining word, elders shall have the Lord’s Spirit, D&C 11:21

truth of things written manifested by the Spirit, D&C 18:2

word of God given by the Spirit, D&C 18:2–3, 35, 47 (D&C 75:1; D&C 97:1)

punishments tasted when the Spirit is withdrawn, D&C 19:20

walk in meekness of my Spirit, D&C 19:23

pray always, and I will pour out my Spirit, D&C 19:38

candidates for baptism must manifest they have received of the Spirit of Christ, D&C 20:37

those who partake of sacrament shall have Spirit, D&C 20:77, 79

expound scriptures as given by the Spirit, D&C 25:7

take sword of my Spirit, D&C 27:18

the Lord created all things by power of his Spirit, D&C 29:30–31

power of the Spirit quickens all things, D&C 33:16

the Lord calls upon the weak things of the world to thresh nations by power of the Spirit, D&C 35:13

go forth in power of the Spirit, preaching gospel, D&C 42:6

teach as directed by the Spirit, D&C 42:13 (D&C 43:15)

the Spirit given by prayer of faith, D&C 42:14 (D&C 63:64)

if ye receive not the Spirit, ye shall not teach, D&C 42:14

he who looks upon woman to lust shall not have the Spirit, D&C 42:23 (D&C 63:16)

wise have taken the Holy Spirit for their guide, D&C 45:57

elders to conduct meetings as guided by the Holy Spirit, D&C 46:2

do that which the Spirit testifies, D&C 46:7

he who asks in the Spirit shall receive in the Spirit, D&C 46:28

he who asks in the Spirit asks according to will of God, D&C 46:30

all things done in the Spirit must be done in name of Christ, D&C 46:31

elders are ordained to preach gospel by the Spirit, D&C 50:13–14 (D&C 124:88)

preach by the Spirit of truth, D&C 50:17

reception of the Holy Spirit by laying on of hands, D&C 55:1–3 (D&C 53:3; D&C 76:52)

do as commanded by the Spirit, D&C 61:27–28 (D&C 62:8)

the Lord holds his Spirit because of wickedness, D&C 63:32 (D&C 64:16; D&C 121:37)

Joseph Smith has power to discern by the Spirit who should go to Zion, D&C 63:41

Sidney Rigdon grieves the Spirit, D&C 63:55

things to be spoken with constraint of the Spirit, D&C 63:64

the Spirit to be withheld if Saints are not equal in temporal things, D&C 70:14

members are appointed by the Holy Spirit to go to Zion, D&C 72:24

by power of the Spirit our eyes were opened, D&C 76:12, 18

sons of perdition deny the Holy Spirit after receiving it, D&C 76:35

those in celestial glory have received the Holy Spirit by laying on of hands, D&C 76:52

telestial inhabitants deny not the Holy Spirit, D&C 76:83

mysteries understood only through the Spirit, D&C 76:116

the Spirit bestowed on those who love God and purify themselves, D&C 76:116

man can bear God’s presence only through manifestation of the Spirit, D&C 76:118

those who magnify priesthood callings are sanctified by the Spirit, D&C 84:33

whatsoever is light is the Spirit, D&C 84:45

the Spirit gives light to every man, D&C 84:46

everyone who hearkens to the Spirit comes unto the Father, D&C 84:47

my Spirit shall be in your hearts, D&C 84:88

my voice is Spirit, D&C 88:66

my Spirit is truth, D&C 88:66 (D&C 91:4; D&C 93:23–26)

pray as the Spirit gives utterance, D&C 88:137

Christ is the Spirit of truth, D&C 93:9, 11, 26

the Lord to pour out his Spirit upon all flesh, D&C 95:4

the Lord speaks with voice of his Spirit, D&C 97:1

elders given power to declare word in demonstration of the Holy Spirit, D&C 99:2

write according to that which shall be dictated by the Spirit, D&C 104:81

those who are chosen shall be manifest by voice of the Spirit, D&C 105:36

high priest may serve as bishop, having knowledge of temporal things by the Spirit of truth, D&C 107:71

place to tarry shall be signalized by peace and power of the Spirit, D&C 111:8

hearken to voice of the Spirit, D&C 112:22

the Spirit is sent forth into world, D&C 136:33

God’s Spirit has not altogether withdrawn from Moses, Moses 1:15

Moses discerns earth and its inhabitants by the Spirit of God, Moses 1:27–28

God’s Spirit moves upon face of water, Moses 2:2 (Abr. 4:2)

the Spirit of God descends from heaven, abides upon Enoch², Moses 6:26

by the Spirit ye are justified, Moses 6:60

the Spirit of God descends upon Adam, Moses 6:65

the Spirit will not always strive with man, Moses 8:17

the Spirit of God broods upon waters, Abr. 4:2

Spiritual, Spiritually

See also Darkness, Spiritual; Death, Spiritual; Holy Ghost; Spirit; Spirit, Holy

hardhearted to be delivered unto destruction, both temporally and spiritually, 1 Ne. 14:7

river of filthy water is representation of things both temporal and spiritual, 1 Ne. 15:26–32

prophecies of Isaiah¹ pertain to things both temporal and spiritual, 1 Ne. 22:3

by spiritual law, men perish from that which is good, 2 Ne. 2:5

to be spiritually-minded is life eternal, 2 Ne. 9:39

those who keep commandments are blessed in all things, both temporal and spiritual, Mosiah 2:41

administer to relief of poor, both spiritually and temporally, Mosiah 4:26

Christ has spiritually begotten those who enter covenant, Mosiah 5:7

Nephites impart to one another both temporally and spiritually, Mosiah 18:29

have ye spiritually been born of God, Alma 5:14

ask for whatsoever things ye stand in need, both temporal and spiritual, Alma 7:23

through resurrection, body and spirit become spiritual and immortal, Alma 11:45

Alma² knows these things, not of temporal but of spiritual, Alma 36:4

as fathers were slothful they did not prosper, so it is with spiritual things, Alma 37:43

day of grace is past with Nephites, both temporally and spiritually, Morm. 2:15

spiritual gifts will never be done away, Moro. 10:19

blessed both spiritually and temporally, D&C 14:11

the Lord created first spiritual, secondly temporal, D&C 29:31–32

all things unto the Lord are spiritual, D&C 29:34

the Lord’s commandments are spiritual, D&C 29:35

revelation given in regard to spiritual phenomena, D&C 50: Intro.

men can see God only with spiritual, not natural eyes, D&C 67:10–12

he who administers spiritual things is worthy of hire, D&C 70:12

labors of faithful who labor in spiritual things shall answer debt unto bishop, D&C 72:14

temporal things in likeness of spiritual, D&C 77:2

righteous who die shall rise again, spiritual body, D&C 88:27

Melchizedek Priesthood administers in spiritual things, D&C 107:8, 18

quorums constitute spiritual authorities of Church, D&C 107:32

spiritual was not first, but natural, afterward spiritual, D&C 128:14 (1 Cor. 15:46–48)

go out from wickedness, which is spiritual Babylon, D&C 133:14

Moses beholds God by spiritual eyes, Moses 1:11

God created all things spiritually before naturally, Moses 3:5, 7

Spirit World

See also Darkness, Spiritual; Death, Physical; Death, Spiritual; Hell; Paradise; Premortal Existence; Prison; Resurrection; Spirit

spirits of all men are taken home to God after death, Alma 40:11

spirits of righteous are received in state of happiness, paradise, Alma 40:12

spirits of wicked are cast into outer darkness, Alma 40:13–14

Joseph F. Smith’s vision of Redemption of dead in spirit world, D&C 138

Enoch² beholds spirits God had created, Moses 6:36

Abraham sees spirits that were organized before world was, Abr. 3:22–23

Spit, Spitting

See also Mock; Revile; Scorn

world shall spit upon the God of Israel, 1 Ne. 19:9

I hid not my face from shame and spitting, 2 Ne. 7:6 (Isa. 50:6)

people of Ammonihah spit upon Alma², Alma 8:13

people spit upon Zeezrom, Alma 14:7

sons of Mosiah² have been spit upon, Alma 26:29

Spokesman

See also Speak

the Lord will make spokesman for Moses, 2 Ne. 3:17–18

let not all be spokesmen at once, D&C 88:122

Sidney Rigdon to be spokesman for Joseph Smith, D&C 100:9 (D&C 124:104)

Spot, Spotted

See also Filthiness; Guilt; Sin; Spotless; Spot of Land; Stain

garments of Moroni² not spotted with Gentiles’ blood, Ether 12:38

become holy, without spot, Moro. 10:33

hate garments spotted with flesh, D&C 36:6

Saints to be righteous people, without spot, D&C 38:31

Spotless

See also Blameless; Guiltless; Innocence; Purity; Spot

Nephi¹ to meet many souls spotless at judgment-seat, 2 Ne. 33:7

slothful teachers would not be found spotless at last day, Jacob 1:19

garments of prophets are spotless, Alma 5:24 (Alma 7:25)

our words will condemn us, and we shall not be found spotless, Alma 12:14

after being sanctified by the Holy Ghost, high priests are pure and spotless, Alma 13:12

Zeezrom confesses Alma² and Amulek are spotless, Alma 14:7

be sanctified by the Holy Ghost, that ye may stand spotless before the Lord, 3 Ne. 27:20

be found spotless, having been cleansed by blood of the Lamb, Morm. 9:6

rid garments and be spotless before the Lord, D&C 61:34

Christ to deliver up kingdom unto the Father spotless, D&C 76:107

Spot of Land

poorest spot of ground in vineyard, Jacob 5:21–22

spot of ground poorer than first, Jacob 5:23

good spot of ground in vineyard, Jacob 5:25, 43–44

dedicate land and spot for temple, D&C 58:57

house of the Lord to be built upon consecrated spot, D&C 84:31

nobleman had spot of land, D&C 101:44

Spread, Spreading

See also Enlarge; Flourish; Grow; Increase; Shed

knowledge of the Savior shall spread throughout every nation, Mosiah 3:20

death of Nehor does not end spreading of priestcraft, Alma 1:15–16

devil spread works of darkness over land, Hel. 6:28

Satan spread rumors and contentions, Hel. 16:22

robbers dare not spread themselves in land lest Nephites attack, 3 Ne. 4:6

robbers spread over land, 4 Ne. 1:46

blood and carnage spread throughout land, Morm. 2:8

so great has been spreading of secret society that hearts of all are corrupted, Ether 9:6

people have spread again over land, Ether 9:26 (Ether 10:4)

adversary spreads his dominions, D&C 82:5

Zion shall prosper and spread, D&C 97:18

fame of this house shall spread to foreign lands, D&C 110:10

abominations spread among men, Moses 5:52

Spring, Springing

See also Fountain; Grow; Stream; Water

bows have lost their springs, 1 Ne. 16:21

he who has mercy on them shall lead them by springs of water, 1 Ne. 21:10 (Isa. 49:10)

nourish tree by faith and diligence, and it will spring up unto everlasting life, Alma 32:41 (Alma 33:23)

mysteries of kingdom shall be well of living water springing up unto everlasting life, D&C 63:23

blade is springing up and is yet tender, D&C 86:4

from Hagar sprang many people, D&C 132:34

from Methuselah’s loins shall spring all kingdoms of earth, Moses 8:3

Spring Hill, Missouri

revelation given at Spring Hill, D&C 116

Sprinkle

so shall he sprinkle many nations, 3 Ne. 20:45 (Isa. 52:15)

the Lord has sprinkled blood upon his garments, D&C 133:51

Spurn

See also Persecution; Scorn

warning not to spurn doings of the Lord, 3 Ne. 29:4–5

ye need not any longer spurn Jews, 3 Ne. 29:8

Spy

Zeniff sent as spy among Lamanites, Mosiah 9:1

Zeniff sends spies around land of Shemlon, Mosiah 10:7

Alma² sends spies to follow Amlicites, Alma 2:21

Moroni¹ sends spies to watch Lamanites, Alma 43:23, 28, 30 (Alma 56:22)

Lamanites send out spies to discover Nephites’ strength, Alma 58:14

Staff

See also Stave

the Lord takes from Judah whole staff of bread, 2 Ne. 13:1 (Isa. 3:1)

the Lord has broken staff of wicked, 2 Ne. 24:5 (Isa. 14:5)

all grain is ordained to be staff of life, D&C 89:14

Stain

See also Filthiness; Guilt; Sin; Spot; Unclean

garments must be purified until cleansed from all stain, Alma 5:21

how will you feel to stand before God with garments stained with filthiness, Alma 5:22

since God has taken away our stains, let us stain our swords no more, Alma 24:11–13

the Lord will stain his raiment with blood, D&C 133:51

Stake

See also Church of God; Zion

strengthen thy stakes, 3 Ne. 22:2 (Moro. 10:31; Isa. 54:2)

parents to teach their children in stakes of Zion, D&C 68:25–26

Kirtland consecrated for stake to Zion, D&C 82:13 (D&C 94:1; D&C 96:1; D&C 104:40)

Zion’s stakes must be strengthened, D&C 82:14 (D&C 96:1; D&C 133:9)

the Lord will appoint places to be called stakes for curtains or strength of Zion, D&C 101:21 (D&C 115:18)

authority of high councils in stakes, D&C 107:36

bishop to be common judge in stake of Zion, D&C 107:74

converts to come forth unto Zion, or to her stakes, D&C 109:39

the Lord will appoint unto Zion other stakes in addition to Kirtland, D&C 109:59 (D&C 115:18)

gathering together upon Zion and her stakes may be for defense, D&C 115:6

this shall be ensample unto stakes of Zion, D&C 119:7

stake planted in Nauvoo as cornerstone, D&C 124:2

presidency of high priests to qualify standing presidents over different stakes, D&C 124:133–34

Saints to remove to place where the Lord will locate stake, D&C 136:10

Stand, Stood

See also Fast; Need; Rameumptom; Standing; Steadfast; Testimony; Witness

men must be brought to stand before God to be judged, 1 Ne. 15:33 (2 Ne. 28:23; Alma 11:43; Ether 5:6)

the Lord stands up to plead and to judge, 2 Ne. 13:13

seed of Joseph¹ shall never perish as long as earth shall stand, 2 Ne. 25:21–22

stand as witness of God, Mosiah 18:9

Alma² is commanded to stand and testify of things to come, Alma 5:44

Rameumpton, being interpreted, is holy stand, Alma 31:21

it appears to man that sun stands still, Hel. 12:15

Jesus stood in midst of Nephites, 3 Ne. 17:12 (3 Ne. 19:15; 3 Ne. 27:2)

Jesus to stand to judge world, 3 Ne. 27:16

those sanctified by the Holy Ghost may stand before Christ at last day, 3 Ne. 27:20

the Lord will not withhold power of the Holy Ghost as long as earth shall stand, Moro. 7:36–37

spiritual gifts shall not be done away as long as world shall stand, Moro. 10:19

serve God that ye may stand blameless before him, D&C 4:2

take up the Lord’s whole armor, that ye may be able to stand, D&C 27:15

wicked shall not stand, D&C 29:11

land of inheritance promised while earth shall stand, D&C 38:20

stand in place of thy stewardship, D&C 42:53

stand in holy places, D&C 45:32 (D&C 87:8; D&C 101:22)

Church to stand independent above all other creatures, D&C 78:14

the Lord stands in midst of his people, D&C 84:101 (D&C 133:25)

let every man stand in his own office, D&C 84:109

because of earthquakes men shall fall, not be able to stand, D&C 88:89

slothful shall not be counted worthy to stand, D&C 107:100

we saw the Lord standing upon breastwork, D&C 110:2

many worlds have passed away, many now stand, Moses 1:35

people cannot stand in God’s presence, Moses 6:47

remnant of Abraham’s seed always to be found while earth stands, Moses 7:52

when you see abomination of desolation, stand in holy place, JS—M 1:12

Standard

See also Ensign; Example; Title of Liberty; TG God, the Standard of Righteousness

the Lord will set up his standard to people, 1 Ne. 21:22 (2 Ne. 6:6; Isa. 49:22)

the Lord will set Gentiles up for standard, 1 Ne. 22:6

they shall be as when standard-bearer fainteth, 2 Ne. 20:18 (Isa. 10:18)

the Lord’s words shall hiss forth for standard unto Israel, 2 Ne. 29:2

Moroni¹ plants standard of liberty among Nephites, Alma 46:36 (Alma 51:20; Alma 62:4–5)

everlasting covenant to be standard, D&C 45:9

peace to be lifted as standard, D&C 98:34

shine forth, that thy light may be standard for nations, D&C 115:5

candidates for priesthood ordination must meet standards of worthiness, OD 2

Standing

See also Equal

those called to be high priests are on same standing with brethren, Alma 13:5

removing members should take letter certifying they are in good standing, D&C 20:84

deacons and teachers are standing ministers unto Church, D&C 84:111

standing high councils at stakes, D&C 107:36

tithing shall be standing law, D&C 119:4

standing presidents over stakes shall be appointed, D&C 124:134

elders instituted as standing ministers, D&C 124:137

Stanton, Daniel

to preach with Seymour Brunson, D&C 75:33

Star

See also Astronomy

Lehi¹ beholds twelve whose brightness exceeds that of stars, 1 Ne. 1:10

Lucifer desires to exalt his throne above stars of God, 2 Ne. 24:13 (Isa. 14:13)

new star shall arise as sign of Christ’s birth, Hel. 14:5 (3 Ne. 1:21)

stars shall be darkened as sign of Christ’s death, Hel. 14:20 (3 Ne. 8:22)

stars to fall at the Lord’s coming, D&C 29:14 (D&C 34:9; D&C 45:42; D&C 88:87; D&C 133:49)

telestial glory compared with stars, D&C 76:81, 98

inhabitants of telestial world innumerable as stars, D&C 76:109

the Lord is light of stars and power by which they were made, D&C 88:9

let sun, moon, morning stars sing together, D&C 128:23

Abraham’s seed to continue as innumerable as stars, D&C 132:30

stars made according to God’s word, Moses 2:16 (Abr. 4:16)

fathers’ record of knowledge of stars kept by Abraham, Abr. 1:31

Abraham sees great stars, one that is nearest throne of God, Abr. 3:2

Kokob, which is star, Abr. 3:13

Kokaubeam signifies stars, or all great lights, Abr. 3:13

planet or star may exist above any other, Abr. 3:17–18

stars shall fall from heaven, JS—M 1:33 (Matt. 24:29)

State

See also Condition

all mankind in lost and fallen state, 1 Ne. 10:6

final state of souls is to dwell with God or be cast out, 1 Ne. 15:31, 35

this life became state of probation, 2 Ne. 2:21 (Alma 12:24; Alma 42:10, 13)

the Lord will set his hand second time to restore his people from lost and fallen state, 2 Ne. 25:17

Benjamin’s people view themselves in carnal state, Mosiah 4:2

God redeems his people from lost and fallen state, Mosiah 16:4

all mankind must be changed from carnal and fallen state to state of righteousness, Mosiah 27:25

through first transgression men placed themselves in state to act according to their wills, Alma 12:31

state of soul between death and Resurrection, Alma 40:11–14

men in state of nature, or carnal state, have gone contrary to nature of God, contrary to nature of happiness, Alma 41:11

probationary state became state for men to prepare, Alma 42:10

Three Nephites seem to be transformed from body of flesh to immortal state, 3 Ne. 28:15

earth in its sanctified and immortal state, D&C 77:1 (D&C 130:9)

Stature

Nephi¹ is large in stature, 1 Ne. 2:16 (1 Ne. 4:31)

which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature, 3 Ne. 13:27 (Matt. 6:27)

Mormon² is large in stature, Morm. 2:1

Statute

See also Commandments of God; Decree; Law; Ordinance

observe statutes and judgments of the Lord, 2 Ne. 1:16 (2 Ne. 5:10; Mosiah 6:6; Alma 25:14; Alma 58:40; Hel. 3:20; Hel. 6:34; Hel. 15:5; 3 Ne. 25:4)

Saints must keep the Lord’s statutes and judgments in Zion, D&C 119:6 (D&C 124:39; D&C 136:2)

Stave

See also Staff

elders to take no purse nor scrip, neither staves, D&C 24:18

Stay

See also Cease; Hinder; Restrain; Stop; Withhold

the Lord takes away from Judah whole stay of water, 2 Ne. 13:1 (Isa. 3:1)

remnant of Israel shall no longer stay upon him that smote them, but upon the Lord, 2 Ne. 20:20 (Isa. 10:20)

all ye that do iniquity, stay yourselves and wonder, 2 Ne. 27:4

records shall come by hand of the Lord, and none can stay it, Morm. 8:26

disciples shall go forth and none shall stay them, D&C 1:5

tongues of wicked shall be stayed, D&C 29:19

no power can stay the Lord’s hand, D&C 38:33 (D&C 76:3)

scourge shall not be stayed until the Lord come, D&C 97:23

what power shall stay heavens, D&C 121:33

prophets shall no longer stay themselves, D&C 133:26

Steadfast, Steadfastly, Steadfastness

See also Diligence; Endure; Faithful; Firmness; Immovable; Obedience; Perseverance; Steadiness; Unshaken

Lehi¹ exhorts Lemuel to be steadfast like valley, 1 Ne. 2:10

Nephites look forward with steadfastness unto Christ, 2 Ne. 25:24

righteous who look forward unto Christ with steadfastness shall not perish, 2 Ne. 26:8

press forward with steadfastness in Christ, 2 Ne. 31:20

stand steadfastly in faith of that which is to come, Mosiah 4:11

be steadfast and immovable, Mosiah 5:15

faithful stand steadfast in keeping commandments, Alma 1:25

Christ shall take away sins of those who steadfastly believe on his name, Alma 5:48

converted Lamanites are steadfast in faith, Hel. 15:8

because of their steadfastness, the Lord will prolong Lamanites’ days, Hel. 15:10

believers watch steadfastly for sign of Christ’s birth, 3 Ne. 1:8

Church broken up except for few Lamanites who are steadfast, 3 Ne. 6:14

hope for better world makes men sure and steadfast, Ether 12:4

govern your house in meekness, and be steadfast, D&C 31:9

be not deceived, but continue in steadfastness, D&C 49:23

fall not from your steadfastness, D&C 82:24

remain steadfast in your minds in solemnity and spirit of prayer, D&C 84:61

Steadiness

See also Steadfast; Steady

Alma² to have great joy in Shiblon’s steadiness, Alma 38:2 (Alma 39:1)

Lamanites’ righteousness exceeds that of Nephites because of their steadiness, Hel. 6:1

Steady

man who puts forth hand to steady ark will fall by shaft of death, D&C 85:8

Steal, Stealing, Stolen

See also Fraud; Rob; Thief

the Lord has commanded that men should not steal, 2 Ne. 26:32

Benjamin has not suffered his people to steal, Mosiah 2:13

thou shalt not steal, Mosiah 13:22 (Ex. 20:15)

those practicing priestcraft dare not steal for fear of law, Alma 1:18

priests preach against stealing, Alma 16:18

king would convince Lamanites they ought not to steal, Alma 23:3

harlot Isabel stole away hearts of many, Alma 39:4

slaughter of Nephites caused by iniquities, stealing, Hel. 4:12

robbers covenant they should not suffer for stealings, Hel. 6:21, 23

robbers obtain management of government that they might more easily steal, Hel. 7:4–5

lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where thieves steal, 3 Ne. 13:19–20 (Matt. 6:19–20)

fourth generation will sell the Lord for that which thieves can steal, 3 Ne. 27:32

thou shalt not steal, D&C 42:20 (D&C 59:6)

he who steals and will not repent shall be cast out, D&C 42:20

thou shalt not take brother’s garment, D&C 42:54

members who steal shall be delivered unto law of land, D&C 42:84–85

Steel

See also Metal

Laban’s sword is of most precious steel, 1 Ne. 4:9

Nephi¹ breaks his bow, made of fine steel, 1 Ne. 16:18

Nephi¹ teaches his people to work in steel, 2 Ne. 5:15 (Jarom 1:8)

Shule makes swords of steel, Ether 7:9

Stem of Jesse

rod shall come forth out of stem of Jesse, 2 Ne. 21:1 (Isa. 11:1)

explanation of Stem of Jesse, D&C 113:1–4

Steward, Stewardship

See also Servant

every man to be made steward over his own property, D&C 42:32 (D&C 104:13)

stand in place of thy stewardship, D&C 42:53

priests and teachers shall have their stewardships, D&C 42:70

wise steward shall enter into joy of his Lord, D&C 51:19

he who is faithful will be made ruler over many things, D&C 52:13 (D&C 78:22)

even bishopric shall be condemned if not faithful in stewardships, D&C 64:40

servants abroad shall send accounts of their stewardships, D&C 69:5

brethren appointed stewards over revelations, D&C 70:3–7

what the Lord requires of every man in his stewardship, D&C 70:9

every steward to render account of stewardship, D&C 72:3–4 (D&C 70:4; D&C 104:12–13; D&C 124:14)

elders to account for stewardship to bishop, D&C 72:5, 16

faithful and wise steward shall inherit all things, D&C 78:22

all to have equal claims on property to manage stewardships, D&C 82:17

faithful steward ruler in the Lord’s kingdom, D&C 101:61

the Lord will cut off wicked, unfaithful, and unjust stewards, D&C 101:90

organize yourselves and appoint every man his stewardship, D&C 104:11

every man accountable as steward over earthly blessings, D&C 104:13

properties in stewardship belong to the Lord, D&C 104:54–56

treatment of unfaithful steward, D&C 104:74–77

be diligent that thou mayest be wise steward, D&C 136:27

Stick

See Ephraim

Stiffnecked, Stiffneckedness

See also Hardheartedness; Pride; Rebel; Stubbornness; Unbelief

Lehi¹ speaks because of stiffneckedness of elder sons, 1 Ne. 2:11

Jews shall stiffen necks against the Holy One, 2 Ne. 6:10 (2 Ne. 10:5; 2 Ne. 25:12)

Nephites are stiffnecked people, 2 Ne. 25:28 (Enos 1:22; Hel. 5:3; Hel. 9:21; Hel. 13:29)

false churches wear stiff necks and high heads, 2 Ne. 28:14

the Spirit stops utterance because of stiffneckedness of men, 2 Ne. 32:7 (3 Ne. 15:18)

rich among Nephites wear stiff necks because of costly apparel, Jacob 2:13

Jews were stiffnecked people, Jacob 4:14 (Jacob 6:4; 3 Ne. 15:18)

many among Nephites have revelations, for not all are stiffnecked, Jarom 1:4

their leader being stiffnecked man, Omni 1:28

holy men speak with sharpness because of stiffneckedness of people, W of M 1:17

the Lord saw his people were stiffnecked and appointed unto them law of Moses, Mosiah 3:14 (Mosiah 13:29)

people of Ammonihah are stiffnecked people, Alma 9:5, 31 (Alma 15:15)

brethren of Ammon² fall into hands of a more stiffnecked people, Alma 20:30

Nephites believe Lamanites are stiffnecked people, Alma 26:24

records may bring thousands of stiffnecked Nephites to knowledge of the Redeemer, Alma 37:10

Nephites see they have been stiffnecked, Hel. 4:21

stiffnecked people will build churches to get gain, Morm. 8:33

the Lord’s anger is kindled against unbelieving, stiffnecked generation, D&C 5:8

the Lord revokes commandment because of stiffneckedness of his people, D&C 56:6

if Twelve stiffen not their necks against the Lord, they shall be converted, D&C 112:13

Still

See also Voice

it appears to man that sun stands still, Hel. 12:15

be still and know that I am God, D&C 101:16

Sting

sting of death is swallowed up in Christ, Mosiah 16:7–8 (Morm. 7:5)

sting of death to be swallowed up in hopes of glory, Alma 22:14

Stink

See also Smell

the Lord makes fish to stink because waters are dried up, 2 Ne. 7:2 (Isa. 50:2)

instead of sweet smell there shall be stink, 2 Ne. 13:24 (Isa. 3:24)

some say Lamoni stinks, Alma 19:5

the Lord makes their fish to stink, D&C 133:68

Stir

See also Anger; Contention; Provoke; Rebel

prophets stir Nephites up continually to keep them in fear of the Lord, Enos 1:23

Abinadi stirs up people, Mosiah 11:28

Noah³ says Alma¹ is stirring people up to rebellion, Mosiah 18:33

judges stir people up to riotings to get gain, Alma 11:20

Satan stirred up hearts of Nephites to unite with robbers, Hel. 6:21

Satan stirred up people to do iniquity, Hel. 16:22

wicked stir up hearts of men to bloodshed, Morm. 4:5

Satan stirs up hearts of people to contention, D&C 10:20–24, 63

children of men must be stirred up unto repentance, D&C 18:6

Stoal, Josiah

Joseph Smith works for Josiah Stoal, JS—H 1:56–57

Stone [noun]

See also Cornerstone; Foundation; Ore; Rock; Stone [verb]; Urim and Thummim

Lehi¹ builds altar of stones and makes offering to the Lord, 1 Ne. 2:7

people of Lehi¹ slay food with stones and slings, 1 Ne. 16:15

Nephi¹ smites two stones together to make fire, 1 Ne. 17:11

he shall be for stone of stumbling, 2 Ne. 18:14 (Isa. 8:14)

we will build with hewn stones, 2 Ne. 19:10 (Isa. 9:10)

Jews will reject stone upon which they might build safe foundation, Jacob 4:15

large stone with engravings brought to Mosiah¹, Omni 1:20

Lamanites are armed with stones and slings, Mosiah 10:8 (Alma 3:5; Alma 43:20)

Mosiah² translates records by means of two stones, Mosiah 28:11, 13–16

Nephites armed with stones and slings, Alma 2:12 (Alma 49:19–20)

Lamanites’ hearts are set upon precious stones, Alma 17:14

the Lord will prepare stone which will shine forth in darkness unto light, Alma 37:23

Nephites cast stones at Samuel² upon wall, Hel. 16:2

brother of Jared² makes 16 small stones for light in vessels, Ether 3:1–6 (Ether 6:3)

the Lord gives brother of Jared² two stones to be sealed with writings, Ether 3:23–24, 28

Hiram Page deceived by Satan by stone, D&C 28:11

temple to be thrown down, that not one stone shall be left on another, D&C 45:20

Christ is stone of Israel, D&C 50:44

stone cut out of mountain without hands, D&C 65:2 (Dan. 2:34–35, 44–45)

white stone will become a Urim and Thummim, D&C 130:10

white stone to be given to each who comes into celestial kingdom, D&C 130:11

virgins killed on altar because they would not worship gods of stone, Abr. 1:11

Urim and Thummim, two stones in silver bows, JS—H 1:35

plates lay in stone box under stone, JS—H 1:51

Stone [verb]

See also Martyrdom; Persecution; Reject; Stone [noun]

Jews stone prophets, 2 Ne. 26:3

sons of Mosiah² have been stoned, Alma 26:29

second prophet of old was stoned for testifying of the Son, Alma 33:17

Shiblon was stoned for word’s sake, Alma 38:4

O that I had repented and not stoned prophets, Hel. 13:33 (3 Ne. 8:25)

people stoned prophets and cast them out, 3 Ne. 7:14

more righteous part of people receive prophets and stone them not, 3 Ne. 10:12

devil causes men to stone prophets, Ether 8:25

Stood

See Stand

Stop

See also Hinder; Restrain; Stay

the Spirit stops utterance of Nephi¹, 2 Ne. 32:7

the Lord has caused mouths to be stopped that they cannot find utterance because of joy, Mosiah 4:20

God sent angel to stop Alma² and companions by the way, Alma 36:6

as well might man stretch forth arm to stop the Missouri, D&C 121:33

enemies do not have power to stop the Lord’s work, D&C 136:17

Store

See also Storehouse

Nephites have laid up much provision in store, 3 Ne. 4:18

robbers lay up gold and silver in store, 4 Ne. 1:46

he who thrusts in sickle lays up in store that he perishes not, D&C 4:4

Sidney Gilbert to establish store, D&C 57:8

Newel K. Whitney to retain store, D&C 63:42

Newel K. Whitney and Sidney Gilbert not to sell store, D&C 64:26

agent to be man with riches in store, D&C 90:22

Storehouse

bring ye all tithes into storehouse, 3 Ne. 24:10 (Mal. 3:10)

surplus of consecrated property to be kept in storehouse, D&C 42:34, 55 (D&C 70:7; D&C 83:6)

bishop to administer storehouse, D&C 42:34 (D&C 51:13; D&C 72:10)

let bishop appoint storehouse, D&C 51:13

land to be purchased in Independence for storehouse, D&C 58:37

agent to keep the Lord’s storehouse, D&C 70:11 (D&C 90:22–23)

need for organization to regulate storehouse, D&C 78:3

common property put in storehouse, D&C 82:18

children have claim upon the Lord’s storehouse, D&C 83:5

Storm

See also Destruction; Tempest; Whirlwind; Wind

great storm arises during voyage to promised land, 1 Ne. 18:13–21

tabernacle shall be covert from storm, 2 Ne. 14:6 (Isa. 4:6)

in day of iniquity Gentiles shall be visited with storm, 2 Ne. 27:2

sheaves, or converts, shall not be beaten down by storm, Alma 26:6

those built upon foundation of the Redeemer shall withstand storm of devil, Hel. 5:12

great storm arises at death of Christ, 3 Ne. 8:5–19

those who hold oracles as light thing shall fall when storms descend, D&C 90:5

gathering upon Zion shall be refuge from storm, D&C 115:6

large ship is benefited by small helm in time of storm, D&C 123:16

Straight, Straightness

See also Strait

make straight paths of the Lord, 1 Ne. 10:8 (Alma 7:19)

way for man is narrow, but lies in straight course, 2 Ne. 9:41

walk in the Lord’s paths, which are straight, Alma 7:9

word of Christ will point straight course to eternal bliss, Alma 37:44

God’s paths are straight, D&C 3:2

make the Lord’s paths straight, D&C 33:10 (D&C 65:1; D&C 133:17)

make straight way of the Lord, D&C 84:28

Strait

See also Narrow; Straight; Straiten

Lehi¹ sees strait and narrow path leading to tree, 1 Ne. 8:20

children shall say, The place is too strait for me, 1 Ne. 21:20 (Isa. 49:20)

Christ’s example shows men straitness of path, 2 Ne. 31:9

strait and narrow path leads to eternal life, 2 Ne. 31:18–19

walk in strait path, 2 Ne. 33:9

enter in at strait gate, Jacob 6:11 (3 Ne. 14:13–14; 3 Ne. 27:33; Matt. 7:13–14)

word of God leads in strait and narrow course across gulf of misery, Hel. 3:29

you cannot enter in at strait gate by law of Moses, D&C 22:2

strait is gate that leads to exaltation, D&C 132:22

Straiten

See also Chasten

the Lord straitened Israel in wilderness, 1 Ne. 17:41

Strange

See also Stranger; Unknown

many in vision of Lehi¹ are lost from view, wandering in strange paths, 1 Ne. 8:32

great multitude enter strange building, 1 Ne. 8:33

Nephites are wanderers in strange land, Alma 13:23 (Alma 26:36)

Nephites branch of tree of Israel lost from body in strange land, Alma 26:36

the Lord to bring to pass his strange act, pour out the Spirit, D&C 95:4

the Lord to bring to pass his strange act, perform his strange work, D&C 101:95

strange thing in land, wild man has come among us, Moses 6:38

women and children are offered to strange gods, Abr. 1:8

Jehovah to lead Abraham into strange land, Abr. 1:16 (Abr. 2:6)

Stranger

See also BD Stranger

how knoweth a man the master who is stranger unto him, Mosiah 5:13

on seventh day thou shalt not do any work, nor stranger within thy gates, Mosiah 13:18 (Ex. 20:10)

except for sons of Mosiah², converted Lamanites would still be strangers to God, Alma 26:9

the Lord will be swift witness against those who turn aside stranger, 3 Ne. 24:5 (Mal. 3:5)

holy men confessed they were strangers and pilgrims on earth, D&C 45:13

the Lord commands house to be built for boarding of strangers, D&C 124:56

Stratagem

See also Decoy

Moroni¹ thinks it is no sin to defend people by stratagem, Alma 43:30

Moroni¹ encourages Teancum to take cities by stratagem, Alma 52:10

Moroni¹ resolves upon stratagem to obtain Nephite prisoners from Lamanites, Alma 54:3

Nephites desire to bring stratagem into effect upon Lamanites, Alma 56:30

Lamanites resolve by stratagem to destroy Nephites, Alma 58:6

by stratagem Nephites take city of Manti without bloodshed, Alma 58:28

Straw

lion shall eat straw like ox, 2 Ne. 21:7 (2 Ne. 30:13; Isa. 11:7)

Stream

See also River; Spring

fruitful tree planted in goodly land by pure stream, D&C 97:9

as well might man turn Missouri river up stream, D&C 121:33

Street

See also Highway; Path; Road; Way

two sons lie at head of all streets, 2 Ne. 8:20 (Isa. 51:20)

missionaries teach in streets, Alma 26:29 (Alma 32:1)

when ye do alms, do not sound trumpet as hypocrites do in streets, 3 Ne. 13:2 (Matt. 6:2)

Joseph Smith saw beautiful streets of celestial kingdom, D&C 137:4

Strength

See also Arm; Courage; Health; Might; Power; Strengthen; Strong; Virtue

Nephi¹ receives much strength of the Lord, 1 Ne. 4:31

my God shall be my strength, 1 Ne. 21:5 (Isa. 49:5)

put on thy strength, O Zion, 2 Ne. 8:24 (3 Ne. 20:36; Isa. 52:1)

the Lord Jehovah is my strength, 2 Ne. 22:2 (Isa. 12:2)

branches have grown faster than strength of roots, Jacob 5:48

root and top to be equal in strength, Jacob 5:66

Benjamin serves his people with all his strength, Mosiah 2:11

not requisite that man should run faster than he has strength, Mosiah 4:27

in strength of the Lord, Zeniff’s people go to battle against Lamanites, Mosiah 9:17

people of Noah³ boast in own strength, Mosiah 11:19

in strength of the Lord, Ammon² can do all things, Alma 20:4 (Alma 26:12)

Ammon² knows that as to his own strength he is weak, Alma 26:12

turn to the Lord with all your strength, Alma 39:13

Ammonite youths fight as if with strength of God, Alma 56:56

slaughter of Nephites caused by their boasting in own strength, Hel. 4:13 (Morm. 3:9; Morm. 4:8)

Nephites cry unto the Lord for strength against robbers, 3 Ne. 3:12

Mormon² has but strength of man, Moro. 9:18

love God with all your strength, Moro. 10:32

if man boasts in own strength, he must fall, D&C 3:4

love and serve God with all your heart, might, mind, and strength, D&C 4:2 (D&C 59:5)

do not run faster or labor more than you have strength, D&C 10:4

keep commandments with all your strength, D&C 11:20

earth shall bring forth in its strength, D&C 59:3

turn to God with all your might, mind, and strength, D&C 98:47

stakes are for curtains or strength of Zion, D&C 101:21

strength of the Lord’s house, D&C 105:16

Zion to put on her strength, D&C 113:8

after many hours Moses receives natural strength, Moses 1:10

calling upon God, Moses receives strength, Moses 1:20

when thou tillest ground, it shall not yield unto thee her strength, Moses 5:37

when light departs, Joseph Smith has no strength, JS—H 1:20

Joseph Smith finds strength exhausted during labors, JS—H 1:48

Strengthen

See also Nourish; Strength; Strong

if men keep commandments, God strengthens them, 1 Ne. 17:3

the Lord strengthened people of Alma¹ to bear burdens, Mosiah 24:15

Nephites are strengthened by hand of the Lord, Alma 2:28

law of Moses strengthened faith in Christ, Alma 25:16

strengthen thy stakes, 3 Ne. 22:2 (Moro. 10:31; Isa. 54:2)

teacher’s duty is to watch over Church and strengthen them, D&C 20:53

strengthen people and prepare them for gathering, D&C 31:8

strengthen up Church, D&C 37:2

go forth among churches and strengthen them, D&C 50:37

things of earth given to strengthen body, D&C 59:19

strengthen feeble knees, D&C 81:5

Zion’s stakes must be strengthened, D&C 82:14 (D&C 133:9)

Stretch

Nephi¹ stretches forth hand and the Lord shakes brothers, 1 Ne. 17:54

the Lord’s hand is stretched out, 2 Ne. 15:25 (2 Ne. 19:12, 17, 21; 2 Ne. 20:4; 2 Ne. 24:27; Jacob 6:4; Isa. 5:25)

Saints must be led out of bondage with stretched-out arm, D&C 103:17

the Lord stretched out heavens, D&C 104:14

as well might man stretch forth puny arm to stop the Missouri, D&C 121:33

the Lord’s curtains are stretched out still, Moses 7:30

God can stretch forth hands and hold all his creations, Moses 7:36

the Lord stretches hand over sea and it obeys, Abr. 2:7

the Lord’s hand is stretched out, Abr. 3:12

Strife

See also Contention; Dissension

many churches to be built up which cause strifes, 2 Ne. 26:21

those who do not belong to Church indulge in envyings and strife, Alma 1:32

strife among Nephites, Alma 4:9 (Hel. 11:23; Hel. 13:22; Morm. 8:36)

priests preach against strifes, Alma 16:18

all strifes shall be done away, 3 Ne. 21:19

turn, ye Gentiles, from all your strifes, 3 Ne. 30:2

no strifes among Nephites, 4 Ne. 1:16

he who breathes out strifes against work of the Lord shall be hewn down, Morm. 8:21

proclaim the Lord’s word among wicked, not with strife, D&C 60:14

Saints polluted inheritances by envyings and strifes, D&C 101:6

Strike, Struck

See also Beat; Smite

bar of God strikes wicked with fear, Jacob 6:13

Nephites are struck with wonder over records of Zeniff and Alma¹, Mosiah 25:7

Lamanite king is struck as if dead, Alma 22:18

Korihor is struck dumb, Alma 30:50

Lamanites are struck dumb with amazement over fire encircling Nephi² and Lehi⁴, Hel. 5:25

Strip

those who are not stripped of pride and envy are not prepared to meet God, Alma 5:28–29

man compelled to pay what he owes or be stripped, Alma 11:2

strip yourselves of all uncleanness, Morm. 9:28

strip yourselves from jealousies and fears, D&C 67:10

Stripes

false churches claim sinners will be beaten with few stripes, then saved, 2 Ne. 28:8

with his stripes we are healed, Mosiah 14:5 (Isa. 53:5)

Stripling

See Helaman², Sons of

Strive, Striving

See also Work [verb]

the Spirit ceases soon to strive with Jews, 1 Ne. 7:14

Nephi¹ strived to keep commandments, 1 Ne. 17:15

the Spirit will not always strive with man, then comes destruction, 2 Ne. 26:11 (Ether 2:15)

sons of Mosiah² strive to repair injuries done to Church, Mosiah 27:35

converted Lamanites strive to bring remainder to knowledge of truth, Hel. 15:6

the Spirit hath already ceased to strive with Nephites, Morm. 5:16 (Moro. 8:28; Moro. 9:4)

the Spirit ceases to strive with Jaredites, Ether 15:19

the Spirit shall not always strive with man, D&C 1:33

the Spirit shall not always strive with man, Moses 8:17

Strong, Stronger

See also Mighty; Power; Strength; Strengthen

let us be strong like unto Moses, 1 Ne. 4:2

women among people of Lehi¹ are strong like unto men, 1 Ne. 17:2

out of weakness, latter-day seer shall be made strong, 2 Ne. 3:13

wo unto those who rise early that they may follow strong drink, 2 Ne. 15:11 (Isa. 5:11)

ye who do iniquity shall stagger, but not with strong drink, 2 Ne. 27:4 (Isa. 29:9)

for their labor, priests receive grace of God, that they might wax strong in the Spirit, Mosiah 18:26

sons of Mosiah² have waxed strong in knowledge of truth, Alma 17:2

Moroni¹ strong and mighty man, Alma 48:11

Nephites wax strong in land, Alma 50:18

faith of Ammonite youths is strong in that which is to come, Alma 58:40

humble part of Nephites wax stronger and stronger in humility, Hel. 3:35

Nephites wax stronger and stronger in pride and wickedness, Hel. 11:37

the Lord makes weak things become strong, Ether 12:27

because thou hast seen thy weakness, thou shalt be made strong, Ether 12:37

angels show themselves unto them of strong faith, Moro. 7:30

strong to be broken by weak, D&C 1:19

humble to be made strong, D&C 1:28

Saints not to purchase wine or strong drink, D&C 27:3

be ye strong from henceforth, D&C 38:15

he who is weak shall be made strong, D&C 50:16

he who trembles under the Lord’s power shall be made strong, D&C 52:17

faithful shall be made strong, D&C 66:8

he who is strong in the Spirit shall take him who is weak, D&C 84:106

the Lord will send one mighty and strong, D&C 85:7

strong drinks are not for belly, D&C 89:7

thy confidence shall wax strong, D&C 121:45

little one shall become strong nation, D&C 133:58

Stronghold

See also Fort

Moroni¹ prepares strongholds, Alma 50:6

Moroni¹ plans to decoy Lamanites out of strongholds, Alma 52:21

Nephites dare not attack Lamanite strongholds, Alma 58:2

Lamanites capture many Nephite strongholds, Hel. 1:27

Struggle

See also Fight; Wrestle

while Enos² struggles in spirit, the Lord’s voice comes, Enos 1:10

effectual struggle remaineth to be made, Mosiah 7:18

Stubble

they who do wickedly shall be as stubble, to be burned, 1 Ne. 22:15, 23 (2 Ne. 26:6; 3 Ne. 25:1; Mal. 4:1)

as fire devours stubble, root of wicked shall be rottenness, 2 Ne. 15:24 (Isa. 5:24)

all who do wickedly shall be as stubble, D&C 29:9 (D&C 64:24; D&C 133:64)

all who do wickedly shall burn as stubble, JS—H 1:37

Stubbornness

See also Hardheartedness; Pride; Stiffnecked

blessed is he who is baptized without stubbornness, Alma 32:16

Moroni¹ is wroth because of stubbornness of those he has labored to preserve, Alma 51:14

Study, Studying

See also Knowledge; Learn; Ponder; Search

priests of Noah³ have studied and taught iniquity, Mosiah 13:11

study it out in your mind, then ask whether it is right, D&C 9:8

study my words, D&C 11:22

let your time be devoted to studying scriptures, D&C 26:1

seek learning by study and by faith, D&C 88:118 (D&C 109:7, 14)

study, learn, and become acquainted with all good books, D&C 90:15

Stumble

See also Err; Stumbling Block

many stumble because parts of gospel are taken away, 1 Ne. 13:29, 34

Gentiles have stumbled because of greatness of stumbling block, that they have built up many churches, 2 Ne. 26:20

God has given Jews things they could not understand, that they may stumble, Jacob 4:14

by stumbling of Jews, they will reject stone upon which they might build safe foundation, Jacob 4:15

Nephite writers stumble because of placing of words, Ether 12:25

those who receive oracles should beware lest they stumble and fall, D&C 90:5

Stumbling Block

See also Stumble

the Lamb will manifest himself to Gentiles to take away their stumbling blocks, 1 Ne. 14:1

wilt thou not place stumbling block in my way, 2 Ne. 4:33

he shall be for stone of stumbling to both houses of Israel, 2 Ne. 18:14 (Isa. 8:14)

Gentiles have stumbled because of greatness of stumbling block, 2 Ne. 26:20

doings of the Lord’s people shall be as stumbling block, Mosiah 7:29

wickedness of Church is stumbling-block to those who do not belong to Church, Alma 4:10

Stupor

can you sit upon thrones in thoughtless stupor, Alma 60:7

if it is not right, you shall have stupor of thought, D&C 9:9

Subdue

See also Conquer; Overcome; Subject

the Lord to subdue all things unto himself, D&C 19:2

the Lord to subdue all enemies under feet, D&C 58:22 (D&C 65:6; D&C 76:61)

word should go forth to subdue men’s hearts, D&C 96:5

the Lord’s people shall never cease to prevail until kingdoms of world are subdued, D&C 103:7

replenish earth and subdue it, Moses 2:28 (Abr. 4:28)

Subject, Subjection

See also Bondage; Captive; Conquer; Obedience; Prey; Reconcile; Subdue; Submissive; Yield; Yoke

the Creator will suffer himself to become subject to man, that men might become subject to him, 2 Ne. 9:5

Limhi’s people will not be in subjection to enemies, Mosiah 7:18

he shall be called the Son, having subjected flesh to the Father’s will, Mosiah 15:2

flesh to become subject to the Spirit, Mosiah 15:5

spirits of wicked delivered to devil, who hath subjected them, Mosiah 16:11 (Alma 12:17; Alma 34:35)

can ye think of being saved when ye have yielded yourselves to be subjects to devil, Alma 5:20

adversary lays snare to bring people into subjection, Alma 12:6

pray continually, that ye be not led away as subjects of devil, Alma 34:39

first parents became subjects to follow after their own will, Alma 42:7

Zerahemnah appoints Nephite dissenters as captains over Lamanites, to bring them into subjection, Alma 43:6–7

neither devil nor those who subject themselves to him persuade men to do good, Moro. 7:17

Christ sits on right hand of power until all things become subject to him, Moro. 9:26

through transgression Adam became subject to will of devil, D&C 29:40

all things are subject unto him who is ordained of God, D&C 50:27

spirits subject to him who is appointed to head, D&C 50:30

be subject to powers that be until the Lord reigns, D&C 58:22

all things to be subject to the Lord at his coming, D&C 63:59

let us become subject unto Zion’s laws, D&C 105:32

God controls and subjects devil, D&C 121:4

all things are subject unto them who are exalted, D&C 132:20

we believe in being subject to kings, rulers, A of F 1:12

Submissive, Submit

See also Humble; Obedience; Patience; Reconcile; Subject; Yield

natural man is enemy to God unless he becomes as child, submissive, willing to submit to all things, Mosiah 3:19

be submissive and gentle, Alma 7:23

be led by the Holy Spirit, becoming submissive, Alma 13:28

Substance

See also Charity; Consecration, Law of; Property

be free with your substance, Jacob 2:17

administer of your substance unto those in need, Mosiah 4:16–29 (Mosiah 18:26–27; Alma 1:27; Alma 4:13; Alma 34:28)

Nephites would give substance to false prophet, Hel. 13:28

Nephites no longer have substance in common, 4 Ne. 1:25

ye love your substance more than ye love poor, Morm. 8:37

men walk after their own God, whose substance is that of idol, D&C 1:16

impart of your substance to poor, D&C 42:31 (D&C 105:3)

Abraham takes substance and comes in way to Canaan, Abr. 2:15

Subtlety, Subtle

See also Craftiness; Cunning; Guile; Wiles

Lamanites idle people, full of mischief and subtlety, 2 Ne. 5:24

Zeezrom’s plan was subtle, as to subtlety of devil, Alma 12:4

Amalickiah subtle man to do evil, Alma 47:4

many in sects are blinded by subtle craftiness of men, D&C 123:12

serpent was more subtle than any beast, Moses 4:5

Succor

See also Help; Relief; Strengthen

succor those who stand in need, Mosiah 4:16 (Alma 4:13)

the Lord will not succor his people in day of transgression, Mosiah 7:29

the Son to know according to flesh how to succor his people, Alma 7:12

the Lord knows men’s weaknesses and how to succor them, D&C 62:1

succor weak, D&C 81:5

Suck, Sucking

See also Suckling

women give plenty of suck for children, 1 Ne. 17:2

can woman forget her sucking child, 1 Ne. 21:15 (Isa. 49:15)

sucking child shall play on hole of asp, 2 Ne. 21:8 (2 Ne. 30:14; Isa. 11:8)

women shall have great cause to mourn in day that they give suck, Hel. 15:2

wo unto those who give suck in those days, JS—M 1:16 (Matt. 24:19)

Suckling

See also Suck

disciples play with wild beasts as child with suckling lamb, 3 Ne. 28:22

things hid from wise and prudent shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings, D&C 128:18

Suffer [=allow]

See also Long-Suffering; Suffering

world shall smite the Messiah, and he shall suffer it, 1 Ne. 19:9 (Mosiah 15:5)

the Lord will not suffer his name to be polluted, 1 Ne. 20:11 (Isa. 48:11)

those who have charity would not suffer laborer in Zion to perish, 2 Ne. 26:30

ye will not suffer your children to go hungry, to transgress, Mosiah 4:14

ye will not suffer beggar to put up petition in vain, Mosiah 4:16

the Lord suffers wicked to kill righteous, that judgment might be just, Alma 14:10–11

Christ has suffered will of the Father in all things, 3 Ne. 11:11

the Lord will not suffer that Satan accomplish his evil design, D&C 10:14

do not suffer any unclean thing to come into the Lord’s house, D&C 94:8

master will not suffer his house to be broken up, D&C 104:86

Suffering, Suffer

See also Adversity; Affliction; Anguish; Chasten; Despair; Infirmity; Misery; Mourn; Oppression; Pain; Sorrow; Tribulation; Trouble

parents have suffered much grief because of children, 1 Ne. 18:17

the God of nature suffers, 1 Ne. 19:12

God suffers pains of every living creature that resurrection might pass upon men, 2 Ne. 9:21–22

all men should suffer Christ’s cross, Jacob 1:8

the Lord shall suffer temptations and pains even more than men can suffer, Mosiah 3:7 (Mosiah 15:5)

Alma¹ teaches Abinadi’s words concerning sufferings and death of Christ, Mosiah 18:1–2

the Son suffers in flesh that he might take upon him his people’s sins, Alma 7:13

brethren of Ammon² were patient in sufferings, Alma 20:29

no redemption for mankind, save through death and sufferings of Christ, Alma 21:9

sons of Mosiah² have suffered all manner of affliction that they might be means of saving one soul, Alma 26:30

the Lord has given his servants strength that they should suffer no afflictions, Alma 31:38

on day that Christ suffers death, sun shall be darkened, Hel. 14:20

many prophets testify of Christ’s death and sufferings, 3 Ne. 6:20

change wrought in Three Nephites that they might not suffer pain or sorrow, 3 Ne. 28:38

may Christ’s sufferings and death rest in your mind forever, Moro. 9:25

the Lord suffered pain of all men that they might repent, D&C 18:11

every man must repent or suffer, D&C 19:4, 15, 17

God suffered that men might not suffer, D&C 19:16 (D&C 138:7)

if men do not repent, they must suffer as God, D&C 19:17

suffering caused God to tremble and bleed, and to suffer body and spirit, D&C 19:18

Father, behold sufferings and death of him who did no sin, D&C 45:4

sufferings of those overcome by Satan, D&C 76:30–38

sons of perdition are only ones not redeemed after sufferings the Lord’s wrath, D&C 76:38

they who suffer persecution for the Lord’s name shall partake of glory, D&C 101:35

Saints to learn obedience by things they suffer, D&C 105:6

Saints to reap eternal joy for all their sufferings, D&C 109:76

remember thy suffering Saints, D&C 121:6

record of Saints’ sufferings to be kept, D&C 123:1

the Chosen suffers for men’s sins, Moses 7:39

Sufficient, Sufficiently

See also Enough

men are instructed sufficiently that they know good from evil, 2 Ne. 2:5

words of Nephi¹ are sufficient to teach any man right way, 2 Ne. 25:28

those who have not and yet have sufficient should say, if I had I would give, Mosiah 4:24

could ye say ye have been sufficiently humble, Alma 5:27

it was all converted Lamanites could do to repent sufficiently, Alma 24:11

sufficient is day unto evil thereof, 3 Ne. 13:34 (Matt. 6:34)

Nephites’ faith is sufficient that Jesus should heal them, 3 Ne. 17:8

when Jaredites humble themselves sufficiently, the Lord sends rain, Ether 9:35

the Lord’s grace is sufficient for meek, Ether 12:26

the Lord’s grace is sufficient for all men who humble themselves, Ether 12:27

Christ’s grace is sufficient for you to be perfect in him, Moro. 10:32

elders or priests are to have sufficient time to expound all things, D&C 20:68

each to receive by consecration as much as is sufficient for himself and family, D&C 42:32

Summer

summer is nigh, D&C 35:16 (D&C 45:37)

summer shall be past, and souls not saved, D&C 45:2 (D&C 56:16)

Joseph Smith is calm as summer’s morning, D&C 135:4

when fig tree puts forth leaves, summer is nigh, JS—M 1:38 (Matt. 24:32)

Sun

See also Astronomy

Lehi¹ beholds one descending from heaven whose luster is above sun at noonday, 1 Ne. 1:9

sun shall be darkened, 2 Ne. 23:10 (Isa. 13:10)

sun appears to stand still, Hel. 12:15

no darkness at setting of sun when Christ comes, Hel. 14:4 (3 Ne. 1:15–19)

sun shall be darkened at Christ’s death, Hel. 14:20 (3 Ne. 8:22)

the Father maketh his sun rise on evil and good, 3 Ne. 12:45 (Matt. 5:45)

Church to come forth fair as sun, D&C 5:14 (D&C 105:31)

sun shall be darkened, D&C 29:14 (D&C 34:9; D&C 45:42)

celestial bodies have glory of sun, D&C 76:70

glory of sun is typical of glory of God, D&C 76:70

Christ is in sun and light of sun, D&C 88:7

sun gives his light by day, D&C 88:45

sun shall hide his face, D&C 88:87 (D&C 133:49)

Church to come forth clear as sun, D&C 109:73

the Lord’s countenance shone above brightness of sun, D&C 110:3

God makes greater light, sun, to rule day, Moses 2:16, 18 (Abr. 4:16)

god of Shagreel was sun, Abr. 1:9

Shinehah, which is the sun, Abr. 3:13

sun shall be darkened, JS—M 1:33 (Matt. 24:29)

Joseph Smith sees pillar of light above brightness of sun, JS—H 1:16

Sunk

many cities to be sunk, 1 Ne. 12:4 (3 Ne. 8:14; 3 Ne. 9:4, 6, 8; 4 Ne. 1:9)

righteous are spared and are not sunk, 3 Ne. 10:12–13

Supper

See also Sacrament

all nations shall be invited unto supper of house of the Lord, D&C 58:9

poor, lame, blind, deaf shall partake of supper of the Lord, D&C 58:11

prepare ye supper of the Lamb, D&C 65:3

Supplicate, Supplication

See also Prayer

Enos² cries unto his Maker in supplication for his soul, Enos 1:4

people of Gideon continue in supplicating of God’s grace, Alma 7:3

Zoramites² do not continue in supplication to God daily, Alma 31:10

Nephites supplicate God for protection, 3 Ne. 4:10

Saints preach, pray, supplicate in Church meetings as led by the Holy Ghost, Moro. 6:9

call on the Lord thy God with supplication, D&C 136:29

Joseph Smith supplicates God for forgiveness, JS—H 1:29

Supply

See Provision

Support

See also Help; Maintain; Preserve; Uphold

my God hath been my support, 2 Ne. 4:20

God supports you from one moment to another, Mosiah 2:21

the Lord doth support me, Mosiah 2:30

Noah³ taxes people for his support, Mosiah 11:3–4

priests are supported in laziness by king’s taxes, Mosiah 11:6

priests should labor with own hands for support, Mosiah 18:24 (Mosiah 27:5)

Limhi commands that every man impart to support of widows, Mosiah 21:17

devil will not support his children, Alma 30:60

whosoever puts trust in God shall be supported in trials, Alma 36:3

those who do not covenant to support freedom are put to death, Alma 46:35

Moroni¹ prepares to support liberty, Alma 48:10

chief judge appointed with oath to support cause of God, Alma 50:39

pride of king-men to be pulled down, or they should support cause of liberty, Alma 51:17

Nephites support robbers, Hel. 6:38

Riplakish causes people in prison to labor continually for their support, Ether 10:6

God would have supported you against fiery darts of adversary, D&C 3:8

consecrate properties for support of poor, D&C 42:30

duty of Church to support families of those sent unto world, D&C 75:24

law of land that supports principle of freedom is justifiable before the Lord, D&C 98:5

Supreme

Zeezrom offers Amulek money to deny existence of a Supreme Being, Alma 11:22

works of justice could not be destroyed according to supreme goodness of God, Alma 12:32

earth and planets witness there is a Supreme Creator, Alma 30:44

name of priesthood was changed out of reverence to name of the Supreme Being, D&C 107:4

Sure, Surety

Sariah knows of surety that the Lord commanded Lehi¹ to flee, 1 Ne. 5:8

men shall know of surety when prophecies of Isaiah¹ come to pass, 2 Ne. 25:7

stone rejected by Jews shall be only sure foundation, Jacob 4:15–17 (Hel. 5:12)

we can know of surety of plates because we have them before our eyes, Mosiah 1:6

people of Alma¹ to know of surety that the Lord visits his people in their afflictions, Mosiah 24:14

as sure as the Lord liveth, converted Lamanites never fell away, Alma 23:6

many say they will know of surety if shown sign, Alma 32:17

ye cannot know of surety of words at first any more than faith is perfect knowledge, Alma 32:26

are you sure this is good seed, Alma 32:31

rock of the Redeemer is sure foundation, Hel. 5:12

your destruction is made sure, Hel. 13:32, 38

ye shall know of surety that there are two days and a night without darkness, Hel. 14:4

after feeling Christ’s wounds, multitude know of surety and bear record, 3 Ne. 11:15

whoso believeth in God might with surety hope for better world, Ether 12:4

as sure as Christ liveth, he spoke these words to our fathers, Moro. 7:26

witnesses shall know of surety these things are true, D&C 5:12

wait until you have my word, that you may know of surety my doctrine, D&C 11:16

all things shall be made sure, D&C 51:6

the Lord’s words are sure, D&C 64:31

explanation of more sure word of prophecy, D&C 131:5 (2 Pet. 1:19)

Surplus

surplus property to be put in bishop’s hands, D&C 119:1, 5

Sustain

See also Support; Uphold

men are bound to sustain their governments, D&C 134:5

Swallow

mind of Lehi¹ so swallowed up in other things, he did not notice filthiness of river, 1 Ne. 15:27

earth shall swallow those who kill prophets, 2 Ne. 26:5

will of the Son is swallowed up in will of the Father, Mosiah 15:7

sting of death is swallowed in Christ, Mosiah 16:8 (Alma 22:14; Morm. 7:5)

men’s hearts are swallowed up in pride, Alma 31:27

missionaries are swallowed up in joy of Christ, Alma 31:38

the Lord has swallowed up Egyptians in Red Sea, Alma 36:28 (Hel. 8:11)

Jaredites need light when swallowed in depths of sea, Ether 2:25

floods swallowed wicked, Moses 7:43

Swear, Sware, Sworn, Swearing

See also Oath; Promise; Swearer

Israel swears by name of the Lord but not in truth or righteousness, 1 Ne. 20:1 (Isa. 48:1)

men should partake of goodness of God, lest he swears in wrath they should not enter in, Jacob 1:7

followers of Noah³ have sworn they will return to land of Nephi, Mosiah 19:19

Lamanite king swears oath his people will not destroy Limhi’s people, Mosiah 20:24

Amalickiah swears oath to drink blood of Moroni¹, Alma 49:27

secret combination swears not to reveal murderer, Hel. 1:11 (Ether 8:14)

Giddianhi swears not to destroy Nephites if they join robbers, 3 Ne. 3:8

swear not at all, 3 Ne. 12:33–37 (Matt. 5:33–37)

Nephites swear by heavens they would go to battle against enemies, Morm. 3:10, 14

secret combination sworn by oath of ancients, Ether 9:5

the Lord has sworn in wrath and decreed wars, D&C 63:33

seventh angel to swear there shall be time no longer, D&C 88:110

God has sworn to be salvation of Zion, D&C 97:20

wo unto those who swear falsely against the Lord’s servants, D&C 121:18

Satan tells Cain to swear unto him, Moses 5:29–30

Swearer

the Lord will be swift witness against false swearers, 3 Ne. 24:5 (Mal. 3:5)

Sweat

by sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, Moses 4:25 (Moses 5:1)

Sweep, Swept

See also Destruction

the Lord will sweep away bad out of vineyard, Jacob 5:66

guilt of Enos² is swept away, Enos 1:6

God is merciful unto Nephites and has not swept them from land, Jarom 1:3

those in promised land who do not serve God shall be swept off, Ether 2:8

Shiz sweeps earth before him, Ether 14:18

enemies shall be swept away by hail and judgments, D&C 109:30

prejudices to be broken up and swept away, D&C 109:70

Saints’ enemies and their posterity shall be swept from under heaven, D&C 121:15

God will cause righteousness and truth to sweep earth as with flood, Moses 7:62

Sweet

See also Opposition

fruit of tree is most sweet, 1 Ne. 8:10–11 (Alma 32:42)

the Lord will make the food of the people of Lehi¹ sweet, that they cook it not, 1 Ne. 17:12

forbidden fruit set in opposition to tree of life, one being sweet and other bitter, 2 Ne. 2:15

wo unto those who put bitter for sweet and sweet for bitter, 2 Ne. 15:20

nothing could be so sweet as joy of Alma² at being redeemed, Alma 36:21

if men never knew bitter, they could not know sweet, D&C 29:39

those who die in the Lord will not taste of death, for it shall be sweet unto them, D&C 42:46

Sweet, Northrop

revelation to, D&C 33

is called to declare gospel, D&C 33:2

to preach repentance, D&C 33:10

Swell, Swelling

See also Grow; Increase

Korihor rises up in great swelling words before Alma², Alma 30:31

if seed swells, ye must know it is good, Alma 32:30, 33 (Alma 33:23)

heart of Moroni¹ swelled with thanksgiving to God, Alma 48:12

your hearts swell with great pride, Hel. 13:22

heart of Enoch² swelled as wide as eternity, Moses 7:41

Swift

See also Quick

elder brothers of Nephi¹ are swift to do iniquity, 1 Ne. 17:45

so swift is war that none was left to bury dead, Ether 14:22

Swine

See also Sow [noun]

do not cast your pearls before swine, 3 Ne. 14:6 (Matt. 7:6)

Jaredites have swine, Ether 9:18

pearls should not be cast before swine, D&C 41:6

rye for fowls and for swine, D&C 89:17

Sword

See also War; Weapon

many inhabitants of Jerusalem shall perish by sword, 1 Ne. 1:13

Nephi¹ cuts off Laban’s head with Laban’s own sword, 1 Ne. 4:9, 18–19

the Lord hath made my mouth like sharp sword, 1 Ne. 21:2 (Isa. 49:2)

Nephites keep sword of Laban, 2 Ne. 5:14 (Jacob 1:10; W of M 1:13; Mosiah 1:16)

they shall beat swords into plow-shares, 2 Ne. 12:4 (Isa. 2:4)

Limhi’s people find rusted swords in land northward, Mosiah 8:11

Nehor has endeavored to enforce priestcraft by sword, Alma 1:12

Nephites would be destroyed by sword except for righteous, Alma 10:22

Ammon² smites off Lamanites’ arms with sword, Alma 17:37–38

since God has taken away stains and swords have become bright, let us stain swords no more, Alma 24:12

people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi bury swords, Alma 24:17

why did God not let sword of justice fall upon us, Alma 26:19

God placed cherubim and flaming sword to keep tree of life, Alma 42:2–3

Nephites are taught never to raise sword except against enemy, Alma 48:14

sword of justice hangs over you, Alma 60:29

thousands take up swords in defence of freedom, Alma 62:5

work of destruction ceases by sword and becomes sore by famine, Hel. 11:5

sword of justice hangs over Nephites, to fall in 400 years, Hel. 13:5

sword of destruction hangs over Nephites, 3 Ne. 2:19

sword of the Lord’s justice will fall upon Gentiles unless they repent, 3 Ne. 20:20 (Ether 8:23)

sword of the Lord’s justice will overtake those who spurn his doings, 3 Ne. 29:4

sword of vengeance hangs over Nephites, Morm. 8:41

Shule makes swords of steel, Ether 7:9

many thousands fall by sword, Ether 14:4

the Lord’s sword is bathed in heaven, D&C 1:13

the Lord’s word is sharper than two-edged sword, D&C 6:2 (D&C 11:2; D&C 12:2; D&C 14:2; D&C 33:1)

Three Witnesses to see sword of Laban, D&C 17:1

take sword of my Spirit, D&C 27:18

the Lord will let fall sword in behalf of weak, D&C 35:14

in last days men will take up sword one against another, D&C 45:33, 68

with sword, inhabitants of earth shall mourn, D&C 87:6

the Lord will visit Zion with sword, according to works, D&C 97:26

the Lord would let fall sword of indignation, D&C 101:10

avenge us of our wrongs with thy sword, D&C 121:5

God places flaming sword at east of Eden, Moses 4:31

great judgments coming with great desolation by sword, JS—H 1:45

Synagogue

See also Building [noun]; Sanctuary

the Lord has not commanded any to depart out of synagogues, 2 Ne. 26:26

Nephites build synagogues after manner of Jews, Alma 16:13

Amalekites build synagogues after manner of Nehors, Alma 21:4, 6

sons of Mosiah² have entered synagogues and taught Lamanites, Alma 26:29

Zoramites² have built synagogues, Alma 31:12

Zoramites² cast poor out of synagogues, Alma 32:2

people in land northward use timber to build synagogues, Hel. 3:9

hypocrites pray in synagogues to be seen of men, 3 Ne. 13:5 (Matt. 6:5)

do not cast transgressor out of synagogues, 3 Ne. 18:32

Mormon² taught people in synagogue, Moro. 7:1

Saints shall be scourged from synagogue to synagogue, D&C 63:31

bear testimony to every people and in synagogues, D&C 66:7

proclaim everlasting gospel in synagogues, D&C 68:1

T

Tabernacle | Take, Taken | Talent | Talk | Tame | Tangible | Tarbill, Squire | Tares | Tarry | Task | Taste | Taught | Tax | Taylor, John | Teach, Taught | Teacher | Teacher—Aaronic Priesthood | Teancum | Teancum, City of | Tear [verb] | Tears | Teeth | Telestial Glory | Tell, Told | Temperance, Temperate | Tempest | Temple | Temporal, Temporally | Tempt, Temptation | Ten | Ten Commandments | Tender, Tenderness | Tenet | Tent | Tenth | Teomner | Terah | Terrestrial Glory | Terror, Terrible | Testament | Testify | Testimony | Thank, Thanks | Thankful, Thankfulness | Thanksgiving | Thayre, Ezra | Theory | Thief, Thieves, Thieving | Thing | Think, Thought | Third | Thirst, Thirsty | Thistle | Thompson, Ohio | Thompson, Robert B. | Thorn | Thoughts | Thousand | Thrash | Threaten, Threatenings | Three | Three Nephite Disciples | Thresh, Thrash | Thrice | Throne | Throw, Thrown | Thrust | Thummim | Thunder, Thunderings | Tidings | Tight | Till | Timber | Time | Timothy | Tithing, Tithes | Title of Liberty | Tittle | Tobacco | Today | Toil | Token | Told | Tolerable | Tomorrow | Tongue | Took | Tool | Tooth, Teeth | Top | Torment | Toss | Touch | Tower | Town | Trade | Tradition | Traffic | Traitor | Trample | Transfiguration, Transfigured | Transform | Transgression, Transgress | Transgressor | Translate, Translation, Translator | Translated Beings | Trap | Travail | Travel | Tread, Trodden | Treasure | Treasury | Treaty | Tree | Tree of Life | Tremble, Trembling | Trespass | Trial [law] | Trial, Try | Tribe | Tribulation | Tribunal | Tribute | Tried | Trifle | Trim | Triumph | Trodden | Trouble | True | Trump, Trumpet | Trust | Truth | Try | Tubal Cain | Tubaloth | Tumble | Tumult, Tumultuous | Turn | Twain | Twelve | Twinkling | Two | Type, Typify, Typical | Tyrant

Tabernacle

See also Body; Building [noun]; BD Tabernacle

there shall be tabernacle for shadow from heat and place of refuge, 2 Ne. 14:6 (Isa. 4:6)

God shall dwell in tabernacle of clay, Mosiah 3:5 (Alma 7:8)

we have labor to perform while in tabernacle of clay, Moro. 9:6

house of the Lord to become tabernacle of the Holy Spirit, D&C 88:137

Christ made flesh his tabernacle, D&C 93:4

elements are tabernacle of God, D&C 93:35

veil of covering of the Lord’s temple in his tabernacle to be taken off, D&C 101:23

Moses commanded to build tabernacle, D&C 124:38

the Lord’s tabernacle shall be in New Jerusalem, Moses 7:62

Take, Taken

See also Deprive

the Lamb should take away sins of world, 1 Ne. 10:10

plain and precious parts of gospel are taken away, 1 Ne. 13:26–29, 40

the Lord commands that men should not take his name in vain, 2 Ne. 26:32 (Mosiah 13:15; Ex. 20:7)

take upon you name of Christ, 2 Ne. 31:13 (Mosiah 5:8, 10; Alma 34:38; Alma 46:18, 21; 3 Ne. 27:6; Morm. 8:38; Moro. 4:3)

Christ to take upon himself image of man, take upon himself flesh and blood, Mosiah 7:27 (Ether 3:9, 16)

the Son shall take upon himself transgressions of those who believe, Alma 11:40 (Alma 34:8)

from him who does not repent shall be taken light which he has, D&C 1:33

Aaronic Priesthood shall never be taken again from earth, D&C 13

take upon you name of Christ, D&C 18:21 (D&C 20:77)

the Lord has taken Zion of Enoch², D&C 38:4

if ye do it not, that which ye have received shall be taken, D&C 43:10 (D&C 60:3)

the Lord took Moses and priesthood from Israel, D&C 84:25

he who is strong in the Spirit should take with him weak, D&C 84:106

wicked one comes and takes away light, D&C 93:39

veil was taken from our minds, D&C 110:1

keep yourselves from evil to take name of the Lord in vain, D&C 136:21

Zion was taken up into heaven, Moses 7:23, 31

nothing that the Lord takes in heart to do but he will do it, Abr. 3:17

Talent

See also Steward; TG Talents

if Gentiles have not charity, the Lord will take away their talent, Ether 12:35

the Lord is not pleased with those who hide talent, D&C 60:2

thou shalt not bury thy talent, D&C 60:13

of him unto whom much is given, much is required, D&C 82:3

Saints to be equal, that every man may improve his talent and gain other talents, D&C 82:18

Talk

See also Communication; Speak

Nephi¹ says the Lord has talked with him, 1 Ne. 16:38

Nephites talk of Christ, 2 Ne. 25:26

Nephi² and Lehi⁴ are in attitude of talking to some being, Hel. 5:36

the Lord talked to brother of Jared² from cloud, Ether 2:14

Moroni² has talked with Jesus face to face, Ether 12:39

brother of Jared² talked with the Lord, D&C 17:1

talk not of judgments, D&C 105:24

Moses talked with God, Moses 1:2, 31

Enoch² talked with the Lord, Moses 7:4, 20

Abraham talked with the Lord face to face, Abr. 3:11

Tame

Israel likened to tame olive tree, Jacob 5:3–6:1

Tangible

the Father has body of flesh and bones as tangible as man’s, D&C 130:22

Tarbill, Squire

Joseph and Emma Smith are married at home of, JS—H 1:58

Tares

See also BD Tares

angels are waiting to gather tares, D&C 38:12

parable of wheat and tares, D&C 86:1–7 (D&C 101:65)

Satan sows tares, D&C 86:3

pluck not up tares, D&C 86:6–7

great church is tares of earth, D&C 88:94

tares shall be burned, D&C 101:66

Tarry

See also Abide; Remain; Wait

Zoram¹ makes oath to tarry with family of Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 4:35

Lehi¹ tarried in wilderness, 1 Ne. 8:2

priests of Noah³ tarried in wilderness, Mosiah 20:4

multitude ask Jesus to tarry a little longer, 3 Ne. 17:5

Three Nephites allowed to tarry until Christ’s coming, 3 Ne. 28:4–12 (4 Ne. 1:14, 30, 37; Morm. 8:10; Morm. 9:22)

John the Apostle to tarry until Christ comes, D&C 7:3–4

Joseph Smith is given power to discern who shall tarry, D&C 63:41, 45

those who stay shall tarry little season, D&C 105:21

Task

See also Burden; Labor

children of Israel were laden with tasks grievous to bear, 1 Ne. 17:25

notwithstanding greatness of task, I must do according to strict commands of God, Jacob 2:10

Amulon puts task-masters over people of Alma¹, Mosiah 24:9

Taste

See also Bitter; Eat; Partake; Sweet

fruit of tree is sweet above all that Lehi¹ has tasted, 1 Ne. 8:11 (1 Ne. 11:7)

those who tasted of fruit become ashamed, 1 Ne. 8:28

the Lord of vineyard tasted of fruit, Jacob 5:31

if ye have tasted of God’s love, humble yourselves, Mosiah 4:11

because of word, many have tasted as I have tasted, Alma 36:26

Three Nephites shall never taste of death, 3 Ne. 28:7, 25, 31–40 (Ether 12:17)

Mormon² has tasted of Jesus’ goodness, Morm. 1:15

those who die in the Lord shall not taste of death, D&C 42:46

things of earth given for taste and for smell, D&C 59:19

Elijah was taken to heaven without tasting death, D&C 110:13

men taste bitter that they may know to prize good, Moses 6:55

Taught

See Teach

Tax

See also Government, Civil; Support; Tribute

Benjamin labors with own hands, that people might not be laden with taxes, Mosiah 2:14

Limhi’s people are taxed with grievous tax of one-fifth of possessions, Mosiah 7:15 (Mosiah 11:3)

Riplakish taxed his people with heavy taxes, Ether 10:5

those who would not be subject to taxes are cast into prison, Ether 10:6

Taylor, John

is called to fill position in Council of Twelve, D&C 118:6 (D&C 124:129)

was wounded at martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, D&C 135:2

among mighty ones in spirit world, D&C 138:53

Teach, Taught

See also Doctrine; Expound; Instruction; Learn; Liken; Preach; Reasoning; Sayings; Teacher; TG Jesus Christ, Teaching Mode of; Teachable; Teaching; Teaching with the Spirit

Nephi¹ was taught in learning of father, 1 Ne. 1:1

the Lord teaches thee to profit, 1 Ne. 20:17 (Isa. 48:17)

words of Nephi¹ are sufficient to teach any man right way, 2 Ne. 25:28

men err because they are taught precepts of men, 2 Ne. 28:14

hearken unto the Spirit which teaches men to pray, 2 Ne. 32:8

evil spirit teaches that man must not pray, 2 Ne. 32:8

Nephi¹ cannot write all things taught among Nephites, 2 Ne. 33:1

these words teach that all men should do good, 2 Ne. 33:10

priests answer sins of people upon own heads if they do not teach diligently, Jacob 1:19

Jacob² taught Enos² in his language, nurture and admonition of the Lord, Enos 1:1

people of Zarahemla are taught language of Mosiah¹, Omni 1:18

Benjamin taught sons in language of fathers, Mosiah 1:2

teach children to walk in ways of soberness, to love and serve one another, Mosiah 4:15

Zeniff has been taught in language of Nephites, Mosiah 9:1

priests of Noah³ have studied and taught iniquity, Mosiah 13:11

priests to have knowledge of God, that they might teach with power and authority, Mosiah 18:26

sons of Mosiah² taught with power and authority, Alma 17:3

God grants unto all nations, of their own tongue, to teach his word, Alma 29:8

teach them never to be weary of good works, but to be meek, Alma 37:34

Nephites are taught to defend themselves, taught never to give offense, Alma 48:14

Ammonite youths had been taught to keep commandments, Alma 53:21

Ammonite youths had been taught by mothers that God would deliver them, Alma 56:47 (Alma 57:21)

thy children shall be taught of the Lord, 3 Ne. 22:13 (Isa. 54:13)

only small part of what Jesus taught can be recorded, 3 Ne. 26:6

those who rebel against gospel teach children not to believe, 4 Ne. 1:38

Lamanites are taught to hate children of God, 4 Ne. 1:39

Jaredites are taught from on high to walk humbly before the Lord, Ether 6:17

to one is given to teach word of wisdom, Moro. 10:9

to another is given to teach word of knowledge, Moro. 10:10

first seek to obtain my word and then shall your tongue be loosed, D&C 11:21

Apostles to teach, D&C 20:42

priest to teach, D&C 20:46, 50, 59

teach by the Comforter, D&C 28:1, 4 (D&C 43:15)

the Comforter to teach peaceable things of kingdom, D&C 36:2

teach one another according to office appointed, D&C 38:23

elders, priests, teachers teach gospel from scriptures, D&C 42:12

teachings as directed by the Spirit, D&C 42:13

if ye receive not the Spirit, ye shall not teach, D&C 42:14

do not teach scriptures until received in full, D&C 42:57

scriptures to be taught to all, D&C 42:58

elders sent forth to teach, not to be taught, D&C 43:15

elders to be taught from on high, D&C 43:16

to another is given word of knowledge that all may be taught to be wise, D&C 46:18

the Comforter sent forth to teach truth, D&C 50:14 (D&C 52:9; D&C 75:10)

elders to preach only that which is taught them by the Comforter, D&C 52:9

the Lord’s servants to be taught through prayer by the Spirit, D&C 63:65

parents’ duty to teach children principles of gospel, D&C 68:25

parents to teach their children to pray and walk uprightly, D&C 68:28

the Father teaches covenant to him who hearkens, D&C 84:48

teach one another doctrine of kingdom, D&C 88:77

teach ye diligently, D&C 88:78

teach one another words of wisdom, D&C 88:118 (D&C 109:7)

you have not taught your children light and truth, D&C 93:42

elders to wait, that the Lord’s people may be taught more perfectly, D&C 105:10

duty of presidents over priesthood offices is to teach members their duties, D&C 107:85–87, 89

the Savior endeavored to teach Jews, D&C 138:25

the Lord taught righteous spirits, D&C 138:51

children are taught to read and write in pure language, Moses 6:6

faith is taught unto children of men, Moses 6:23

Enoch² is taught by father in all ways of God, Moses 6:41

teach your children that all men must repent, Moses 6:57

commandment to teach these things freely to children, Moses 6:58

father Adam taught these things, Moses 7:1

Noah¹ taught things of God, Moses 8:16

churches teach for doctrines commandments of men, JS—H 1:19

Teacher

See also Teach; Teacher—Aaronic Priesthood; TG Teacher

Nephi¹ to be made teacher over brethren, 1 Ne. 2:22 (1 Ne. 16:37; 2 Ne. 5:19)

Nephi¹ consecrates Jacob² and Joseph² as priests and teachers, 2 Ne. 5:26 (Jacob 1:18)

Nephites look to Jacob² as teacher, 2 Ne. 9:48

churches to become corrupted because of false teachers, 2 Ne. 28:12

teachers labor diligently, exhorting people to diligence, Jarom 1:11

Benjamin can no longer be Nephites’ teacher and king, Mosiah 2:29

trust no man to be teacher except he be man of God, Mosiah 23:14

Alma¹ consecrates just men as teachers, Mosiah 23:17 (Alma 4:7; Alma 15:13)

Mosiah² gives Alma¹ power to ordain teachers over every church, Mosiah 25:19

Nehor declares every teacher ought to become popular, Alma 1:3

teacher is not esteemed any better than learner, Alma 1:26

Aaron³ and brethren appoint teachers over all churches in land of Lamanites, Alma 23:4

teachers in churches shall rise in pride, Morm. 8:28

manner in which elders ordained teachers, Moro. 3

teachers are baptized, Moro. 6:1

Saints to appoint among themselves a teacher, D&C 88:122

teachers are part of organization of Primitive Church, A of F 1:6

Teacher—Aaronic Priesthood

See also Priesthood, Aaronic; TG Teacher, Aaronic Priesthood

to be ordained by Twelve, D&C 18:32 (D&C 20:39)

duties of teacher, D&C 20:53–55, 59 (D&C 84:111)

to take lead in meetings in absence of elder or priest, D&C 20:56

have no authority to baptize, administer sacrament, lay on hands, D&C 20:58

have duty to warn and teach, D&C 20:59 (D&C 42:12)

to be ordained according to gifts and callings of God, D&C 20:60, 64

commanded to labor diligently, D&C 38:40

shall have their stewardships, D&C 42:70

office of teacher an appendage to lesser priesthood, D&C 84:30

president over office of teacher, D&C 107:62–63, 86

Teancum—great Nephite military leader [c. 67 B.C.]

slays Morianton², Alma 50:35

defeats army of Amalickiah, Alma 51:29–32

slays Amalickiah, Alma 51:33–34

prepares to battle Lamanites, Alma 52:1–6

is ordered to attack city of Mulek, Alma 52:17–20

decoys Lamanites and scatters them, Alma 52:22–28

sets prisoners to work, Alma 53:3

food sought for Teancum’s army, Alma 61:18 (Alma 62:13)

Teancum and Lehi³ are given command over remainder of army of Moroni¹, Alma 62:3

slays Ammoron and is slain, Alma 62:35–36

Teancum, City of—by seashore near city of Desolation

Nephites flee to Teancum, Morm. 4:3

Lamanites attack Teancum, are repulsed, Morm. 4:6–8

is taken by Lamanites, and women and children are sacrificed to idols, Morm. 4:14

Tear [verb]

See also Adversity; Persecution; Rend

if enemies tear you from family, it shall be for your good, D&C 122:6

Tears

See also Joy; Sorrow; Weep

wife and children of Nephi¹ do not soften brothers’ hearts with tears, 1 Ne. 18:19

Nephites shed tears of sorrow over brethren slain by Lamanites, Mosiah 25:9

Abish sorrows unto tears over contention among Lamanites, Alma 19:28

Nephites’ hearts are swollen with joy, unto gushing out of tears, 3 Ne. 4:33

multitude are in tears, 3 Ne. 17:5

Nephites bathe Christ’s feet with tears, 3 Ne. 17:10

Jaredites shed tears of joy because of the Lord’s tender mercies, Ether 6:12

how is it heavens shed tears as rain, Moses 7:28

Teeth

See Tooth

Telestial Glory

See also Celestial Glory; Murder; Terrestrial Glory

vision of telestial glory, D&C 76:81–90

glory compared to stars, D&C 76:81, 98, 109

received not gospel, D&C 76:82, 101

deny not the Holy Ghost, D&C 76:83

thrust down to hell, D&C 76:84

not redeemed until last resurrection, D&C 76:85

receive of the Holy Spirit through ministration of terrestrial, D&C 76:86

glory of telestial surpasses understanding, D&C 76:89

degrees of glory in telestial world, D&C 76:98

liars, sorcerers, adulterers, whoremongers in telestial glory, D&C 76:103

suffer wrath of God, D&C 76:104, 106

suffer vengeance of eternal fire, D&C 76:105

inhabitants are innumerable as stars, D&C 76:109

to bow knees and confess, D&C 76:110

to be judged according to works, D&C 76:111

cannot dwell with God and Christ, D&C 76:112

he who cannot abide law of telestial kingdom cannot abide telestial glory, D&C 88:24

those who are quickened by portion of telestial glory receive fulness of it, D&C 88:31

Tell, Told

See also Declare; Discern; Rehearse; Revelation; Teach

devil tells men there is no hell, 2 Ne. 28:22

do things I have told you I have seen the Lord do, 2 Ne. 31:17

words of Christ will tell you all things ye should do, 2 Ne. 32:3

by help of the Creator I can tell your thoughts, Jacob 2:5

Alma² told Helaman² by spirit of prophecy that sacred things will be taken if he transgresses, Alma 37:15

Nephi² told Nephites thoughts of hearts, Hel. 9:41

that which kings had not been told them shall they see, 3 Ne. 20:45 (3 Ne. 21:8)

whether Three Nephites were in or out of body multitude cannot tell, 3 Ne. 28:15

Ether told Jaredites of all things from beginning, Ether 13:2

I tell you way whereby ye may lay hold on every good thing, Moro. 7:21

tongue cannot tell of Nephites’ perversion, Moro. 9:19

the Lord told things which no man knows, D&C 6:24 (D&C 15:3)

the Lord will tell you in your mind and in your heart, D&C 8:2

Satan tells men it is no sin to lie, D&C 10:25

men cannot always tell wicked from righteous, D&C 10:37

who told thee thou wast naked, Moses 4:17

if thou tell it, thou shalt die, Moses 5:29

Temperance, Temperate

See also Abstinence; TG Temperance

be temperate in all things, Alma 7:23 (Alma 38:10)

remember faith, virtue, knowledge, temperance, D&C 4:6

be temperate, D&C 6:19

those who assist in the Lord’s work must be temperate in all things, D&C 12:8

decisions to be made in temperance, D&C 107:30

Tempest

See also Destruction; Storm; Whirlwind; Wind

great tempest arises during journey to promised land, 1 Ne. 18:13–21

the Lord will visit house of Israel by tempest, 1 Ne. 19:11

they who believe not in the Messiah shall be destroyed by tempest, 2 Ne. 6:15

all nations of Gentiles and Jews to be visited with tempest, 2 Ne. 27:1–2

great tempests at Christ’s death, Hel. 14:23 (3 Ne. 8:6)

there shall be heard of tempests in foreign lands, Morm. 8:29

Jaredite vessels buried in depths of sea because of great tempests, Ether 6:6

the Lord calls upon nations by voice of tempests, D&C 43:25 (D&C 88:90)

Temple

See also Baptism for the Dead; Body; Building [noun]; Endow; House; Ordinance; Sanctuary; Seal; Tabernacle; TG Temple; Temple, House of the Lord; BD Temple

Nephi¹ builds temple after manner of Solomon, 2 Ne. 5:16

mountain of the Lord’s house shall be established in top of mountains, 2 Ne. 12:2 (Isa. 2:2)

the Lord’s train filled temple, 2 Ne. 16:1 (Isa. 6:1)

Jacob² teaches in temple, Jacob 1:17

the Lord commands Jacob² to declare word in temple, Jacob 2:2, 11

Benjamin gathers his people at temple, Mosiah 1:18

the Lord dwells not in unholy temples, Mosiah 2:37 (Alma 7:21; Alma 34:36)

Aminadi interpreted writing upon wall of temple, written by finger of God, Alma 10:2

Alma² and Amulek preach in temples, Alma 16:13

sons of Mosiah² are given free access to Lamanites’ temples, Alma 23:2 (Alma 26:29)

the Lord’s Spirit dwells not in unholy temples, Alma 34:36 (Hel. 4:24)

Nephi² is given power to rend temple in twain, Hel. 10:8

multitude is gathered around temple when Christ appears, 3 Ne. 11:1

the Lord shall suddenly come to his temple, 3 Ne. 24:1 (Mal. 3:1)

the Lord will come suddenly to his temple, D&C 36:8 (D&C 42:36; D&C 133:2)

temple at Jerusalem to be destroyed, D&C 45:18–20

spot for temple is west of Independence, D&C 57:3

spot for temple to be consecrated by Sidney Rigdon, D&C 58:57

temple to be built at Zion, Jackson County, D&C 59: Intro.

temple lot dedicated by Joseph Smith, D&C 84:3

temple to be built in New Jerusalem, D&C 84:4

temple to be built in this generation, D&C 84:4–5, 31

glory of the Lord to rest on temple, D&C 84:5

establish house of prayer, house of God, D&C 88:119 (D&C 109:8)

man is tabernacle of God, even temple, D&C 93:35

God shall destroy whatever temple is defiled, D&C 93:35

build house in name of the Lord, D&C 97:15 (D&C 124:24, 40)

the Lord will not come into unholy temples, D&C 97:17

veil of covering of temple to be taken off, D&C 101:23

first elders to receive endowments in Kirtland Temple, D&C 105:33

prayer offered at dedication of Kirtland Temple, D&C 109

the Lord will manifest himself to his people in his house, D&C 110:7

commandment to build temple at Nauvoo, D&C 124:25–55

the Lord’s people are always commanded to build house unto his name, D&C 124:39

temple ordinances to be revealed, D&C 124:40

book containing records of dead to be presented in temple, D&C 128:24

great latter-day work to include temples and performance of ordinances for dead, D&C 138:54

revelation extending priesthood and temple blessings to all worthy male members, OD 2

Temporal, Temporally

See also Death, Physical; Flesh; Mortal; Nature; Outward; Spiritual; World

hardhearted shall be led down to destruction, temporally and spiritually, 1 Ne. 14:7

river of filthy water is representation of things both temporal and spiritual, 1 Ne. 15:26–32

these things of which are spoken are temporal, 1 Ne. 22:6

by temporal law men were cut off, 2 Ne. 2:5

those who keep commandments are blessed in all things, both temporal and spiritual, Mosiah 2:41

administer to relief of poor, both spiritually and temporally, Mosiah 4:26

Nephites impart to each other both temporally and spiritually, Mosiah 18:29

ask for whatsoever things ye stand in need, both temporal and spiritual, Alma 7:23

men first transgressed first commandments as to things which were temporal and became as Gods, knowing good and evil, Alma 12:31

Alma² knows these things, not of temporal but of spiritual, Alma 36:4

first parents were cut off both temporally and spiritually, Alma 42:7

Fall brought upon mankind spiritual death as well as temporal death, Alma 42:9

being cut off from presence of God by Fall, all mankind were dead both as to things temporal and spiritual, Hel. 14:16

day of grace is past with Nephites, both temporally and spiritually, Morm. 2:15

ye shall be blessed both spiritually and temporally, D&C 14:11 (D&C 24:3)

the Lord created all things both spiritual and temporal, D&C 29:31–32

the Lord gives not temporal laws or commandments, D&C 29:34–35

disciples in Kirtland to arrange temporal concerns, D&C 63:38

be equal in temporal things, D&C 70:14

spiritual is in likeness of temporal, and temporal in likeness of spiritual, D&C 77:2

the 7,000 years of earth’s temporal existence, D&C 77:6

Word of Wisdom shows order and will of God in temporal salvation, D&C 89:2

bishop to administer all temporal things, D&C 107:68, 71

all things, both temporal and spiritual, are made to bear record of God, Moses 6:63

posterity of sons of Noah¹ to be saved with temporal salvation, Moses 7:42

Tempt, Temptation

See also Adversity; Agency; Devil; Entice; Probation; Prove; Seduce; TG Tempt; Temptation; BD Tempt

mists of darkness are temptations of devil, 1 Ne. 12:17

because of temptations of devil, Lamanites’ seed to overpower Nephites’ seed, 1 Ne. 12:19

temptations of adversary cannot overpower those who hearken unto word of God, 1 Ne. 15:24

why should I give way to temptations, that evil one have place in my heart, 2 Ne. 4:27

neither will I tempt the Lord, 2 Ne. 17:12 (Isa. 7:12)

what am I that I should tempt God, Jacob 7:14

the Lord shall suffer temptations, but shall not yield, Mosiah 3:7 (Mosiah 15:5; Alma 7:11)

why tempt ye me, righteous yield to no such temptations, Alma 11:23

pray that ye be not tempted above what ye can bear, Alma 13:28

will ye tempt your God, Alma 30:44

Zoramites² do not pray that they might not enter into temptation, Alma 31:10

pray that ye may not be led away by temptations of devil, Alma 34:39 (3 Ne. 13:12; 3 Ne. 18:18; Morm. 9:28)

teach them to withstand every temptation of devil with faith in Christ, Alma 37:33

Satan leads away hearts of people, tempting them, 3 Ne. 2:3

Satan causes iniquity by tempting people to seek for power and riches, 3 Ne. 6:15

people had been delivered up to be carried about by temptations of devil, 3 Ne. 6:17

lead us not into temptation, 3 Ne. 13:12 (Matt. 6:13)

whosoever breaks this commandment suffers himself to be led into temptation, 3 Ne. 18:25

change wrought in Three Nephites, that Satan could not tempt them, 3 Ne. 28:39

be faithful, and yield to no temptation, D&C 9:13

Satan leads men to tempt God, D&C 10:15, 29

the Son suffered temptations, but gave no heed, D&C 20:22

pray always, lest you enter into temptation, D&C 20:33 (D&C 31:12; D&C 61:39)

beware of pride, lest you enter into temptation, D&C 23:1

Adam was tempted of devil, D&C 29:36

devil must tempt men, or they could not be agents, D&C 29:39

power not given unto Satan to tempt little children, D&C 29:47

Jesus knows how to succor those who are tempted, D&C 62:1

the Lord does not allow men to be tempted above what they can bear, D&C 64:20

with chastisement the Lord prepares way for deliverance out of temptation, D&C 95:1

in that day Satan shall not have power to tempt, D&C 101:28

after their temptations, the Lord will feel after Twelve, D&C 112:13

sealed by the Holy Spirit of Promise, that ye not fall in hour of temptation, D&C 124:124

Satan tempted Moses, Moses 1:12

Cain says Satan tempted him, Moses 5:38

Satan tempts children of men to worship him, Moses 6:49

Joseph Smith is left to all kinds of temptations, JS—H 1:28

Ten

See also Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of; Ten Commandments; Tithing

Mormon² is ten years old when Ammaron comes to him, Morm. 1:2

parable of ten virgins, D&C 45:56 (Matt. 25:11–13)

Noah¹ was ten years old when he was ordained, D&C 107:52

captains of tens to be appointed, D&C 136:3

Ten Commandments

See also Commandments of God; TG Commandments of God; BD Commandments, the Ten

Abinadi teaches Ten Commandments, Mosiah 12:33–36; Mosiah 13:12–24

Tender, Tenderness

See also Gentle; Mercy

Lehi¹ exhorts sons with all feeling of tender parent, 1 Ne. 8:37

Jacob² is grieved to speak with boldness before wives and children, whose feelings are tender and delicate, Jacob 2:7, 9

he shall grow up before him as tender plant, Mosiah 14:2 (Isa. 53:2)

sick to be nourished with all tenderness, D&C 42:43

leaves are yet tender, summer is nigh, D&C 45:37

blade is springing up and is yet tender, D&C 86:4, 6

when branches are yet tender, summer is nigh, JS—M 1:38 (Matt. 24:32)

Tenet

See also Doctrine; Doctrine, False

talk not of tenets, D&C 19:31

different denominations are equally zealous in endeavoring to establish tenets, JS—H 1:9

Tent

Lehi¹ dwells in tent, 1 Ne. 2:15

people of Lehi¹ take tents and depart, 1 Ne. 16:12

people of Lehi¹ pitch tents in promised land, 1 Ne. 18:23

Nephi¹ and followers take tents and depart into wilderness, 2 Ne. 5:7

Lamanites dwell in tents, Enos 1:20

Benjamin’s people pitch tents around temple, Mosiah 2:5–6

Alma¹ and people take tents and flee into wilderness, Mosiah 18:34

Nephite army pitches tents in valley of Gideon, Alma 2:20

Nephite army marches with tents into wilderness, Alma 46:31

Jaredites pitch tents by sea, Ether 2:13

Omer and household pitch tent in Ablom by seashore, Ether 9:3

army of Coriantumr² pitch tents by hill Ramah, Ether 15:11

like children of Israel, Saints shall pitch their tents, D&C 61:25

Jabal father of such as dwell in tents, Moses 5:45

Enoch² beholds in valley of Shum a great people dwelling in tents, Moses 7:5–6

Abraham and followers dwell in tents along way to Canaan, Abr. 2:15

Tenth

See Tithing

Teomner—Nephite military officer [c. 63 B.C.]

takes part in successful ambush of Lamanites, Alma 58:16–23

Terah—father of Abraham

See also BD Terah

Abraham dwells at residence of father, Abr. 1:1

Abraham’s father is led away by Egyptians’ idolatry, Abr. 1:27

is sorely tormented because of famine, Abr. 1:30

yet lives in Ur, Abr. 2:1

follows Abraham into land of Haran, Abr. 2:4

continues in Haran, returns to idolatry, Abr. 2:5

Terrestrial Glory

See also Celestial Glory; Telestial Glory

vision of terrestrial world, D&C 76:71–80

glory compared to moon, D&C 76:71, 78, 91, 97

those who died without law, D&C 76:72

spirits of men in prison when the Son preached gospel, D&C 76:73

received not gospel in flesh, but afterwards, D&C 76:74

honorable men of earth blinded by craftiness of men, D&C 76:75

receive of the Lord’s glory, but not fulness of the Father, D&C 76:76–77

those not valiant in testimony of Jesus, D&C 76:79

receive fulness through ministration of celestial, D&C 76:87

unsanctified to inherit terrestrial or telestial kingdom, D&C 88:21

he who cannot abide law of terrestrial kingdom cannot abide terrestrial glory, D&C 88:23

they who are quickened by portion of terrestrial glory shall receive fulness of same, D&C 88:30

Terror, Terrible

See also Fear; Harrow; Horror

Nephi¹ sees multitudes who had not fallen because of terrible judgments of the Lord, 1 Ne. 12:5

terrible gulf divides building and tree, 1 Ne. 12:18

the Lord shall lop bough with terror, 2 Ne. 20:33 (Isa. 10:33)

terrible battle between Nephites and armies of Giddianhi, 3 Ne. 4:7

terrible tempest at death of Christ, 3 Ne. 8:6

O that we had repented before great and terrible day, 3 Ne. 8:24–25

terror for oppressions shall not come near thee, 3 Ne. 22:14 (Isa. 54:14)

every soul filled with terror because of greatness of Lamanites’ numbers, Morm. 6:8

Jaredite vessels buried in sea because of terrible tempests, Ether 6:6

coming forth of Church to be terrible as army with banners, D&C 5:14 (D&C 105:31; D&C 109:73)

terror of the Lord shall be in Zion, D&C 45:67, 75

wicked shall say inhabitants of Zion are terrible, D&C 45:70

nations of earth shall fear because of Zion’s terrible ones, D&C 64:43

without laws peace and harmony would be supplanted by anarchy and terror, D&C 134:6

Testament

See also New Testament; Old Testament; Testify; Testimony; Witness

Saints’ prayers recorded with this seal and testament, D&C 98:2

testators are now dead, and their testament is in force, D&C 135:5

Testify

See also Manifest; Preach; Prove; Record; Testament; Testimony; Verified; Witness

great number of prophets have testified of the Messiah, 1 Ne. 10:5 (Jacob 7:11; 3 Ne. 7:10; 3 Ne. 20:24)

Joseph¹ testified concerning latter-day seer, 2 Ne. 3:6–21

three witnesses will testify to truth of book, 2 Ne. 27:12

scriptures testify of Christ, Jacob 7:11 (Alma 34:30)

Alma² testifies to truth of what he has said, Alma 5:45–46

Alma² has spoken according to the Spirit which testifies in him, Alma 7:26

Alma² and Amulek have testified plainly against lawyers’ wickedness, Alma 14:3

Amulek testify that words of prophets concerning Christ are true, Alma 34:8

if Nephi² were not prophet, he could not testify concerning these things, Hel. 8:9

Nephites would reject prophet who testifies of their sins, Hel. 13:26

inspired men testify boldly of Nephites’ sins and Redemption of Christ, 3 Ne. 6:20

Three Witnesses to testify, D&C 17:3

elders to testify that words are of the Lord, not men, D&C 18:34

testify that you have heard my voice, D&C 18:36

prophets testified of Christ in all things, D&C 20:26 (D&C 138:36, 49)

those who put away companions because of fornication and testify before elders in lowliness of heart shall not be cast out, D&C 42:74

do that which the Spirit testifies unto you, D&C 46:7

Christ to testify for faithful, D&C 88:75

the Lord sends elders out to testify and warn, D&C 88:81

things written in book of Enoch² are to be testified of in due time, D&C 107:57

Malachi testified that Elijah should be sent, D&C 110:14

Testimony

See also Faith; Holy Ghost; Know; Knowledge; Revelation; Testament; Testify; Witness; TG Testimony

bind up testimony, 2 Ne. 18:16 (Isa. 8:16)

words of Nephi¹ to stand as testimony against his people, 2 Ne. 25:28

few others will view book to bear testimony, 2 Ne. 27:13

testimony of two nations that the Lord is God will run together, 2 Ne. 29:8

Alma² reclaims people by bearing down in pure testimony against them, Alma 4:19

Alma² confines himself wholly to testimony of word, Alma 4:20

Alma² declares word of God according to testimony of Jesus Christ, Alma 6:8

Alma² bears testimony of Atonement through the Son, Alma 7:13

whosoever keeps commandments shall have eternal life, according to testimony of the Holy Spirit, Alma 7:16

all things are testimony that Christ’s coming is true, Alma 30:40–41

testimony of three and this work shall stand as testimony against world, Ether 5:4

angels declare word of Christ to chosen vessels that they may bear testimony of him, Moro. 7:31

knowledge of the Savior came through testimony of Jews, D&C 3:16

Lamanites to learn through their fathers’ testimony, D&C 3:17–18

testimony of Three Witnesses to Book of Mormon shall go forth, D&C 5:11

testimony shall go forth unto condemnation of this generation, D&C 5:18

the Lord’s words shall be established by testimony, D&C 6:31

Satan seeks to overpower elders’ testimony, D&C 10:33

elders to cast off dust, wash feet as testimony against those who reject them, D&C 24:15 (D&C 60:15; D&C 75:20; D&C 84:92; D&C 99:4)

Saints sent to Missouri that hearts might bear testimony of things to come, D&C 58:6

Saints sent to Missouri that testimony might go out of Zion, D&C 58:13

elders to bear testimony by way, D&C 58:47, 59, 63 (D&C 84:61)

elders’ testimony recorded in heaven, D&C 62:3

testimony of commandments in Book of Commandments, D&C 67:4

this is testimony last of all, that he lives, D&C 76:22

this is testimony of gospel of Christ, D&C 76:50

those who receive testimony of Jesus inherit celestial glory, D&C 76:51 (D&C 138:12)

terrestrial glory inherited by those who accept testimony of Jesus not in flesh, but afterward, D&C 76:74

terrestrial glory inherited by those not valiant in testimony of Jesus, D&C 76:79, 82

testimony to go from Saints into world, D&C 84:62

bind up law and seal up testimony, D&C 88:84 (D&C 109:46; D&C 133:72)

after elders’ testimony comes wrath, D&C 88:88

testimony of great calamities, D&C 88:89

three testimonies of persecution shall stand against enemies, D&C 98:27, 35, 44

Joseph Smith is given power to be mighty in testimony, D&C 100:10

put upon thy servants testimony of covenant, D&C 109:38

elders to call upon kings and rulers with testimony, D&C 124:7

Joseph Smith sealed testimony with his blood, D&C 135:1

rebellious reject testimonies of prophets, D&C 138:21

Enoch² beholds angels descending from heaven, bearing testimony of the Father and Son, Moses 7:27

God to send forth truth out of earth to bear testimony of the Only Begotten, Moses 7:62

Joseph Smith finds testimony of James² to be true, JS—H 1:26

Thank, Thanks

See also Bless; Indebted; Praise; Rejoice; Thankful; Thanksgiving

Lehi¹ builds altar and gives thanks to the Lord, 1 Ne. 2:7 (1 Ne. 5:9–10; 1 Ne. 7:22)

give thanks unto God’s holy name by night, 2 Ne. 9:52

what thank Gentiles the Jews for Bible, 2 Ne. 29:4

you ought to thank your heavenly King, Mosiah 2:19

if you should render all thanks to God, yet would you be unprofitable servants, Mosiah 2:20–21

Limhi rejoices and gives thanks to God, Mosiah 8:19

people of Alma¹ pour out thanks unto God because he has been merciful to them, Mosiah 24:21

teachers are commanded to give thanks in all things, Mosiah 26:39

always return thanks to God for whatsoever things you receive, Alma 7:23

Lamanite king thanks God that he has sent Nephites to preach to them, Alma 24:7

let us give thanks to God’s holy name, Alma 26:8

when thou risest in morning, let thy heart be full of thanks unto God, Alma 37:37

Nephites thank God because of his matchless power in delivering them, Alma 49:28

give thanks unto God that he hath made manifest unto you our imperfections, Morm. 9:31

brother of Jared² thanks the Lord all day long, Ether 6:9

give thanks unto God for blessings, D&C 46:32

thank the Lord in all things, D&C 59:7 (D&C 98:1)

Thankful, Thankfulness

See also Thank; Thanksgiving

teachers hope brethren and children will receive writings with thankful hearts, Jacob 4:3

Ammon¹ is thankful before God that he is permitted to speak, Mosiah 7:12

receive blessings from the Lord with thankful heart, D&C 62:7

he who receives with thankfulness shall be made glorious, D&C 78:19

Thanksgiving

See also Thank; Thankful

thanksgiving shall be found in Zion, 2 Ne. 8:3 (Isa. 51:3)

Ammon² pours out soul in thanksgiving to God, Alma 19:14

live in thanksgiving daily, Alma 34:38

heart of Moroni¹ swells with thanksgiving to God, Alma 48:12

Nephites’ lamentations are turned in thanksgiving unto Christ, 3 Ne. 10:10

do all things with prayer and thanksgiving, D&C 46:7

remember Sabbath and fast with thanksgiving, D&C 59:15–16

herbs and fruits to be used with prudence and thanksgiving, D&C 89:11

house to be built for place of thanksgiving, D&C 97:13

praise the Lord with prayer of thanksgiving, D&C 136:28

Thayre, Ezra

revelation to, D&C 33

is called to declare gospel, D&C 33:2

to preach repentance, D&C 33:10

to journey to Missouri, D&C 52:22 (D&C 56:9)

fails to obey commandment, D&C 56: Intro.

commandment is revoked because of rebelliousness, D&C 56:4–5

must repent of pride, D&C 56:8

to preach with Thomas B. Marsh, D&C 75:31

Theory

See also Doctrine

Saints to be instructed more perfectly in theory, D&C 88:78

Saints to be perfected in theory, D&C 97:14

Thief, Thieves, Thieving

See also Rob; Robber; Steal

those who do not belong to Church indulge in thieving, Alma 1:32

those who do not pay what they owe are cast out as thieves, Alma 11:2

lay not up treasures upon earth, where thieves break through and steal, 3 Ne. 13:19–20 (3 Ne. 27:32; Matt. 6:19–20)

no man can keep what is his own because of thieves, Morm. 2:10

desolation shall come as thief in night, D&C 45:19

coming of the Lord to overtake world as thief in night, D&C 106:4–5 (1 Thes. 5:2)

if man of house had known in which watch thief would come, he would have watched, JS—M 1:47 (Matt. 24:43)

Thing

See also Good; Naught; Needful; Unclean

all things are numbered unto God, Moses 1:35

all things bear record of God, Moses 6:63

Think, Thought

See also Consider; Imagination; Intent; Ponder; Reasoning; Thoughts

when men are learned, they think they are wise, 2 Ne. 9:28

think of your brethren like unto yourselves, Jacob 2:17

one man shall not think himself above another, Mosiah 23:7

charity thinks no evil, Moro. 7:45 (1 Cor. 13:5)

Satan lays cunning plan, thinking to destroy work of God, D&C 10:23

the Lord comes in hour when ye think not, D&C 45:2 (D&C 51:20; D&C 61:38; D&C 124:10)

in such hour as ye think not, the Son of Man cometh, JS—M 1:48 (Matt. 24:44)

Third

See also Three

Christ shall rise from dead the third day, Mosiah 3:10

the Lord visits iniquities of fathers upon children unto third and fourth generations, Mosiah 13:13 (Ex. 20:5)

voice comes third time, Hel. 5:33

multitude understand voice the third time they hear it, 3 Ne. 11:5–6

Christ rose from dead the third day, D&C 20:23

devil turned away third part of hosts of heaven, D&C 29:36–37

unto third and fourth generation, D&C 98:28–30, 37, 46 (D&C 103:26; D&C 105:30; D&C 124:50, 52)

Thirst, Thirsty

See also Athirst; Blood-Thirsty; Drink; Water

people of Lehi¹ have suffered thirst in wilderness, 1 Ne. 16:35 (Alma 37:42)

Moses brings water from rock to quench Israel’s thirst, 1 Ne. 17:29

they thirsted not, 1 Ne. 20:21 (Isa. 48:21)

they shall not hunger nor thirst, 1 Ne. 21:10 (Isa. 49:10)

the Lord makes rivers wilderness and they die of thirst, 2 Ne. 7:2 (Isa. 50:2)

every one that thirsts, come to waters, 2 Ne. 9:50

those who feast upon fruit of tree shall not thirst, Alma 32:42

blessed are they who hunger and thirst after righteousness, 3 Ne. 12:6 (Matt. 5:6)

he who partakes of sacrament shall never hunger nor thirst, 3 Ne. 20:8

Lamanites thirst after blood and revenge continually, Moro. 9:5

parched ground shall no longer be thirsty land, D&C 133:29

the Lord makes fish die for thirst, D&C 133:68

Thistle

thou shalt be as blossoms of thistle, Mosiah 12:12

do men gather figs of thistles, 3 Ne. 14:16 (Matt. 7:16)

land shall bring forth thorns and thistles, Moses 4:24

Thompson, Ohio

revelation given at, D&C 51

controversy concerning members of branch at, D&C 54: Intro. (D&C 56: Intro.)

Thompson, Robert B.

is promised blessings, D&C 124:12–14

Thorn

I shall lay it waste and briers and thorns shall come up, 2 Ne. 15:6 (Isa. 5:6)

every place shall be for briers and thorns, 2 Ne. 17:23 (Isa. 7:23)

wickedness burns as fire, shall devour briers and thorns, 2 Ne. 19:18 (Isa. 9:18)

light of Israel shall burn his thorns and briers, 2 Ne. 20:17 (Isa. 10:17)

do men gather grapes of thorns, 3 Ne. 14:16 (Matt. 7:16)

ground shall bring forth thorns and thistles, Moses 4:24

Thoughts

See also Imagination; Think

by help of the Creator, Jacob² can tell people’s thoughts, Jacob 2:5

if ye do not watch your thoughts, ye must perish, Mosiah 4:30

the Lord knows thoughts of hearts of Alma¹ and his people, Mosiah 24:12

Amulek perceives lawyers’ thoughts, Alma 10:17

God knows Zeezrom’s thoughts and makes them known through the Spirit, Alma 12:3

our thoughts will condemn us, Alma 12:14

Ammon² discerns Lamoni’s thoughts, Alma 18:18

God knows all thoughts and intents of our hearts, Alma 18:32

missionaries take no thought for themselves, Alma 31:37

if ye take no thought for nourishment of tree, it will take no root, Alma 32:38

thought of coming into God’s presence racked Alma² with horror, Alma 36:14

let thy thoughts be directed unto the Lord, Alma 37:36

people believe Nephi² is a god because he tells their thoughts, Hel. 9:41

Christ knows thoughts of Three Nephites, 3 Ne. 28:6

he who is cut off in thought of baptism for little children must go down to hell, Moro. 8:14

God alone knows men’s thoughts, D&C 6:16 (D&C 33:1)

look unto God in every thought, D&C 6:36

you took no thought save it was to ask, D&C 9:7

if it is not right, you shall have stupor of thought, D&C 9:9

the Lord is discerner of thoughts, D&C 33:1

let morrow take thought for things of itself, D&C 84:81, 84

cast away idle thoughts, D&C 88:69

secret thoughts to be revealed, D&C 88:109

speak thoughts that the Lord shall put into hearts, D&C 100:5

let virtue garnish thy thoughts, D&C 121:45

every man lifted up in imagination of thoughts of his heart, Moses 8:22

Thousand

See also Millennium

coming of redemption shown to people many thousand years before Christ’s coming, Hel. 8:18

many thousand Nephites gather in one place against robbers, 3 Ne. 3:24

the Lord will dwell with men on earth thousand years, D&C 29:11

when thousand years are ended, the Lord will spare earth, D&C 29:22 (D&C 88:101)

seven thousand years of earth’s temporal existence, D&C 77:6

each seal contains things of thousand years, D&C 77:7

sealing of 144 thousand out of tribes of Israel, D&C 77:11 (D&C 133:18)

angels shall sound trumps and reveal acts of thousand year periods, D&C 88:108–10

devil shall not be loosed for thousand years, D&C 88:110

Thrash

See Thresh

Threaten, Threatenings

See also Danger; Peril; Warn

nothing save power of God, which threatened destruction, could soften hearts, 1 Ne. 18:20

prophets threaten Nephites with destruction, Jarom 1:10

sons of Mosiah² went forth with mighty threatenings to destroy Church, Alma 26:18

Nephites are threatened with utter destruction because of war, 3 Ne. 2:13

notwithstanding Giddianhi’s threatenings, Nephites beat robbers, 3 Ne. 4:12

Three

See also Third; Three Nephite Disciples; Thrice; Witnesses, Three

family of Lehi¹ travel three days from Jerusalem, 1 Ne. 2:6

three generations to pass away in righteousness after Christ’s visit, 1 Ne. 12:11 (2 Ne. 26:9)

three days of darkness sign of Christ’s death, 1 Ne. 19:10 (Hel. 14:20, 27; 3 Ne. 8:3, 23; 3 Ne. 10:9)

by words of three will the Lord establish his word, 2 Ne. 11:3 (2 Ne. 27:12; Ether 5:3–4)

Christ to rise from dead after three days, 2 Ne. 25:13 (Mosiah 3:10)

Alma² was racked with torment for three days and nights, Alma 36:10, 16 (Alma 38:8)

three sons of Pahoran¹ contend for judgment-seat, cause three divisions among people, Hel. 1:4

tempest for three hours at Christ’s death, 3 Ne. 8:19

Christ teaches Nephites for three days, 3 Ne. 26:13

Shared fights Coriantumr² for three days, Ether 13:28

if three witnesses condemn unrepentant transgressor, he should not be numbered among people of Christ, Moro. 6:7

in mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established, D&C 6:28 (D&C 128:3)

where two or three are gathered in the Lord’s name he is there, D&C 6:32

elders to meet in conference once in three months, D&C 20:61

three Presiding High Priests form quorum of Presidency, D&C 107:22, 24, 29

three grand keys, D&C 129:9

three heavens in celestial glory, D&C 131:1

Three Nephite Disciples

Christ grants three disciples’ desire to tarry until his coming, 3 Ne. 28:1–6

shall never taste of death, sorrow, 3 Ne. 28:7–9

shall have fulness of joy, 3 Ne. 28:10

are caught up into heaven, 3 Ne. 28:13–17

minister unto people, 3 Ne. 28:18, 23

endure persecution, 3 Ne. 28:19–22

names not given, 3 Ne. 28:25

have ministered unto Mormon², 3 Ne. 28:26 (Morm. 8:11)

to minister to Gentiles, Jews, scattered tribes, all nations, 3 Ne. 28:27–29

can show themselves to whomever it seems to them good, 3 Ne. 28:30

to do marvelous works, 3 Ne. 28:32 (4 Ne. 1:5)

change wrought upon their bodies, 3 Ne. 28:36–40

are sanctified in flesh, Satan has no power over them, 3 Ne. 28:39

only disciples of original twelve who still tarry, 4 Ne. 1:14

are taken from people because of wickedness, Morm. 8:10

have ministered unto Moroni², Morm. 8:11

Thresh, Thrash

See also Destruction; Harvest; Judgment; Reap

Jaredites make tools to thrash, Ether 10:25

the Lord calls upon weak things of world to thresh nations, D&C 35:13 (D&C 133:59)

Thrice

See also Three

disciples thrice cast into furnace without harm, 3 Ne. 28:21

thrice has Mormon² delivered Nephites from enemies, Morm. 3:13

Throne

See also Dominion; Exaltation; Judgment-Seat; Kingdom of God

Lehi¹ sees God sitting upon throne, 1 Ne. 1:8

heavens are God’s throne, 1 Ne. 17:39 (3 Ne. 12:34; Matt. 5:34)

Isaiah¹ sees God sitting upon throne, 2 Ne. 16:1 (Isa. 6:1)

Lucifer would exalt his throne above stars of God, 2 Ne. 24:13 (Isa. 14:13)

spirits of wicked must stand before throne of God to be judged, 2 Ne. 28:23

Lamanites’ skins may be whiter than Nephites’ when brought before throne of God, Jacob 3:8

Nephites swear by throne of God they will defeat enemies, Morm. 3:10

God’s throne is high in heavens, Moro. 9:26

angels worship God before his throne, D&C 76:21

God reigns upon throne forever, D&C 76:92 (D&C 88:13, 40, 104, 110, 115; D&C 124:101; D&C 132:29)

Christ to sit on throne of his power, D&C 76:108

all thrones and dominions shall be revealed, D&C 121:29

those married by new and everlasting covenant shall inherit thrones, kingdoms, D&C 132:19

the Lord prepares throne for Joseph Smith, D&C 132:49

blazing throne of God whereon were seated the Father and the Son, D&C 137:3

Abraham sees star nearest unto throne of God, Abr. 3:2

Kolob is set nigh unto throne of God, Abr. 3:9

Throw, Thrown

See also Cast; Destruction

brothers desire to throw Nephi¹ into sea, 1 Ne. 17:48

I will throw down all thy strongholds, 3 Ne. 21:15 (Micah 5:11)

temple in Jerusalem to be thrown down, D&C 45:20

throw down tower of the Lord’s enemies, D&C 101:57 (D&C 105:16)

Zion to be established and no more to be thrown down, D&C 103:13

Thrust

See also Cast

liars and those who commit whoredoms shall be thrust down to hell, 2 Ne. 9:34, 36 (2 Ne. 28:15)

proud shall be thrust through, 2 Ne. 23:15 (Isa. 13:15)

those who are proud, preach false doctrine, pervert right way of the Lord shall be thrust down to hell, 2 Ne. 28:15

missionaries thrust in sickle and reap, Alma 26:5

multitude thrust hands into Christ’s side, 3 Ne. 11:14–15

thrust in sickle, D&C 4:4 (D&C 6:3–4; D&C 11:3–4, 27; D&C 12:3–4; D&C 14:3–4; D&C 31:5; D&C 33:7)

Lucifer was thrust down from presence of God, D&C 76:25

telestial inhabitants are thrust down to hell, D&C 76:84

Thummim

See Urim and Thummim

Thunder, Thunderings

See also Lightning; Warn

Nephi¹ beholds thunderings in promised land, 1 Ne. 12:4

the Lord has spoken to Laman¹ and Lemuel with voice of thunder, 1 Ne. 17:45

the Lord will visit Israel with thunderings of his power, 1 Ne. 19:11 (2 Ne. 26:6)

Gentiles to be visited with thunder, 2 Ne. 27:2

angel speaks to Alma² and companions with voice of thunder, Mosiah 27:11 (Alma 36:7; Alma 38:7)

still voice of perfect mildness was not voice of thunder, Hel. 5:30

thunderings at death of Christ, Hel. 14:21, 26–27 (3 Ne. 8:6)

the Lord calls upon nations by voice of thunderings, D&C 43:21, 25 (D&C 133:22)

with thunders of heaven shall men feel God’s wrath, D&C 87:6

after elders’ testimony comes testimony of voice of thunderings, D&C 88:90

Tidings

See also Gospel; Message

how beautiful upon mountains are feet of him who brings good tidings, 1 Ne. 13:37 (Mosiah 12:21; Mosiah 15:18; 3 Ne. 20:40; Isa. 52:7)

angel comes to declare tidings of great joy to Benjamin, Mosiah 3:3

sons of Mosiah² publish good tidings of good, Mosiah 27:37

the Lord declares day of salvation to all nations, that they might have glad tidings of great joy, Alma 13:22

Christ comes to declare glad tidings of salvation, Alma 39:15

seek no more to destroy my servant whom I have sent to declare good tidings, Hel. 5:29

angels appear and declare glad tidings of great joy, Hel. 16:14

appearance of signs brings glad tidings, 3 Ne. 1:26

declare glad tidings, D&C 19:29

this is the gospel, glad tidings declared from heaven, D&C 76:40

glad tidings for dead, D&C 128:19

Tight

Jaredite vessels are tight like dish, Ether 2:17 (Ether 6:7)

Till

See also Plant; Plow; Sow [verb]

people of Lehi¹ begin to till earth in promised land, 1 Ne. 18:24

Adam and Eve driven out of garden of Eden, to till earth, 2 Ne. 2:19 (Alma 42:2)

Nephites till land, Enos 1:21 (Mosiah 6:7)

Nephites make tools to till, Jarom 1:8

Mosiah² tilled earth to avoid burdening his people, Mosiah 6:7

Zeniff’s people begin to till ground, Mosiah 9:9 (Mosiah 10:4)

Jaredites begin to till earth in promised land, Ether 6:13

Jaredites make tools to till earth, Ether 10:25

all things created spiritually before God created man to till ground, Moses 3:5 (Abr. 5:5)

God sends Adam from Eden to till ground, Moses 4:29

Adam begins to till earth, Moses 5:1

Timber

See also Wood

Nephi¹ works timbers of ship after manner shown by the Lord, 1 Ne. 18:1

timbers used in fortification, Alma 50:2 (Alma 53:4)

Nephites spread into parts of land northward not rendered desolate and without timber, Hel. 3:5

timber scarce in land northward, Hel. 3:6–7, 9–10

Time

See also Day; Dispensation; Eternity; Full; Fulness; Generation; Hour; Meridian of Time; Month; Reckon; Season; Space; Today; Tomorrow; Week; Year; Yesterday; TG Time

Jerusalem to be destroyed according to the Lord’s due time, 1 Ne. 10:3

records to come forth in the Lord’s due time, 1 Ne. 14:26 (Morm. 5:12)

in fulness of time the Redeemer shall come, 2 Ne. 2:3

men’s time was lengthened, that they might repent, 2 Ne. 2:21 (Alma 42:4)

the Messiah will set himself second time to restore his people, 2 Ne. 6:14 (2 Ne. 21:11; 2 Ne. 25:17; Isa. 11:11)

sealed revelation to be kept in book until the Lord’s due time, 2 Ne. 27:10, 21

Satan shall have no power for long time, 2 Ne. 30:18

the Lord of vineyard leaves vineyard alone for long time, Jacob 5:15, 29

this long time we have nourished this tree, Jacob 5:31

the Lord of vineyard will lay up fruit for long time, Jacob 5:76

the Lord has nourished vineyard for last time, Jacob 5:76

this life became time to prepare to meet God, Alma 12:24 (Alma 34:32; Alma 42:4)

if we do not improve time in this life, then cometh night of darkness, Alma 34:33

time appointed unto all men to arise from dead, Alma 40:5–10

Nephites reckon time from birth of Christ, 3 Ne. 2:8

the Lord will gather his people in own due time, 3 Ne. 20:29

vine shall not cast fruit before time in fields, 3 Ne. 24:11 (Mal. 3:11)

Christ came in meridian of time, D&C 20:26 (D&C 39:3)

let time be devoted to studying of scriptures, D&C 26:1

keys of kingdom committed for last times, D&C 27:13

bishop ordained to spend all his time in labors of Church, D&C 41:9

times of Gentiles to be fulfilled, D&C 45:25, 28, 30

thou shalt not idle away thy time, D&C 60:13

all things must come to pass in their time, D&C 64:32

given unto elders to know signs of times, D&C 68:11

stewards to render account of stewardship both in time and in eternity, D&C 72:3

he who is faithful in time will inherit the Father’s mansions, D&C 72:4

Satan is bound and time is no longer, D&C 84:100

law given by which all things move in their times and seasons, D&C 88:42

the Lord will hasten his work in its time, D&C 88:73

seventh angel to declare there shall be time no more, D&C 88:110

God sets his hand to change times, D&C 121:12

time appointed for every man according to his works, D&C 121:25

times of heavenly bodies to be revealed, D&C 121:31

God’s time, angel’s time, prophet’s time, and man’s time reckoned according to planet on which they reside, D&C 130:4

covenants sealed by him who is anointed for time and eternity, D&C 132:7

ministry among dead limited to brief time between Crucifixion and Resurrection, D&C 138:27

Kolob is after manner of the Lord according to times and seasons, Abr. 3:4

reckoning of the Lord’s time is according to reckoning of Kolob, Abr. 3:4, 9 (Abr. 5:13)

time reckoned according to heavenly bodies, Abr. 3:4–10

Abraham to know set time of all stars, Abr. 3:10

periods of time in Creation are called night and day, Abr. 4:8, 13, 19, 23, 31 (Abr. 5:2)

in Eden the Gods had not yet appointed unto Adam his reckoning of time, Abr. 5:13

Timothy—brother of Nephi³ [c. A.D. 34]

had been raised from dead by Nephi³, called by Jesus as one of twelve disciples, 3 Ne. 19:4

Tithing, Tithes

See also BD Tithe

Abraham paid tithes to Melchizedek, Alma 13:15

men have robbed God in tithes and offerings, 3 Ne. 24:8 (Mal. 3:8)

bring tithes into storehouse, 3 Ne. 24:10 (Mal. 3:10)

he who is tithed shall not be burned, D&C 64:23

the Lord tithes his people to prepare them for day of burning, D&C 85:3

the Lord’s house to be built by tithing of his people, D&C 97:11–12

revelation on tithing, D&C 119

those who have been tithed shall pay one-tenth of interest annually, D&C 119:4

tithing standing law unto Saints forever, D&C 119:4

revelation concerning disposition of property tithed, D&C 120

Title of Liberty

See also Banner; Standard

Moroni¹ makes title of liberty on his rent coat, Alma 46:12–13

those who would maintain title should enter covenant, Alma 46:20

Moroni¹ causes title of liberty to be hoisted upon every tower, Alma 46:36

dissenters compelled to hoist title of liberty upon their towers, Alma 51:20

Tittle

See Jot

Tobacco

See also Word of Wisdom

tobacco is not good for man, D&C 89:8

Today

See also Time

God is same yesterday, today, and forever, 1 Ne. 10:18 (2 Ne. 27:23; 2 Ne. 29:9; Alma 31:17; Morm. 9:9; Moro. 10:19)

the Spirit is same yesterday, today, and forever, 2 Ne. 2:4

God works by power according to men’s faith, same today, tomorrow, forever, Moro. 10:7

God is same yesterday, today, and forever, D&C 20:12 (D&C 35:1)

hear the Lord’s voice while it is called today, D&C 45:6

it is called today until coming of the Son, D&C 64:23

after today comes burning, D&C 64:24

labor while it is called today, D&C 64:25

Toil

See Spin

Token

See also Emblem; Sign; Type

people rend garments as token they will not forsake the Lord, Alma 46:21

Lamanite king puts forth hand to raise Amalickiah’s servants as token of peace, Alma 47:23

Nephites devour flesh as token of bravery, Moro. 9:10

offer prayer in token or remembrance of everlasting covenant, D&C 88:131

salute in name of Jesus Christ, in token or remembrance of everlasting covenant, D&C 88:133

Told

See Tell

Tolerable

See also Bear [verb]

more tolerable for Lamanites at judgment unless Nephites repent, Alma 9:15

it shall be tolerable for those who knew no law, D&C 45:54

more tolerable for heathen in judgment than for those who reject elders, D&C 75:22

Tomorrow

See also Morrow; Time; Today

eat, drink, and be merry, for tomorrow we die, 2 Ne. 28:7–8

tomorrow proud shall be as stubble, D&C 64:24

Tongue

See also Gift; Holy Ghost; Interpretation; Language; Mouth; Nation; Speak; Speech; Spirit, Gifts of; Translate; Word; TG Tongue

records to go forth to every tongue, 1 Ne. 5:18 (Alma 37:4)

all tongues that fight against Apostles shall be destroyed, 1 Ne. 11:36

abominable church has dominion among all tongues, 1 Ne. 14:11

every tongue shall see salvation of the Lord, 1 Ne. 19:17 (Mosiah 16:1)

all tongues to dwell safely in the Holy One if they repent, 1 Ne. 22:28

Judah is fallen because their tongues have been against the Lord, 2 Ne. 13:8 (Isa. 3:8)

Christ manifests himself to all who believe, every tongue, 2 Ne. 26:13

the Lord shall commence his work among all tongues, 2 Ne. 30:8

after receiving the Holy Ghost, ye can speak with tongue of angels, 2 Ne. 31:13–14 (2 Ne. 32:2)

believe in gift of speaking with tongues, Omni 1:25

the Lord has sent angels to declare word to every tongue, Mosiah 3:13

salvation of the Lord to be declared to every tongue, Mosiah 15:28

all tongues must be born again, Mosiah 27:25

Nephites have been favored above every other tongue, Alma 9:20

Nephites have had gift of speaking with tongues, Alma 9:21

the Lord grants unto all nations, of their own tongue, to teach his word, Alma 29:8

land to be cursed to every tongue which does wickedly, Alma 45:16

no tongue can speak marvelous things Jesus spoke, 3 Ne. 17:17 (3 Ne. 19:32)

every tongue that rises against thee thou shalt condemn, 3 Ne. 22:17 (Isa. 54:17)

Jesus looses tongues of children, that they speak marvelous things, 3 Ne. 26:14

impossible for tongue to describe scene of carnage, Morm. 4:11

he who denies speaking with tongues knows not gospel, Morm. 9:7–8

those who believe shall speak with new tongues, Morm. 9:24

tongue cannot tell suffering of women and children, Moro. 9:19

to another is given all kinds of tongues, Moro. 10:15

to another is given interpretation of languages and divers kinds of tongues, Moro. 10:16

unto every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, D&C 7:3 (D&C 42:58; D&C 77:8; D&C 88:103; D&C 112:1; D&C 133:37)

obtain the Lord’s word, and then shall tongue be loosed, D&C 11:21 (D&C 23:3; D&C 31:3)

tongues of wicked shall be stayed, D&C 29:19

spiritual gift to speak with tongues, D&C 46:24

spiritual gift of interpretation of tongues, D&C 46:25

every tongue shall confess to him who sits upon throne, D&C 76:110 (D&C 88:104)

every man shall hear gospel in own tongue, D&C 90:11

study and become acquainted with languages, tongues, people, D&C 90:15

gift of tongues to be poured out, D&C 109:36

let tongue of slanderer cease, D&C 112:9

we believe in gift of tongues, interpretation of tongues, A of F 1:7

Took

See Take

Tool

Nephi¹ makes tools of ore to construct ship, 1 Ne. 17:9–10, 16

Nephites make all manner of tools, Jarom 1:8

we lay tool here and on morrow it is gone, Hel. 13:34 (Ether 14:1)

Jaredites make all manner of tools, Ether 10:25–26

Tooth, Teeth

wicked shall be cast out, to weep, wail, gnash teeth, Mosiah 16:2 (Alma 40:13)

lawyers and judges gnash teeth upon Alma² and Amulek, Alma 14:21

tooth for tooth, 3 Ne. 12:38 (Matt. 5:38)

weeping and gnashing of teeth, D&C 19:5 (D&C 85:9; D&C 101:91; D&C 124:8, 52; D&C 133:73)

Satan departs from Moses with gnashing of teeth, Moses 1:22

wicked servant shall weep and gnash teeth among hypocrites, JS—M 1:54 (Matt. 24:51)

Top

See also Housetop

Nephi¹ goes forth into top of mountain, 1 Ne. 16:30

mountain of the Lord’s house to be established in top of mountains, 2 Ne. 12:2 (Isa. 2:2)

root and top of tree to be equal, Jacob 5:66, 73

top of Jaredite vessels tight like dish, Ether 2:17

hole in top and bottom of Jaredite vessels for air, Ether 2:19–20

brother of Jared² carries 16 small stones upon top of mount, Ether 3:1

Torment

See also Anguish; Damnation; Despair; Gnash; Guilt; Harrow; Hell; Lake; Misery; Pain; Remorse; Sorrow

endless torment of wicked is like lake of fire and brimstone, 2 Ne. 9:16, 19, 26 (2 Ne. 28:23; Jacob 6:10; Mosiah 3:27; Alma 12:17)

final doom of unrepentant is to endure endless torment, Mosiah 2:39 (Mosiah 3:25)

soul of Alma² was racked with eternal torment, Mosiah 27:29 (Alma 36:12–13)

thought that any soul should suffer endless torment causes sons of Mosiah² to quake, Mosiah 28:3

he who says little children need baptism is in danger of endless torment, Moro. 8:20–21

explanation of endless torment, D&C 19:6–12

torment of devil is unquenchable fire, D&C 76:44

no man knows torment of sons of perdition, D&C 76:45

he who does not impart his portion shall be in hell, in torment, D&C 104:18

those who die in sins look forward in torment to God’s indignation, Moses 7:1

those who perish in floods will be in torment, Moses 7:39

Toss

See also Cast; Throw

O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest and not comforted, 3 Ne. 22:11 (Isa. 54:11)

Nephites are led about by Satan as vessel is tossed upon waves, Morm. 5:18

Jaredite vessels are tossed upon waves, Ether 6:5

Touch

See also Feel; Hand

Nephi¹ commands brothers not to touch him, 1 Ne. 17:48

touch not things which are sealed, 2 Ne. 27:21

Abinadi commands priests not to touch him, Mosiah 13:3

touch not unclean things of wicked, Alma 5:57 (3 Ne. 20:41; Moro. 10:30)

Jesus touched each of his disciples with his hand, 3 Ne. 18:36

brother of Jared² asks the Lord to touch stones, Ether 3:4, 6

the Lord touched eyes of understanding, D&C 76:19

martyrdom will touch hearts of honest men among all nations, D&C 135:7

touch not fruit of tree, Moses 4:9

Tower

See also Building [noun]

first parents of Coriantumr² came from tower, Omni 1:22 (Hel. 6:28; Ether 1:33)

Benjamin has tower erected, Mosiah 2:7

Noah³ builds high tower to watch Lamanites, Mosiah 11:12–13

from tower Limhi discovers Lamanites’ preparations for war, Mosiah 20:8

plates of gold give account of Jaredites back to building of tower, Mosiah 28:17 (Ether 1:5)

Moroni¹ builds towers as part of fortifications, Alma 50:4

devil put it into men’s hearts to build tower high enough to reach heaven, Hel. 6:28

Nephi² prays upon tower, Hel. 7:10–11

God has sworn to be Zion’s salvation and her high tower, D&C 97:20

Saints to build tower, that watchman may overlook land, D&C 101:45

strength of the Lord’s house to throw down towers of his enemies, D&C 105:16

Town

See also City; Villages

Nephites flee, taking all inhabitants with them, in towns and villages, Morm. 4:22

towns and villages burned by Lamanites, Morm. 5:5

Trade

See also Business; Merchants; Traffic

Lamanites begin to trade one with another, Mosiah 24:7

Tradition

See also Custom; Doctrine, False

Lamanites swear to destroy Nephites’ records and traditions, Enos 1:14

Lamanites do not believe truth because of incorrect traditions of fathers, Mosiah 1:5 (Mosiah 10:12)

many in rising generations of Nephites do not believe tradition of fathers, Mosiah 26:1

Nephites should not mix with Lamanites and believe incorrect traditions, Alma 3:8

those who do not believe Lamanites’ tradition, but records and tradition of fathers, are called Nephites, Alma 3:11

traditions of fathers cause Lamanites to remain in ignorance, Alma 9:16

Lamanites will be brought to know incorrectness of traditions, Alma 9:17

sons of Mosiah² desire to bring Lamanites to knowledge of baseness of traditions, Alma 17:9

Lamanite king is thankful Nephites have convinced them of traditions of wicked fathers, Alma 24:7

hatred of Lamanites caused by tradition of fathers, Alma 60:32

converted Lamanites lay down hatred and tradition of fathers, Hel. 5:51 (Hel. 15:7)

the Lord has hated Lamanites because of evil deeds and iniquity of tradition of fathers, Hel. 15:4

children believed not gospel of Christ because of traditions of fathers, D&C 74:4

tradition to be done away which says little children are unholy, D&C 74:6

wicked one takes away light and truth because of tradition of fathers, D&C 93:39

fathers have inherited lies, D&C 123:7

Traffic

See also Business; Merchants; Trade

robbers traffic in all manner of traffic, 4 Ne. 1:46

Jaredites traffic one with another to get gain, Ether 10:22

Traitor

See also Apostasy

Moroni¹ wonders whether leaders of government are traitors, Alma 60:18

Moroni¹ learns that Pahoran¹ is not traitor, Alma 62:1

thy people shall never be turned against thee by testimony of traitors, D&C 122:3

Joseph Smith confined in jail by conspiracy of traitors, D&C 135:7

Trample

See also Disobedience; Rebel; Tread

men trample God under feet, 1 Ne. 19:7

iniquitous king tramples under feet God’s commandments, Mosiah 29:21–22

can ye lay aside these things and trample the Holy One under feet, Alma 5:53

Nephites trample laws of God under their feet, Alma 60:33 (Hel. 4:21–22; Hel. 6:31)

when the Lord prospers his people, they forget him and trample him under their feet, Hel. 12:2

cast not your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under feet, 3 Ne. 14:6 (Matt. 7:6)

do ye suppose ye can get rid of justice of offended God, who hath been trampled under feet of men, 3 Ne. 28:35

Joseph Smith suffered counsel of his director to be trampled upon, D&C 3:15

the Lord has trampled wicked in his fury, D&C 133:51

Transfiguration, Transfigured

See also Change; Transform; Translated Beings; TG Transfiguration; Translated Beings; BD Transfiguration, Mount of

three Nephite disciples are transfigured from body of flesh to sanctified state, 3 Ne. 28:15, 17, 36–39

why have ye transfigured word of God, that ye might bring damnation upon souls, Morm. 8:33

day of transfiguration to come was shown Apostles on mount, D&C 63:20–21

Elias and Moses appeared on Mount of Transfiguration, D&C 138:45

Moses is transfigured before God, Moses 1:11

Moses could not look upon God except he were transfigured by God, Moses 1:14

Transform

See also Change; Transfiguration; Translated Beings

devil transforms himself nigh unto angel of light, 2 Ne. 9:9

Transgression, Transgress

See also Agency; Crime; Death, Spiritual; Disobedience; Err; Evil; Fall of Man; Fault; Guilt; Iniquity; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Judgment; Knowledge; Law; Offense; Punishment; Rebel; Sin; Transgressor; Trespass; Wicked; TG Transgress

if Adam had not transgressed, he would not have fallen, 2 Ne. 2:22

Fall came by reason of transgression, 2 Ne. 9:6

wo unto him that has commandments and transgresses them, 2 Ne. 9:27

remember awfulness of transgressing against God, 2 Ne. 9:39

men will confess they have transgressed law and say, my transgressions are mine, 2 Ne. 9:46

Lamanites’ transgressions will the Lord bring down upon own heads, Enos 1:10

new name shall never be blotted out except through transgression, Mosiah 1:12 (Mosiah 5:11)

if Nephites fall into transgression, the Lord will deliver them up, Mosiah 1:13

man who transgresses contrary to what he has been taught is in open rebellion to God, Mosiah 2:36–37

Christ’s blood atones for sins of those who have fallen by transgression of Adam, Mosiah 3:11

ye will not suffer your children to transgress God’s laws, Mosiah 4:14

he was wounded for our transgressions, Mosiah 14:5 (Isa. 53:5)

for transgressions of my people was he stricken, Mosiah 14:8 (Isa. 53:8)

Christ takes upon himself his people’s transgressions, Mosiah 15:9 (Alma 34:8)

nothing shall overthrow Church except transgression of the Lord’s people, Mosiah 27:13

the Son suffers that he might blot out his people’s transgressions, Alma 7:13

the Lord would rather suffer that Lamanites destroy Nephites if they fall into transgressions, Alma 9:19

far more tolerable for Lamanites than Nephites if Nephites fall into transgression, Alma 9:23

if Nephites fall into transgression, they will be ripe for destruction, Alma 10:19

Christ will take upon himself transgressions of those who believe on him, Alma 11:40

by transgressing first commandments, men became as Gods, knowing good from evil, Alma 12:31

when enlightened people fall into transgression, they become more hardened, Alma 24:30

how great inequality of man because of transgression, Alma 28:13

how much more cursed is he who knows God’s will and does it not than he who only believes and falls into transgression, Alma 32:19

God will not suffer Nephites to be destroyed until they bring it upon themselves by transgressions, Alma 46:18

Nephites become weak because of transgression, Hel. 4:26

how oft Joseph Smith has transgressed commandments, D&C 3:6

if not aware, thou wilt fall because of transgression, D&C 3:9

by transgression man became sensual, devilish, fallen, D&C 20:20

member who transgresses shall be dealt with as scriptures direct, D&C 20:80

Adam became subject to will of devil because of transgression, D&C 29:40

Saints to hold inheritance until they transgress, D&C 51:4–5

he who transgresses is not accounted worthy to belong to Church, D&C 51:5

elders to be bound by covenant that cannot be broken by transgression, D&C 82:11

earth transgresses not law, D&C 88:25

some members are afflicted in consequence of transgressions, D&C 101:2

those cut off by transgression cannot escape Satan, D&C 104:9

covenants are broken through transgression, D&C 104:52

Church might have been redeemed were it not for transgressions of people, D&C 105:2, 9

if President of High Priesthood transgresses, D&C 107:82

those who cry transgression are servants of sin, D&C 121:17

if those sealed by the Holy Spirit of Promise transgress, they will be delivered to buffetings of Satan, D&C 132:26

gospel preached to those who died in transgression, D&C 138:32

after paying penalty of transgressions, spirits shall receive reward, D&C 138:59

Adam’s eyes are opened because of transgression, Moses 5:10

except for transgression, Adam would not have had seed, Moses 5:11

Adam and Eve know good and evil through transgression, Moses 5:11

all men must repent of transgressions and be baptized, Moses 6:52–53

by reason of transgression cometh Fall, Moses 6:59

all men will be punished for own sins, not for Adam’s transgression, A of F 1:2

Transgressor

See also Transgression

thou wast called transgressor from womb, 1 Ne. 20:8 (Isa. 48:8)

he was numbered with transgressors, Mosiah 14:12 (Isa. 53:12)

ways of Lamanites have been ways of transgressors, Alma 26:24

those who keep not the Lord’s sayings become transgressors, D&C 82:4

transgressors need chastening, D&C 101:41

transgressors cannot escape wrath, D&C 104:8

judge in Israel to sit in judgment upon transgressors, D&C 107:72

Translate, Translation, Translator

See also Book of Mormon; Gift; Holy Ghost; Interpretation; Language; Seer; Tongue; Translated Beings

Ammon¹ tells Limhi of man who can translate records, Mosiah 8:13

Mosiah² has interpreters, with which he can translate, Mosiah 8:13–14 (Mosiah 28:13)

Mosiah² translated plates of gold by means of interpreters, Mosiah 28:11, 13

Nephites have had gift of translation, Alma 9:21

sealed records not to be translated, Ether 5:1

Joseph Smith translates through power of God, D&C 1:29 (D&C 20:8; D&C 135:3)

God gave Joseph Smith sight and power to translate, D&C 3:12

Joseph Smith given gift to translate, D&C 5:4

Oliver Cowdery was given gift to translate, D&C 6:25, 28

Oliver Cowdery to ask that he may translate, D&C 8:11

Oliver Cowdery could have translated if he had known principle, D&C 9:10

translate by means of Urim and Thummim, D&C 10:1

lost pages not to be translated again, D&C 10:30

translate engravings on plates of Nephi, D&C 10:41

the Lord testifies that Joseph Smith has translated Book of Mormon, D&C 17:6

Three Witnesses to testify that Joseph Smith translated book, D&C 17:6

Joseph Smith to be a translator, D&C 21:1 (D&C 107:92; D&C 124:125)

Joseph Smith to translate New Testament, D&C 45:60–61

Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon instructed to resume translating, D&C 73:3

Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon receive vision of glories while translating Bible, D&C 76:15–21

Joseph Smith translates prophets, D&C 90:13

Apocrypha is mostly translated correctly, D&C 91:1

Joseph Smith should hasten to translate scriptures, D&C 93:53

house to be dedicated to printing translation of scriptures, D&C 94:10

President of High Priesthood to be a translator, D&C 107:91–92

William Law to publish translation of scriptures, D&C 124:89

Joseph Smith begins to translate characters from plates, JS—H 1:62

Martin Harris displays characters that Joseph Smith has translated, JS—H 1:64

Joseph Smith commences to translate Book of Mormon, JS—H 1:67

we believe Bible to be word of God as far as it is translated correctly, A of F 1:8

Translated Beings

See also Change; Enoch²; John the Beloved; Three Nephite Disciples; Transfiguration; Zion

Alma² is said to be taken up by the Spirit or buried by hand of God, as was Moses, Alma 45:19

three Nephite disciples who desire to tarry are sanctified, never to taste death, 3 Ne. 28:1–9, 36–40

whether Ether will be translated matters not, Ether 15:34

John will tarry until the Lord comes, D&C 7:3

the Lord took Zion of Enoch² into his own bosom, D&C 38:4

Zion, city reserved until day of righteousness, D&C 45:12

Enoch² walked with God and God took him, D&C 107:49

Elijah was taken to heaven without tasting death, D&C 110:13

Zion is taken up into heaven, bosom of the Lord, Moses 7:21, 23, 31, 47

Zion is fled, Moses 7:69

Trap

See also Pit; Snare

lawyers are laying traps to catch holy ones of God, Alma 10:17

Travail

See also Labor

do Gentiles remember travails, labors of Jews, 2 Ne. 29:4

he shall see travail of his soul, Mosiah 14:11 (Isa. 53:11)

sons of Mosiah² exhort people with much travail to keep commandments, Mosiah 27:33

Mosiah² unfolds all travails of soul for people, Mosiah 29:33

Ammon² rehearses travail of fathers in wilderness, Alma 18:37

sing, O thou that didst not travail with child, 3 Ne. 22:1 (Isa. 54:1)

earth has travailed and brought forth strength, D&C 84:101

days of sorrow come like woman taken in travail, D&C 136:35

Travel

See also Depart; Flight; Journey

family of Lehi¹ travel in wilderness, 1 Ne. 2:5 (1 Ne. 7:21; 1 Ne. 16:15; 1 Ne. 17:1)

group of Limhi’s people traveled in land of many waters, Mosiah 8:7–8

sons of Mosiah² traveled throughout Zarahemla striving to repair injuries, Mosiah 27:35

Alma² traveled to Ammonihah, Alma 8:6

missionaries traveled from house to house, relying upon mercies of world, Alma 26:28

Alma² has labored for own support, notwithstanding many travels, Alma 30:32

traveling bishops to have privilege of ordaining, D&C 20:66

the Son will come not in form of man traveling on earth, D&C 49:22

high priests, elders, priests should travel, D&C 84:111 (D&C 124:135, 137)

Twelve are Traveling Presiding High Council, D&C 107:33, 36 (D&C 124:127)

seventy to be traveling ministers, D&C 107:97 (D&C 124:139)

other officers not under responsibility to travel, D&C 107:98

Tread, Trodden

See also Oppression; Persecution; Trample

Korihor is trodden down by Zoramites², Alma 30:59

if ye are not charitable, ye are as dross which is trodden under foot, Alma 34:29

salt that has lost savor is good for nothing but to be trodden under foot, 3 Ne. 12:13 (Matt. 5:13)

Israel has been trodden under foot by Gentiles, 3 Ne. 16:8

the Lord will suffer Israel to go through Gentiles and tread them down, 3 Ne. 16:15 (3 Ne. 20:16; 3 Ne. 21:12)

ye shall tread down wicked, 3 Ne. 25:3 (Mal. 4:3)

Lamanites tread Nephites under feet, Morm. 5:6

the Lord has trodden winepress alone, D&C 76:107 (D&C 88:106; D&C 133:50)

salt that has lost savor is good for nothing but to be trodden under foot, D&C 101:40 (D&C 103:10)

the Lord’s garments shall be like him who treads in wine-vat, D&C 133:48

the Lord trod upon wicked in anger, D&C 133:51

Treasure

See also Money; Riches; Treasury; Value

hearts of rich are upon their treasure, which is their god, 2 Ne. 9:30

their treasure shall perish with them, 2 Ne. 9:30

neither is there any end of their treasures, 2 Ne. 12:7 (Isa. 2:7)

lay up for yourselves treasure in heaven, Hel. 5:8

Nephites have rebelled against God instead of laying up treasures in heaven, Hel. 8:25

he who hides treasure shall not find it again, Hel. 13:18, 20, 35 (Morm. 1:18)

righteous hide up their treasures unto the Lord, Hel. 13:19

brother of Jared² to treasure up things he has seen and show them to no man, Ether 3:21

he who thrusts in sickle shall treasure up everlasting salvation, D&C 6:3 (D&C 11:3; D&C 12:3; D&C 14:3)

treasure up these words in thy heart, D&C 6:20 (D&C 43:34)

blessings of the Spirit are greater than corruptible treasures of earth, D&C 19:38

treasure up wisdom, D&C 38:30

he who sends treasures to Zion shall receive inheritance, D&C 63:48

treasure up in your minds words of life, D&C 84:85

those who obey Word of Wisdom shall find great treasures of knowledge, even hidden treasures, D&C 89:19

the Lord has much treasure in Salem for benefit of Zion, D&C 111:2

those in north countries shall bring rich treasures unto children of Ephraim, D&C 133:30

Treasury

See also Agent, Financial

Nephi¹ commands Zoram¹ to go to treasury with him, 1 Ne. 4:20

treasury to be established, D&C 104:60–77

Treaty

See also Covenant; Oath; Promise

Laman² enters treaty with Zeniff, Mosiah 7:21 (Mosiah 9:2)

Nephites make treaty with Lamanites, Morm. 2:28

Tree

See also Branch; Fig; Fruit; Fruit, Forbidden; Olive; Palms; Root; Tree of Life

Saints can command in Jesus’ name and very trees obey, Jacob 4:6

ax is laid at root of tree, Alma 5:52

every tree that brings not good fruit shall be hewn down, Alma 5:52

Nephites are branch of tree of Israel, Alma 26:36

if ye nourish tree, it will get root, bring forth fruit, Alma 32:37

if ye do not nourish tree, ye can never pluck fruit, Alma 32:38–40

Zemnarihah is hanged upon tree, 3 Ne. 4:28

every good tree brings forth good fruit, corrupt tree brings forth evil fruit, 3 Ne. 14:17 (Matt. 7:17)

length of Jaredites’ vessels is length of tree, Ether 2:17

man who steadies ark shall fall as tree smitten by lightning, D&C 85:8

tree that brings not forth good fruit will be hewn down, D&C 97:7

those accepted of the Lord will bring forth as fruitful tree, D&C 97:9

in Millennium, life shall be as age of tree, D&C 101:30

let woods and trees of field praise, D&C 128:23

Tree of Life

See also Eden, Garden of; Tree; Vision

Lehi¹ beholds tree of life, 1 Ne. 8:10–35

Nephi¹ sees tree seen by father, 1 Ne. 11:8–9

tree represents love of God, 1 Ne. 11:21–22, 25

iron rod leads to tree of life, 1 Ne. 11:25 (1 Ne. 15:22)

tree in vision represents tree of life, 1 Ne. 15:22

awful gulf separates wicked from tree of life, 1 Ne. 15:28, 36

forbidden fruit set in opposition to tree of life, 2 Ne. 2:15

come unto the Lord and you shall partake of fruit of tree of life, Alma 5:34, 62

God placed cherubim and flaming sword lest first parents partake of fruit of tree of life, Alma 12:21 (Alma 42:2–6)

if Adam could have partaken of fruit of tree of life, there would have been no death, Alma 12:23 (Alma 42:3, 5)

if first parents had partaken of tree of life, they would have been miserable forever, Alma 12:26

if ye will not nourish word, ye can never pluck fruit of tree of life, Alma 32:40

as men were cut off from tree of life, they should be cut off from face of earth, Alma 42:6

the Lord plants tree of life in midst of garden, Moses 3:9 (Abr. 5:9)

God sends Adam from Eden lest he partake of tree of life and live forever, Moses 4:28–29

God places cherubim and flaming sword to keep way of tree of life, Moses 4:31

Tremble, Trembling

See also Earthquake; Fear; Fear of God; Quake; Shake

Lehi¹ trembles because of what he has seen, 1 Ne. 1:6

hear words of trembling parent, 2 Ne. 1:14

is this man who made earth to tremble, 2 Ne. 24:16 (Isa. 14:16)

he who is built upon sandy foundation trembles lest he fall, 2 Ne. 28:28

earth trembled beneath feet of Alma² and the sons of Mosiah², Alma 36:7

walls of prison trembled, Hel. 5:31

at the Lord’s voice, mountains tremble, Hel. 12:9

earth shall tremble at Christ’s death, Hel. 14:21 (3 Ne. 10:9)

fear and tremble, O ye people, D&C 1:7

the Lord will cause to tremble those who build kingdom of devil, D&C 10:56

suffering caused even God to tremble, D&C 19:18

all nations shall tremble at the Lord’s coming, D&C 34:8 (D&C 133:42)

Satan shall tremble, D&C 35:24

when the Lord utters his voice, earth shall tremble, D&C 43:18 (D&C 45:48)

when the Lord appears, enemies shall tremble, D&C 45:74

look forth for earth to tremble, D&C 49:23 (D&C 88:87)

nations of earth shall tremble because of Zion, D&C 64:43

starry heavens shall tremble, D&C 84:118

dark deeds make hands of very devil to tremble, D&C 123:10

boundaries of everlasting hills shall tremble, D&C 133:31

Satan begins to tremble, Moses 1:21

Enoch² speaks words of God, and people tremble, Moses 6:47

Enoch² speaks word of the Lord, and earth trembles, Moses 7:13

Trespass

See also Offense; Sin; Transgression

as often as his people repent, the Lord will forgive their trespasses against him, Mosiah 26:30

forgive one another your trespasses, Mosiah 26:31

strict laws established that one tribe should not trespass against another, 3 Ne. 7:14

if ye forgive men their trespasses, the Father will forgive you, 3 Ne. 13:14 (Matt. 6:14)

sacrament forbidden to those who have trespassed, D&C 46:4

he who forgives not his brother his trespasses stands condemned, D&C 64:9

if you have forgiven one another your trespasses, the Lord forgives you, D&C 82:1

forgive enemy if he repents of trespass, D&C 98:40

trespasses to be restored four-fold, D&C 98:47

Trial [law]

See also Council, Disciplinary; Court; Government, Civil; Judge [noun]; Law; Law, Civil; Transgression; Transgressor; Trial

lawyers are hired to administer laws at times of trials, Alma 10:14

dissenters thrown into prison because no time for trials, Alma 51:19

Paanchi is tried by voice of people and condemned to death, Hel. 1:7–8

robbers who reveal wickedness to world are tried by laws of Gadianton, Hel. 6:24

judges who condemned prophets to death are to be tried according to law, 3 Ne. 6:25–27

religious societies have no right to try men on right of property or life, D&C 134:10

Trial, Try

See also Adversity; Chasten; Faith; Opposition; Oppression; Persecution; Probation; Prove; Trial [law]; Tribulation; TG Test

the Lord tries his people’s patience and faith, Mosiah 23:21 (3 Ne. 26:11)

Mosiah² unfolds trials of righteous king, Mosiah 29:33

contention is cause of much trial with Church, Alma 1:22–23

Ammon² and brethren will try Nephites’ hearts, whether converted Lamanites should enter land, Alma 27:15

Alma² to try virtue of word of God, Alma 31:5

try experiment by planting seed, Alma 32:36 (Alma 34:4)

whosoever puts trust in God will be supported in trials, Alma 36:3 (Alma 38:5)

Lamanites to receive account of the Savior’s teachings to try their faith, 3 Ne. 26:9

ye receive no witness until after trial of faith, Ether 12:6

the Lord will try you and prove you, D&C 98:12

Saints must be chastened and tried, D&C 101:4

Saints brought thus far for trial of faith, D&C 105:19

the Lord’s people must be tried in all things, D&C 136:31

Tribe

See also Israel; Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of; Jacob, House of; Judah

people separate into tribes, 3 Ne. 7:2–4, 14

each tribe appoints leaders, 3 Ne. 7:3

each tribe establishes own laws, 3 Ne. 7:11, 14

tribes are united against robbers, 3 Ne. 7:11

all tribes of earth to mourn because of sign of the Son’s coming, JS—M 1:36 (Matt. 24:30)

Tribulation

See also Adversity; Affliction; Anguish; Calamity; Chasten; Despair; Destruction; Grieve; Misery; Oppression; Persecution; Sorrow; Suffering; Trial; Trouble

Jacob² is firstborn in days of father’s tribulation, 2 Ne. 2:1

Nephites are wanderers, born in tribulation in wilderness, Jacob 7:26

after much tribulation the Lord hears cries of Alma¹, Mosiah 23:10

after wading through much tribulation, Alma² is snatched from everlasting burning, Mosiah 27:28

Alma² and companions preach word in much tribulation, Mosiah 27:32

Alma² wades through much tribulation because of wickedness of Ammonihah, Alma 8:14

Zeezrom’s fever caused by great tribulations of his mind, Alma 15:3

Ammonites see many tribulations Nephites bear for them, Alma 53:13

Nephite armies are strengthened by power of God because of patience in tribulations, Alma 60:25–26

tribulation to be sent upon wicked, D&C 29:8

be patient in tribulation until the Lord come, D&C 54:10

he who is faithful in tribulation will receive greater reward in heaven, D&C 58:2

tribulation to be followed by glory, D&C 58:3

after much tribulation come blessings, D&C 58:4 (D&C 103:12; D&C 112:13)

tribulation to descend upon Church, D&C 78:14

after much tribulation the Lord will feel after Twelve, D&C 112:13

if thou art called to pass through tribulation, it shall be for thy good, D&C 122:5–8

like Paul, Joseph Smith glories in tribulation, D&C 127:2

just suffered tribulation in the Redeemer’s name, D&C 138:13

great tribulations to be among men at Christ’s coming, Moses 7:61, 66

Tribunal

See also Bar; Judgment-Seat

can ye imagine yourselves brought before God’s tribunal filled with guilt, Alma 5:18

Tribute

See also Bondage; Tax

Limhi’s people pay tribute to Lamanites, Mosiah 7:15, 22 (Mosiah 19:15, 22, 26, 28)

Gideon will pay last tribute of wine to Lamanites, Mosiah 22:7, 10

Tried

See Council, Disciplinary; Trial; Trial [law]; TG Trial

Trifle

See also Light-Mindedness

Benjamin does not gather his people to trifle with words, Mosiah 2:9

trifle not with sacred things, D&C 6:12 (D&C 8:10)

give heed unto these words, and trifle not, D&C 32:5

Trim

See Lamp

Triumph

Resurrection of dead through triumph and glory of the Lamb, D&C 76:39

thou shalt triumph over foes, D&C 121:8

keep commandments, lest enemies triumph over you, D&C 136:42

Trodden

See Tread

Trouble

See also Anxiety; Calamity; Care; Sorrow; Suffering; Tribulation; Vex; Worry

Alma¹ troubled in spirit because of false teachings, Mosiah 26:10

Mosiah² unfolds troubles of righteous king, Mosiah 29:33

Lamanite king is troubled by generosity of Ammon², Alma 22:3

those who put trust in God will be supported in troubles, Alma 36:3 (Alma 38:5)

spirits in paradise shall rest from troubles, Alma 40:12

only let your sins trouble you with that trouble which brings repentance, Alma 42:29

Jesus is troubled because of Israel’s wickedness, 3 Ne. 17:14

if faithful, God would have been with you in time of trouble, D&C 3:8

be not troubled, D&C 45:35

let not your hearts be troubled, D&C 98:18

in day of their trouble, Saints feel after the Lord, D&C 101:8

prepare hearts of Saints that faint not in day of trouble, D&C 109:38

in latter day, sea shall be troubled, Moses 7:66

see that ye be not troubled, JS—M 1:23 (Matt. 24:6)

True

See also Reality; Right [adj.]; Truth

Israel to come to knowledge of true Messiah, 1 Ne. 10:14

other books to testify that records of prophets and Twelve Apostles are true, 1 Ne. 13:39

seed of Lehi¹ to receive nourishment from true vine, 1 Ne. 15:15

seed of Lehi¹ to be grafted into true olive tree, 1 Ne. 15:16

if seed of Lehi¹ reject true Messiah, his judgments will rest upon them, 2 Ne. 1:10

Jews to be restored to true Church and fold of God, 2 Ne. 9:2

words will convince Jews of true Messiah, 2 Ne. 25:18

words of my Beloved are true, 2 Ne. 31:15

this is doctrine of Christ, only and true doctrine of the Father, 2 Ne. 31:21

Nephites seek diligently to restore Lamanites to true faith, Enos 1:20

word was preached to fathers and they put trust in true and living God, Alma 5:13

whatsoever I say concerning what is to come is true, Alma 5:48

those who receive word will be grafted into true vine, Alma 16:17

true seed will swell in breast, Alma 32:28

Ammonite youths are true in whatsoever they are entrusted, Alma 53:20

those who know true points of doctrine preach to people, Hel. 11:23

Lamanites come to true knowledge of great and true Shepherd, Hel. 15:13

we know our record to be true, 3 Ne. 8:1

Gentiles may know true points of Christ’s doctrine, 3 Ne. 21:6

false church persecutes true Church of Christ, 4 Ne. 1:29

none know true God except Jesus’ disciples, Morm. 8:10

serve true and living God, Morm. 9:28

those in promised land must serve true and only God or be swept off, Ether 2:8

ask God if these things are not true, Moro. 10:4

whatsoever thing is good is just and true, Moro. 10:6

God will show you that what I have written is true, Moro. 10:29

only true and living Church, D&C 1:30

search commandments, for they are true, D&C 1:37

other sheep shall bring to light true points of the Lord’s doctrine, D&C 10:62

holy scriptures are true, D&C 20:11

only living and true God, D&C 20:19

justification through Jesus Christ is just and true, D&C 20:30–31

these sayings are true and faithful, D&C 68:34

the Father sheds the Holy Spirit of Promise upon all who are just and true, D&C 76:53

I am true light that is in you, D&C 88:50 (D&C 93:2)

in Apocrypha many things are true, many not true, D&C 91:1–2

eternal life, to know only wise and true God, D&C 132:24

the Lord’s words are true even as he will, Moses 4:32

Joseph Smith finds testimony of James² to be true, JS—H 1:26

Trump, Trumpet

when second trump sounds, those who never knew the Lord will stand before him, Mosiah 26:25

O that I were angel and could speak with trump of God, Alma 29:1

when you give alms, do not sound trumpet, 3 Ne. 13:2 (Matt. 6:2)

all men shall be awakened from endless sleep when trump sounds, Morm. 9:13

Coriantumr² sounds trumpet to invite armies of Shiz to battle, Ether 14:28

declare gospel as with voice of trump, D&C 24:12 (D&C 33:2; D&C 36:1; D&C 42:6; D&C 75:4)

trump shall sound at the Lord’s coming, D&C 29:13 (D&C 43:18; D&C 88:94)

Michael shall sound trump before earth passes away, D&C 29:26

the Lord calls upon nations by sound of trump, D&C 43:25

before arm of the Lord shall fall, angel shall sound trump, D&C 45:45

signs to be given when angel sounds trumpet, D&C 49:23

sounding of trumpets in Revelation 8 explained, D&C 77:12

angels shall fly through midst of heaven sounding trump, D&C 88:92, 98–110

when trump shall sound for dead, Saints shall be caught up, D&C 109:75

Trust

See also Confidence; Faith; Hope; Rely; TG Trust; Trust in God; Trust Not in the Arm of Flesh; Trustworthiness

I know in whom I have trusted, 2 Ne. 4:19

O Lord, I have trusted in thee, 2 Ne. 4:34

I will not put trust in arm of flesh, 2 Ne. 4:34

cursed is he who puts trust in man, 2 Ne. 4:34 (2 Ne. 28:31)

on mine arm shall isles trust, 2 Ne. 8:5 (Isa. 51:5)

I will trust and not be afraid, 2 Ne. 22:2 (Isa. 12:2)

poor of the Lord’s people shall trust in Zion, 2 Ne. 24:32 (Isa. 14:32)

Nephites fortify against Lamanites, putting trust in God, Jacob 7:25

salvation to come to him who puts trust in the Lord, Mosiah 4:6

rejoice and put trust in God, Mosiah 7:19

if ye will put trust in the Lord, he will deliver you, Mosiah 7:33 (Alma 61:13)

trust no man to be king, Mosiah 23:13

trust no man to be teacher except he be man of God, Mosiah 23:14

the Lord extends arms of mercy to those who put trust in him, Mosiah 29:20

fathers humbled themselves and put trust in God, Alma 5:13

sons of Mosiah² separate, trusting in the Lord that they should meet again, Alma 17:13

Mosiah² trusted his son unto the Lord, Alma 19:23

whoever puts trust in God will be supported in trials, Alma 36:3 (Alma 38:5)

trust not those secret plans unto this people, Alma 37:32

Ammonite youths put trust in God continually, Alma 57:27

we trust in our God, who has given us victory, Alma 58:33

the Lord prospers those who put trust in him, Hel. 12:1

God ceases to do miracles because men know not the God in whom they should trust, Morm. 9:20

to suppose little children need baptism is putting trust in dead works, Moro. 8:22–23

trust not in arm of flesh, D&C 1:19

put trust in the Spirit which leads to do good, D&C 11:12

declare glad tidings, trust in the Lord, D&C 19:29–30

let him trust in me, and he shall not be confounded, D&C 84:116

Truth

See also Gospel; Intelligence; Knowledge; Learning; Light; Mystery; Scriptures; Spirit, Holy; True

last records shall establish truth of first, 1 Ne. 13:40

guilty take truth to be hard, 1 Ne. 16:2

words of truth are hard against all uncleanness, 2 Ne. 9:40

righteous love truth, 2 Ne. 9:40

three witnesses shall testify to truth of book, 2 Ne. 27:12

wo unto all who are angry because of truth of God, 2 Ne. 28:28

the Spirit speaketh truth, Jacob 4:13

the Only Begotten, full of grace and truth, Alma 9:26 (Alma 13:9)

Korihor resists spirit of truth, Alma 30:41–43

worship God, wherever you may be, in spirit and truth, Alma 34:38 (John 4:24)

Christ is word of truth and righteousness, Alma 38:9

whosoever worships God in spirit and truth, Lamanites would destroy, Alma 43:10

Lamanites walk in truth and uprightness before the Lord, Hel. 6:34

truth shall come unto Gentiles, 3 Ne. 16:7

thou speakest truth, for thou art a God of truth, Ether 3:12

Christ is light, life, and truth of world, Ether 4:12 (John 14:6)

charity rejoiceth in truth, Moro. 7:45 (1 Cor. 13:4, 6)

the Father will manifest truth of book by power of the Holy Ghost, Moro. 10:4

by power of the Holy Ghost ye may know truth of all things, Moro. 10:5

truth abides forever, D&C 1:39 (D&C 88:66)

thou hast been enlightened by the Spirit of truth, D&C 6:15

speak truth in soberness, D&C 18:21

Book of Mormon contains truth, D&C 19:26

declare truth with loud voice, D&C 19:37

loins girt about with truth, D&C 27:16

they who have received truth will abide the Lord’s coming, D&C 45:57

Shakers desire to know truth in part, but not all, D&C 49:2

the Comforter sent to teach truth, D&C 50:14 (D&C 79:2; D&C 124:97)

those sent forth to preach word of truth should preach by the Spirit of truth, D&C 50:17

receive word of truth by the Spirit of truth, D&C 50:19

know truth to chase darkness away, D&C 50:25

elders must grow in knowledge of truth, D&C 50:40

let elders bear testimony of truth, D&C 58:47

the Father is full of grace and truth, D&C 66:12 (D&C 84:102)

proclaim truth according to revelations, D&C 75:4

God delights in those who serve him in truth, D&C 76:5

sufferings of those who deny truth, D&C 76:31

Satan seeks to turn hearts from truth, D&C 78:10

whatsoever is truth is light, D&C 84:45

Christ, light of truth, D&C 88:6

truth is light of Christ, D&C 88:7

truth embraces truth, D&C 88:40

the Spirit manifests truth, D&C 91:4

Christ is the Spirit of truth, D&C 93:9, 23, 26

Christ is full of grace and truth, D&C 93:11

truth is knowledge of things as they are, were, are to come, D&C 93:24

he who keeps commandments receives truth, D&C 93:28

intelligence, or light of truth, D&C 93:29

truth is independent in sphere in which God has placed it, D&C 93:30

glory of God is intelligence, or light and truth, D&C 93:36

wicked one takes away light and truth, D&C 93:39

bring up children in light and truth, D&C 93:40, 42

many in Zion seeking to find truth, D&C 97:1

things of God done according to truth, D&C 107:84

prejudices of great ones to give way before truth, D&C 109:56

thy scepter shall be one of truth, D&C 121:46

many among sects are kept from truth because they know not where to find it, D&C 123:12

voice of truth out of earth, D&C 128:19

the Savior proclaimed truth in great power and authority, D&C 138:26

gospel preached to those who die without knowledge of truth, D&C 138:32

given to abide in you truth of all things, Moses 6:61

naught but peace, justice, and truth is habitation of thy throne, Moses 7:31

God will send forth truth out of earth to bear testimony of the Son, Moses 7:62

Try

See Council, Disciplinary; Court; Trial; Trial [law]

Tubal Cain

instructor of every artificer in brass and iron, Moses 5:46

Tubaloth—Lamanite king [c. 51 B.C.]

son of Ammoron, appoints Coriantumr³ commander of armies, Hel. 1:16–17

Tumble

See also Fall

Nephi¹ sees mountains tumbling into pieces and cities tumble to earth, 1 Ne. 12:4

abominable church must tumble to earth, 1 Ne. 22:14 (2 Ne. 28:18)

prison walls about to tumble to earth, Hel. 5:27, 31

by power of the Lord’s word, Saints cause prisons to tumble, Morm. 8:24

faith causes prison to tumble to earth, Ether 12:13 (Alma 14:27)

Tumult, Tumultuous

See also Commotion; Noise; Roar; Sound [noun and verb]; Uproar

Nephi¹ hears all manner of tumultuous noises, 1 Ne. 12:4 (3 Ne. 10:9)

voice to dissenters in prison is not voice of tumultuous noise, Hel. 5:30

no tumults among Nephites, 4 Ne. 1:16

Turn

after being chastened by the Lord, rebellious turn away anger, 1 Ne. 16:39

Jews shall be scourged because they turn hearts aside, 1 Ne. 19:13

when Jews no longer turn hearts against the Holy One, he will remember covenants, 1 Ne. 19:15

blood of abominable church shall turn upon own heads, 1 Ne. 22:13

nations that war against Israel shall be turned against one another, 1 Ne. 22:14

they who turn aside the just for thing of naught shall be cut off, 2 Ne. 27:32 (2 Ne. 28:16)

ye will not turn beggar out to perish, Mosiah 4:16

turn to the Lord with full purpose of heart, Mosiah 7:33 (Alma 39:13; Morm. 9:6)

some turn their backs upon needy, Alma 4:12 (Alma 5:55)

if ye turn away needy, your prayer is vain, Alma 34:28

the Lord placed flaming sword which turned every way, to keep tree of life, Alma 42:2

Lamanite army pursued by Antipus turn not to right or left, Alma 56:37

humble receive persecution and do not turn and revile, 3 Ne. 6:13

the Father sends Christ to turn people from iniquities, 3 Ne. 20:26

I will be swift witness against those who turn aside stranger, 3 Ne. 24:5 (Mal. 3:5)

brother of Jared² to ask the Lord to turn away his anger, Ether 1:36

cunning plan of wicked men shall turn to their shame, D&C 10:23

hardening hearts in unbelief shall turn to own condemnation, D&C 20:15

hearts of fathers and children to be turned to each other, D&C 27:9 (D&C 98:16; D&C 110:15; D&C 128:17)

moon shall be turned into blood, D&C 29:14 (D&C 34:9; D&C 45:42)

those sitting in darkness turn hearts from the Lord because of precepts of men, D&C 45:29

Saints to act upon land as for years, and this shall turn unto them for good, D&C 51:17

you have turned from your iniquities, D&C 66:1

Satan seeks to turn hearts from truth, D&C 78:10

he who turns from covenant of priesthood shall not have forgiveness, D&C 84:41

elders shall go unto Gentiles first, then turn to Jews, D&C 90:9

children shall repent and turn to the Lord, D&C 98:47

as well might man try to turn Missouri up stream, D&C 121:33

Jerusalem and Zion shall be turned back into own place, D&C 133:24

God places flaming sword which turned every way to keep way of tree of life, Moses 4:31

fathers’ hearts turned from righteousness to idols, Abr. 1:5–7

Twain

See also Two

prison walls are rent in twain, Alma 14:27 (3 Ne. 28:19; 4 Ne. 1:30)

Nephi² is given power to rend temple in twain, Hel. 10:6–8

rocks to be rent in twain at Christ’s death, Hel. 14:21–22 (3 Ne. 8:18)

whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain, 3 Ne. 12:41 (Matt. 5:41)

mount shall cleave in twain, D&C 45:48

they twain shall be one flesh, D&C 49:16

Twelve

See also Apostle; Disciple; Israel

parable of man with twelve sons, D&C 38:26

nobleman tells servants to plant twelve olive trees, D&C 101:44

high council to consist of twelve high priests, D&C 102:1 (D&C 107:37)

presidency of council has power to call twelve high priests as counselors, D&C 107:79

twelve counselors to assist council in trying President, D&C 107:82

president to preside over twelve deacons, D&C 107:85

Twinkling

Three Nephites to be changed in twinkling of eye from mortality to immortality, 3 Ne. 28:8

righteous to be changed in twinkling of eye, D&C 43:32 (D&C 63:51; D&C 101:31)

Two

See also Twain

there are only two churches, 1 Ne. 14:10

two spindles within Liahona, 1 Ne. 16:10

testimony of two nations is witness that the Lord is God, 2 Ne. 29:8

Mosiah² translates record by means of two stones, Mosiah 28:10–13

two days and nights without darkness at Christ’s birth, Hel. 14:4

no man can serve two masters, 3 Ne. 13:24 (Matt. 6:24)

the Lord gives brother of Jared² two stones to seal up with record, Ether 3:23, 28

the Lord’s word is sharper than two-edged sword, D&C 6:2 (D&C 11:2; D&C 12:2; D&C 14:2; D&C 33:1)

in mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established, D&C 6:28

where two or three are gathered in the Lord’s name, he is there, D&C 6:32

preach gospel two by two, D&C 42:6 (D&C 52:10; D&C 60:8)

two or more elders to lay hands on sick, D&C 42:44

adulterer to be tried before two elders, D&C 42:80

two or more witnesses at trial of adulterer, D&C 42:80–81

bear record two by two, D&C 62:5

two witnesses are two prophets to be raised up to Jewish nation, D&C 77:15

two priesthoods, D&C 84:33 (D&C 107:1, 6)

two kinds of beings in heaven, D&C 129:1

God made two great lights, Moses 2:16 (Abr. 4:16)

Joseph Smith sees two personages, JS—H 1:17, 25

Type, Typify, Typical

See also Remember; Representation; Shadow; Similitude; Token; TG Jesus Christ, Types of, in Anticipation; Jesus Christ, Types of, in Memory

serpent raised in wilderness a type of Christ, 1 Ne. 17:41 (2 Ne. 25:20; Alma 33:19–21; Hel. 8:14–15; Num. 21:8–9)

all things given of God from beginning typify Christ, 2 Ne. 11:4

the Lord showed his people many types of his coming, Mosiah 3:15

Abinadi’s death a type of things to come, Mosiah 13:10 (Alma 25:10)

law of Moses a type of Christ’s coming, Mosiah 13:30–31 (Mosiah 16:14; Alma 25:15; Alma 34:14; Gal. 3:24; Heb. 10:1)

ordinances given as a type of the Son’s order, Alma 13:16

working of Liahona a type of word of Christ, Alma 37:38–46

there has been a type for building of New Jerusalem, Ether 13:6

glory of sun is typical of glory of God, D&C 76:70

Tyrant

See also King; Rule; Ruler; TG Tyranny

Nephites do not look upon Mosiah² as tyrant, Mosiah 29:40

U

Unalterable | Unanimous | Unavoidably | Unawares | Unbelief, Unbeliever | Unchangeable, Unchanging | Uncircumcised | Unclean, Uncleanness | Unconquerable | Undefiled | Understand, Understood, Understanding | Undertake, Undertaken | Unequal | Unfaithful | Unfeigned | Unfold | Unfruitful | Ungodliness, Ungodly | Unhappy | Unholy | Union | Unite, Unity | United Order | United States | Unjust | Unknown | Unlawful | Unlearned | Unlock | Unnatural | Unpardonable | Unprepared | Unprofitable | Unpunished | Unquenchable | Unrepentant | Unrighteous, Unrighteousness | Unsearchable | Unshaken | Unspeakable | Unspotted | Unsteadiness | Unveil | Unwearied, Unwearyingness | Unwise | Unworthiness, Unworthy, Unworthily | Upbraid | Uphold, Upheld | Uprightness, Upright, Uprightly | Uproar | Ur, Land of | Urge | Uriah | Urim and Thummim | Use | Usurp | Utter, Utterance

Unalterable

See also Immutable; Unchangeable

decrees of God are unalterable, Alma 41:8

God sends unalterable decree that seed of Enoch² should always be found, Moses 7:52

Unanimous

See also Common Consent; One; Unite

standing council for Church chosen by unanimous voice, D&C 102:3

every decision made by Twelve or Seventy must be by unanimous voice, D&C 107:27

Unavoidably

prophecies must unavoidably come to pass because of wickedness, 1 Ne. 15:4

except for Atonement, men must unavoidably perish, Mosiah 13:28

except for the Creator’s interposition, people of Noah³ must unavoidably remain in bondage, Mosiah 29:19

except for God’s matchless power and mercy, we should unavoidably have been cut off, Alma 9:11

except they cleave to the Lord, Nephites must unavoidably perish in battle with Lamanites, Hel. 4:25

Unawares

Zeniff sets guards lest Lamanites come upon them unawares, Mosiah 10:2

Unbelief, Unbeliever

See also Apostasy; Belief; Believer; Dissenter; Doubt; Hardheartedness; Rebel; Reject; TG Unbelief

better for one man to perish than for nation to dwindle in unbelief, 1 Ne. 4:13

Jews to dwindle in unbelief, 1 Ne. 10:11

Lamanites to dwindle in unbelief, 1 Ne. 12:22–23 (2 Ne. 26:15; Morm. 9:35)

Nephites dwindle in unbelief, 1 Ne. 13:35 (2 Ne. 26:15; Alma 45:10; Alma 50:22; Hel. 6:34; 3 Ne. 21:5; 4 Ne. 1:34; Ether 4:3)

brethren will not work because they do not believe Nephi¹ can build ship, 1 Ne. 17:18

when they dwindle in unbelief, God’s judgments shall rest upon them, 2 Ne. 1:10

many Nephites perish in flesh because of unbelief, 2 Ne. 10:2

all who have dwindled in unbelief shall not be forgotten, 2 Ne. 26:15

those who have dwindled in unbelief shall not have book, 2 Ne. 26:17

those who have dwindled in unbelief shall be smitten by Gentiles, 2 Ne. 26:19

Nephi¹ mourns because of men’s unbelief, 2 Ne. 32:7

Lamanites’ unbelief is caused by iniquity of fathers, Jacob 3:7

because of unbelief, rising generation cannot understand word of God, Mosiah 26:1–3 (3 Ne. 15:18)

proclamation that no unbeliever should persecute Church, Mosiah 27:2

Alma² and sons of Mosiah² are numbered among unbelievers, Mosiah 27:8

Alma² and sons of Mosiah² are persecuted by unbelievers, Mosiah 27:32

example of Church leads unbelievers to iniquity, Alma 4:11

I trust ye are not in state of so much unbelief as your brethren, Alma 7:6

dark veil of unbelief being cast from Lamoni’s mind, Alma 19:6

do not cast out seed by unbelief, Alma 32:28

if ye could be healed by casting eyes about, would ye harden hearts in unbelief, Alma 33:21

the Lord ceases to preserve Nephites because of unbelief, Hel. 4:25

unbelievers set aside day for signs of Christ’s birth to be given, 3 Ne. 1:9

Nephites begin to fear because of unbelief, 3 Ne. 1:18

Jews to be scattered because of unbelief, 3 Ne. 16:4

wo unto unbelieving among Gentiles, 3 Ne. 16:8

Jesus could not show Jews so great miracles because of unbelief, 3 Ne. 19:35

Lamanites do not dwindle in unbelief, but wilfully rebel against gospel, 4 Ne. 1:38

gifts and the Holy Ghost do not come upon any because of unbelief, Morm. 1:14 (Moro. 10:24)

writings to go forth among unbelieving of Jews, Morm. 5:14

God ceases to do miracles because of unbelief, Morm. 9:20 (Moro. 7:37)

knowledge hid up because of unbelief, Ether 4:13

when Israel rends veil of unbelief, they shall know the Father remembers covenants, Ether 4:15

Lamanites dwindled in unbelief because of iniquity of fathers, D&C 3:18

the Lord’s anger is kindled against unbelieving generation, D&C 5:8

hardening of hearts in unbelief shall turn to their condemnation, D&C 20:15

Edward Partridge’s sins are unbelief and blindness, D&C 58:15

unbelieving shall have part in lake of fire and brimstone, D&C 63:17

believer should not be united to unbeliever, D&C 74:5

minds have been darkened because of unbelief, D&C 84:54

they who believe not shall be damned, D&C 84:74

those not recorded in book of remembrance shall receive portion among unbelievers, D&C 85:9 (D&C 101:90)

Unchangeable, Unchanging

See also Change; God, Eternal Nature of; Immutable; Round; Same; Unalterable

God is unchangeable, Morm. 9:19 (Moro. 8:18)

God is unchangeable from everlasting to everlasting, D&C 20:17

I receive you to fellowship in determination that is unchangeable, D&C 88:133

unchangeable promise that faithful should be blessed, D&C 104:2

thy scepter shall be unchanging scepter of righteousness, D&C 121:46

Uncircumcised

See also Circumcision

uncircumcised shall come no more to Jerusalem, 2 Ne. 8:24 (3 Ne. 20:36; Isa. 52:1)

wo unto uncircumcised of heart, 2 Ne. 9:33 (Hel. 9:21)

Unclean, Uncleanness

See also Corrupt; Defile; Evil; Filthiness; Spirit, Evil; Spot; Stain; Unholy; Wicked; TG Uncleanness

those who seek to do wickedly are found unclean, 1 Ne. 10:21

no unclean thing can dwell with God in his kingdom, 1 Ne. 10:21 (1 Ne. 15:34; Alma 7:21; Alma 11:37; Alma 40:26; Hel. 8:25; 3 Ne. 27:19)

unclean shall come no more to Jerusalem, 2 Ne. 8:24 (3 Ne. 20:36; Isa. 52:1)

we shall have perfect knowledge of our uncleanness, 2 Ne. 9:14

truth is hard against all uncleanness, 2 Ne. 9:40

in Jesus’ name Nephi³ casts out unclean spirits, 3 Ne. 7:17, 19

touch not that which is unclean, 3 Ne. 20:41 (Moro. 10:30)

strip yourselves of all uncleanness, Morm. 9:28

cease to be unclean, D&C 88:124

keep slothfulness and uncleanness far from you, D&C 90:18

no unclean thing to come in unto the Lord’s house, D&C 94:8 (D&C 97:15; D&C 109:20)

no unclean thing can dwell in presence of God, Moses 6:57

Unconquerable

Jacob³ has unconquerable spirit, Alma 52:33

robbers have unconquerable spirit, 3 Ne. 3:1, 4

Undefiled

house for printing to be consecrated to be holy, undefiled, D&C 94:12

children of Adam have pure and undefiled language, Moses 6:6

Understand, Understood, Understanding

See also Communication; Comprehend; Know; Knowledge; Learn; Perceive; Wisdom; TG Understand; Understanding

precious things taken from book were plain to understand, 1 Ne. 13:29 (1 Ne. 14:23)

Laman¹ and Lemuel cannot understand words of Lehi¹ concerning olive tree, 1 Ne. 15:7

writing on Liahona gives understanding concerning ways of the Lord, 1 Ne. 16:29

spirit of understanding shall rest upon rod from the stem of Jesse, 2 Ne. 21:1–2 (Isa. 11:1–2)

Jews understand things of prophets, 2 Ne. 25:5

in last days men will understand words of prophets, 2 Ne. 25:8

understanding of prudent shall be hid, 2 Ne. 27:26 (Isa. 29:14)

the Lord gives light unto understanding, 2 Ne. 31:3

if ye cannot understand words, it is because ye ask not, 2 Ne. 32:4 (3 Ne. 17:3)

Nephites do not understand scriptures concerning wives and concubines, Jacob 2:23–24

he who prophesies should prophesy to men’s understanding, Jacob 4:13

Jews sought for things they could not understand, Jacob 4:14

Sherem does not understand scriptures regarding Christ, Jacob 7:11

Mosiah¹ cannot understand people of Zarahemla because of corruptness of language, Omni 1:17

Mormon² makes record according to understanding given by God, W of M 1:9

Benjamin teaches sons language of fathers, that they might be men of understanding, Mosiah 1:2

records preserved by God that men might read and understand prophecies, commandments, mysteries, Mosiah 1:2–5

Israel understood not that law of Moses avails nothing except through Atonement, Mosiah 3:15

priests of Noah³ pretend to understand spirit of prophesying, Mosiah 12:25

ye have not applied hearts to understanding, Mosiah 12:27

because of unbelief men cannot understand word of God, Mosiah 26:3 (3 Ne. 15:18)

sons of Mosiah² are men of sound understanding, Alma 17:2

God has all understanding, Alma 26:35

good seed enlightens understanding, Alma 32:28, 34

Moroni¹ is man of perfect understanding, Alma 48:11

those who preach against law of Moses do not understand scriptures, 3 Ne. 1:24

whoso readeth, let him understand, 3 Ne. 10:14

Nephites do not understand voice from heaven, 3 Ne. 11:3–4

third time, Nephites understand voice, 3 Ne. 11:6–8

Nephites are weak that they cannot understand all of Jesus’ words, 3 Ne. 17:2

ask the Father that ye may understand, 3 Ne. 17:3

multitude understand in hearts words Jesus prays, 3 Ne. 19:33

he who denies revelation does not understand scriptures, Morm. 9:8

brother of Jared² asks the Lord not to confound Jaredites that they understand not one another, Ether 1:34

the Lord is able to show forth great power, which looks small to understanding of men, Ether 3:5

commandments given that the Lord’s servants might come to understanding, D&C 1:24

you have not understood, D&C 9:7

people wrest scriptures and do not understand, D&C 10:63

elders and priests to expound all things to their understanding, D&C 20:68

the Lord speaks that man may understand naturally, D&C 29:33

he who has no understanding, it remains in me to do as it is written, D&C 29:50

unfold same to their understanding, D&C 32:4

the Lord reasons with men that they may understand, D&C 50:12

he who preaches and he who receives understand one another, D&C 50:22

parents’ duty to teach children to understand principles, D&C 68:25

he who reads, let him understand, D&C 71:5 (D&C 91:4)

their understanding shall reach to heaven, D&C 76:9

understanding of prudent shall come to naught, D&C 76:9

our understandings were enlightened, D&C 76:12

the Lord touched eyes of understandings, and they were opened, D&C 76:19

men understand not the end of sons of perdition, D&C 76:48

glory of telestial surpasses all understanding, D&C 76:89

mysteries of kingdom surpass all understanding, D&C 76:114

things that can be understood only by the Holy Spirit, D&C 76:116

Satan turns hearts so men understand not things prepared for them, D&C 78:10

light of Christ quickens understandings, D&C 88:11 (D&C 138:29)

Saints to be instructed more perfectly in things expedient for them to understand, D&C 88:78

I give these sayings that you may understand, D&C 93:19

Saints to be perfected in understanding of ministry, D&C 97:14

Undertake, Undertaken

See also Do; Observe; Perform

great is work undertaken by sons of Mosiah², Alma 17:13

Amalickiahites doubt justice of cause they have undertaken, Alma 46:29

John the Apostle has undertaken greater work, D&C 7:6

when men undertake to cover their sins, the Spirit withdraws, D&C 121:37

Unequal

See also Inequality

contrary to commandments that any law should bring men on unequal grounds, Alma 30:7

Unfaithful

See also Disobedience

as people of Lehi¹ were unfaithful, they did not progress on journey, Mosiah 1:17

unfaithful stewards to be cut off, D&C 101:90

unfaithful and unwise steward, D&C 104:74, 77

Unfeigned

See also Sincerity

influence should be maintained by love unfeigned, D&C 121:41

Unfold

See also Manifest; Revelation; Show

mysteries to be unfolded to those who diligently seek, 1 Ne. 10:19

Jacob² will unfold mystery, Jacob 4:18

open your hearts and minds that mysteries may be unfolded to your view, Mosiah 2:9

interpreters prepared to unfold mysteries, Mosiah 8:19

Mosiah² unfolds troubles of righteous king and disadvantages of unrighteous king, Mosiah 29:33, 35

Alma² unfolds scriptures to Zeezrom, Alma 12:1

when Gentiles exercise faith, Christ will unfold his revelations to them, Ether 4:7

revelation of John to be unfolded in eyes of all people, Ether 4:16

seek for wisdom, and mysteries of God shall be unfolded, D&C 6:7 (D&C 11:7)

the Lord will unfold unto them great mystery, D&C 10:64 (D&C 90:14)

curtain of heaven shall be unfolded, D&C 88:95

Unfruitful

quorums shall not be unfruitful in knowledge of the Lord, D&C 107:31

land shall be barren and unfruitful, Moses 7:7

Ungodliness, Ungodly

See also Iniquity; Wicked

deny yourselves of all ungodliness, Moro. 10:32

vision of sufferings of ungodly, D&C 76:49

the Lord’s servants should reprove world of all ungodly deeds, D&C 84:117

vengeance comes speedily upon ungodly, D&C 97:22

the Lord comes to convince all of their ungodly deeds, D&C 99:5

curse of judgment upon all ungodly, D&C 133:2

the Spirit is sent to condemnation of ungodly, D&C 136:33

Christ’s voice was not raised among ungodly spirits, D&C 138:20

Unhappy

See also Happiness; Misery

he who is unhappy shall be unhappy still, Morm. 9:14

Unholy

See also Unclean; Unworthiness

how much more need have we, being unholy, to be baptized, 2 Ne. 31:5

the Lord dwells not in unholy temples, Mosiah 2:37 (Alma 7:21; Alma 34:36)

the Spirit dwells not in unholy temples, Hel. 4:24

children became unholy because they believed not gospel, D&C 74:4

tradition to be done away which says little children are unholy, D&C 74:6

the Lord will not come into unholy temples, D&C 97:17

Union

See also Unite

union between people of lands of Morianton and Lehi, Alma 50:36

union required by law of celestial kingdom, D&C 105:4

necessary that whole, complete, and perfect union should take place, D&C 128:18

Unite, Unity

See also Agree; Join; One; Order; Unanimous; Union; United Order

be determined in one mind and one heart, united in all things, 2 Ne. 1:21

people should have hearts knit in unity and love, Mosiah 18:21

about 3,500 souls united themselves to Church in baptism, Alma 4:5

spirits will be united with bodies, never more to be divided, Alma 11:45

when he sees he cannot obtain judgment-seat, Pacumeni unites with voice of people, Hel. 1:6

work of the Lord prospers unto baptizing and uniting with Church tens of thousands, Hel. 3:26

lawyers and high priests unite with kindred of judges to form secret combinations, 3 Ne. 6:27–28

tribes are united in hatred of robbers, 3 Ne. 7:11

tribes not united in laws, 3 Ne. 7:14

disciples united in prayer and fasting, 3 Ne. 27:1

three disciples unite as many to Church as believe, 3 Ne. 28:18, 23

unity of the Godhead, D&C 20:28 (D&C 35:2; D&C 50:43)

duty to unite with true Church, D&C 23:7

ask, uniting in prayer, D&C 29:6

believer should not be united to unbeliever, D&C 74:5

Saints are not united in union required by law of celestial kingdom, D&C 105:4

United Order

See also Consecration, Law of

people of Church to be equal, D&C 51:3, 9 (D&C 70:14; D&C 78:5; D&C 82:17)

order to be everlasting order, D&C 82:20 (D&C 104:1)

revelation concerning united order, D&C 104

result of breaking covenants of united order, D&C 104:5

United Order of Kirtland segregated temporarily from that of Zion, D&C 104:47–48, 52–53

disposition of property of united order, D&C 104:68

law held in abeyance, D&C 105:2–6, 9–13, 27–37

United States

See also America

the Lord established Constitution of United States by men whom he raised, D&C 101:80

Unjust

See also Just; Unlawful; Unrighteous; Unworthiness

all shall rise from dead, just and unjust, Alma 12:8

evildoers to come forth in resurrection of unjust, D&C 76:17

parable of woman and unjust judge, D&C 101:81

the Lord will cut off unjust stewards, D&C 101:90

the innocent not to be condemned with unjust, D&C 104:7

interference with bond servants is unjust, D&C 134:12

Christ suffered for sins, the just for unjust, D&C 138:7

Unknown

See also Strange

Korihor calls God unknown being, Alma 30:28, 53

Unlawful

See also Injustice

how long shall Saints suffer unlawful oppressions, D&C 121:3

all men justified in defending themselves from unlawful assaults, D&C 134:11

interference with bond-servants is unlawful, D&C 134:12

Unlearned

See also Humble; Ignorance; Small; Weak

those who are unlearned shall thresh nations, D&C 35:13

Unlock

See also Open

Thomas Marsh to unlock door of kingdom in places where Joseph Smith cannot come, D&C 112:16–17

Unnatural

See Nature

Unpardonable

See also Sons of Perdition; TG Holy Ghost, Unpardonable Sin against

Sherem fears he has committed unpardonable sin, Jacob 7:19

to deny the Holy Ghost once it has had place in you is unpardonable sin, Alma 39:6

Unprepared

See also Prepare

Nephites sorry to send brethren into eternal world unprepared to meet God, Alma 48:23

Unprofitable

if ye should serve God with whole souls, yet ye would be unprofitable servants, Mosiah 2:20–21

if thou hast not found me to be unprofitable servant, listen to my words, Mosiah 22:4

Unpunished

robbers let wicked go unpunished because of money, Hel. 7:5

Unquenchable

See Fire; Flame

Unrepentant

See also Repentance

manner of dealing with unrepentant, D&C 64:12

Christ’s voice not raised among unrepentant, D&C 138:20

Unrighteous, Unrighteousness

See also Iniquity; Unjust; Unworthiness; Wicked; TG Unrighteous Dominion

Mosiah² warns of dangers of unrighteous king, Mosiah 29:33, 35

the Lamb is mighty to cleanse from all unrighteousness, Alma 7:14

foundation of destruction laid by unrighteousness of lawyers and judges, Alma 10:27

death of unrighteous is bitter, D&C 42:47

forsake all unrighteousness, D&C 66:10

Jesus to cleanse world from all unrighteousness, D&C 76:41

make friends of mammon of unrighteousness, D&C 82:22

elders sent out to reprove world of unrighteous deeds, D&C 84:87, 117

earth must be sanctified from all unrighteousness, D&C 88:18

decision made in unrighteousness may be brought before quorums, D&C 107:32

when man exercises compulsion in unrighteousness, heavens withdraw themselves, D&C 121:37

nature of almost all men to exercise unrighteous dominion, D&C 121:39

redemption made known among unrighteous as well as faithful, D&C 138:35

Unsearchable

how unsearchable are depths of the Lord’s mysteries, Jacob 4:8

Unshaken

See also Steadfast

ye have not gotten into straight path save by word of Christ with unshaken faith in him, 2 Ne. 31:19

by searching scriptures our faith becomes unshaken, Jacob 4:6

faith of Enos² begins to be unshaken in the Lord, Enos 1:11

Unspeakable

Nephi² and Lehi⁴ are filled with unspeakable joy, Hel. 5:44

many see and hear unspeakable things, 3 Ne. 26:18

Three Nephites are caught up into heaven, see and hear unspeakable things, 3 Ne. 28:13

unspeakable gift of the Holy Ghost, D&C 121:26

Unspotted

See also Purity; Spotless

keep thyself unspotted from world, D&C 59:9

Unsteadiness

we can behold unsteadiness of hearts of men, Hel. 12:1

Unveil

See also Revelation

the Lord will unveil his face, D&C 88:68, 95

the Lord shall unveil heavens, D&C 109:74

the Lord shall unveil face of his covering, D&C 124:8

Unwearied, Unwearyingness

See also Diligence; Perseverance

Nephi² declares word with unwearyingness, Hel. 10:4–5

righteous Lamanites strive with unwearied diligence to bring brethren to knowledge of truth, Hel. 15:6

Unwise

See also Foolish; Wisdom

by delivering up prisoners for city of Antiparah, we should suppose ourselves unwise, Alma 57:2

unfaithful and unwise steward, D&C 104:74, 77

Unworthiness, Unworthy, Unworthily

See also Iniquity; Unholy; Unjust; Unrighteous; Wicked

Ammon¹ considers himself unworthy servant, Mosiah 21:33

Alma¹ feels unworthy to glory of himself, Mosiah 23:11

acknowledge your unworthiness before God at all times, Alma 38:14 (Ether 3:2)

he who partakes of sacrament unworthily brings damnation to his soul, 3 Ne. 18:28–29

unworthy should be forbidden to partake of sacrament, 3 Ne. 18:28–29 (Morm. 9:29)

false churches administer that which is sacred to unworthy, 4 Ne. 1:27

see that ye are not baptized unworthily, Morm. 9:29

he who is found unworthy shall not have place among Saints, D&C 88:134

Upbraid

See also Reproach; Reprove

the Lord will give liberally and upbraid not, D&C 42:68 (James 1:5)

those who have not received gospel should be upbraided for evil hearts of unbelief, D&C 84:76

Joseph Smith reads promise of James² that God gives liberally and upbraids not, JS—H 1:11, 13, 26

Uphold, Upheld

See also Maintain; Preserve; Support; Sustain

Kishkumen is upheld by his band, Hel. 2:3

many will claim the Lord will uphold sinners, Morm. 8:31

nations that uphold secret combinations shall be destroyed, Ether 8:22

servants of Satan uphold his work, D&C 10:5

Saints to uphold Joseph Smith by prayer of faith, D&C 43:12

uphold wise men, D&C 98:10

three Presiding High Priests to be upheld by confidence, faith, prayer of Church, D&C 107:22

voice of people should uphold those who will administer law in justice, D&C 134:3

men are bound to sustain and uphold governments, D&C 134:5

Uprightness, Upright, Uprightly

See also Just; Righteousness

walk uprightly before God, 1 Ne. 16:3 (Mosiah 18:29; Alma 1:1; Alma 45:24; Alma 53:21; Alma 63:2; Hel. 6:34)

Ammonites are upright in all things, Alma 27:27

Nephihah fills judgment-seat with perfect uprightness before God, Alma 50:37

Joseph Smith to repent and walk more uprightly before the Lord, D&C 5:21

Twelve must walk uprightly before the Lord, D&C 18:31

all Saints should walk uprightly before the Lord, D&C 46:7

only he who is upright shall go up to Zion, D&C 61:16

parents to teach children to walk uprightly before the Lord, D&C 68:28

all things shall work together for good to them that walk uprightly, D&C 100:15

Uproar

See also Commotion; Noise; Riotings; Tumult

great uproar throughout land, 3 Ne. 1:7

Ur, Land of

Potiphar’s Hill in land of Ur of Chaldea, Abr. 1:20

famine in land of Ur, Abr. 2:1

Abraham took Sarai to wife in Ur, Abr. 2:15

the Lord gave Abraham Urim and Thummim in Ur, Abr. 3:1

Urge

See also Exhort; Persuade

Mormon² urges Nephites to stand boldly before Lamanites, Morm. 2:23

Uriah

David sinned in case of Uriah and his wife, D&C 132:39

Urim and Thummim

See also Book of Mormon; Interpreters; Seer; Stone [noun]; BD Urim and Thummim

revelations given through Urim and Thummim, D&C 3; 6; 11; 14

Joseph Smith given power to translate by means of Urim and Thummim, D&C 10:1

Three Witnesses to see Urim and Thummim given to brother of Jared², D&C 17:1

God’s residence is great Urim and Thummim, D&C 130:8

earth will be Urim and Thummim, D&C 130:9

white stone given those who enter celestial kingdom will become Urim and Thummim, D&C 130:10

given to Abraham, Abr. 3:1, 4

deposited with ancient plates, JS—H 1:35

possession and use of stones constituted seers in ancient times, JS—H 1:35

Joseph Smith commanded not to show Urim and Thummim to anyone, JS—H 1:42

first seen by Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:52

delivered into custody of Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:59

Use

See also Benefit; Profit

pray for those who despitefully use you, 3 Ne. 12:44 (Matt. 5:44)

beasts, fowls, things of earth ordained for use of man, D&C 49:19 (D&C 59:18)

wholesome herbs are for use of man, D&C 89:10

make use of stewardship the Lord has given, D&C 104:63

everything prepared by God for use of man remains in sphere in which he created it, Moses 3:9

Usurp

See also Overthrow

priests of Noah³ usurped power over Lamanites, Alma 25:5

Zerahemnah desires to usurp power over Lamanites, Alma 43:8

Moroni¹ will destroy those who desire to usurp power and authority, Alma 60:27

robbers usurped power and authority of government, Hel. 7:4

Utter, Utterance

See also Speak; Word

false churches shall deny the Holy Ghost, which gives utterance, 2 Ne. 28:4

the Spirit stops utterance of Nephi¹, 2 Ne. 32:7

people of Benjamin cannot find utterance because of great joy, Mosiah 4:20

Korihor is struck dumb, that he cannot have utterance, Alma 30:49–50

voice speaks marvelous things, which cannot be uttered by man, Hel. 5:33

words of Jesus’ prayer cannot be uttered by man, 3 Ne. 19:34

Jesus looses children’s tongues that they can utter marvelous things, 3 Ne. 26:14, 16

the Spirit gives utterance, D&C 14:8 (D&C 88:137)

tongues of wicked are stayed that they shall not utter against the Lord, D&C 29:19

the Lord shall utter his voice out of heaven, D&C 43:18 (D&C 45:49)

thunders shall utter their voices, D&C 43:21

mysteries are not lawful for man to utter, D&C 76:115

the Lord shall utter his voice out of Zion, D&C 133:21

V

Vagabond | Vain, Vainness | Vale | Valiant, Valiantly | Valid, Validity | Valley | Value | Vanish | Vanity | Vapor | Vary, Variableness | Veil | Vengeance | Verified | Vermont | Vessel | Vex, Vexation | Vicarious | Victory | View | Vilest | Villages | Vine | Vineyard | Violence | Viper | Virgin | Virtue | Visage | Vision, Visionary | Visit | Visitation | Vocally | Voice | Void | Vomit | Vote | Vow | Vultures

Vagabond

Cain to be fugitive and vagabond, Moses 5:37, 39

Vain, Vainness

See also Naught; Vanity

spacious building is vain imaginations of men, 1 Ne. 12:18

O the vainness of men, 2 Ne. 9:28

thou shalt not take name of the Lord in vain, 2 Ne. 26:32 (Mosiah 13:15; Ex. 20:7)

many shall teach false and vain doctrines, 2 Ne. 28:9

ye will not suffer beggar to put up petition in vain, Mosiah 4:16

many love, set hearts upon vain things of world, Alma 1:16 (Alma 4:8; Alma 5:53; Hel. 7:21)

men cry unto God while they are puffed up with vain things of world, Alma 31:27

unless you impart of substance to needy, your prayer is vain, Alma 34:28

seek not after vain things of world, for you cannot carry them with you, Alma 39:14

men imagine up some vain thing in hearts regarding signs, 3 Ne. 2:2

devil leads men to believe doctrine of Christ is vain, 3 Ne. 2:2

Satan tempts men to seek vain things of world, 3 Ne. 6:15

when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, 3 Ne. 13:7 (Matt. 6:7)

ye have said, It is vain to serve God, 3 Ne. 24:14 (Mal. 3:14)

condemnation of those who use name of the Lord in vain, not having authority, D&C 63:62 (D&C 136:21)

when men undertake to gratify vain ambition, D&C 121:37

Vale

See also Valley; Veil

words of Christ carry us beyond this vale of sorrow into far better land of promise, Alma 37:45

Valiant, Valiantly

See also Courage; Diligence; Noble; Uprightness

I have put down inhabitants like valiant man, 2 Ne. 20:13 (Isa. 10:13)

king-men are brought down to fight valiantly for freedom, Alma 51:21

Ammonite youths are exceedingly valiant for courage, Alma 53:20

cities obtained by shedding blood of valiant men, Alma 56:13

Nephites fight valiantly by day and toil by night to maintain cities, Alma 56:16

Teancum fought valiantly for his country, Alma 62:37

they who are not valiant in testimony of Jesus Christ inherit terrestrial glory, D&C 76:79

all powers to be set upon all who have endured valiantly for gospel, D&C 121:29

Valid, Validity

See also Effect; Void

all members must be agreed to make quorums’ decisions same validity, D&C 107:27

marriages not sealed by the Holy Spirit of Promise are not valid when they are out of world, D&C 132:18

Valley

See also Vale

Lehi¹ admonishes Lemuel to be steadfast like valley, 1 Ne. 2:10

why should my soul linger in valley of sorrow, 2 Ne. 4:26

mountains to be laid low like valley, valleys to become mountains, Hel. 14:23

valleys made where cities stood, 3 Ne. 9:8

valleys to be exalted at the Lord’s coming, D&C 49:23

Adam called righteous posterity into valley of Adam-ondi-Ahman, D&C 107:53

valleys shall not be found, D&C 133:22

Ezekiel saw valley of dry bones, D&C 138:43 (Ezek. 37:1–14)

Value

See also Esteem; Money, Nephite; Precious; Treasure; Worth

value of Nephite money, Alma 11:4–19

greater is value of endless happiness than misery, Morm. 8:38

Vanish

See also Pass

if there is no God, all things must have vanished away, 2 Ne. 2:13

heavens shall vanish away like smoke, 2 Ne. 8:6 (Isa. 51:6)

whatever is written upon anything other than plates will vanish, Jacob 4:2

Vanity

See also Pride; Vain

wo unto those who draw iniquity with cords of vanity, 2 Ne. 15:18 (Isa. 5:18)

Joseph Smith entangled in vanities of world, D&C 20:5

vanity and unbelief have brought Church under condemnation, D&C 84:55

Vapor

See also Cloud; Mist; Smoke

Nephi¹ beholds vapor of darkness upon promised land, 1 Ne. 12:4–5 (3 Ne. 8:20)

the Lord will visit house of Israel, some by vapor of darkness, 1 Ne. 19:11

vapor of smoke to come if men harden hearts, 1 Ne. 22:18

there shall be heard of vapors of smoke in foreign lands, Morm. 8:29

vapors of smoke, sign of the Lord’s coming, D&C 45:41

Vary, Variableness

See also Change; God, Eternal Nature of; Unchangeable

the Lord never varies from what he has said, Mosiah 2:22 (Alma 7:20)

disciples minister same words as Jesus spoke, nothing varying, 3 Ne. 19:8

in God there is no variableness, Morm. 9:9

god who varies would not be God of miracles, Morm. 9:10

combinations swear that whoso varies from what Akish desires should lose head, Ether 8:14–15

God never varies from what he has said, D&C 3:2

Veil

See also Curtain; Vale; BD Veil

dark veil of unbelief being cast from Lamoni’s mind, Alma 19:6

brother of Jared² could not be kept from beholding within veil, Ether 3:19–20 (Ether 12:21)

when Israel rends veil of unbelief, they shall know the Father remembers covenants, Ether 4:15

many before Christ’s coming had such strong faith that they could not be kept from within veil, Ether 12:19

veil of darkness soon rent, D&C 38:8

veil shall be rent, elders shall see the Lord, D&C 67:10

veil of covering of temple shall be taken off, D&C 101:23

veil was taken from minds, D&C 110:1

chain in Satan’s hand veiled whole earth in darkness, Moses 7:26

heavens are veiled, Moses 7:56

veil of darkness shall cover earth, Moses 7:61

Vengeance

See also Avenge; Destruction; Judgment; Justice; Punishment; Revenge

God executes vengeance upon those who destroy his people, Mosiah 17:19

if Nehor were spared, Gideon’s blood would come upon judges for vengeance, Alma 1:13

blood of murdered prophets cries to the Lord for vengeance, Alma 37:30

the Lord will execute vengeance and fury upon unrepentant, 3 Ne. 21:21

vengeance is mine, and I will repay, Morm. 3:15 (Morm. 8:20; Rom. 12:19)

sword of vengeance hangeth over you, Morm. 8:41

the Lord will not suffer blood of Saints to cry for vengeance and he avenge them not, Ether 8:22

he who follows carnal desires incurs vengeance of God, D&C 3:4

the Lord to take vengeance upon wicked, D&C 29:17–20 (D&C 76:105; D&C 112:24)

tithing to prepare Saints against day of vengeance, D&C 85:3

vengeance comes speedily upon ungodly, D&C 97:22 (D&C 112:24)

if Zion does not obey, the Lord will visit her with vengeance, D&C 97:26

the Lord’s law of vengeance, D&C 98:23–48

repentance, means of escaping vengeance, D&C 98:47–48

vengeance upon earth’s inhabitants to begin with and go forth from house of God, D&C 112:24–25

the Lord to tread upon wicked in day of vengeance, D&C 133:51

vengeance shall be taken sevenfold on him who slays Cain, Moses 5:40

blood of the Righteous to be shed in days of wickedness and vengeance, Moses 7:45–46, 60

Verified

See also Testify; Witness

word of the Lord is verified, Jarom 1:9 (Alma 9:14)

the Lord’s word shall be verified, D&C 5:20

Vermont

Joseph Smith born in Vermont, JS—H 1:3

Vessel

See also Barge; Ship

Mary precious and chosen vessel, Alma 7:10

inward vessel shall be cleansed first, then outer vessel, Alma 60:23–24

be ye clean that bear vessels of the Lord, 3 Ne. 20:41

Nephites are led by Satan as vessel is tossed without anchor, Morm. 5:18

Jaredites prepare vessel in which to carry fish, Ether 2:2

angels bear testimony to chosen vessels, that they may bear testimony, Moro. 7:31

be ye clean that bear vessels of the Lord, D&C 38:42 (D&C 133:5)

sons of perdition are vessels of wrath, D&C 76:33

Vex, Vexation

See also Trouble

let us go up against Judah and vex it, 2 Ne. 17:6 (Isa. 7:6)

Judah shall not vex Ephraim, 2 Ne. 21:13 (Isa. 11:13)

remnants left in land shall vex Gentiles with sore vexation, D&C 87:5

the Lord’s scourge shall vex all people, D&C 97:23

the Lord in his fury will vex nation, D&C 101:89

Vicarious

See Baptism for the Dead

Victory

See also Triumph

God gains victory over death, Mosiah 15:8

grave has no victory, Mosiah 16:7–8 (Alma 22:14)

Church established throughout land, having got victory over devil, Alma 16:21

death swallowed up in victory of Christ, Alma 27:28

God has given us victory over those lands, Alma 58:33

the Lord will send forth judgment unto victory, D&C 52:11

all victory and glory brought to pass through diligence, D&C 103:36

as ye are humble, I will give you victory, D&C 104:82

courage, and on to victory, D&C 128:22

View

See also Behold; See; Sight

rebel no more against your brother, whose views have been glorious, 2 Ne. 1:24

Jacob² prays God to view him with all-searching eye, 2 Ne. 9:44

none others shall view book except few to bear testimony, 2 Ne. 27:13

wicked are consigned to awful view of own guilt, Mosiah 3:25

Benjamin’s people had viewed themselves in own carnal state, Mosiah 4:2

do you view mortal body raised in immortality, Alma 5:15

converted Lamanites could never look upon death with any degree of terror for views of Christ and his Resurrection, Alma 27:28

Ether went forth by night to view destruction of his people, Ether 13:13–14

things on plates of Nephi throw greater views upon gospel, D&C 10:45

Three Witnesses to view plates, D&C 17:1 (D&C 5:13, 24, 28)

Vilest

See also Wicked

sons of Mosiah² had been vilest of sinners, Mosiah 28:4

Villages

See also City; Town

Nephites build large cities and villages, Mosiah 27:6

villages called after him who first possessed them, Alma 8:7

Nephites flee, taking all inhabitants, both in towns and villages, Morm. 4:22

towns and villages burned by Lamanites, Morm. 5:5

Vine

See also Grape; Vineyard; Wine; BD Vine

seed of Lehi¹ to receive nourishment from true vine, 1 Ne. 15:15

well-beloved planted vineyard with choicest vine, 2 Ne. 15:1–2 (Isa. 5:1–2)

those who receive word are as branch grafted into true vine, Alma 16:17

vine shall not cast her fruit before time, 3 Ne. 24:11 (Mal. 3:11)

Christ will drink of fruit of vine with prophets, D&C 27:5

pure wine of grape of vine to be used for sacrament, D&C 89:6

fruit of vine is good for man, D&C 89:16

Vineyard

See also Grape; Olive; Spot of Land; Vine; TG Vineyard of the Lord

well-beloved’s vineyard brings forth wild grapes, 2 Ne. 15:1–4 (Isa. 5:1–4)

vineyard of the Lord is house of Israel, 2 Ne. 15:7 (Isa. 5:7)

parable of tame olive tree in vineyard, Jacob 5

Jacob² expounds parable of olive tree in vineyard, Jacob 6

Noah³ plants vineyards in land, Mosiah 11:15

glad tidings declared in all parts of vineyard, Alma 13:23

the Lord will bless all who labor in his vineyard, D&C 21:9

laborers called to prune vineyard for last time, D&C 24:19 (D&C 33:3; D&C 39:17; D&C 43:28; D&C 71:4; D&C 75:2; D&C 95:4)

vineyard has become corrupted, D&C 33:4

build Church by laboring in vineyard, D&C 39:13 (D&C 50:38)

parable of nobleman and vineyard, D&C 101:44–62 (D&C 103:21)

Saints shall plant vineyards and eat fruit thereof, D&C 101:101

other seventy to be called if labor in vineyard requires it, D&C 107:96

easy to burn dry trees to purify vineyard, D&C 135:6

choice spirits prepared to come forth to labor in vineyard, D&C 138:56

Violence

See also Persecution

elders to command that any who lay hands upon them by violence shall be smitten, D&C 24:16

earth is corrupt and filled with violence, Moses 8:28, 30

priests lay violence upon Abraham, Abr. 1:12

Viper

See also Serpent

generation of vipers, D&C 121:23

Virgin

See also Jesus Christ, First Coming of; Mary

Nephi¹ beholds virgin in Nazareth, mother of the Son, 1 Ne. 11:13–20

virgin shall conceive and bear son, Immanuel, 2 Ne. 17:14 (Isa. 7:14)

Christ to be born of Mary, a virgin, Alma 7:10

when the Lord comes, parable of ten virgins shall be fulfilled, D&C 45:56

until that hour there will be foolish virgins among wise, D&C 63:54

if a man desires to espouse more than one virgin, D&C 132:61–63

virgins are sacrificed to idols, Abr. 1:11

Virtue

See also Chastity; Clean; Holiness; Merit; Purity; Strength; TG Virtue

Alma² to try virtue of word of God, Alma 31:5

Nephites deprive Lamanite daughters of their chastity and virtue, Moro. 9:9

remember faith, knowledge, virtue, D&C 4:6

walk in paths of virtue before the Lord, D&C 25:2

let every man practice virtue and holiness, D&C 38:24 (D&C 46:33)

virtue loves virtue, D&C 88:40

decisions of quorums to be made in virtue, D&C 107:30

no power ought to be maintained by virtue of priesthood, D&C 121:41

let virtue garnish thy thoughts unceasingly, D&C 121:45

performances not sealed by the Holy Spirit of Promise are of no virtue after Resurrection, D&C 132:7

Visage

See also Countenance; Face

his visage was so marred, 3 Ne. 20:44

Vision, Visionary

See also Dream; God, Manifestations of; Revelation; See

Lehi¹ carried away in vision, 1 Ne. 1:8

Lehi¹ visionary man, 1 Ne. 2:11 (1 Ne. 5:2, 4)

if Lehi¹ had not seen things of God in vision, he would not have known goodness of God, 1 Ne. 5:4

Lehi¹ explains what he has seen in vision, 1 Ne. 8 (1 Ne. 10:17)

Lehi¹ has seen vision of destruction of Jerusalem, 2 Ne. 1:1, 4

the Lord has given Nephi¹ knowledge by visions, 2 Ne. 4:23

nations that fight against Zion shall be as dream of night vision, 2 Ne. 27:3

in vision angel tells Amulek to receive Alma², Alma 8:20–21

Abish is converted because of remarkable vision of father, Alma 19:16

vision of kingdoms and glories, D&C 76

Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon converse with the Son in vision, D&C 76:14

account of vision received at dedication of Kirtland Temple, D&C 110

Joseph Smith’s vision of celestial kingdom, D&C 137

Joseph F. Smith’s vision of Redemption of dead, D&C 138

vision of Moses, Moses 1

Enoch² beholds vision on journey from Cainan, Moses 6:42

vision of Enoch², Moses 7:21–67

the Lord fills Abraham with vision of the Almighty, Abr. 1:15

First Vision of Joseph Smith, JS—H 1:16–20

Joseph Smith feels like Paul when he related account of vision before Agrippa, JS—H 1:24–25

hiding place of plates is revealed in vision, JS—H 1:42

we believe in gift of visions, A of F 1:7

Visit

See also God, Manifestations of; Judgment; Visitation

the Lord visited Nephi¹, 1 Ne. 2:16

the Lord to visit remnant of seed of Lehi¹ in judgment, 1 Ne. 13:34

the Lord God surely will visit all house of Israel at that day, 1 Ne. 19:11

the Lord in condescension hath visited men in mercy, 2 Ne. 4:26

to retain remission of sin, visit sick and administer to their relief, Mosiah 4:26

except they repent, the Lord will visit this people in anger, Mosiah 11:20 (Alma 9:12)

the Lord is jealous God, visiting iniquities of his people, Mosiah 11:22

the Lord visits iniquities of fathers upon children, Mosiah 13:13 (Ex. 20:5)

the Lord visits Nephites and prospers them, Mosiah 27:7

Nephites have been visited by the Spirit, Alma 9:21

the Lord visits sons of Mosiah² with the Spirit, Alma 17:10

thou didst visit mine enemies in thine anger, Alma 33:10

if ye visit not sick and afflicted, your prayer is vain, Alma 34:28

Nephi³ is visited by angels and voice of the Lord, 3 Ne. 7:15

converts signify they have been visited by power and the Spirit of God, 3 Ne. 7:21

in fourth generation the Lord will visit Nephites in turning their works upon own heads, 3 Ne. 27:32

Mormon² is visited of the Lord, Morm. 1:15

the Lord will visit believers with manifestations of the Spirit, Ether 4:11

the Lord will visit those who believe on his words, D&C 5:16

priests are to visit house of each member, D&C 20:47, 51

Elias visited Zacharias, D&C 27:7

visit poor and needy, D&C 44:6

the Son visited spirits in prison, D&C 76:73 (D&C 138:8, 28)

the Lord visits servants with joy of his countenance, D&C 88:53

the Lord will visit Zion according to her works, D&C 97:26

Adam to visit his people at Adam-ondi-Ahman, D&C 116

the Lord will visit rulers in day of visitation, D&C 124:8

the Lord will visit iniquity upon those who hinder his work, D&C 124:50

the Lord visits and destroys him who lifts hand against Abraham, Abr. 1:17

Visitation

See also Judgment; Revelation; Visit

what will ye do in day of visitation, 2 Ne. 20:3 (Isa. 10:3)

will ye believe in day of your visitation, Morm. 9:2

because of meekness cometh visitation of the Holy Ghost, Moro. 8:26

rebellious shall know the Lord’s indignation in day of visitation, D&C 56:1

rich to lament in day of visitation, D&C 56:16

the Lord to visit rulers in day of visitation, D&C 124:8

visitation comes speedily, D&C 124:10

Vocally

See also Public; Voice

pray vocally as well as in heart, D&C 19:28 (D&C 81:3)

priests to exhort members to pray vocally, D&C 20:47

pray vocally before world, D&C 23:6

Joseph Smith’s first attempt to pray vocally, JS—H 1:14

Voice

See also Common Consent; God, Manifestations of; Prayer; Preach; Revelation; Sound [noun and verb]; Speech; Vocally; Warn

Nephi¹ obeys voice of the Spirit in killing Laban, 1 Ne. 4:18

voice of the Lord comes to Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 16:9, 25–26 (1 Ne. 18:5)

voice of the Lord chastens rebellious brothers, 1 Ne. 16:39

the Lord has spoken to Laman¹ and Lemuel by voice of angel, still small voice, voice of thunder, 1 Ne. 17:45

prophecies were manifested upon Isaiah¹ by voice of the Spirit, 1 Ne. 22:2

I will lift up my voice to thee, my God, 2 Ne. 4:35

voice of the Lord says, Whom shall I send, 2 Ne. 16:8 (Isa. 6:8)

voice of the Son comes to Nephi¹, 2 Ne. 31:12, 14

I speak to you as voice of one crying from dust, 2 Ne. 33:13 (Isa. 29:4)

voice of the Lord speaks to Jacob² from time to time, Jacob 7:5

voice of the Lord comes into mind of Enos², Enos 1:5, 10

those who hearken to voice of the Lord depart with Mosiah¹, Omni 1:12–13

wicked hearken not to voice of the Lord, Mosiah 16:2 (Ether 11:7)

voice of the Lord comes to people of Alma¹, Mosiah 24:13, 16

after Alma¹ pours out soul to God, voice of the Lord comes to him, Mosiah 26:14

he who will hear the Lord’s voice shall be his sheep, Mosiah 26:21 (John 10:26–27)

angel speaks to Alma² with voice of thunder, Mosiah 27:11, 18 (Alma 36:7–8; Alma 38:7)

choose judges by voice of people, Mosiah 29:25

not common for voice of people to choose that which is not right, therefore, do business by voice of people, Mosiah 29:26

voice of people comes against Amlici, Alma 2:7

can ye imagine ye hear voice of the Lord saying, Come unto me, Alma 5:16

they who will not hearken to voice of the Good Shepherd are of devil’s fold, Alma 5:38–39

if a man brings forth good works, he hearkens to voice of the Good Shepherd, Alma 5:41

those desiring to follow voice of the Good Shepherd must come out from wicked, Alma 5:57

Nephites have been spoken to by voice of the Lord, Alma 9:21

the Lord cries unto this people by voice of angels, Alma 10:20–21

voice of the Lord by mouth of angels declares repentance to all nations, Alma 13:22

voice of the Lord comes to Ammon², Alma 20:2

I would declare repentance unto every soul with voice of thunder, Alma 29:2

still voice of perfect mildness speaks to dissenters in prison, Hel. 5:29–33

ye will not hearken unto voice of the Good Shepherd, Hel. 7:18

voice of God comes to Nephi², Hel. 10:3–11

by power of the Lord’s voice whole earth shakes, Hel. 12:9–12

they who hearken to voice of the Lord shall be saved, Hel. 12:23

voice of the Lord tells Samuel the Lamanite to return, Hel. 13:3

voice of the Lord comes to Nephi³, 3 Ne. 1:12–14 (3 Ne. 7:15)

voice comes to inhabitants of land, 3 Ne. 9 (3 Ne. 10:3–7)

three times, small piercing voice comes to multitude, announcing Christ, 3 Ne. 11:3–7

other sheep shall hear Christ’s voice, 3 Ne. 15:21, 24 (John 10:16)

voice of the Lord comes to Mormon² prophesying destruction, Morm. 3:14–15

voice of the Lord is unto all men, D&C 1:2, 11 (D&C 65:1)

voice of warning unto all people, D&C 1:4 (D&C 63:37; D&C 112:5)

they who will not hear voice of the Lord or his servants shall be cut off, D&C 1:14

by the Lord’s own voice or by voice of his servants, it is same, D&C 1:38

the Lord’s voice speaks words to Twelve, D&C 18:35

Oliver Cowdery and David Whitmer testify they heard voice, D&C 18:36

scriptures and revelations to come by voice of God, D&C 20:35

listen to voice of Jesus Christ, D&C 27:1 (D&C 29:1; D&C 38:22; D&C 39:1)

declare gospel with sound of rejoicing, as with voice of trump, D&C 29:4

elect hear the Lord’s voice, D&C 29:7 (D&C 35:21)

lift up your voice and spare not, D&C 34:10

men to be appointed by voice of Church, D&C 38:34

let preaching be warning voice, D&C 38:41 (D&C 63:37)

the Lord to utter voice out of heaven at his coming, D&C 43:18, 23 (D&C 45:49; D&C 133:21)

how oft have I called upon you by mine own voice, by voice of thunderings, lightnings, tempests, earthquakes, D&C 43:25 (D&C 88:90)

give ear to voice of the living God, D&C 50:1

day comes that Saints shall hear the Lord’s voice, D&C 50:45

man to hold inheritance until not accounted worthy by voice of Church, D&C 51:4

elders called by voice of the Spirit, D&C 52:1

the Lord utters his voice, and it shall be obeyed, D&C 63:5

voice of God is mighty, D&C 65:1

whatsoever elders speak when moved upon by the Holy Ghost shall be voice of the Lord, D&C 68:4

he who lifts voice against Church shall be confounded, D&C 71:10

the Lord speaks by voice of his Spirit, D&C 75:1 (D&C 97:1)

Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon hear voice bearing record of the Son, D&C 76:23

voice out of heavens bore record unto gospel, D&C 76:40

priesthood confirmed upon elders by the Lord’s voice, D&C 84:42

whoso receiveth not the Lord’s voice is not acquainted with his voice, D&C 84:52

still small voice which whispers, D&C 85:6

voice of one crying in wilderness, D&C 88:66

the Lord’s voice is Spirit, D&C 88:66

those who obey the Lord’s voice shall see his face, D&C 93:1

land to be sold as made known by voice of the Spirit, D&C 104:36

dealings of united order to be by voice and common consent of order, D&C 104:71–72

decision by quorums must be by unanimous voice, D&C 107:27

resist no more the Lord’s voice, D&C 108:2

the Lord’s voice is as sound of rushing of great waters, D&C 110:3 (D&C 133:22)

voice of the Lord in Fayette, D&C 128:20

voice of God heard at sundry times, D&C 128:21

voice from heaven is glorious, D&C 128:23

voice declares to Joseph Smith that war will arise through slave question, D&C 130:13

the Lord’s voice shall be heard, D&C 133:50

voice of the Lord to Joseph Smith, D&C 137:7

the Lord’s voice was not raised among ungodly in spirit world, D&C 138:20

Moses hears voice of the Lord, Moses 1:25–27

Satan leads captive those who hearken not to God’s voice, Moses 4:4

Adam and Eve hear voice of God, Moses 4:14, 16 (Moses 5:4)

ground cursed because Adam hearkened to voice of wife, Moses 4:23

Enoch² hears voice of the Lord, Moses 6:27

Adam hears voice out of heaven following baptism, Moses 6:66

Enoch² hears voice from bowels of earth, Moses 7:48

the Lord’s voice comes unto Abraham, Abr. 1:16

Joseph Smith hears voice calling him by name, JS—H 1:49

Void

See also Empty; Valid

if Adam had partaken of tree of life, there would have been no death, word would have been void, Alma 12:23, 26 (Alma 42:5)

Joseph Smith’s conscience void of offense toward God, D&C 135:4

Vomit

people turn from righteousness like dog to vomit, 3 Ne. 7:8

Vote

See also Common Consent

elders to receive licenses by vote of Church, D&C 20:63

no person to be ordained without vote of Church, D&C 20:65

twelve councilors to sanction president’s decision by vote, D&C 102:19

Vow

See also Covenant; Oath; Promise; Swear; BD Vows

vows shall be offered up in righteousness, D&C 59:11

be more careful in observing vows, D&C 108:3

vows not sealed by the Holy Spirit of Promise will be of no force after Resurrection, D&C 132:7

Vultures

See also Animal

vultures shall devour flesh of this generation because of iniquity, Mosiah 12:2

many soldiers die in wilderness and are devoured by vultures, Alma 2:38

W

Wade | Wages | Wagon | Wail | Wait | Wakefield, Joseph | Walk | Wall | Wallowing | Wander, Wanderers | Want | War | Ward | Warfare | Warn, Warning | Wash | Waste | Watch, Watchful | Watchmen | Water | Waves | Wax | Way | Wayside | Weak, Weakness | Wealth, Wealthy | Weapon | Wear | Weary | Week | Weep, Wept, Weeping | Weigh | Weight, Weighty | Welding | Welfare | Well [adj.] | Well [noun] | Welton, Micah B. | West, Western | Whale | Wheat | Where | Whirlwind | Whisper | White, Whiter, Whiteness | Whitlock, Harvey | Whitmer, David | Whitmer, John | Whitmer, Peter, Jr. | Whitmer, Peter, Sr. | Whitney, Newel K. | Whole | Wholesome | Whore, Whoredom | Whoremonger | Wicked, Wickedly, Wickedness | Wide | Widow, Widowhood | Wife, Wives | Wight, Lyman | Wight’s Ferry | Wild | Wilderness | Wiles | Will | Willfully | Williams, Frederick G. | Williams, Samuel | Willing, Willingness | Wilson, Calves | Wilson, Dunbar | Win, Won | Wind | Windows | Wine | Wine-Press | Wing | Winter | Winter Quarters | Wisdom, Wise, Wisely | Wish | Witchcraft | Withdraw, Withdrew, Withdrawn | Wither, Withered | Withhold, Withheld | Withstand, Withstood | Witness | Witnesses, Three | Wives | Wolf, Wolves | Woman, Women | Womb | Won | Wonder, Wonderful | Wood | Woodruff, Wilford | Woods | Word | Word of God/Word of the Lord | Word of Wisdom | Work, Works [noun] | Work [verb] | Working, Workings | Workmanship, Workman | World | Worm | Worry | Worse | Worship | Worshiper | Worth | Worthless | Worthy, Worthiness | Wound, Wounded | Wrapt | Wrath | Wrest | Wrestle | Wretched | Writ | Write, Wrote, Written | Writing, Writings | Wrong, Wronged, Wrongfully | Wrought

Wade

See Affliction; Anguish

Wages

See also Hire; Labor; Pay; Recompense; Remuneration; Reward

he who obeys evil spirit receives for wages eternal punishment, Mosiah 2:33

every man receives wages of him whom he obeys, Alma 3:27

whoso hearkens to devil’s voice must receive wages of devil, Alma 5:41–42

judges receive wages according to time that they labored to judge, Alma 11:1

the Lord will be swift witness against those who oppress hireling in his wages, 3 Ne. 24:5 (Mal. 3:5)

according to works shall wages be, Morm. 8:19

men receive wages from him whom they list to obey, D&C 29:45

builders of Nauvoo House to have recompense of wages for labors, D&C 124:121

Wagon

each company to provide all necessary wagons, D&C 136:5

Wail

See also Cry; Lament; Mourn; Weep

wicked shall have cause to weep and wail, Mosiah 16:2

those who do not works of righteousness shall have cause to wail and mourn, Alma 5:36

weeping, wailing, gnashing of teeth in outer darkness, Alma 40:13

wailing of people who are spared ceases, 3 Ne. 10:10

wailing and gnashing of teeth among wicked, D&C 19:5 (D&C 85:9; D&C 101:91; D&C 133:73)

weeping and wailing among hosts of men, D&C 29:15

Satan cries with loud voice, with weeping, wailing, Moses 1:22

Wait

See also Watch

they shall not be ashamed who wait for the Lord, 1 Ne. 21:23 (2 Ne. 6:7; Isa. 49:23)

people of the Lord are they who wait for him, 2 Ne. 6:13

isles shall wait upon the Lord, 2 Ne. 8:5 (Isa. 51:5)

Limhi’s people do not form church, waiting upon the Spirit, Mosiah 21:34

angels waiting for command to reap, D&C 38:12

waiting patiently on the Lord, D&C 98:2

God has prepared great things for those who wait for him, D&C 133:45

Wakefield, Joseph

to strengthen churches by exhortation, D&C 50:37

to journey into eastern lands, D&C 52:35

Walk

See also Act; Do; Live [verb]; Path; Way; TG Walking in Darkness; Walking with God

walk uprightly before God, 1 Ne. 16:3 (Mosiah 18:29; Alma 1:1; Alma 45:24; Alma 53:21; Alma 63:2)

walk in paths of righteousness, 1 Ne. 16:5

wilt thou not shut gates of thy righteousness, that I may walk in path of low valley, 2 Ne. 4:32

daughters of Zion walk with stretched-forth necks, 2 Ne. 13:16 (Isa. 3:16)

people that walked in darkness have seen great light, 2 Ne. 19:2 (Isa. 9:2)

for none can I hope unless they walk in strait path, 2 Ne. 33:9

Benjamin walked with clear conscience before God, Mosiah 2:27

the Lord will cause lame to walk, Mosiah 3:5

teach children to walk in ways of truth and soberness, Mosiah 4:15

that ye may walk guiltless before God, impart substance to poor, Mosiah 4:26

Mosiah² walked in ways of the Lord, Mosiah 6:6

the Lord caused Israelites to walk through Red Sea, Mosiah 7:19

Noah³ does not walk in father’s ways, Mosiah 11:1

Noah³ walked after desires of own heart, Mosiah 11:2

trust no man to be your teacher except he walks in God’s ways, Mosiah 23:14

walking circumspectly before God, Mosiah 26:37 (Hel. 15:5)

Alma¹ and fellow laborers walk in all diligence, Mosiah 26:38

Alma² walked in ways of the Lord, Mosiah 29:43

have ye walked, keeping yourselves blameless before God, Alma 5:27 (Alma 7:22)

walk after holy order of God, Alma 5:54 (Alma 7:22)

prepare way of the Lord, walk in his paths, Alma 7:9

God cannot walk in crooked paths, Alma 7:20

after being blessed by Alma², Zeezrom walked, Alma 15:10–11

converted Lamanites walk in ways of the Lord, Alma 25:14

whosoever will may walk in God’s ways and be saved, Alma 41:8

Helaman³ walked in father’s ways, Hel. 3:20

false prophets teach people to walk in pride of hearts, Hel. 13:27

Jaredites are taught to walk humbly before the Lord, Ether 6:17, 30

Shez¹ walked in ways of the Lord, Ether 10:2

Mormon² judges people of Church by peaceable walk with men, Moro. 7:4

every man walks in his own way, D&C 1:16

God does not walk in crooked paths, D&C 3:2

walk more uprightly before the Lord, D&C 5:21 (D&C 18:31; D&C 46:7; D&C 68:28; D&C 90:24)

walk in meekness of the Spirit, D&C 19:23

great and last commandment shall suffice for daily walk, D&C 19:32

members to manifest by godly walk and conversation that they are worthy of sacrament, D&C 20:69

walk in paths of virtue before the Lord, D&C 25:2

whoso asks in faith shall cause lame to walk, D&C 35:9

parents must teach children to walk uprightly before the Lord, D&C 68:28

walk in all commandments of God, D&C 88:133

Saints who walk in obedience to commandments receive health, D&C 89:18

those who obey Word of Wisdom shall walk and not faint, D&C 89:20

they who are not chosen have sinned in that they walk in darkness at midday, D&C 95:6

he who keeps not commandments shall walk in darkness, D&C 95:12

all things shall work together for those who walk uprightly, D&C 100:15 (D&C 109:1)

Adam walked with the Lord, D&C 107:49

covenant to walk in all ordinances of the Lord, D&C 136:4

walk with me, Moses 6:34

Wall

sons of Lehi¹ journey to walls of Jerusalem, 1 Ne. 4:4

Moroni¹ builds walls of stone to encircle cities, Alma 48:8 (Alma 52:6)

wall of timbers and earth built around Bountiful, Alma 53:4

Samuel² preaches upon wall, Hel. 13:4 (Hel. 14:11)

break down walls of the Lord’s enemies, D&C 101:57

Wallowing

See Sow [noun]

Wander, Wanderers

See also Astray; Err; Flight; Journey

those on path wander off and are lost in mist of darkness, 1 Ne. 8:23

rebellious murmur because they have wandered in wilderness many years, 1 Ne. 16:35 (1 Ne. 17:20)

Jews to wander in flesh, 1 Ne. 19:14

Nephites are wanderers in strange land, Jacob 7:26 (Alma 13:23; Alma 26:36)

Lamanites wander about in wilderness, Enos 1:20

expedition to Lehi-Nephi wandered in wilderness 40 days, Mosiah 7:4

Moroni² wanders for safety of his life, Moro. 1:3

Want

See also Need

people of Lehi¹ suffer much for want of food, 1 Ne. 16:19

administer to relief of sick, both spiritually and temporally, according to their wants, Mosiah 4:26 (Mosiah 18:29)

priests labor for own support, save in cases of much want, Mosiah 27:5

Ammonites administer to outcast Zoramites² according to wants, Alma 35:9

Nephite army about to perish for want of food, Alma 58:7

robbers cannot exist save in wilderness, for want of food, 3 Ne. 4:3

robbers become weak for want of food, 3 Ne. 4:24

every man should receive portion equal to wants and needs, D&C 42:33 (D&C 51:3; D&C 82:17)

that which exceeds wants should be given to storehouse, D&C 70:7

bishop to administer to wants of elders, D&C 72:11

bishop should administer to wants of poor, D&C 84:112

War

See also Army; Battle; Blood, Shedding of; Destruction; Fight; Government, Civil; Peace; Perplexities; Revolt; Slaughter; Sword; Warfare; TG War; BD War in Heaven

there shall be wars and rumors of wars, 1 Ne. 12:2, 21 (1 Ne. 14:16; 2 Ne. 25:12; Morm. 8:30; Matt. 24:6)

abominable church shall war among themselves, 1 Ne. 22:13

nations shall not learn war any more, 2 Ne. 12:4 (Isa. 2:4)

the Lord will take away from Judah man of war, 2 Ne. 13:1–2 (Isa. 3:1–2)

there shall be great wars and contentions among Nephites, 2 Ne. 26:2

wars between Nephites and Lamanites, Enos 1:24 (Omni 1:10, 24; Alma 24:20; Alma 27:1; Alma 51:9; Morm. 1:8)

Nephites have many seasons of war, Omni 1:3

Nephites’ iniquity brings wars upon them, Alma 50:21

Lehi³ and Teancum given power to conduct war according to the Spirit, Alma 61:15

many become hardened because of great length of war, Alma 62:41

wars and contentions begin to cease, Hel. 3:22

contentions increase, causing wars, Hel. 11:1

Nephite dissenters begin war with brethren, Hel. 11:24

Lamanites are at war one with another, Morm. 8:8

great war begins during reign of Coriantumr², Ether 13:15

wars in far countries, D&C 38:29 (D&C 45:63)

Christ prophesied of wars and rumors of wars, D&C 45:26

wars in own lands are nigh, D&C 45:63

Zion shall be only people not at war, D&C 45:69

the Lord has decreed wars in his wrath, D&C 63:33

Satan makes war with Saints, D&C 76:29

revelation on war, D&C 87

wars will shortly come to pass, D&C 87:1

Saints to be instructed in wars and perplexities of nations, D&C 88:79

renounce war and proclaim peace, D&C 98:16

if any nation proclaims war, lift standard of peace, D&C 98:34–36

from Satan come wars and bloodshed, Moses 6:15

from that time there were wars among people, Moses 7:16

you shall hear of wars and rumors of wars, JS—M 1:23, 28 (Matt. 24:6)

Ward

recorder to be appointed in each ward of city, D&C 128:3

Warfare

See also War

Mosiah² has warred good warfare, Alma 1:1

Helaman² and Moroni¹ brothers in the Lord as in warfare, Alma 56:2

Warn, Warning

See also Admonish; Chasten; Exhort; Forewarn; Mission; Preach; Rebuke; Reprove; Threaten; Thunder; Voice; Watchmen

the Lord is merciful in warning people of Lehi¹ to flee Jerusalem, 2 Ne. 1:3

the Lord warns Nephi¹ to depart from brethren, 2 Ne. 5:5

those who go with Nephi¹ believe warnings of God, 2 Ne. 5:6

Jacob² warns people against fornication and lasciviousness, Jacob 3:12

Mosiah¹ is warned to flee out of land of Nephi, Omni 1:12

wicked are warned of iniquities, but depart not from them, Mosiah 16:12

Alma¹ is warned by the Lord concerning armies of Noah³, Mosiah 23:1

if they keep commandments, the Lord would warn Nephites to flee, Alma 48:15

the Lord warned Omer in dream, Ether 9:3

voice of warning shall be unto all people, D&C 1:4

let your preaching be warning voice, D&C 38:41

every man to lift warning voice, D&C 63:37

those who desire to warn sinners to repent are to be ordained, D&C 63:57

day of warning, not day of many words, D&C 63:58

those whom elders have warned should ponder warning in hearts, D&C 88:71

it becometh every man who hath been warned to warn neighbor, D&C 88:81

the Lord warns Saints by giving Word of Wisdom by revelation, D&C 89:4

warn enemy in the Lord’s name, D&C 98:28

elders to warn people to save themselves from this untoward generation, D&C 109:41 (D&C 134:12)

let warning voice go forth, D&C 112:5

warn people to flee wrath to come, D&C 124:106

warn righteous to save themselves from corruption of world, D&C 134:12

rebellious who reject warnings of prophets do not behold the Lord’s presence, D&C 138:21

Wash

See also Baptism; Cleanse; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Purify; Sanctification

the Lord shall wash away filth of daughters of Zion, 2 Ne. 14:4 (Isa. 4:4)

no man can be saved except his garments are washed white, Alma 5:21 (3 Ne. 27:19)

be baptized, that ye may be washed from sins, Alma 7:14

garments of high priests have been washed white through blood of the Lamb, Alma 13:11

if we should stain swords again, perhaps they can no more be washed bright through blood of the Son, Alma 24:13

when thou fastest, anoint thy head and wash thy face, 3 Ne. 13:17 (Matt. 6:17)

inhabitants of Jerusalem shall be washed in blood of the Lamb, Ether 13:11

be baptized, and wash away your sins, D&C 39:10

elders to wash feet as testimony against those who reject them, D&C 60:15 (D&C 84:92; D&C 99:4)

men are washed and cleansed by keeping commandments, D&C 76:52

ordinance of washing of feet, D&C 88:139–41

strong drinks are for washing of bodies, D&C 89:7

washings not acceptable unless performed in the Lord’s house, D&C 124:37–39

transgressors who pay penalty and are washed clean receive reward, D&C 138:59

anoint thine eyes with clay, and wash them, Moses 6:35

Waste

See also Desolation; Destruction; Empty; Ruin; Solitary; TG Waste

Lehi¹ dreams of dark and dreary waste, 1 Ne. 8:7

waste places shall be too narrow because of inhabitants, 1 Ne. 21:19 (Isa. 49:19)

awful is state of him who wastes days of probation, 2 Ne. 9:27

cities to be wasted without inhabitants, 2 Ne. 16:11 (Isa. 6:11)

sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem, Mosiah 12:23 (Mosiah 15:30; 3 Ne. 16:19; 3 Ne. 20:34; Isa. 52:9)

Nephites begin to build up waste places, Hel. 11:20

children’s hearts to be turned to fathers lest earth be wasted at the Lord’s coming, D&C 2:3 (D&C 138:48)

wo unto man who wastes flesh, D&C 49:21

children of Zion shall return to build up waste places of Zion, D&C 101:18 (D&C 103:11)

the Lord sends forth destroyer to lay waste his enemies, D&C 105:15

Saints to waste and wear out lives bringing hidden things of darkness to light, D&C 123:13

Watch, Watchful

See also Look; Preside; See; Seek; Wait; Watchmen

all who watch for iniquity shall be cut off, 2 Ne. 27:31

watch your thoughts and deeds, Mosiah 4:30

priests and elders ordained to watch over Church, Alma 6:1

watch and pray continually, Alma 13:28 (Alma 15:17; 3 Ne. 18:15, 18)

be watchful unto prayer continually, Alma 34:39 (Moro. 6:4)

faithful watch steadfastly for sign of Christ’s birth, 3 Ne. 1:8

duty of Apostles to watch over Church, D&C 20:42

duty of teachers to watch over Church, D&C 20:53 (D&C 84:111)

he who watches not for the Lord shall be cut off, D&C 45:44

they who have watched for iniquity shall be hewn down, D&C 45:50

bishop ordained to watch over Church, D&C 46:27

watch that ye may be ready, D&C 50:46

let elders watch over churches, D&C 52:39

watch, for adversary spreads his dominions, D&C 82:5

watch, for you know neither day nor hour of the Lord’s coming, D&C 133:11

Watchmen

See also Warn

thy watchmen shall lift up voice, Mosiah 12:22 (Mosiah 15:29; 3 Ne. 16:18; 3 Ne. 20:32; Isa. 52:8)

set watchmen to overlook land, D&C 101:45–57

strength of the Lord’s house shall scatter enemy’s watchmen, D&C 105:16

receive counsel of those set as watchmen upon Zion’s walls, D&C 124:61

Water

See also Baptism; Deep; Flood; Fountain; Immersion; Lake; Mormon, Waters of; Sea; Sebus, Waters of; Spring; Stream; Thirst; Waves

John to baptize the Messiah with water, 1 Ne. 10:9–10

Nephi¹ beholds many waters separating his seed from Gentiles, 1 Ne. 13:10, 12–13, 17, 29

abominable church sits upon many waters, 1 Ne. 14:11–12

people of Lehi¹ call sea Irreantum, meaning many waters, 1 Ne. 17:5

by Moses’ word, waters of Red Sea were divided, 1 Ne. 17:26 (Hel. 8:11)

Moses smote rock and water came forth, 1 Ne. 17:29 (2 Ne. 25:20)

come forth out of waters of Judah, or waters of baptism, 1 Ne. 20:1 (Isa. 48:1)

every one that thirsteth, come to waters, 2 Ne. 9:50

with joy shall ye draw water out of wells of salvation, 2 Ne. 22:3 (Isa. 12:3)

eyes of Nephi¹ water his pillow by night because of his people, 2 Ne. 33:3

Alma¹ and Helam are buried in water in baptism, Mosiah 18:14

slain Lamanites and Amlicites are cast into waters of Sidon, Alma 3:3

come unto the Lord and ye shall drink waters of life freely, Alma 5:34 (Alma 42:27)

Ammon² tends flocks by water of Sebus, Alma 17:26, 34

lands of Nephi and Zarahemla nearly surrounded by water, Alma 22:32

land northward covered with large bodies of water, Alma 50:29 (Hel. 3:4; Morm. 6:4)

if the Lord says to waters of deep, Be dried up, it is done, Hel. 12:16

the Lord causes waters to come up in places of cities, 3 Ne. 9:7

Cumorah land of many waters, Morm. 6:4

Jaredites driven upon water 344 days, Ether 6:11

after waters receded, this land became choice above all others, Ether 13:2

bitter fountain cannot bring forth good water, nor good fountain bitter water, Moro. 7:11

those who believe shall be born of water and of the Spirit, D&C 5:16

partake of waters of life, D&C 10:66

many dangers upon waters, D&C 61:4–5

faithful shall not perish by waters, D&C 61:6

in beginning the Lord blessed waters, D&C 61:14

the Lord cursed waters by mouth of John, D&C 61:14

no flesh to be safe upon waters, D&C 61:15

only upright in heart shall go to Zion on waters, D&C 61:16

destroyer rides upon face of waters, D&C 61:19

power given to command waters, D&C 61:27

mysteries of kingdom to be well of living water, D&C 63:23

cleanse your feet with pure water, D&C 84:92

mother of abominations sits upon many waters, D&C 88:94

the Lord’s voice is sound of rushing of great waters, D&C 110:3 (D&C 133:22)

Apostles sent over great waters, D&C 118:4

how long can rolling waters remain impure, D&C 121:33

pools of living water in barren deserts, D&C 133:29

the Lord’s presence is as fire that causes waters to boil, D&C 133:41

God’s Spirit moves upon face of water, Moses 2:2 (Abr. 4:2)

dividing of waters, Moses 2:6–7 (Abr. 4:6–7)

let waters be gathered in one place, Moses 2:9 (Abr. 4:9)

men are born into world by water, blood, spirit, Moses 6:59

men must be born again of water and the Spirit, Moses 6:59

by water ye keep commandment, Moses 6:60

Adam is carried down into water by the Spirit, Moses 6:64

Egypt discovered under water by daughter of Ham, Abr. 1:24

Waves

See also Sea

thy righteousness would have been as waves of sea, 1 Ne. 20:18 (Isa. 48:18)

Saints can command in Jesus’ name and waves obey, Jacob 4:6

Nephites are led by Satan as vessel is tossed upon waves without anchor, Morm. 5:18

mountain waves shall dash upon Jaredite vessels, Ether 2:24 (Ether 6:5–6)

voice of waves of sea comes as testimony, D&C 88:90

Wax

See also Grow; Increase

by day have I waxed bold in mighty prayer, 2 Ne. 4:24

those who condemn me shall wax old as garment, 2 Ne. 7:9 (Isa. 50:9)

earth shall wax old like garment, 2 Ne. 8:6

priests to receive grace of God, that they might wax strong in the Spirit, Mosiah 18:26

people of Church begin to wax proud, Alma 4:6

sons of Mosiah² have waxed strong in knowledge of truth, Alma 17:2

Nephites wax strong in land, Alma 50:18

humble wax stronger and stronger in humility, Hel. 3:35

substance of men’s idols waxes old, D&C 1:16

they who have received truth shall multiply and wax strong, D&C 45:58

confidence shall wax strong, D&C 121:45

people’s hearts have waxed hard, Moses 6:27

famine waxed sore in Ur, Abr. 2:1

because iniquity shall abound, love of many shall wax cold, JS—M 1:10, 30 (Matt. 24:12)

Way

See also Direction; Example; Gate; Highway; Means; Path; Road; Street; Walk; Wayside

the Lord giveth no commandments save he shall prepare way to accomplish it, 1 Ne. 3:7 (1 Ne. 9:6)

John the Baptist to prepare way of the Lord, 1 Ne. 10:7 (3 Ne. 24:1; Mal. 3:1)

prepare ye way of the Lord, 1 Ne. 10:8 (Alma 7:9; Alma 9:28; Hel. 14:9; Ether 9:28; Isa. 40:3)

way is prepared for all men if they repent, 1 Ne. 10:18

wicked pervert right ways of the Lord, 1 Ne. 13:27 (1 Ne. 22:14; 2 Ne. 28:15; Jacob 7:7; Mosiah 12:26; Mosiah 29:7; Alma 30:60; Alma 31:1, 11; Moro. 8:16)

one spindle in Liahona points way to go in wilderness, 1 Ne. 16:10 (Alma 37:40)

the Lord will prepare way in wilderness, 1 Ne. 17:13

the Lord prepared way that Israelites might be healed of serpents’ bites, 1 Ne. 17:41

because of simpleness of way, many perish, 1 Ne. 17:41 (Alma 37:46)

the Lord will prepare way unto fulfilling words of Moses, 1 Ne. 22:20

way is prepared from Fall of man, and salvation is free, 2 Ne. 2:4 (Alma 37:46)

if children are brought up in way they should go, they will not depart from it, 2 Ne. 4:5 (Prov. 22:6)

why should I give way to temptations, 2 Ne. 4:27

Lord, wilt thou make way for mine escape from mine enemies, 2 Ne. 4:33

the Lord prepares way for escape from death and hell, 2 Ne. 9:10

way for man is narrow, 2 Ne. 9:41 (3 Ne. 14:14)

none other way save by gate, 2 Ne. 9:41

men are free to choose way of everlasting death or way of eternal life, 2 Ne. 10:23

the Lord will teach us his ways, 2 Ne. 12:3 (Isa. 2:3)

right way is to believe in Christ, 2 Ne. 25:28–29

they have all gone out of way, 2 Ne. 28:11

none other way whereby man can be saved, 2 Ne. 31:21 (Mosiah 3:17; Alma 38:9; Hel. 5:9)

Nephites ponder what to do after entering way, 2 Ne. 32:1

no man knows God’s ways save they are revealed to him, Jacob 4:8

continue in way which is narrow, Jacob 6:11

Benjamin is soon to go way of all earth, Mosiah 1:9

we have turned every one to his own way, Mosiah 14:6 (Isa. 53:6)

unrighteous king perverts ways of righteousness, Mosiah 29:23

Mosiah² has gone way of all earth, Alma 1:1

Alma² sees no way to reclaim Nephites save in bearing down in pure testimony, Alma 4:19

do not let us be slothful because of easiness of way, Alma 37:46

flaming sword turned every way, to keep tree of life, Alma 42:2

Teancum has gone way of all earth, Alma 62:37

how long will the Lord suffer you to go in your way of sin, Hel. 9:21

broad is way that leads to destruction, 3 Ne. 14:13 (3 Ne. 27:33; Matt. 7:13)

narrow is way that leads to life, 3 Ne. 14:14 (3 Ne. 27:33; Matt. 7:14)

work to commence among dispersed to prepare way for them to come to Christ, 3 Ne. 21:27

in his Son, God has prepared more excellent way, Ether 12:11

names of converts taken to keep them in right way, Moro. 6:4

way to judge is plain, Moro. 7:15

way whereby ye may lay hold upon every good thing, Moro. 7:21

the Lord prepared way for men to have faith in Christ, Moro. 7:32

every man walks in his own way, D&C 1:16

go thy way, and sin no more, D&C 24:2 (D&C 6:35; D&C 82:7)

prepare way of the Lord, D&C 33:10 (D&C 34:6; D&C 35:4; D&C 39:20; D&C 45:9; D&C 65:1; D&C 77:12; D&C 133:17)

word preached by some other way is not of God, D&C 50:18–20

elders to journey, preaching word by way, D&C 52:9 (D&C 58:47, 63)

preach repentance and remission of sins by way of baptism, D&C 55:2

the Lord has appointed way for journeyings of Saints, D&C 61:24

all have gone out of way, D&C 82:6

John to make straight way of the Lord, D&C 84:28

the Lord will unveil his face in his own way, D&C 88:68

the Lord will provide for Saints in his own way, D&C 104:15–16

narrow is way that leads to exaltation, D&C 132:22

wide is way that leads to deaths, D&C 132:25

the Lord will make way for escape, D&C 132:50

flaming sword turned every way to keep way of tree of life, Moses 4:31

patriarchs teach sons in ways of the Lord, Moses 6:13, 21, 41

Wayside

See also Way

elders should cleanse feet by wayside as testimony, D&C 24:15

Weak, Weakness

See also Fault; Feeble; Humble; Infirmity; Slacken; Strengthen

Nephi¹ excuses himself because of own weakness, not other men’s, 1 Ne. 19:6

workings in spirit weary Nephi¹, that all his joints are weak, 1 Ne. 19:20

weakness of their words will the Lord make strong in faith, 2 Ne. 3:21

art thou also become weak as we, 2 Ne. 24:10 (Isa. 14:10)

words which Nephi¹ has written in weakness will be made strong to his people, 2 Ne. 33:4

the Lord shows Nephites weakness that they may know that power to do these things comes by his grace, Jacob 4:7

if Nephites fall into transgression, they will become weak like brethren, Mosiah 1:13 (Morm. 2:26)

Alma² becomes weak because of great astonishment, Mosiah 27:19

Nephites trust God will deliver them, notwithstanding weakness of armies, Alma 58:37

Nephites are weak, that they understand not Jesus’ words, 3 Ne. 17:2

Nephites behold own weakness in writing, Ether 12:25

the Lord gives men weakness that they may be humble, Ether 12:27

the Lord will show Gentiles their weakness, Ether 12:28

Gentiles must have charity because of Nephites’ weakness, Ether 12:35

because thou hast seen thy weakness, thou shalt be made strong, Ether 12:37

weak things of world shall break strong, D&C 1:19

weak to preach gospel to kings, D&C 1:23

commandments given to the Lord’s servants in their weakness, D&C 1:24

weak to thresh nations by power of the Spirit, D&C 35:13 (D&C 133:59)

Joseph Smith blessed in weakness, D&C 35:17

weak to be made strong, D&C 50:16

Christ knows weakness of man and how to succor, D&C 62:1

succor weak, D&C 81:5

he who is strong in the Spirit should take with him weak, D&C 84:106

your faith is weak, D&C 86:6

Word of Wisdom adapted to capacity of weak and weakest, D&C 89:3

the Lord to show forth wisdom through weak things of earth, D&C 124:1

the Lord sent gospel to prepare weak for things which are coming, D&C 133:58

because thou hast seen thy weakness, thou shalt be made strong, D&C 135:5

Wealth, Wealthy

See also Gain; Money; Rich; Riches; TG Wealth

Nephites become large and wealthy people, Mosiah 27:7

members of Church become far more wealthy than nonmembers, Alma 1:31

wealth of city to be given to Saints, D&C 111:4

Weapon

See also Arms; Arrow; Bow [noun]; Cimeter; Dart; Javelin; Sling; Spear; Sword

Nephites make weapons of war, Jarom 1:8

Zeniff arms his people with weapons, Mosiah 9:16

Nephites arm themselves with weapons of war, Alma 2:12 (Alma 43:18; Alma 60:2)

converted Lamanites lay down weapons of rebellion, Alma 23:7 (Hel. 5:51)

people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi bury weapons, Alma 24:17–19 (Alma 26:32; Alma 53:11–16; Alma 56:6–7; Hel. 15:9)

other Lamanites throw down weapons and are converted, Alma 24:25–26 (Alma 25:14)

soldiers of Zerahemnah throw down weapons, Alma 44:14–15

dissenters who lift weapons against Nephite army are hewn down, Alma 51:18–19

Nephites fall upon Lamanites who do not give up their weapons, Alma 52:25, 32

sons of Ammonites take up weapons to support Nephites, Alma 53:16–19

Lamanite prisoners enter covenant not to take up weapons against Nephites, Alma 62:16

no weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper, 3 Ne. 22:17 (Isa. 54:17)

Lamanites fall upon Nephites with all manner of weapons, Morm. 6:7–9

people must lay down weapons and delight no more in bloodshed, Morm. 7:4

Jaredites make all manner of weapons of war, Ether 10:27

no weapon formed against elders shall prosper, D&C 71:9 (D&C 109:25)

remnants of Jacob to lay down weapons, D&C 109:66

Wear

See also Apparel; Garment; Stiffnecked

Saints to wear out lives bringing things of darkness to light, D&C 123:13

Weary

workings in spirit weary Nephi¹, 1 Ne. 19:20

when ye are weary, he waketh morning by morning, 2 Ne. 7:4 (Isa. 50:4)

teach people never to be weary of good works, Alma 37:34

Nephi² becomes weary because of Nephites’ iniquity, Hel. 5:4

be not weary in well-doing, D&C 64:33

he who preaches gospel shall not be weary in mind, D&C 84:80

retire to bed early, that you may not be weary, D&C 88:124

those who follow Word of Wisdom shall run and not be weary, D&C 89:20

good house to be built that weary traveler may find health, safety, D&C 124:23

Week

See also Time

one day in every week set apart for worship, Mosiah 18:25

Zoramites² set aside one day of week, called day of the Lord, for worship, Alma 31:12

do ye suppose ye must worship God only once in week, Alma 32:11

planets give light to each other in their days, weeks, months, D&C 88:44

Weep, Wept, Weeping

See also Cry; Lament; Mourn; Sorrow; Wail

if I have seen so great things, why should my heart weep, 2 Ne. 4:26

the Lord of vineyard wept, Jacob 5:41

wicked shall have cause to weep, Mosiah 16:2

servants of Lamoni weep over scattering of flocks, Alma 17:28

in outer darkness there shall be weeping, wailing, Alma 40:13

in day of destruction ye shall weep and howl, Hel. 13:32 (3 Ne. 8:23; 3 Ne. 10:8–10)

Jesus wept, 3 Ne. 17:21–22

weeping and wailing among wicked, D&C 19:5 (D&C 29:15; D&C 101:91; D&C 133:73)

weeping for Zion, D&C 21:8

weep for loss of those who die, D&C 42:45

Jews to weep because of iniquities, D&C 45:53

heavens wept over Lucifer, D&C 76:26

day of weeping shall come upon earth, D&C 112:24

solid rocks weep for joy, D&C 128:23

God of heaven wept, Moses 7:28–29

Enoch² wept because of people’s wickedness and misery, Moses 7:41

when Enoch² hears earth mourn, he weeps, Moses 7:49, 58

Weigh

See also Burden; Oppression; Weight

heart of Lehi¹ hath been weighed down with sorrow because of sons, 2 Ne. 1:17

Jacob² is weighed down with anxiety for welfare of Nephites’ souls, Jacob 2:3

Alma² is weighed down with sorrow because of iniquity of Ammonihah, Alma 8:14

may not things I have written weigh thee down to death, Moro. 9:25

Weight, Weighty

those who overcome by patience receive more exceeding and eternal weight of glory, D&C 63:66

you covet the drop and neglect more weighty matters, D&C 117:8

earth groans under weight of iniquity, D&C 123:7

ministering angels serve those worthy of far more, and eternal weight of glory, D&C 132:16

Welding

See also Seal

welding link between fathers and children is necessary, D&C 128:18

Welfare

See also Charity; Help

Nephi¹ seeks brothers’ eternal welfare, 2 Ne. 1:25

only object of Lehi¹ is everlasting welfare of sons’ souls, 2 Ne. 2:30

Jacob² is desirous for welfare of his people’s souls, 2 Ne. 6:3

those practicing priestcrafts seek not welfare of Zion, 2 Ne. 26:29

ask the Father to consecrate thy performance for welfare of thy soul, 2 Ne. 32:9

Nephi¹ labored all his days for his people’s welfare, Jacob 1:10

Jacob² is weighed down with anxiety for welfare of Nephites’ souls, Jacob 2:3

Enos² feels desire for welfare of Nephites, Enos 1:9

Nephites are filled with anguish for welfare of Lamanites’ souls, Mosiah 25:11

Nephites pray for welfare of souls of those who know not God, Alma 6:6

let hearts be drawn out in prayer to God continually for welfare, Alma 34:27

Moroni¹ labors for welfare and safety of his people, Alma 48:11–12

when the Lord does all things for his people’s welfare, they harden hearts, Hel. 12:2

records to come forth for welfare of covenant people, Morm. 8:15

Church meets oft to speak one with another concerning welfare of souls, Moro. 6:5

Well [adj.]

See also Please; Well [noun]

say unto righteous it is well with them, 2 Ne. 13:10 (Isa. 3:10)

Satan lulls men into carnal security, saying, All is well in Zion, 2 Ne. 28:21

wo unto him that crieth, All is well, 2 Ne. 28:25

people accept false prophets because they say all is well, Hel. 13:27–28

it shall be well with those who are baptized with water and with fire, Morm. 7:10

whoso is found possessed of charity at last day, it shall be well with him, Moro. 7:47

be not weary in well-doing, D&C 64:33

Well [noun]

See also Fountain

draw water out of the well of salvation, 2 Ne. 22:3

mysteries of kingdom shall be well of living water, D&C 63:23

Welton, Micah B.

to preach with Eden Smith, D&C 75:36

West, Western

See also North

teach converts to flee to west, D&C 42:64

elders called to assemble in western countries, D&C 45:64

will of the Lord concerning Saints’ journey to west, D&C 136

Whale

See also Animal; BD Whale

Jaredite vessels shall be as whale in midst of sea, Ether 2:24

whale could not mar Jaredite vessels, Ether 6:10

God created great whales, Moses 2:21 (Abr. 4:21)

Wheat

See also Grain

Nephites till ground with seeds of wheat, Mosiah 9:9

Satan desires to sift you as wheat, 3 Ne. 18:18

parable of wheat and tares explained, D&C 86:1

wheat for man, D&C 89:17

the Lord to gather his people according to parable of wheat and tares, D&C 101:65

Where

keep commandments, or where I am you cannot come, D&C 25:15

be faithful, and where I am ye shall be, D&C 27:18

devil and his angels cannot come where the Lord is, D&C 29:29

many will say, where is their God, D&C 105:8

where the Lord is, they who receive him in the world will be also, D&C 132:23

Whirlwind

See also Destruction; Storm; Tempest; Wind

whirlwinds shall carry away those who kill prophets, 2 Ne. 26:5

if people sow filthiness, they reap chaff in whirlwind, Mosiah 7:30

converts shall not be harrowed up by whirlwinds, Alma 26:6

those built upon rock of the Redeemer will withstand devil’s shafts in whirlwind, Hel. 5:12

whole face of land changed because of whirlwinds, 3 Ne. 8:12

some are carried away in whirlwind, 3 Ne. 8:16

righteous are not carried away in whirlwind, 3 Ne. 10:12–14

day of wrath shall come upon rebellious as whirlwind, D&C 63:6

vengeance comes as whirlwind, D&C 97:22 (D&C 112:24)

the Lord tells mountains to depart, and they are taken away by whirlwind, Abr. 2:7

Whisper

See also Speak

their speech shall whisper out of dust, 2 Ne. 26:16

devil whispers in men’s ears until he grasps them in chains, 2 Ne. 28:22

voice from heaven is perfectly mild as whisper, Hel. 5:30, 46

still small voice whispers through and pierces all things, D&C 85:6

White, Whiter, Whiteness

See also Brightness; Clean; Purity

man dressed in white robe stands before Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 8:5

fruit of tree is white to exceed all whiteness, 1 Ne. 8:11 (Alma 32:42)

virgin is exceedingly fair and white, 1 Ne. 11:13

because of faith, garments of twelve disciples are made white in the Lamb’s blood, 1 Ne. 12:10–11

Gentiles are white, 1 Ne. 13:15

Nephi¹ sees John the Apostle dressed in white robe, 1 Ne. 14:19, 27

Lamanites no longer white, given skin of blackness, 2 Ne. 5:21

the Lord denies none who come unto him, black and white, 2 Ne. 26:33

Lamanites’ skins will be whiter than Nephites’ unless Nephites repent, Jacob 3:8

no man can be saved unless his garments are washed white, Alma 5:21, 24

garments must be cleansed and made white through blood of Christ, Alma 5:27 (Morm. 9:6)

Lamanites’ skin becomes white like Nephites’, 3 Ne. 2:15

Christ descends from heaven clothed in white robe, 3 Ne. 11:8

thou canst not make one hair black or white, 3 Ne. 12:36 (Matt. 5:36)

multitude are white as countenance and garments of Jesus, 3 Ne. 19:25

brother of Jared² brings 16 small white stones to the Lord, Ether 3:1

New Jerusalem to be inhabited by those whose garments are white through the Lamb’s blood, Ether 13:10

fields are white already to harvest, D&C 4:4 (D&C 6:3; D&C 11:3; D&C 12:3; D&C 14:3; D&C 33:3, 7)

angel’s garments were white above all other whiteness, D&C 20:6

reap in field which is white, already to be burned, D&C 31:4

hair of the Lord’s head was white like snow, D&C 110:3

white stone given to each who enters celestial kingdom, D&C 130:10–11

robe and whole person of Moroni² are exceedingly white, JS—H 1:31–32

Whitlock, Harvey

to journey, preaching by way, D&C 52:25

Whitmer, David

revelations to, D&C 14; 17–18; 30

one of Three Witnesses, D&C 14: Intro.

to stand as witness, declare repentance, D&C 14:8

has been called as was Paul, D&C 18:9

is called to search out Twelve Apostles, D&C 18:37

fears man and does not rely on the Lord, D&C 30:1

mind is on things of earth, D&C 30:2

to journey to Missouri, D&C 52:25

Whitmer, John

revelations to, D&C 15; 26; 30

one of Eight Witnesses, D&C 15: Intro.

is called to proclaim gospel, D&C 30:9

whole labor of John Whitmer to be in Zion, D&C 30:11

named as Church historian and recorder, D&C 47 (D&C 69:3–8)

to accompany Oliver Cowdery in taking manuscript of revelations to Independence, D&C 69:1–2

is steward over revelations and commandments, D&C 70:1

Whitmer, Peter, Jr.

revelations to, D&C 16; 30

one of Eight Witnesses, D&C 16: Intro.

is called to journey with Oliver Cowdery, D&C 30:5

to share Oliver Cowdery’s afflictions, D&C 30:6

Whitmer, Peter, Sr.

Joseph Smith lived at home of, D&C 14: Intro.

revelations given at home of, D&C 21; 34

Whitney, Newel K.

to retain store and act as agent, D&C 63:42–46 (D&C 64:26)

is called to be bishop, D&C 72:8

to travel and administer to poor, D&C 84:112

to go to New York City, Albany, Boston, D&C 84:114

needs to be chastened and to set family in order, D&C 93:50

in charge of temple lot at Kirtland, D&C 96:2

stewardship of, D&C 104:39–42

revelation on duties of, D&C 117

to settle business and journey from Kirtland, D&C 117:1

to repent of covetous desires, D&C 117:4

is warned about secret abominations, D&C 117:11

to be bishop in Adam-ondi-Ahman, D&C 117:11

Whole

See also Health; Soul; Wholesome

go to, thy faith hath made thee whole, Enos 1:8

through reuniting of spirit and body, whole becomes spiritual and immortal, Alma 11:45

both those healed and those who were whole worshiped Christ, 3 Ne. 17:10

whole need no physician, Moro. 8:8

little children are whole, Moro. 8:8

Wholesome

See also Whole

wholesome herbs for use of man, D&C 89:10

Whore, Whoredom

See also Adultery; Fornication; Harlot; Lust; Whoremonger; TG Sexual Immorality; Whore

abominable church is whore of all earth, 1 Ne. 14:10–12 (1 Ne. 22:13–14; 2 Ne. 10:16; 2 Ne. 28:18)

those who commit whoredoms shall be thrust down to hell, 2 Ne. 9:36 (2 Ne. 28:15)

the Lord commands that men should not commit whoredoms, 2 Ne. 26:32 (Jacob 3:5)

because of whoredoms, false churches have all gone astray, 2 Ne. 28:14

Nephites excuse themselves in committing whoredoms because of David and Solomon, Jacob 2:23

whoredoms are abomination before the Lord, Jacob 2:28

priests of Noah³ are supported in whoredoms by taxes, Mosiah 11:6

those who do not belong to Church indulge in whoredoms, Alma 1:32

Korihor leads many to commit whoredoms, Alma 30:18

robbers enter covenant, that they might commit whoredoms, Hel. 6:22–23 (Ether 8:16)

Nephites forsake their whoredoms, 3 Ne. 5:3

when Gentiles are filled with whoredoms, the Father will take gospel from them, 3 Ne. 16:10

all whoredoms shall be done away, 3 Ne. 21:19

Gentiles are called to repent of whoredoms, 3 Ne. 30:2

no whoredoms among Nephites, 4 Ne. 1:16

Riplakish afflicts his people with whoredoms, Ether 10:7

Morianton¹ is cut off because of whoredoms, Ether 10:11

whore of earth shall be cast down, D&C 29:21

whore is Babylon, D&C 86:3

Whoremonger

See also Whore

whoremonger shall have part in burning lake, D&C 63:17

whoremongers will inherit telestial glory, D&C 76:103

Wicked, Wickedly, Wickedness

See also Apostasy; Babylon; Carnal; Crooked; Deceit; Destruction; Devil; Disobedience; Evil; Filthiness; Hell; Hypocrisy; Iniquity; Injustice; Judgment; Loathsome; Lust; Lying; Rebel; Sin; Transgression; Unclean; Ungodliness; Unholy; Unjust; Unrighteous; Unworthiness; Vilest; World; TG Wickedness

the Lord slays wicked to bring forth righteous purposes, 1 Ne. 4:13

those who have sought to do wickedly are found unclean before God, 1 Ne. 10:21

numbers of Church of the Lamb are small because of wickedness of abominable church, 1 Ne. 14:12

wicked are rejected from righteous, 1 Ne. 15:36

Nephi¹ has spoken hard things against wicked, 1 Ne. 16:2

the Lord destroys nations of wicked, 1 Ne. 17:37

God to yield himself into hands of wicked men, 1 Ne. 19:10

no peace unto wicked, 1 Ne. 20:22 (Isa. 48:22)

the Lord will not suffer wicked to destroy righteous, 1 Ne. 22:16

ye have all gone astray, every one to his wicked ways, 2 Ne. 12:5

wo unto those who justify wicked for reward, 2 Ne. 15:22–23 (Isa. 5:22–23)

I will punish wicked for their iniquity, 2 Ne. 23:11 (Isa. 13:11)

the Lord hath broken staff of wicked, 2 Ne. 24:5 (Isa. 14:5)

because of wickedness, false churches have gone astray, 2 Ne. 28:14

the Lord will cause division among people and will destroy wicked, 2 Ne. 30:10

bar of God strikes wicked with fear, Jacob 6:13

he made his grave with wicked, Mosiah 14:9 (Isa. 53:9)

because of law, those who do not belong to Church dare not commit wickedness, Alma 1:32–33

afflictions are judgments of God because of wickedness, Alma 4:3

come ye out from wicked, Alma 5:57

names of wicked not to be numbered among righteous, Alma 5:57

final state of wicked is for devil to have all power over them, Alma 34:35 (Alma 40:13)

wickedness of Jaredites to be made known, but not secret oaths, Alma 37:29

spirits of wicked are cast into outer darkness until Resurrection, Alma 40:13–14

awful death cometh upon wicked, Alma 40:26

wickedness never was happiness, Alma 41:10

many Lamanites are convinced of wickedness of traditions of fathers, Hel. 5:19

many Nephites become grossly wicked, Hel. 6:2

members of robber band who reveal wickedness are tried according to laws of Gadianton, Hel. 6:24

robbers in government let wicked go unpunished because of money, Hel. 7:5

Nephites are in state of awful wickedness, 3 Ne. 6:17

the Lord destroys cities to hide wickedness, 3 Ne. 9:7–12

Jesus is troubled because of wickedness of Israel, 3 Ne. 17:14

they who work wickedness are set up, 3 Ne. 24:15 (Mal. 3:15)

ye shall return and discern between the righteous and wicked, 3 Ne. 24:18 (Mal. 3:18)

all who do wickedly shall be stubble, 3 Ne. 25:1

judgments of God will overtake wicked, Morm. 4:5

by wicked are wicked punished, Morm. 4:5

wicked stir up hearts of men unto bloodshed, Morm. 4:5

never so great wickedness among house of Israel, Morm. 4:12

Israel to rend veil of unbelief which causes them to remain in state of wickedness, Ether 4:15

awful wickedness to deny pure mercies of God unto little children, Moro. 8:19

wrath of God to be poured out upon wicked, D&C 1:9

records kept back because of wickedness, D&C 6:26

wicked men took translation, D&C 10:8

hearts are corrupt and full of wickedness, D&C 10:21

men cannot always tell wicked from righteous, D&C 10:37

tribulation to be sent upon wicked, D&C 29:8, 18–20

wicked shall be as stubble, D&C 29:9 (D&C 64:24; D&C 133:64)

wickedness shall not be upon earth, D&C 29:9

vengeance on wicked, for they will not repent, D&C 29:17

wicked depart into everlasting fire, D&C 29:27–28, 41 (D&C 63:34, 54)

wicked on the Lord’s left hand to be ashamed before the Father, D&C 29:27

great destructions await wicked, D&C 34:9

wicked kept in chains of darkness until judgment, D&C 38:5

treasure up wisdom lest wickedness of men reveals things, D&C 38:30

go out from among wicked, D&C 38:42

wicked to go into unquenchable fire until judgment, D&C 43:33 (D&C 63:54)

wicked men to curse God and die of scourge, D&C 45:32

wicked will fear Zion, D&C 45:67, 70

preach among congregations of wicked, D&C 60:8, 13–14 (D&C 61:33; D&C 62:5; D&C 68:1)

elders are chastened that they might not perish in wickedness, D&C 61:8

the Lord’s anger kindled against wicked, D&C 63:2, 32

let wicked take heed, D&C 63:6

wicked shall slay wicked, D&C 63:33

desolation awaits wicked, D&C 63:37 (D&C 88:85)

separation of righteous and wicked at the Lord’s coming, D&C 63:54

angels to cast wicked into unquenchable fire, D&C 63:54

children of Saints are growing up in wickedness, D&C 68:31

by this you may know righteous from wicked, D&C 84:53 (D&C 101:95)

Satan, wicked one, D&C 93:25

wicked one takes away light and truth, D&C 93:39

let Zion rejoice while wicked mourn, D&C 97:21

when wicked rule, people mourn, D&C 98:9

wicked stewards will be cut off, D&C 101:90

wickedness, which is spiritual Babylon, D&C 133:14

wicked condemned by death of prophet, D&C 136:39

unto wicked the Lord did not go, D&C 138:29

account of Moses’ meeting with Satan is not had among men because of wickedness, Moses 1:23

Cain glories in his wickedness, Moses 5:31

among all God’s workmanship there has not been so great wickedness as among brethren of Enoch², Moses 7:36

Enoch² looks upon wickedness of men and weeps, Moses 7:41

earth is weary because of wickedness of men, Moses 7:48

great tribulations to be among wicked, Moses 7:66

God sees that wickedness has become great in day of Noah¹, Moses 8:22

Wide

See also Broad

wide is gate that leads to destruction, 3 Ne. 14:13 (3 Ne. 27:33; Matt. 7:13)

Christ looked upon wide expanse of eternity, D&C 38:1

if jaws of hell gape open wide, it shall be for thy good, D&C 122:7

wide is way that leads to deaths, D&C 132:25

heart of Enoch² swells wide as eternity, Moses 7:41

Widow, Widowhood

See also Needy; Orphan

the Lord shall not have mercy upon their widows, 2 Ne. 19:17 (Isa. 9:17)

wo unto those who make widows their prey, 2 Ne. 20:1–2 (Isa. 10:2)

many widows in land because of war, Mosiah 21:10 (Alma 28:5; Moro. 9:16)

thou shalt not remember reproach of thy widowhood, 3 Ne. 22:4 (Isa. 54:4)

the Lord will be swift witness against those who oppress widow, 3 Ne. 24:5 (Mal. 3:5)

secret combinations cause widows to mourn before the Lord, Morm. 8:40

widows and orphans shall be provided for, D&C 83:6

Saints owe duty to widows of those murdered by persecutors, D&C 123:9

each company to bear equal proportion in taking poor, widows, D&C 136:8

Wife, Wives

See also Companion; Family; Husband; Marriage; Mother; Woman; TG Marriage, Wives

sons of Lehi¹ should take wives to raise up seed, 1 Ne. 7:1

Zoram¹ and sons of Lehi¹ take daughters of Ishmael¹ to wife, 1 Ne. 16:7

wife of Nephi¹ cannot soften brothers’ hearts, 1 Ne. 18:19

Nephites desire many wives and concubines, Jacob 1:15

taking of many wives by David and Solomon was abominable, Jacob 2:24

no man shall have more than one wife, Jacob 2:27 (Jacob 3:5)

Nephites have broken hearts of tender wives, Jacob 2:35

Lamanite husbands and wives love each other and their children, Jacob 3:7

Noah³ has many wives, Mosiah 11:2

thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s wife, Mosiah 13:24 (Ex. 20:17)

Noah³ commands all men to leave wives and flee from Lamanites, Mosiah 19:11

men return to wives, Mosiah 19:19–24

outcast Zoramites² take up arms to defend selves and wives, Alma 35:14

Nephites inspired by better cause, fighting for wives and children, Alma 43:45 (Alma 46:12; Alma 48:10)

sacred support owed to wives and children, Alma 44:5

whosoever shall put away wife, save for fornication, causes her to commit adultery, 3 Ne. 12:32 (Matt. 5:32)

pray in your families that wives and children may be blessed, 3 Ne. 18:21

Mormon² urges Nephites to stand boldly and fight for wives, children, homes, Morm. 2:23

thou shalt not covet neighbor’s wife, D&C 19:25

Emma Smith’s calling to comfort husband, D&C 25:5, 13–15

love wife with all thy heart, D&C 42:22

have one wife, D&C 49:16

unbelieving husband is sanctified by wife, D&C 74:1

women have claim on husbands for maintenance, D&C 83:2

ancient prophets were given many wives, D&C 132:1, 37–39

if man marry wife by new and everlasting covenant, they shall come forth in First Resurrection, D&C 132:19

man shall cleave unto his wife, Moses 3:24 (Abr. 5:18)

Adam calls his wife’s name Eve, Moses 4:26 (Moses 5:4)

Abraham takes Sarai to wife, Abr. 2:2

Wight, Lyman

to journey to Missouri, D&C 52:7

warned of Satan, D&C 52:12

arrives in Kirtland, D&C 103: Intro.

to gather company to go to Zion, D&C 103:30

to continue preaching in meekness, D&C 124:18–19

to help in building Nauvoo House, D&C 124:22–24, 60, 62, 70

Wight’s Ferry

revelation given near, D&C 116

Wild

See also Beast; Ferocious; Game; Wilderness

land is called Bountiful¹ because of fruit and wild honey, 1 Ne. 17:5

what could have been done for vineyard when it brought forth wild grapes, 2 Ne. 15:4 (Isa. 5:4)

parable of wild branches grafted into tame olive tree, Jacob 5

Lamanites become wild and ferocious people, Enos 1:20 (Mosiah 10:12)

Nephite dissenters become more wild than Lamanites, Alma 47:36

Nephites become wicked, wild, ferocious, Hel. 3:16

remnant of Jacob to be converted from wild and savage condition, D&C 109:65

wild man hath come among us, Moses 6:38

Wilderness

See also Desolation

Lehi¹ and family depart into wilderness, 1 Ne. 2:4

family of Lehi¹ travel three days in wilderness by Red Sea, 1 Ne. 2:5–6

Lehi¹ dreams of dark and dreary wilderness, 1 Ne. 8:4

people of Lehi¹ sojourn eight years in wilderness, 1 Ne. 17:4

Lehi¹ begets two sons in wilderness, 1 Ne. 18:7

Jacob², firstborn in wilderness, 2 Ne. 2:2

Joseph² was born in wilderness of afflictions, 2 Ne. 3:1

the Lord warns Nephi¹ and followers to flee into wilderness, 2 Ne. 5:5–7

the Lord will make Zion’s wilderness like Eden, 2 Ne. 8:3 (Isa. 51:3)

provocation in days of temptation while children of Israel were in wilderness, Jacob 1:7

Abraham offered up Isaac in wilderness, Jacob 4:5

Ammon¹ and brethren wander 40 days in wilderness looking for land of Lehi-Nephi, Mosiah 7:4

Limhi’s men, searching for Zarahemla, are lost in wilderness, Mosiah 21:25

Alma¹ and followers flee eight days into wilderness, Mosiah 23:1, 3

Lamanites flee to wilderness called Hermounts, Alma 2:37

type of Christ was raised in wilderness, Alma 33:19 (Hel. 8:14)

pour out your souls in your secret places and wilderness, Alma 34:26

Liahona prepared to show way in wilderness, Alma 37:39

Jaredites travel through wilderness to sea, Ether 2:5–7

the Lord’s Church to come forth out of wilderness, D&C 5:14 (D&C 33:5; D&C 109:73)

miraculous directors given to Lehi¹ in wilderness, D&C 17:1

Jacob shall flourish in wilderness, D&C 49:24

Moses taught children of Israel in wilderness, D&C 84:23

tares drive Church into wilderness, D&C 86:3

voice crying in wilderness, D&C 88:66

Israel bore tabernacle in wilderness, D&C 124:38

voice of Peter, James, and John in wilderness, D&C 128:20

the Lord makes rivers wilderness, D&C 133:68

roar of lions heard out of wilderness, Moses 7:13

Wiles

See also Cunning; Deceit; Subtlety

word of God divides asunder all wiles of devil, Hel. 3:29

Will

See also Agency; Desire; Intent; Pleasure; Purpose; Willing; TG Will

days of men were prolonged according to will of God, 2 Ne. 2:21

choose eternal life according to will of the Holy Spirit, 2 Ne. 2:28

do not choose eternal death according to will of flesh, 2 Ne. 2:29

reconcile yourselves to will of God, not to will of devil and flesh, 2 Ne. 10:24

none others shall view plates, save few, according to will of God, 2 Ne. 27:13

not my will be done, if God will smite thee for sign, Jacob 7:14

thy will, O Lord, be done, and not mine, Jacob 7:14

the Lord works in Mormon² to do according to his will, W of M 1:7

God lends you breath, that you may do according to your own will, Mosiah 2:21

Christ’s blood atones for sins of those who have died not knowing will of God, Mosiah 3:11

the Son subjects flesh to will of the Father, Mosiah 15:2

will of the Son is swallowed up in will of the Father, Mosiah 15:7

evil to receive eternal damnation, having gone according to own carnal wills, Mosiah 16:11–12

men should impart of their substance of own free will, Mosiah 18:28

people of Alma¹ submit cheerfully to will of the Lord, Mosiah 24:15

because of transgression, men are placed in state to act according to their wills, Alma 12:31

the Lord grants unto men according to their wills, Alma 29:4

how much more cursed is he who knoweth will of God and doeth it not, Alma 32:19

spirits of wicked are led captive by will of devil, Alma 40:13

first parents became subjects to follow after own will, Alma 42:7

robbers obtain government that they might steal and kill and do according to own wills, Hel. 7:5

Nephi² has not sought own life, but the Lord’s will, Hel. 10:4

Nephi² would not ask that which is contrary to the Lord’s will, Hel. 10:5

Christ comes to do will both of the Father and of the Son, 3 Ne. 1:14

people do not sin ignorantly, for they know will of God, 3 Ne. 6:18

Christ has suffered will of the Father in all things, 3 Ne. 11:11

thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven, 3 Ne. 13:10 (Matt. 6:10)

Christ came into world to do will of the Father, 3 Ne. 27:13

Three Nephites to live until all things are fulfilled according to will of the Father, 3 Ne. 28:7

God wills that records be brought forth with eye single to his glory, Morm. 8:14–15

God has all power and can do whatsoever he will for benefit of man, Ether 3:4

one who follows his own will must fall, D&C 3:4

Christ accomplished will of the Father, D&C 19:2, 24

Christ ascended to reign according to will of the Father, D&C 20:24

Adam became subject to will of devil, D&C 29:40

these words are of Christ, by will of the Father, D&C 31:13

he who asks in the Spirit asks according to will of God, D&C 46:30

let God rule him who judges, according to counsel of his own will, D&C 58:20

men should do many things of own free will, D&C 58:27

he who does the Lord’s will shall overcome, D&C 63:20

the Lord will make known his will not by commandment, D&C 63:22

whatever ye do according to the Lord’s will is the Lord’s business, D&C 64:29

whatsoever elders speak shall be will of the Lord, D&C 68:4

secrets of divine will to be made known, D&C 76:10

elders assemble to receive the Lord’s will, D&C 88:1

that which wills to abide in sin cannot be sanctified, D&C 88:35

Word of Wisdom shows forth order and will of God, D&C 89:2

the Holy Ghost to know the Lord’s will, D&C 124:5

if he will do my will, let him hearken to counsel, D&C 124:89

the Lord’s will that commandments go to all flesh, D&C 133:60–61

Willfully

See Rebel

Williams, Frederick G.

not to sell farm, D&C 64:21

is called to be high priest and counselor to Joseph Smith, D&C 81: Intro. (D&C 90:19)

is equal with Joseph Smith in holding keys, D&C 90:6

home to be provided for family of, D&C 90:19

revelation to, D&C 92

to be received into united order, D&C 92:1

is condemned for failure to teach family, D&C 93:41–43

instructions given to, D&C 93:52–53

president of high council, D&C 102:3

house given to, D&C 104:27, 29

Williams, Samuel

member of elders quorum presidency, D&C 124:137

Willing, Willingness

See also Desire; Will

witness unto the Father you are willing to take name of Christ by baptism, 2 Ne. 31:13

natural man must become as child, willing to submit to all things, Mosiah 3:19

those willing to bear one another’s burdens should be baptized, Mosiah 18:8–9

baptism a testimony that men are willing to serve God, Mosiah 21:35

blessed is this people who are willing to bear the Lord’s name, Mosiah 26:18

sons of Mosiah² not willing to become king, Mosiah 29:3

every man expresses willingness to answer for his own sins, Mosiah 29:38

show God you are willing to enter covenant by going into waters of baptism, Alma 7:15

the Lord pours out his Spirit upon Lamanites because of their willingness to believe his words, Hel. 6:36

Lamanites are willing with all diligence to keep commandments, 3 Ne. 6:14

partaking of sacrament witnesses to the Father that men are willing to do what they have been commanded, 3 Ne. 18:10 (Moro. 4:3)

partaking of sacrament witnesses that men are willing to take upon themselves Christ’s name and always remember him, Moro. 4:3

those who receive baptism and sacrament witness they are willing to take name of the Son, D&C 20:37, 77

the Lord requires heart and willing mind, D&C 64:34

they who remain shall enjoy that which they are willing to receive because they were not willing to enjoy that which they might have received, D&C 88:32

those who are willing to observe covenants by sacrifice, D&C 97:8

churches must be willing to be guided in right and proper way, D&C 101:63

Wilson, Calves

is called to proclaim gospel in west, D&C 75:15

Wilson, Dunbar

member of high council, D&C 124:132

Win, Won

See also Conquer; Gain

men should be diligent, that they might win prize, Mosiah 4:27

Ammon² shows power in restoring flocks that he might win hearts of fellow servants, Alma 17:29

sons of Akish won hearts of people, Ether 9:10

Wind

See also Adversity; Storm; Tempest; Whirlwind

people of Lehi¹ driven before wind toward promised land, 1 Ne. 18:8

converts shall not be driven with fierce winds whithersoever enemy listeth to carry them, Alma 26:6

Satan to sift transgressor as chaff before wind, Alma 37:15 (Morm. 5:18)

devil’s winds have no power over those built upon rock of the Redeemer, Hel. 5:12 (3 Ne. 14:24–25; Matt. 7:24–25)

gates of hell stand open to receive those built on sandy foundation when winds beat upon them, 3 Ne. 11:40 (3 Ne. 14:26–27; 3 Ne. 18:13; Matt. 7:26–27)

those built on rock do not fall when winds blow, 3 Ne. 14:25

Nephites are driven as chaff before wind, Morm. 5:16, 18

winds have gone forth out of the Lord’s mouth, Ether 2:24

furious wind blows Jaredite vessels toward promised land, Ether 6:5–8

men to beware how they hold God’s oracles, lest they fall when winds blow, D&C 90:5

let thy house be filled, as with rushing mighty wind, D&C 109:37

Saints to gather out from four winds, D&C 133:7

the Lord causes wind and fire to be his chariot, Abr. 2:7

Windows

the Lord will open windows of heaven, 3 Ne. 24:10 (Mal. 3:10)

no windows in Jaredite barges, Ether 2:23

Wine

See also Drink; Drunk; Grape; Sacrament; Vine; Wine-Press; Word of Wisdom

Laban drunken with wine, 1 Ne. 4:7

they who oppress thee shall be drunken with own blood as with sweet wine, 1 Ne. 21:26 (Isa. 49:26)

hear now this, thou drunken, and not with wine, 2 Ne. 8:21 (Isa. 51:21)

come buy wine and milk without money, 2 Ne. 9:50 (Isa. 55:1)

wo unto them that follow strong drink from early in morning until night, and wine inflame them, 2 Ne. 15:11 (Isa. 5:11)

those who do iniquity shall be drunken, but not with wine, 2 Ne. 27:4

Noah³ builds wine-presses and makes wine in abundance, Mosiah 11:15

Limhi sends tribute of wine to Lamanites to make guards drunken, Mosiah 22:7–10

Laman⁴ takes wine to Lamanite guards to make them drunken, Alma 55:8–14

Christ administers wine in sacrament to Nephites, 3 Ne. 18:1–3, 8–9 (3 Ne. 20:5–9)

wine of sacrament in remembrance of Christ’s blood, 3 Ne. 20:8 (Moro. 5:2)

Jaredites drunken with anger, as man who is drunken with wine, Ether 15:22

mode of administering sacramental wine, Moro. 5

Church meets oft to partake of bread and wine in remembrance of Jesus, Moro. 6:6

Apostles to administer bread and wine of sacrament, D&C 20:40

Church to partake of bread and wine, D&C 20:75

mode of administering sacramental wine, D&C 20:78

Saints not to purchase wine from enemies, D&C 27:3–4

Babylon makes nations drink of wine of wrath of her fornication, D&C 35:11 (D&C 88:94, 105)

not good for any man to drink wine, D&C 89:5

pure wine of grape of vine should be used in sacrament, D&C 89:6

Wine-Press

See also Wine

Noah³ builds wine-presses, Mosiah 11:15

Christ has trodden wine-press alone, D&C 76:107 (D&C 88:106; D&C 133:48, 50)

Wing

body of Nephi¹ is carried upon wings of the Spirit to high mountain, 2 Ne. 4:25

seraphim with six wings above God’s throne, 2 Ne. 16:1–2 (Isa. 6:1–2)

Christ to rise from dead with healing in wings, 2 Ne. 25:13

the Lord would gather Israel as hen gathers chickens under wings, 3 Ne. 10:4–6 (Matt. 23:37; Luke 13:34)

the Son of Righteousness to arise with healing in his wings, 3 Ne. 25:2

the Lord would gather his people as hen gathers chickens under her wings, D&C 10:65 (D&C 29:2; D&C 43:24)

beast’s wings are representation of power, D&C 77:4

earth rolls upon her wings, D&C 88:45

the Lord will bear his servant as on eagles’ wings, D&C 124:18

mount up in imagination as upon eagles’ wings, D&C 124:99

Winter

flesh should not be used, only in times of winter, D&C 89:13

pray that flight be not in winter, JS—M 1:17 (Matt. 24:20)

Winter Quarters [Omaha, Nebraska]

revelation given at, D&C 136

Wisdom, Wise, Wisely

See also God, Wisdom of; Knowledge; Learned [adj.]; Learning; Prudence; Understand

the Lord commands Nephi¹ to make plates for wise purpose, 1 Ne. 9:5 (W of M 1:6–7)

when men are learned, they think they are wise, 2 Ne. 9:28

wisdom of learned is foolishness, 2 Ne. 9:28

the Lord despises those who are puffed up because of wisdom, 2 Ne. 9:42

wo unto wise in their own eyes, 2 Ne. 15:21 (Isa. 5:21)

spirit of wisdom and understanding shall rest upon him, 2 Ne. 21:2 (Isa. 11:2)

wisdom of their wise and learned shall perish, 2 Ne. 27:26 (Isa. 29:14)

those who hearken to the Lord’s counsel shall learn wisdom, 2 Ne. 28:30

be wise, what can I say more, Jacob 6:12

Benjamin tells his people these things that they might learn wisdom, Mosiah 2:17

transgressors withdraw themselves from the Spirit, that it has no place to guide them in wisdom’s paths, Mosiah 2:36

see that all these things are done in wisdom and order, Mosiah 4:27

appoint wise men to be judges, Mosiah 29:11

the Lord grants unto all nations to teach his word in wisdom, Alma 29:8

necessary that you should learn wisdom, Alma 32:12

little children are given words that confound wise, Alma 32:23

sacred things are kept for wise purpose, Alma 37:2

learn wisdom in thy youth, Alma 37:35

Alma² speaks to son, that he may learn wisdom, Alma 38:9

do not boast in your own wisdom, Alma 38:11

how slow are men to walk in wisdom’s paths, Hel. 12:5

angels appear unto wise men, Hel. 16:14

people depend upon own wisdom, Hel. 16:15

those who do Jesus’ sayings are compared to wise man who builds house on rock, 3 Ne. 14:24–25 (Matt. 7:24–25)

be wise in days of probation, Morm. 9:28

to one is given by the Spirit to teach word of wisdom, Moro. 10:9

those who seek wisdom shall be instructed, D&C 1:26

sacred things reserved for wise purpose, D&C 5:9

seek not for riches, but for wisdom, D&C 6:7 (D&C 11:7)

be patient, for it is wisdom in me that I have dealt with you in this manner, D&C 9:3, 6

wisdom not to show manuscript to world, D&C 10:34–37 (D&C 19:21)

conduct thyself wisely before the Lord, D&C 19:41

Oliver Cowdery to write by way of wisdom, not commandment, D&C 28:5

treasure up wisdom in bosoms, D&C 38:30

he who lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, D&C 42:68 (James 1:5)

they who are wise shall abide the Lord’s coming, D&C 45:57

spiritual gift of word of wisdom, D&C 46:17

word of knowledge given that all may be taught to be wise, D&C 46:18

hearken to words of wisdom to be given, D&C 50:1

wise steward shall enter joy of the Lord, D&C 51:19

bring forth fruits of praise and wisdom, D&C 52:17

he who is compelled in all things is not wise servant, D&C 58:26

foolish virgins among wise, D&C 63:54

he who is wise in time is worthy to inherit the Father’s mansions, D&C 72:4

wisdom of those who serve the Lord shall be great, D&C 76:9

wisdom of wise shall perish, D&C 76:9

he who has ordained you from on high shall speak words of wisdom, D&C 78:2

wisdom to make friends with mammon of unrighteousness, D&C 82:22

wisdom receives wisdom, D&C 88:40

teach one another words of wisdom, D&C 88:118 (D&C 109:7)

Word of Wisdom, D&C 89

many are seeking diligently to learn wisdom, D&C 97:1

honest and wise men should be sought, D&C 98:10

blessing of being wise steward in the Lord’s house, D&C 101:61

the Lord established Constitution by wise men, D&C 101:80

reveal not things the Lord has revealed until it is wisdom in him that they be revealed, D&C 105:23

be as wise as serpents, D&C 111:11

prophet raised to show wisdom through weak things, D&C 124:1

things kept hid from wise shall be revealed, D&C 128:18

weak shall confound wise, D&C 133:58

ignorant to learn wisdom by humbling himself, D&C 136:32

Pharaoh judges his people wisely, Abr. 1:26

God’s wisdom excelleth them all, Abr. 3:21

if any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, JS—H 1:11–13, 26 (James 1:5)

Wish

See also Desire; Will

Alma² wishes that people would hearken to his words, Alma 13:27

O that I were angel and could have wish of my heart, Alma 29:1

I am a man and do sin in my wish, Alma 29:3

if robbers can cut Nephites off from outward privileges, Nephites would yield themselves up according to robbers’ wishes, 3 Ne. 4:16

Witchcraft

See also Magic; Sorceries

the Lord will cut off witchcrafts out of land, 3 Ne. 21:16 (Micah 5:12)

witchcrafts in land, Morm. 1:19 (Morm. 2:10)

Withdraw, Withdrew, Withdrawn

See also Darkness, Spiritual; Excommunication; Shrink; Spirit, Holy

those who transgress against knowledge withdraw themselves from the Spirit, Mosiah 2:36

many withdrew themselves from Church, Alma 1:24

the Spirit withdraws from those who become subject to spirit of devil, Alma 34:35

the Spirit withdraws from Nephites, Hel. 4:24

because of hardness of hearts, the Lord will withdraw his Spirit from Nephites, Hel. 13:8

when man exercises unrighteous dominion, heavens withdraw themselves, D&C 121:37

religious societies can only withdraw fellowship from members, D&C 134:10

the Spirit has not altogether withdrawn from Moses, Moses 1:15

the Lord has withdrawn from speaking to Abraham, Abr. 2:12

Wither, Withered

wild branch overcomes tree, that good branch withered, Jacob 5:40

if ye do not nourish tree, it will wither in heat, Alma 32:38

bring withered that the Lord may heal them, 3 Ne. 17:7

Moses would have withered if natural eyes had seen God, Moses 1:11

Withhold, Withheld

See also Hinder; Hold; Keep; Reserve; Restrain; Retain; Stay; Stop

brothers commanded not to withhold labor from Nephi¹, 1 Ne. 17:49

how much more just will be your condemnation for withholding your substance, Mosiah 4:22 (Alma 5:55)

people of Ammonihah withhold food from Alma² and Amulek, Alma 14:22–23

slaughter of Nephites caused by withholding food from hungry and clothing from naked, Hel. 4:11–12

if men do not believe these things, greater things shall be withheld, 3 Ne. 26:10

the Lord withheld nothing from sight of brother of Jared², Ether 3:25–26 (Ether 12:21)

has the Lord withheld power of the Holy Ghost, Moro. 7:36

things not seen are withheld from world, D&C 25:4

the Spirit is withheld because elders sought evil, D&C 64:16

manifestations of the Spirit will be withheld if Saints are not equal in temporal things, D&C 70:14

time to come in which nothing shall be withheld, D&C 121:28

moon shall withhold its light, D&C 133:49

the Lord could not withhold from Enoch², Moses 7:51

Withstand, Withstood

See also Overcome; Reject; Resist

Abinadi withstood priests’ questions, Mosiah 12:19

can ye withstand these sayings, Alma 5:53

Korihor withstood truth because he was deceived by devil, Alma 30:53

teach them to withstand every temptation, Alma 37:33

take the Lord’s armor, that you may be able to withstand evil day, D&C 27:15

Witness

See also Apostle; Baptism; Convince; Evidence; Prove; Record; Revelation; See; Testify; Verified; Witnesses, Three; TG Witness; Witness of the Father

Nephi¹ to witness man descending out of heaven, 1 Ne. 11:7

God sends more than three witnesses, 2 Ne. 11:3 (2 Ne. 27:13–14)

show of their countenances witnesses against them, 2 Ne. 13:9 (Isa. 3:9)

Isaiah¹ takes faithful witnesses to record, 2 Ne. 18:2 (Isa. 8:2)

in mouth of as many witnesses as seems good the Lord will establish his word, 2 Ne. 27:14

book to be sealed again after witnesses have been obtained, 2 Ne. 27:22

testimony of two nations is witness that I am God, 2 Ne. 29:8

by baptism, Christ witnessed to the Father that he would be obedient, 2 Ne. 31:6–7

baptism is witnessing to the Father that you are willing to take name of Christ and keep commandments, 2 Ne. 31:13–14 (Mosiah 18:10; 3 Ne. 18:10; Moro. 4:3)

the Holy Ghost witnesses of the Father and the Son, 2 Ne. 31:18 (3 Ne. 16:6)

having witnesses of prophets and revelations, we obtain hope, Jacob 4:6

Nephites are not witnesses alone of these things, Jacob 4:13

thou shalt not bear false witness, Mosiah 13:23 (Ex. 20:16)

those willing to stand as witnesses of God should be baptized, Mosiah 18:9–10

baptism a witness that men have entered covenant with God, Mosiah 18:10

baptism a witness of willingness to serve God, Mosiah 21:35

people of Alma¹ to stand as witnesses of God, Mosiah 24:14

many witnesses against unbelievers, Mosiah 26:9

blood of innocent shall stand as witness against wicked, Alma 14:11

will ye deny all these witnesses, Alma 30:45

after ye have received witnesses, bring fruit unto repentance, Alma 34:30

Lamanite queen asks Amalickiah to bring witnesses of king’s death, Alma 47:33

people do not believe what they cannot witness with own eyes, Hel. 16:20

Nephi³ an eye-witness, 3 Ne. 7:15

partake of sacrament that Christ may witness to the Father that ye always remember him, 3 Ne. 18:11 (Moro. 4:3; Moro. 5:2)

the Lord will be swift witness against wicked, 3 Ne. 24:5 (Mal. 3:5)

ye receive no witness until after trial of faith, Ether 12:6

transgressor condemned by three witnesses is not numbered among Church, Moro. 6:7

witnesses to Book of Mormon, D&C 5: Intro.

Joseph Smith to stand as witness of plates, D&C 5:2 (D&C 14:8)

what greater witness can God give, D&C 6:23

every word to be established by two or three witnesses, D&C 6:28 (D&C 128:3)

the Holy Ghost gives utterance, to stand as witness, D&C 14:8

world judged by witnesses, D&C 20:13

elders bear witness to the Majesty on high, D&C 20:16

partakers of sacrament witness they will take Christ’s name, keep commandments, remember him, D&C 20:77, 79

Apostles are especial witnesses of the Lord’s name, D&C 27:12 (D&C 107:23, 26)

at trial of adulterer, two or more witnesses required, D&C 42:80–81

two witnesses are two prophets raised to Jewish nation, D&C 77:15

Seventies are especial witnesses, D&C 107:25

recorder to be eye-witness to baptisms, D&C 127:6 (D&C 128:2)

the Lord has left a witness of his name, D&C 136:40

Witnesses, Three

See also Book of Mormon; Cowdery, Oliver; Harris, Martin; Whitmer, David; Witness

three witnesses to see book by power of God and testify to its truth, 2 Ne. 27:12 (Ether 5:2–4)

Three Witnesses receive same power and gift as Joseph Smith, D&C 17:7

ministering of angels to Three Witnesses, D&C 20:10

Wives

See Wife

Wolf, Wolves

See also Animal; Prophets, False

wolf shall dwell with lamb, 2 Ne. 21:6 (2 Ne. 30:12; Isa. 11:6)

shepherd watches that no wolves enter and devour flock, Alma 5:59

suffer no ravenous wolf to enter among you, Alma 5:60

beware of false prophets in sheep’s clothing, inwardly they are ravening wolves, 3 Ne. 14:15 (Matt. 7:15)

enemies prowl like wolves, D&C 122:6

Woman, Women

See also Creation; Daughter; Eve; Female; Mother; Wife; TG Woman

women of people of Lehi¹ bear children, are strong like unto men, 1 Ne. 17:1–2, 20

can woman forget her sucking child, 1 Ne. 21:15 (Isa. 49:15)

Christ to suffer pains of all men, women, children, 2 Ne. 9:21

women rule over them, 2 Ne. 13:12 (Isa. 3:12)

seven women shall ask to be called by one man’s name to take away reproach, 2 Ne. 14:1 (Isa. 4:1)

the Lord delights in chastity of women, Jacob 2:28

women spin and toil, Mosiah 10:5 (Hel. 6:13)

Lamanitish woman named Abish makes known what has happened to Lamoni, Alma 19:16–17

woman servant takes queen by hand to raise her, Alma 19:28–29

Korihor leads away many women and men to commit whoredoms, Alma 30:18

the Lord imparts his word by angels to men, women, children, Alma 32:23

Lamanites take women and children as prisoners, Alma 54:3

whoso looks upon woman to lust after her has committed adultery in heart, 3 Ne. 12:28 (Matt. 5:28)

the Lord has called thee as woman forsaken, 3 Ne. 22:6 (Isa. 54:6)

Lamanites offer women and children as sacrifices to idols, Morm. 4:14, 21

Lamanites feed women flesh of husbands, Moro. 9:8

many old women die from hunger, Moro. 9:16

all men, women, and children must repent and be baptized, D&C 18:42

to lust after woman is to deny faith, D&C 42:23 (D&C 63:16)

man or woman who robs should be delivered to civil law, D&C 42:84

the Son of Man comes not in form of woman, D&C 49:22

women have claim on husbands for maintenance, D&C 83:2

parable of woman and unjust judge, D&C 101:81

days of sorrow come like woman taken in travail, D&C 136:35

God makes woman from Adam’s rib, Moses 3:22 (Abr. 5:16)

she shall be called Woman because she was taken out of man, Moses 3:23

woman was beguiled by serpent in Garden of Eden, Moses 4:7–12

the Lord has called Eve first of all women, which are many, Moses 4:26

Egypt first discovered by woman, Abr. 1:23–24

Womb

thou wast called transgressor from womb, 1 Ne. 20:8 (Isa. 48:8)

the Lord has called me from womb, 1 Ne. 21:1, 5 (Isa. 49:1, 5)

can woman not have compassion on son of her womb, 1 Ne. 21:15 (Isa. 49:15)

John the Baptist was filled with the Holy Ghost from mother’s womb, D&C 84:27

Won

See Win

Wonder, Wonderful

See also Marvel; Miracle; Sign

Jews will reject signs and wonders, 1 Ne. 19:13

one shall rise up to work mighty wonders in restoring Israel, 2 Ne. 3:24

the Messiah shall be called Wonderful, 2 Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6)

the Lord will do marvelous work and wonder among men, 2 Ne. 25:17 (2 Ne. 27:26; Isa. 29:14)

the Lord works wonders among men according to their faith, 2 Ne. 26:13

the Lord showed many signs and wonders to Israel, Mosiah 3:15

many signs and wonders in heavens at Christ’s birth, Hel. 14:6 (3 Ne. 1:22; 3 Ne. 2:1)

Nephi² shows people signs and wonders, Hel. 16:4

the Lord shows wonders to those who believe, D&C 35:8

those who fear the Lord will see wonders, D&C 45:40

make known the Lord’s wonderful works, D&C 65:4

wonders of eternity to be shown to those who fear and serve the Lord, D&C 76:5–8

believers shall do many wonderful works, D&C 84:66

seas and lands tell wonders of the Eternal King, D&C 128:23

Wood

See also Timber; Waste; Woods

Nephi¹ makes bow out of wood, 1 Ne. 16:23

Nephites work in all manner of wood, 2 Ne. 5:15 (Jarom 1:8)

Noah³ ornaments buildings with fine wood, Mosiah 11:8

Nephites ship timber to land northward to build cities of wood and cement, Hel. 3:10–11

because of darkness, no fire can be kindled with fine and dry wood, 3 Ne. 8:21

virgins are sacrificed because they will not worship gods of wood, Abr. 1:11

Woodruff, Wilford

is called to fill position in Council of Twelve, D&C 118:6 (D&C 124:129)

to organize company for journey west, D&C 136:13

among choice ones in spirit world, D&C 138:53

issues manifesto against practicing plural marriage, OD 1

Woods

See also Wood

Joseph Smith retires to woods to pray, JS—H 1:14, 68

Word

See also Communication; Language; Lips; Mouth; Read; Sayings; Tongue; Utter; Voice; Word of God; TG Word

Jews have rejected words of prophets, 1 Ne. 3:18

by Moses’ word, waters of Red Sea were divided, 1 Ne. 17:26

fruit of loins of Joseph¹ shall cry from dust according to simpleness of their words, 2 Ne. 3:19–20

weakness of their words will the Lord make strong in their faith, 2 Ne. 3:21

give ear to my words, 2 Ne. 9:40

words of truth are hard against all uncleanness, 2 Ne. 9:40

according to words of prophets the Messiah comes in 600 years after Lehi¹ left Jerusalem, 2 Ne. 25:19

the Lord will bring forth words of book, which shall be words of those who have slumbered, 2 Ne. 27:6, 14

they who make man offender for word shall be cut off, 2 Ne. 27:31–32

many shall say, take advantage of one because of his words, 2 Ne. 28:8

words of seed of Nephi¹ shall proceed out of the Lord’s mouth, 2 Ne. 29:2

if ye believe in Christ, ye will believe in these words, 2 Ne. 33:10

words Enos² had heard father speak concerning eternal life sunk deep into his heart, Enos 1:3

if ye do not watch thoughts and words, ye must perish, Mosiah 4:30

those who have hearkened to words of prophets concerning Christ are heirs of kingdom of God, Mosiah 15:11

our words will condemn us, Alma 12:14

Korihor has no evidence that there is no God except his own words, Alma 30:40

try experiment upon words of Alma², Alma 32:27

meaning of word restoration is to bring back evil for evil, good for good, Alma 41:12–15

whatsoever evil we cannot resist with our words, let us resist with swords, Alma 61:14

the Lord will make Nephi² mighty in word and deed, Hel. 10:5

how quick are men to hearken to words of evil one, Hel. 12:4

disciples do not multiply many words in prayer, 3 Ne. 19:24

the Lord has made Nephites mighty in word by faith, but not in writing, Ether 12:23

to one is given by the Spirit to teach word of wisdom, Moro. 10:9

to another is given to teach word of knowledge, Moro. 10:10

receive prophets’ words as though from the Lord’s own mouth, D&C 21:4–5

every word against adulterer shall be established by two or three witnesses, D&C 42:80

to some is given word of wisdom, D&C 46:17

he who preaches word of truth preaches by the Spirit of truth, D&C 50:17

day of warning, not of many words, D&C 63:58

treasure up in minds words of life, D&C 84:85

teach one another words of wisdom, D&C 88:118 (D&C 109:14)

Word of Wisdom, D&C 89

in beginning the Word was, D&C 93:8

high shall be brought low by elders’ word, D&C 112:8

new name is key word, D&C 130:11

more sure word of prophecy explained, D&C 131:5 (2 Pet. 1:19)

let your words tend to edifying one another, D&C 136:24

men must be born again and enjoy words of eternal life, Moses 6:59

figure represents grand Key-words of Holy Priesthood, Abr., fac. 2, figs. 3, 7

Word of God/Word of the Lord

See also Gospel; Revelation; Word; TG Word of God; Word of the Lord

Lehi¹ is obedient to word of the Lord, 1 Ne. 2:3

Nephi¹ remembers words of the Lord spoken in wilderness, 1 Ne. 4:14

sons of Lehi¹ speak words of the Lord to Ishmael¹, 1 Ne. 7:4

how is it ye have not hearkened to word of the Lord, 1 Ne. 7:9

word of the Lord to be fulfilled, 1 Ne. 7:13 (1 Ne. 10:13; 2 Ne. 5:19–20; Mosiah 21:4; 3 Ne. 29:2)

iron rod is word of God, 1 Ne. 11:25 (1 Ne. 15:24)

Nephi¹ exhorts brothers to give heed to word of God, 1 Ne. 15:25

would Israel have been led out of Egypt if they had not hearkened to words of the Lord, 1 Ne. 17:23

according to his word, God did all things for Israelites, 1 Ne. 17:31

nothing done save it were by God’s word, 1 Ne. 17:31

children of land had rejected every word of God, 1 Ne. 17:35

ye were past feeling, that ye could not feel his words, 1 Ne. 17:45

sharpness of Nephi¹ is sharpness of power of word of God, 2 Ne. 1:26

the Lord will give power to latter-day seer to bring forth his word and convince people of his word, 2 Ne. 3:11

God’s eternal word cannot pass away, 2 Ne. 9:16

Nephi¹ has spoken words of your Maker, 2 Ne. 9:40

word of the Lord shall go out from Jerusalem, 2 Ne. 12:3 (Isa. 2:3)

wo unto him who rejects word of God, 2 Ne. 27:14

wo unto him who shall say, We have received word of God and need no more, 2 Ne. 28:29

the Lord’s words shall hiss forth to ends of earth, 2 Ne. 29:2–3 (Moro. 10:28)

the Lord speaks forth his word according to his own pleasure, 2 Ne. 29:9

because the Lord has spoken one word, ye need not suppose he cannot speak another, 2 Ne. 29:9

the Lord’s word shall be gathered in one, 2 Ne. 29:14

voice from the Father says, Words of my Beloved are true, 2 Ne. 31:15

press forward, feasting upon word of Christ, 2 Ne. 31:20 (2 Ne. 32:3)

angels speak words of Christ, 2 Ne. 32:3

words of Christ will tell you all things you should do, 2 Ne. 32:3

teachers take responsibility for people’s sins if they do not teach word of God, Jacob 1:19

as yet, Nephites have been obedient to word of the Lord, Jacob 2:4 (Hel. 7:7)

pleasing word of God heals wounded soul, Jacob 2:8

hearken to word of the Lord, Jacob 2:27 (Morm. 9:27)

because of strictness of word of God which comes down against wicked, many hearts died pierced with deep wounds, Jacob 2:35

by God’s word man came upon face of earth, Jacob 4:9

after ye have been nourished by good word of God, will ye bring forth evil fruit, Jacob 6:7

word of the Lord is verified, Jarom 1:9 (Alma 9:14; Alma 25:17; Alma 50:19, 21)

Nephites are admonished by word of God, Omni 1:13 (Mosiah 26:39)

people are judged out of records, according to word of God, W of M 1:11

Noah³ hardens heart against word of the Lord, Mosiah 11:29

people of Alma¹ assemble to hear word of the Lord, Mosiah 18:32

Abinadi’s prophecies are fulfilled because people would not hearken to words of the Lord, Mosiah 20:21

because of unbelief, people could not understand word of God, Mosiah 26:3

teachers teach word of God in all things, Mosiah 26:38

sons of Mosiah² to impart word of God to Lamanites, Mosiah 28:1 (Alma 17:4)

Nehor acknowledges he has taught contrary to word of God, Alma 1:15

members of Church impart word of God without money or price, Alma 1:20

priests leave labor to impart word of God, Alma 1:26

word of God is fulfilled, Alma 3:14

Amlicites fulfill words of God by marking themselves in foreheads, Alma 3:18

Alma² gives up judgment-seat to preach word of God, Alma 4:18–19

Alma² goes forth that he might pull down pride and contentions by word of God, Alma 4:19

souls of fathers were illuminated by light of everlasting word, Alma 5:7

word of God must be fulfilled, Alma 5:58

word of God is liberal unto all, Alma 6:5

Alma² is called to preach word of God, Alma 8:24

Nephites’ hearts have been hardened against word of God, Alma 9:30

he who hardens heart receives lesser portion of word, Alma 12:10

he who hardens not heart receives greater portion of word, Alma 12:10

word of God would have been void if first parents had lived forever, Alma 12:26–27

Alma² and Amulek impart word of God without respect of persons, Alma 16:14

sons of Mosiah² search scriptures to know word of God, Alma 17:2

Lamanites loosed from pains of hell by power of God’s word, Alma 26:13

preaching of word has tendency to lead people to do that which is just, Alma 31:5

Alma² to try virtue of word of God, Alma 31:5

God imparts his word by angels unto men, Alma 32:23

if seed swells, word is good, Alma 32:28

if ye will not nourish word, ye can never pluck fruit of tree of life, Alma 32:40

question in minds of Zoramites² whether word be in the Son of God, Alma 34:5

because of word which God has imparted to Alma², many have been born of God, Alma 36:26

easy to give heed to word of Christ, which points straight course to eternal bliss, Alma 37:44

word of the Lord comes to Alma², who informs Moroni¹ concerning enemies, Alma 43:24

Nephites owe all happiness to word of God, Alma 44:5

whosoever will may lay hold upon word of God, Hel. 3:29

word of God leads man of Christ in narrow course across gulf of misery, Hel. 3:29

many Nephites reject word of God, Hel. 6:2

Lamanites preach word of God to robbers, Hel. 6:37

Nephi² declares word of the Lord, Hel. 10:12, 14

Nephites do not hearken to words of the Lord, Hel. 10:13

Nephi² declares or sends word of God to all people, Hel. 10:15, 17

Samuel the Lamanite speaks words of the Lord, which he put in heart, Hel. 13:5

O that we had repented in day when word of the Lord came to us, Hel. 13:36

Jesus perceives that Nephites are weak and cannot understand all his words, 3 Ne. 17:2

disciples smite earth with word of God and are delivered from depths, 3 Ne. 28:20

Nephites meet oft to hear word of the Lord, 4 Ne. 1:12

why have ye transfigured holy word of God, Morm. 8:33

by power of God’s word heaven, earth, and man were created, Morm. 9:17

by power of God’s word miracles are wrought, Morm. 9:17

he who contends against word of the Lord shall be accursed, Ether 4:8

at Christ’s word, earth shall shake, Ether 4:9

word of the Lord comes to Ether, Ether 13:20 (Ether 14:24)

those baptized should be nourished by good word of God, Moro. 6:4

word of the Lord comes to Mormon², Moro. 8:7

the Holy Ghost manifests word of God to Mormon², Moro. 8:9

Mormon² speaks word of God with sharpness, Moro. 9:4

the Lord’s word shall not pass away, D&C 1:38 (D&C 56:11)

men despise God’s words, D&C 3:7

deliver the Lord’s words unto children of men, D&C 5:6

this generation shall have the Lord’s word through Joseph Smith, D&C 5:10

the Lord’s word shall be verified, D&C 5:20

the Lord’s word is sharper than two-edged sword, D&C 6:2 (D&C 11:2; D&C 12:2; D&C 14:2; D&C 33:1)

knowledge of doctrine through the Lord’s word, D&C 11:16

seek first to obtain my word, D&C 11:21–22

study the Lord’s word, D&C 11:22

these words are not of men, but of Christ, D&C 18:34

testify you know Christ’s words, D&C 18:36

listen to Christ’s words, D&C 19:23

word of God in Book of Mormon, D&C 19:26

word gone forth out of the Lord’s mouth shall be fulfilled, D&C 29:30

the Lord cannot deny his word, D&C 39:16

the Lord’s words to be answered upon souls in day of judgment, D&C 41:12

declare word like angels, D&C 42:6

declare word among congregations of wicked, D&C 60:7–8, 13–14 (D&C 61:33)

the Lord’s words are sure and shall not fail, D&C 64:31

what elders speak when moved upon by the Holy Ghost is word of the Lord, D&C 68:4

live by every word that proceeds from mouth of God, D&C 84:44 (D&C 98:11)

word of the Lord is truth, D&C 84:45

in beginning the Word was, D&C 93:8

the Lord’s word to go forth, D&C 96:5

Twelve to send the Lord’s word to every creature, D&C 124:128

no man shall come unto the Father but by the Lord or his word, D&C 132:12

spirits of transgressors also to hear the Lord’s words, D&C 138:37

words of God, which he spake unto Moses, Moses 1:1, 3–7

words of God never cease, Moses 1:4

God created worlds by word of his power, which is his Son, Moses 1:32 (Moses 2:5)

no end to God’s words, Moses 1:38

when men take God’s words from book, he will raise up another like Moses, and words shall be had again, Moses 1:41

the Lord’s words cannot return void, Moses 4:30

as Enoch² speaks words of God, people tremble, Moses 6:47

Enoch² speaks word of God, and earth trembles, Moses 7:13

heaven and earth shall pass away, yet the Lord’s words shall not pass away, JS—M 1:35

whoso treasures up the Lord’s word shall not be deceived, JS—M 1:37

Word of Wisdom

See also Abstinence; Drunk; Food; Health; Meat; Temperance; Tobacco; Wine

Word of Wisdom showing order and will of God in temporal salvation of Saints, D&C 89

Work, Works [noun]

See also Act; Creation; Deed; Faithful; Fruit; Grace; Judgment; Repentance; Serve; Working; Workmanship

great and marvelous are thy works, O Lord, 1 Ne. 1:14 (Jacob 4:8)

the Lord prepares way to accomplish all his works, 1 Ne. 9:6

the Lord will work great and marvelous work, 1 Ne. 14:7 (1 Ne. 22:8; 2 Ne. 25:17; 2 Ne. 27:26; 2 Ne. 29:1; 3 Ne. 21:9; Isa. 29:14)

men must be judged of their works, 1 Ne. 15:32 (2 Ne. 9:44; Mosiah 3:24; Alma 41:3)

goodness of God in showing me great and marvelous works, 2 Ne. 4:17

their works are in dark, 2 Ne. 27:27

the Lord knows all their works, 2 Ne. 27:27

the Lord’s works are not yet finished, 2 Ne. 29:9

the Lord will commence his work among all nations to bring about restoration of his people, 2 Ne. 30:8

six days shalt thou do all thy work, but on Sabbath thou shalt not do any work, Mosiah 13:17–18 (Ex. 20:9–10)

can you imagine the Lord saying, your works have been works of righteousness, Alma 5:16

if man brings forth good works, he hearkens to voice of the Good Shepherd, Alma 5:41

he who brings forth evil works is child of devil and is dead unto all good works, Alma 5:41–42

see that ye have faith, hope, and charity, then ye will abound in good works, Alma 7:24 (Ether 12:4)

men shall reap reward of their works, Alma 9:28

sons of Mosiah² have been instruments in God’s hand in doing great and marvelous work, Alma 26:15

God counsels in wisdom over all his works, Alma 37:12

never be weary of good works, Alma 37:34

spirits of wicked chose evil works rather than good, Alma 40:13

if man’s works were good in this life, he will be restored to good, Alma 41:3

if man’s works were evil, they shall be restored to him for evil, Alma 41:4

if mighty works had been shown to those who dwindled in unbelief, they would not have dwindled, Hel. 15:15

let your light so shine that people will see your good works, 3 Ne. 12:16 (Matt. 5:16)

thou shalt no more worship works of thy hands, 3 Ne. 21:17 (Micah 5:13)

work of the Father will commence when gospel is preached to remnant of Nephites, 3 Ne. 21:26

I have created smith that bringeth forth an instrument for his work, 3 Ne. 22:16 (Isa. 54:16)

if the Church is built upon gospel, the Father will show his works in it, 3 Ne. 27:10

if church is built upon works of men or devil, they have joy in their works until cast into fire, 3 Ne. 27:11

who can comprehend marvelous works of God, Morm. 9:16

by their works ye shall know them, Moro. 7:5

to suppose little children need baptism is putting trust in dead works, Moro. 8:22–23

the Lord to recompense unto every man according to his work, D&C 1:10 (D&C 112:34)

works of God cannot be frustrated, D&C 3:1

God’s work shall go forth, D&C 3:16

marvelous work is about to come forth, D&C 4:1 (D&C 6:1; D&C 11:1; D&C 12:1; D&C 14:1)

if ye have desires to serve God, ye are called to work, D&C 4:3

doubt not, for it is work of God, D&C 8:8

you shall do marvelous work, D&C 8:8 (D&C 84:66)

stand fast in work wherewith the Lord has called you, D&C 9:14

the Lord will not suffer that wicked shall destroy his work, D&C 10:43

the Lord will bring to light works of his other sheep, D&C 10:61

Hyrum Smith to assist in bringing forth the Lord’s work, D&C 11:9

this is your work, to keep my commandments, D&C 11:20

the Lord to bring about his righteous purposes in this work, D&C 17:4

by their works you shall know them, D&C 18:38

every man to be judged according to his works, D&C 19:3 (D&C 76:111; D&C 112:34)

baptismal candidates must manifest by works they have received the Spirit, D&C 20:37

the Lord’s works have no end, neither beginning, D&C 29:33

the Lord has great work laid up in store, D&C 38:33

beauty of garments should be work of your own hands, D&C 42:40

I will cut my work short in righteousness, D&C 52:11

works of those who die in Zion will follow them, D&C 59:2

he who does works of righteousness shall receive reward, D&C 59:23

signs come by faith unto mighty works, D&C 63:11

ye are laying foundation of great work, D&C 64:33

make known God’s wonderful works, D&C 65:4

how great and marvelous are works of the Lord, D&C 76:114

in the Lord’s name believers shall do wonderful works, D&C 84:66

the Lord will hasten his work in its time, D&C 88:73

works of those to be chastened shall be made known, D&C 97:6

bring forth fruit and works meet for my kingdom, D&C 101:100

boast not of mighty works, D&C 105:24

time of judgment appointed for every man according to his works, D&C 121:24–25

by your works ye bring cursings, D&C 124:48

do works of Abraham, D&C 132:32

great work to be done in temples, D&C 138:48

choice spirits reserved to take part in latter-day work, D&C 138:53

the Lord has work for Moses, Moses 1:6

this is my work and my glory, Moses 1:39

on seventh day God ended his work and rested from all his work, Moses 3:2–3 (Abr. 5:2)

Work [verb]

See also Industry; Labor; Perform; Spin; Strive; Work [noun]; Working; Workmanship; Wrought; TG Work, Value of

pointers in Liahona work according to faith and diligence, 1 Ne. 16:28

Nephites work all manner of woods and metals, 2 Ne. 5:15

Christ works mighty miracles according to men’s faith, 2 Ne. 26:13

the Lord works not in darkness, 2 Ne. 26:23

the Lord works among men in plainness, 2 Ne. 31:3

the Lord will go forth among men, working mighty miracles, Mosiah 3:5 (Mosiah 15:6)

Zeniff causes women to work, Mosiah 10:5

power of God works miracles in those who believe, Alma 23:6

devil works devices in Korihor to destroy children of God, Alma 30:42–43

if ye can no more than desire to believe, let this desire work in you, Alma 32:27

work out your salvation with fear before God, Alma 34:37 (Morm. 9:27)

because miracles were worked by small means, Liahona showed people of Lehi¹ marvelous works, Alma 37:38–41

curious workmen work all kinds of ore, Hel. 6:11

Nephi² works miracles among people, Hel. 16:4

many travel broad way until night comes wherein no man can work, 3 Ne. 27:33

wo unto him that shall say the Lord no longer works by revelation, 3 Ne. 29:6

the Lord works not in secret combinations, Ether 8:19

Jaredites work all manner of ore, metals, fine work, Ether 10:23

the Lord works after men have faith, Ether 12:30

God works by power, according to men’s faith, Moro. 10:7

the same God works different gifts, Moro. 10:8

if there be one among you who does good, he shall work by power and gifts of God, Moro. 10:25

all things shall work together for your good, D&C 90:24 (D&C 98:3; D&C 100:15; D&C 105:40)

Working, Workings

See also Work [noun]; Work [verb]

Nephi¹ has workings in spirit which weary him, 1 Ne. 19:20

Lehi¹ prophesies according to workings of the Spirit, 2 Ne. 1:6

Jacob² perceives by workings of the Spirit that Jews will stumble, Jacob 4:15

I do this for wise purpose, for thus it whispereth me according to workings of the Spirit, W of M 1:7

people in land northward become expert in working of cement, Hel. 3:7

Church meetings conducted after manner of workings of the Spirit, Moro. 6:9

to some is given working of miracles, D&C 46:21

the Lord blinds minds, that they understand not his marvelous workings, D&C 121:12

Workmanship, Workman

workmanship of Laban’s sword exceedingly fine, 1 Ne. 4:9

Liahona a ball of curious workmanship, 1 Ne. 16:10 (Alma 37:38–39)

Nephi¹ and brothers work timbers of curious workmanship for ship, 1 Ne. 18:1, 4

Nephites become rich in fine workmanship of wood, Jarom 1:8

curious workmen work and refine all ore, Hel. 6:11

Jaredites work all manner of work of curious workmanship, Ether 10:27

not one hair shall be lost, for it is workmanship of the Lord’s hand, D&C 29:25

house of the Lord, workmanship of Saints’ hands, D&C 109:4

God shows Moses all workmanship of his hands, Moses 1:4

men are workmanship of God’s hands, Moses 7:32

all workmanship of God’s hands weep over wicked, Moses 7:37, 40

World

See also Babylon; Creation; Earth; Flesh; Man; Mortal; Nature; Spirit World; Temporal; Wicked; TG World; World, End of; Worldliness

Nephi¹ writes things pleasing to God, not to world, 1 Ne. 6:5

iron rod leads into spacious field, as if it were a world, 1 Ne. 8:20

the Son to be judged of world, 1 Ne. 11:32

great and spacious building is pride of world, 1 Ne. 11:35–36

for praise of world, abominable church destroys Saints, 1 Ne. 13:9

John the Apostle to write concerning end of world, 1 Ne. 14:19–22, 27

world will judge Christ to be thing of naught, 1 Ne. 19:9

church built up to become popular in eyes of world shall be brought low, 1 Ne. 22:23

those who seek things of world should fear and tremble, 1 Ne. 22:23

Saints have endured crosses of world, 2 Ne. 9:18

kingdom of God prepared for Saints from foundation of world, 2 Ne. 9:18

wo unto those who are rich as to things of world, 2 Ne. 9:30

the Lord will punish world for evil, 2 Ne. 23:11 (Isa. 13:11)

the Lord does not anything save for benefit of world, for he loves world, 2 Ne. 26:24

priestcrafts are that men set themselves up for light unto world to get praise of world, 2 Ne. 26:29

sealed revelations reveal all things from foundation of world to end, 2 Ne. 27:10

the Lord will show world he is same yesterday, today, forever, 2 Ne. 27:23

world shall be burned with fire, Jacob 6:3

Christ is light and life of world, Mosiah 16:9 (Alma 38:9; 3 Ne. 9:18; 3 Ne. 11:11; Ether 4:12)

those who live without God in world shall confess his judgment is just, Mosiah 27:31

many who love vain things of world, Alma 1:16

those who are puffed up in vain things of world have gone astray, Alma 5:37 (Alma 31:27)

Christ shall come into world, Alma 11:40

outcast Zoramites² are poor as to things of world, Alma 32:3

Nephites’ iniquity is caused by love of vain things of world, Alma 60:32

Christ to come to redeem world, Hel. 5:9 (Morm. 7:7)

robbers obtain government to get glory of world, Hel. 7:5

Christ has chosen disciples out of world, 3 Ne. 19:20

Jesus prays not for world, but for those the Father has given him out of world, 3 Ne. 19:29

Christ will stand to judge world, 3 Ne. 27:16

names of Three Nephites are hid from world, 3 Ne. 28:25

men do not value endless happiness greater than undying misery because of praise of world, Morm. 8:38

go ye into all world and preach gospel to every creature, Morm. 9:22

the Father has laid up great things for Israel from foundation of world, Ether 4:14

sacred record and witnesses shall stand as testimony against world, Ether 5:4

those who believe in God might with surety hope for better world, Ether 12:4

spiritual gifts shall not be done away as long as world stands, Moro. 10:19

image of men’s god is in likeness of world, D&C 1:16

the Lord is light and life of world, D&C 10:70 (D&C 11:28; D&C 12:9; D&C 34:2; D&C 39:2)

world is ripening in iniquity, D&C 18:6

Christ is the Redeemer of world, D&C 19:1

Satan and his works to be destroyed at end of world, D&C 19:3

Christ crucified for sins of world, D&C 21:9

make known thy calling before world, D&C 23:2

pray vocally before world, D&C 23:6

continue in bearing the Lord’s name before world, D&C 24:10

lay aside things of this world, D&C 25:10

elders are chosen out of world to declare gospel, D&C 29:4

Christ so loved world that he gave his life, D&C 34:3

James Covel has rejected the Lord because of cares of world, D&C 39:9

trial of offenders not to be before world, D&C 42:89

ye say ye know end of world comes, D&C 45:22

man’s creation before world was made, D&C 49:17

world lies in sin, D&C 49:20 (D&C 84:49)

those cut off by Church are overcome by world, D&C 50:8

the Lord has overcome world, D&C 50:41

forsake world, D&C 53:2

keep thyself unspotted from world, D&C 59:9

he who does works of righteousness will receive peace in this world, D&C 59:23

he who is faithful and endures shall overcome world, D&C 63:47

elders to overcome world, D&C 64:2

vision of things which were before world was, D&C 76:12–13

worlds are and were created by the Son, D&C 76:24 (D&C 93:9–10)

the Lamb was in bosom of the Father before worlds were made, D&C 76:39

Christ came to bear sins of world, D&C 76:41

worlds without end, D&C 76:112

he who breaks covenant of priesthood will receive no forgiveness of sin in this world nor in world to come, D&C 84:41

world groans under sin and darkness, D&C 84:53

go ye out into world, D&C 84:62

revelation is in force upon all world, D&C 84:75

the Lord sends elders out to prove world, D&C 84:79

the Lord sends elders out to reprove world, D&C 84:87

lawful heirs have been hid from world with Christ, D&C 86:9

Saints should not live after manner of world, D&C 95:13

in this world man’s joy is not full, D&C 101:36

that which was ordained before this world, D&C 121:32

men’s hearts are set so much upon things of this world, D&C 121:35

prince of world comes, D&C 127:11

I will be with thee to end of world, D&C 132:49

atoning sacrifice for redemption of world, D&C 138:2

God shows Moses this world and end thereof, Moses 1:7–8

worlds without number has God created, Moses 1:33, 35

many worlds have passed away, Moses 1:35

worlds are numbered unto God, Moses 1:35

Satan seeks to destroy world, Moses 4:6

Cain was before world, Moses 5:24

same priesthood shall be in end of world, Moses 6:7

I am God, I made world, Moses 6:51

men are born into world by water, spirit, and blood, Moses 6:59

the Lord shows Enoch² world for many generations, Moses 7:4

the Lord shows Enoch² all things to end of world, Moses 7:67

Abraham sees intelligences organized before world was, Abr. 3:22

what is sign of end of world, JS—M 1:4 (Matt. 24:3)

gospel of kingdom shall be preached in world, JS—M 1:31

Worm

See also Corrupt

worm shall eat men like wool, 2 Ne. 8:8 (Isa. 51:8)

worm is spread under thee and worms cover thee, 2 Ne. 24:11 (Isa. 14:11)

bodies of slain left to become prey to worms, Ether 14:22

sons of perdition go where their worm dies not, D&C 76:44

Worry

See also Anxiety; Fear; Trouble

Corianton is worried concerning the Resurrection, Alma 40:1 (Alma 41:1)

Corianton is worried concerning God’s justice in punishing sinner, Alma 42:1

Pahoran¹ worried what loyal Nephites should do, Alma 61:19

Worse

See also Bad

state of enlightened people who fall into sin is worse than if they had never known, Alma 24:30

this people is worse than fathers of old, Hel. 13:26

Worship

See also Assemble; Bow [verb]; Fear of God; Idolatry; Meet [verb]; Praise; Religion; Reverence; Serve; Worshiper; TG Worship

elder brothers are about to worship Nephi¹, but he commands them to worship the Lord, 1 Ne. 17:55

princes shall worship because of the Lord that is faithful, 1 Ne. 21:7 (Isa. 49:7)

they worship work of own hands, 2 Ne. 12:8 (Isa. 2:8)

Jews to worship the Father in Christ’s name, 2 Ne. 25:16

worship Christ with all your might, mind, strength, 2 Ne. 25:29

prophets worship the Father in Christ’s name, Jacob 4:5

Nephites assemble in sanctuaries to worship God, Alma 15:17

Lamoni declares liberty of worshiping the Lord according to desires, Alma 21:22

Zoramites² worship God in manner Alma² has never beheld, Alma 31:12

outcast Zoramites² have no place to worship God, Alma 32:5 (Alma 33:2)

worship God in whatsoever place ye may be, Alma 34:38

Lamanites would destroy whoever worshiped God in spirit and truth, Alma 43:10

chief judge appointed with oath to grant sacred privileges to worship the Lord, Alma 50:39

Nephites fall at Jesus’ feet and worship him, 3 Ne. 11:17 (3 Ne. 17:10)

thou shalt no more worship works of thy hands, 3 Ne. 21:17

Mormon² teaches people in synagogue built for place of worship, Moro. 7:1

worship the Father in name of Jesus Christ, D&C 18:40 (D&C 20:29)

God is only being whom men should worship, D&C 20:19

lands to be purchased for building houses of worship, D&C 42:35 (D&C 115:8)

those are sanctified who worship God and the Lamb forever, D&C 76:21

sayings of John given, that Saints may know how to worship, what they worship, D&C 93:19

worship him who made heaven and earth, sea, and fountains of waters, D&C 133:39

human law has no right to prescribe rules of worship, D&C 134:4

Satan tempts Moses to worship him, Moses 1:12

God commanded Moses to worship only him, Moses 1:15

Moses will worship only God, Moses 1:20

the Lord commands Adam and Eve to worship him, Moses 5:5

Satan tempts men to worship him, Moses 6:49

virgins are sacrificed because they will not worship idols, Abr. 1:11

we claim privilege of worshiping God according to dictates of own conscience, A of F 1:11

Worshiper

See also Believer; Worship

true worshipers of Christ are called Nephites, Jacobites, Josephites, and Zoramites¹, 4 Ne. 1:37

Worth

See also Esteem; Merit; Precious; Respect; Value; Worthless; Worthy; TG Worth of Souls

brass plates are of great worth in preserving commandments, 1 Ne. 5:21

covenants recorded in Bible are of great worth to Gentiles, 1 Ne. 13:23

things that some esteem of great worth, others set at naught, 1 Ne. 19:7

marvelous work of the Lord to be of great worth to Gentiles and to all Israel, 1 Ne. 22:8–9

do not spend money for that which is of no worth, 2 Ne. 9:51

prophecies of Isaiah¹ are of great worth, 2 Ne. 25:7–8

Nephi¹ esteems what he has written to be of great worth, 2 Ne. 33:3

trees the Lord had hoped to preserve are of no worth, Jacob 5:46

if ye are not charitable, ye are as dross which refiners cast out, being of no worth, Alma 34:29

plates are of no worth, but record is of great worth, Morm. 8:14

Moroni² writes few more things that they may be of worth to Lamanites, Moro. 1:4

thing of most worth is to declare repentance, D&C 15:6 (D&C 16:6)

worth of souls is great, D&C 18:10

Worthless

knowledge of God’s goodness should awaken men to sense of worthless and fallen state, Mosiah 4:5

Worthy, Worthiness

See also Clean; Faithful; Honorable; Noble; Righteousness; Uprightness

prophet crying in wilderness feels he is not worthy to unloose Christ’s shoe latchet, 1 Ne. 10:8

priests find Abinadi worthy of death, Mosiah 17:7

God has made things known to Alma², not of any worthiness of his, Alma 36:5

the 2,000 Ammonite youths are worthy to be called sons, Alma 56:10

see that ye do all things in worthiness, Morm. 9:29

men not baptized save they bring forth fruit meet that they are worthy of it, Moro. 6:1

laborer is worthy of his hire, D&C 31:5 (D&C 70:12; D&C 84:79; D&C 106:3)

let him rejoice who is accounted worthy of God, D&C 50:34

he shall hold inheritance until he transgresses and is not accounted worthy, D&C 51:4

bishops shall be high priests who are worthy, D&C 68:15

Saints must abide in covenant to be found worthy, D&C 98:14–15

let those be chosen who are worthy, D&C 105:35

slothful shall not be counted worthy to stand, D&C 107:100

those who are not tithed shall not be found worthy to abide among Saints, D&C 119:5

Saints to present book worthy of all acceptation, D&C 128:24

ministering angels serve those worthy of eternal weight of glory, D&C 132:16

he who will not bear chastisement is not worthy of the Lord’s kingdom, D&C 136:31

priesthood extended to all worthy male members, OD 2

Wound, Wounded

See also Bruise; Hurt; Stripes

pleasing word of God heals wounded soul, Jacob 2:8

delicate minds of wives and children have been wounded, Jacob 2:9, 35

he was wounded for our transgressions, Mosiah 14:5 (Isa. 53:5)

behold wounds which pierced my side, D&C 6:37

Jews to see the Savior’s wounds, D&C 45:51

these wounds are wounds with which I was wounded in house of friends, D&C 45:52

Lamech¹ has slain man to his own wounding, Moses 5:47

Wrapt

earth to be wrapt together as scroll, 3 Ne. 26:3

Wrath

See also Anger; Destruction; Displeasure; Fury; Indignation; Judgment; Punishment; Rage

wrath of God is upon seed of Lamanites, 1 Ne. 13:11

wrath of God poured out upon abominable church, 1 Ne. 14:15–17

fulness of wrath of God was upon children of land, 1 Ne. 17:35

fulness of wrath of God to be poured out upon all men, 1 Ne. 22:16

Lehi¹ fears the Lord will come out in fulness of wrath upon sons, 2 Ne. 1:17

iniquity of Ammonihah provokes God to send down wrath, Alma 12:36

he who breathes out wrath against work of the Lord shall be hewn down, Morm. 8:21

those in promised land who do not serve God will be swept off when his wrath comes, Ether 2:9 (Ether 9:20; Ether 14:25)

fulness of the Lord’s wrath comes when people are ripened in iniquity, Ether 2:9

wrath of God shall be poured out upon wicked, D&C 1:9 (D&C 63:6; D&C 103:2)

repent lest I strike you by my wrath, D&C 19:15

Babylon has made nations drink of wine of wrath of her fornication, D&C 35:11 (D&C 88:94, 105)

cup of wrath of the Lord’s indignation is full, D&C 43:26

rebellious shall know God’s indignation in day of wrath, D&C 56:1

against none is God’s wrath kindled except those who confess not his hand, D&C 59:21

proclaim the Lord’s word not in wrath, D&C 60:14

day of wrath coming as whirlwind, D&C 63:6

signs given in wrath to condemnation, D&C 63:11

the Lord has sworn in his wrath and decreed wars, D&C 63:33

sons of perdition are vessels of wrath, D&C 76:33

telestial beings suffer wrath of God on earth, D&C 76:104

the Lord in his wrath swore that Israelites should not enter his rest, D&C 84:24

inhabitants of earth to feel wrath of an Almighty God, D&C 87:6

labor that Saints’ souls may escape wrath of God, D&C 88:85

after elders’ testimony comes wrath, D&C 88:88

if Saints do what the Lord commands, he will turn away all wrath, D&C 98:22

in day of wrath the Lord will remember mercy, D&C 101:9

day of wrath comes speedily, D&C 112:24

gathering to be refuge from wrath, D&C 115:6

those who believed not look with fear for fiery indignation of wrath of God to be poured out upon them, Moses 7:1

Wrest

See also Pervert

if ye wrest scriptures, it will be to your destruction, Alma 13:20

some have wrested scriptures and have gone far astray, Alma 41:1

people wrest scriptures and do not understand them, D&C 10:63

Wrestle

See also Struggle

Enos² wrestles before God before receiving remission of sins, Enos 1:2

Alma² wrestles with God in mighty prayer to pour out the Spirit, Alma 8:10

Wretched

See also Misery

O wretched man that I am, 2 Ne. 4:17

Writ

See also Scriptures

all plates which contain holy writ shall retain brightness, Alma 37:5

Write, Wrote, Written

See also Book; Engrave; Language; Plates; Record; Scriptures; Writing; BD Writing

Nephi¹ is not to write what he sees, for John the Apostle will write, 1 Ne. 14:25

Nephi¹ has written but small part of things he saw, 1 Ne. 14:28, 30

things which Nephi¹ has written are true, 1 Ne. 14:30

Nephi¹ writes only sacred things on plates, 1 Ne. 19:6

that which is written by descendants of Joseph¹ and Judah shall grow together, 2 Ne. 3:12

the Lord will write unto Moses his law, 2 Ne. 3:17

history is written upon other plates, 2 Ne. 4:14

things of soul and scriptures written upon these plates, 2 Ne. 4:15

Jacob² has spoken concerning all things written, from creation of world, 2 Ne. 6:3

we labor diligently to write to persuade our children to believe in Christ, 2 Ne. 25:23

the Lord commands all men to write words he speaks to them, 2 Ne. 29:11

Jews, Nephites, scattered tribes, all nations shall write what the Lord speaks to them, 2 Ne. 29:12

Nephi¹ cannot write all things taught among his people, 2 Ne. 33:1

many cast away things that are written, 2 Ne. 33:2

I, Nephi¹, have written what I have written, 2 Ne. 33:3

Nephi¹ commands Jacob² to write upon plates, Jacob 1:2

Jarom writes a few words according to commandment of father, Jarom 1:1

things written on small plates are for benefit of Lamanites, Jarom 1:2

Omni is commanded by father to write upon plates, Omni 1:1

Chemish writes in same book with brother, Omni 1:9

Mormon² prays Moroni² might survive to write concerning Lamanites, W of M 1:2

retain name written always in your heart, Mosiah 5:12

Abinadi reads commandments, for they are not written in priests’ hearts, Mosiah 13:11

Lamanites taught to keep record, that they might write one to another, Mosiah 24:6

names of righteous shall be written in book of life, Alma 5:58

Korihor wrote that he is dumb, Alma 30:52

Nephi² speaks many things that cannot be written, Hel. 8:3

Jesus commands Nephites to write his sayings after he is gone, 3 Ne. 16:4 (3 Ne. 23:4)

sayings which Nephites write to be manifested to Gentiles and Israel, 3 Ne. 16:4 (3 Ne. 23:4)

Jesus asks why Samuel’s prophecy of Saints’ resurrection is not written, 3 Ne. 23:9–13

Jesus expounds all scriptures in one which they had written, 3 Ne. 23:14

Mormon² writes things commanded of the Lord, 3 Ne. 26:12

many see and hear unspeakable things which are not lawful to be written, 3 Ne. 26:18

Jesus commands disciples to write what they have seen and heard, 3 Ne. 27:23–24

all things are written by the Father, 3 Ne. 27:26

out of books which shall be written will world be judged, 3 Ne. 27:26

Mormon² writes small abridgment, Morm. 5:9

these things are written to remnant of house of Jacob, Morm. 5:12

record written upon plates to be hid and brought forth, Morm. 5:12

Moroni² will write and hide up records in earth, Morm. 8:4

if plates were larger, Nephites would write in Hebrew, Morm. 9:33

if record were written in Hebrew, no imperfections, Morm. 9:33

brother of Jared² to write what he has seen and heard in language that cannot be read, Ether 3:22 (Ether 4:1)

revelations written by John shall be unfolded to all, Ether 4:16

Nephites can write but little because of awkwardness of hands, Ether 12:24

things which brother of Jared² wrote were mighty, Ether 12:24

seek Jesus of whom prophets and apostles have written, Ether 12:41

Moroni² has not written 100th part of Ether’s record, Ether 15:33

Oliver Cowdery called to write for Joseph Smith, D&C 9:4

rely upon things which are written, D&C 18:3

Joseph Smith chosen to write Book of Mormon, D&C 24:1

it shall be given thee what to write, D&C 24:6

Oliver Cowdery not to write by way of commandment, D&C 28:5

John Whitmer to write Church history, D&C 47:1

elders to teach only what prophets and apostles have written, D&C 52:9

William W. Phelps to help Oliver Cowdery select and write schoolbooks, D&C 55:4

Sidney Rigdon to write description of land of Zion, D&C 58:50

names of righteous are written in heaven, D&C 76:68

the Lord commanded that vision be written while they were yet in the Spirit, D&C 76:80, 113

those not written in book of remembrance shall find no inheritance, D&C 85:9

write this commandment, D&C 90:32

proclamation to be written by power of the Holy Ghost, D&C 124:4

dead judged out of things written in books, D&C 128:6

new name written on white stone, D&C 130:11

Moses is commanded to write words that God speaks, Moses 1:40–41

Moses is commanded to write concerning Creation, Moses 2:1

children of Adam are taught to write and read, Moses 6:6

Abraham to write upon record of fathers for benefit of posterity, Abr. 1:31

Joseph Smith writes history to disabuse public mind, JS—H 1:1

Writing, Writings

See also Write

in hidden writings shall gospel be written, 1 Ne. 13:35–36

new writing written upon Liahona, 1 Ne. 16:29

the Lord will give judgment to Moses in writing, 2 Ne. 3:17

Nephi¹ is not mighty in writing like unto speaking, 2 Ne. 33:1

on other plates are records of war, according to writings of kings, Jarom 1:14

Aminadi interpreted writing on temple wall, written by finger of God, Alma 10:2

the Lord has not made Nephites mighty in writing, Ether 12:23–26, 40

writings delivered to wicked men have been lost, D&C 10:1, 8

Sidney Rigdon’s writing is not acceptable unto the Lord, D&C 63:56

holy writings reserved unto the Lord for holy purposes, D&C 104:68

Wrong, Wronged, Wrongfully

See also Evil; Injustice

Lamanites believe their fathers were wronged in wilderness by brethren, Mosiah 10:12–13 (Alma 54:17)

Alma¹ fears he should do wrong in sight of God, Mosiah 26:13

the Lord has no shadow of turning from right to wrong, Alma 7:20

robbers threaten to avenge wrongs of those who had received no wrong, 3 Ne. 3:10–11

see that ye do not judge wrongfully, Moro. 7:18

stupor of thought shall cause you to forget thing that is wrong, D&C 9:9

Isaac Morley not to counsel wrongfully, D&C 64:20

redress us of our wrongs, D&C 105:25 (D&C 134:11)

Wrought

See also Do; Work [verb]

the Spirit came down and wrought upon Gentile across many waters, 1 Ne. 13:12

if the Lord has wrought so many miracles, why cannot he instruct Nephi¹ to build ship, 1 Ne. 17:51

kings of isles of sea shall be wrought upon by the Spirit, 1 Ne. 19:12

if mighty miracles were wrought among other nations, they would repent, 2 Ne. 10:4

the Spirit has wrought mighty change in Benjamin’s people, Mosiah 5:2

mighty change was wrought in heart of Alma¹, Alma 5:12

those who are healed manifest that the Spirit has wrought upon them, 3 Ne. 7:22

great and marvelous works shall be wrought by Three Nephites, 3 Ne. 28:31

change wrought upon bodies of Three Nephites, 3 Ne. 28:37–38

he who says no miracle can be wrought by Christ shall be like sons of perdition, 3 Ne. 29:7

many mighty miracles wrought by Jesus’ disciples, 4 Ne. 1:13

all who wrought miracles wrought them by faith, Ether 12:16 (Moro. 7:37)

Jesus wrought out perfect Atonement, D&C 76:69

redemption wrought through sacrifice of the Son, D&C 138:35

Y

Year | Yesterday | Yield | Yoke | Young, Brigham | Young, Joseph | Young, Younger, Youngest | Youth

Year

See also Accountability, Age of; Millennium; Time

Saints should act upon land as for years, D&C 51:17

the Lord to retain strong hold in Kirtland for five years, D&C 64:21

the 7,000 years of earth’s temporal existence, D&C 77:6, 8–12 (D&C 88:108–9)

priesthood is without beginning of days or end of years, D&C 84:17

planets give light to each other in their times and years, D&C 88:44

elders to proclaim acceptable year of the Lord, D&C 93:51

appointed days, months, and years of heavenly bodies will be revealed, D&C 121:31

year of redeemed is come, D&C 133:52

Yesterday

See also Time; Today

I was angry with you yesterday, D&C 61:20

Yield

See also Subject; Submissive

God to yield himself into hands of wicked men to be lifted up, 1 Ne. 19:10

why should I yield to sin, 2 Ne. 4:27

remember awfulness of yielding to enticings of cunning one, 2 Ne. 9:39

Nephites to reap destruction because they yield unto devil, 2 Ne. 26:10

natural man is enemy to God unless he yields to enticings of the Holy Spirit, Mosiah 3:19

flesh becoming subject to the Spirit, yields not to temptation, Mosiah 15:5

can ye think of being saved when ye have yielded yourselves to become subjects to devil, Alma 5:20

righteous yields to no such temptations, Alma 11:23

dissenters yielded to standard of liberty, Alma 51:20

sanctification comes because men yield hearts unto God, Hel. 3:35

Joseph Smith to yield to persuasions of men no more, D&C 5:21

yield to no temptation, D&C 9:13

Adam became subject to will of devil because he yielded to temptation, D&C 29:40

that which yields fruit is good for food of man, D&C 89:16

brokenhearted to be made as tree that yields much precious fruit, D&C 97:9

earth to bring forth herb yielding seed, fruit of tree yielding fruit, Moses 2:11–12, 29 (Abr. 4:11–12)

ground shall not yield strength, Moses 5:37

Yoke

See also Bondage; Subject

abominable church yokes Saints with yoke of iron, 1 Ne. 13:5

thou hast broken yoke of his burden, 2 Ne. 19:4 (Isa. 9:4)

his yoke shall be taken from off thy neck, and yoke shall be destroyed because of the anointing, 2 Ne. 20:27 (Isa. 10:27)

yoke of Assyrian shall depart from the Lord’s people, 2 Ne. 24:25 (Isa. 14:25)

Nephites do not desire to bring anyone to yoke of bondage, Alma 44:2

Lamanites suppose they will easily subject brethren to yoke of bondage, Alma 49:7

we would subject ourselves to yoke of bondage if requisite with God’s justice, Alma 61:12

Saints plead for complete deliverance from yoke, D&C 109:32, 47

duty is iron yoke, D&C 123:8

Young, Brigham

called to be President over Twelve, D&C 124:127

revelation to, D&C 126

revelation to Church through, D&C 136

among choice ones in spirit world, D&C 138:53

Young, Joseph

one of seven Presidents of Seventies quorum, D&C 124:138

Young, Younger, Youngest

See also Youth

Nephi¹ is exceedingly young and large in stature, 1 Ne. 2:16

why do elder brothers harden hearts, that younger brother must speak to them, 1 Ne. 7:8

Alma¹ young man, Mosiah 17:2

Church members are liberal to all, both old and young, Alma 1:30

Alma² is called to preach unto all, both old and young, Alma 5:49

restoration shall come to all, both old and young, Alma 11:44

the 2,000 young Ammonite men take up weapons to defend country, Alma 53:18 (Alma 56:46)

Mormon² is young and large in stature, Morm. 2:1

Nephites are brutal, sparing none, neither old nor young, Moro. 9:19

call upon nations to repent, both old and young, D&C 43:20

strength of the Lord’s house, his young men, D&C 105:16

Youth

See also Young

Jacob² has beheld God’s glory in his youth, 2 Ne. 2:4

learn wisdom in thy youth, Alma 37:35

learn in thy youth to keep God’s commandments, Alma 37:35

thou shalt forget shame of thy youth, 3 Ne. 22:4

Z

Zacharias | Zarahemla | Zarahemla, City of¹ | Zarahemla, City of² | Zarahemla, Land of | Zarahemla, People of | Zeal, Zealous, Zealously | Zedekiah¹ | Zedekiah² | Zeezrom | Zeezrom, City of | Zemnarihah | Zenephi | Zeniff | Zenock | Zenos | Zerahemnah | Zeram | Zerin, Mount | Ziff | Zillah | Zion | Zion, Mount | Zoram¹ | Zoram² | Zoram³ | Zoramites¹ | Zoramites²

Zacharias—father of John the Baptist

is visited by Elias with promise of son, D&C 27:7

Zarahemla—leader of Mulek’s descendants

See also Zarahemla, People of

rejoices that the Lord has sent Nephites, Omni 1:14

gives genealogy of fathers, Omni 1:18

Ammon¹ is descendant of Zarahemla, Mosiah 7:3, 13

Zarahemla is descendant of Mulek, Mosiah 25:2

Coriantumr³ is descendant of Zarahemla, Hel. 1:15

Zarahemla, City of¹—capital city in the land of Zarahemla

See also Zarahemla, Land of

Nephite soldiers return to city of Zarahemla, Alma 2:26

church established in Zarahemla, Alma 5:2 (Alma 6:1–7)

Alma² laments for condition of people in Zarahemla, Alma 7:3–5

Alma² returns to Zarahemla, Alma 8:1

Alma² leaves Himni in church in Zarahemla, Alma 31:6

Lamanites dare not march against Zarahemla, Alma 56:25

Moroni¹ writes to Pahoran¹ in Zarahemla, Alma 60:1

Coriantumr³ captures Zarahemla, Hel. 1:18–27

Zarahemla is captured by Lamanites, retaken by Moronihah¹, Hel. 1:27–33

Nephi² returns to Zarahemla and sees wickedness, Hel. 7:1–6

only righteous save wicked in Zarahemla, Hel. 13:12

Zarahemla is burned at Christ’s death, 3 Ne. 8:8 (3 Ne. 9:3)

Zarahemla would not have been burned if people had repented, 3 Ne. 8:24

Zarahemla is rebuilt, 4 Ne. 1:8

Zarahemla, City of²—settlement in Iowa

Saints to build city named Zarahemla, D&C 125:3

Zarahemla, Land of—region around city of Zarahemla¹, also area from southern wilderness to land Bountiful² on north

Mosiah¹ made king over land of Zarahemla, Omni 1:12–13

Benjamin drives Lamanites from Zarahemla, Omni 1:24

expedition seeking the land of Nephi returns to Zarahemla, Omni 1:28 (Mosiah 9:2)

no more contention in Zarahemla, Mosiah 1:1 (Mosiah 2:4)

people are gathered in land of Zarahemla to hear Benjamin, Mosiah 1:18

Zeniff came out of land of Zarahemla, Mosiah 7:9

Ammon¹ comes from Zarahemla to inquire after people of Zeniff, Mosiah 7:13–14

Limhi’s expedition failed to find Zarahemla, Mosiah 21:24–26

Limhi’s people arrive in Zarahemla, Mosiah 22:11–13

Alma¹ and his people arrive in Zarahemla, Mosiah 24:25

Alma¹ is permitted to establish churches throughout Zarahemla, Mosiah 25:19–23

sons of Mosiah² preach throughout Zarahemla to repair injuries, Mosiah 27:34–35

reign of judges commences in Zarahemla, Mosiah 29:44

Lamanites and Nephites battle near land of Zarahemla, Alma 2:15–25

no contentions in Zarahemla, Alma 4:1

Alma² begins his mission in Zarahemla, Alma 5:1

Alma² returns to Zarahemla with Amulek, Alma 15:18

peace continues in Zarahemla, Alma 16:1

lands of Nephi and Zarahemla nearly surrounded by water, Alma 22:32

people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi come to Zarahemla, Alma 27:5–20

an anti-Christ (Korihor) comes into Zarahemla, Alma 30:6

Alma² and sons of Mosiah² return to Zarahemla, Alma 35:14

Moroni¹ sends epistle to Zarahemla, Alma 59:4

Moroni¹ threatens to come to Zarahemla and smite leaders with sword, Alma 60:30

Moroni¹ restores Pahoran¹ to judgment-seat in Zarahemla, Alma 62:6–8

continual rejoicing in Zarahemla, Hel. 3:31

Lamanites capture Zarahemla, Hel. 4:5

Nephi² and Lehi⁴ convert 8,000 Lamanites in Zarahemla, Hel. 5:16–19

many converted Lamanites gather to Zarahemla, Hel. 6:4

Nephi² returns to Zarahemla, Hel. 7:1

Samuel the Lamanite preaches in Zarahemla, Hel. 13:2

Zarahemla is appointed as place of gathering in defense against enemies, 3 Ne. 3:22–23

Mormon² is taken by his father to Zarahemla, Morm. 1:6

Zarahemla, People of—descendants of Mulek’s colony

discovered by Nephites, Omni 1:14

had come from Jerusalem when Zedekiah¹ was carried captive to Babylon, Omni 1:15

united with Nephites, Omni 1:19

discovered Coriantumr², Omni 1:21

Benjamin causes people of Zarahemla and of Mosiah to gather, Mosiah 1:10

more numerous than Nephites, less than Lamanites, Mosiah 25:2–3

numbered with Nephites, Mosiah 25:13

land of Desolation found by people of Zarahemla, Alma 22:30

Zeal, Zealous, Zealously

See also Diligence; Earnest; Faithful

Zeniff is over-zealous to inherit land of fathers, Mosiah 7:21 (Mosiah 9:3)

sons of Mosiah² strive zealously to repair injuries they have done Church, Mosiah 27:35

people of Lamoni are zealous in keeping commandments, Alma 21:23

Ammonites are distinguished for zeal toward God, Alma 27:27

Zedekiah¹—last king of Judah [c. 600 B.C.]

See also BD Zedekiah

Lehi¹ and others prophesy in first year of Zedekiah’s reign, 1 Ne. 1:4

brass plates contain record of Jews to beginning of Zedekiah’s reign, 1 Ne. 5:10–13

people of Zarahemla came from Jerusalem at time Zedekiah was taken captive to Babylon, Omni 1:15

Mulek was son of Zedekiah, Hel. 6:10

all Zedekiah’s sons slain except Mulek, Hel. 8:21

Zedekiah²—one of twelve Nephite disciples [c. A.D. 34]

is called by Jesus to minister to Nephites, 3 Ne. 19:4

Zeezrom—lawyer in Ammonihah [c. 82 B.C.]

accuses Alma² and Amulek, Alma 10:31

questions Amulek, Alma 11:21–38

tries to bribe Amulek to deny God, Alma 11:22

trembles at words of Amulek, Alma 11:46

is caught in his lying, Alma 12:1–6

is convinced of power of God, Alma 12:7

inquires diligently of Alma² and Amulek to learn concerning kingdom of God, Alma 12:8

is astonished by plain words, Alma 14:2–6

is sick with fever, Alma 15:3

is healed by Alma², Alma 15:4–11

is baptized, Alma 15:12

with Amulek in Melek, leaves on missionary journey with Alma² and others, Alma 31:5–6

Alma² prays for Zeezrom and other companions, Alma 31:32

people are reminded of Zeezrom’s teachings concerning Christ, Hel. 5:41

Zeezrom, City of—Nephite city on southwest frontier

is captured by Lamanites, Alma 56:13–14

Zemnarihah—captain of Gadianton robbers [c. A.D. 21]

lays siege to Nephites, 3 Ne. 4:16–17

commands forces to withdraw, 3 Ne. 4:22–23

is hanged, 3 Ne. 4:28

Zenephi—Nephite commander [c. A.D. 400]

army of Zenephi carries off provisions of widows, Moro. 9:16

Zeniff—first king of group of Nephites who return to land of Lehi-Nephi [c. 200 B.C.]

See also Lehi-Nephi, City of and Land of

father of Noah³, grandfather of Limhi, Mosiah 7:9

Ammon¹ comes to inquire after brethren whom Zeniff brought from Zarahemla, Mosiah 7:13

overzealous to inherit land of fathers, Mosiah 7:21 (Mosiah 9:3)

is made king, Mosiah 7:21

is deceived by King Laman², Mosiah 7:21 (Mosiah 9:6–13; Mosiah 10:18)

record of Zeniff, Mosiah 9–22

is sent as spy among Lamanites, Mosiah 9:1

becomes leader of group, Mosiah 9:2–3

covenants with King Laman² to possess land of Lehi-Nephi, Mosiah 9:6–7

drives out Lamanite invaders, Mosiah 9:13–19 (Mosiah 10:19–20)

confers kingdom on son, Noah³, Mosiah 11:1

Zenock—prophet of Israel and of the lineage of Joseph¹

predicted that Christ would be lifted up by wicked men, 1 Ne. 19:10

Zenock’s testimony of the Son of God, Alma 33:15–16 (Alma 34:7)

death by stoning, Alma 33:17

testified with other prophets concerning Christ, Hel. 8:19–20

predicted destruction at Christ’s death, 3 Ne. 10:16

Zenos—prophet of Israel and of the lineage of Joseph¹

prophesied of Christ’s burial, three days of darkness, 1 Ne. 19:10, 12

predicted gathering of Israel, 1 Ne. 19:16

Jacob² quotes Zenos’s parable of olive tree, Jacob 5

Jacob² expounds Zenos’s allegory, Jacob 6:1–10

Zenos’s words on worship and prayer, Alma 33:3–11

Zenos said, Thou hast turned away judgments because of thy Son, Alma 33:13

taught that redemption comes through the Son, Alma 34:7

slain for bold testimony, Hel. 8:19

spoke of restoration of Lamanites, Hel. 15:11

testified of destruction at Christ’s death, 3 Ne. 10:15–16

Zerahemnah—Lamanite commander [c. 74 B.C.]

chief captain of Lamanite army, Alma 43:5, 44

inspires soldiers to fight, Alma 43:44

is struck with terror when surrounded, Alma 43:53

is commanded by Moroni¹ to surrender, Alma 44:1–6

attempts to kill Moroni¹, is scalped, Alma 44:12

begs for mercy, Alma 44:19

Zeram—Nephite military officer [c. 87 B.C.]

is sent to watch camp of Amlicites, Alma 2:22

Zerin, Mount

brother of Jared² said to mountain Zerin, Remove, and it was removed, Ether 12:30

Ziff—probably a metal used by Nephites

Noah³ lays tax of fifth part of people’s ziff, Mosiah 11:3

Noah³ ornaments buildings with ziff, Mosiah 11:8

Zillah

wife of Lamech¹, mother of Tubal Cain, Moses 5:44, 46–47

Zion

See also Consecration, Law of; Enoch²; Gather; Inherit; Jackson County, Missouri; Jerusalem, New; Kingdom of God; Millennium; Promised Land; Stake; Zion, Mount; TG Zion; BD Zion

blessed are they who shall seek to bring forth Zion, 1 Ne. 13:37

Zion hath said, The Lord hath forsaken me, 1 Ne. 21:14 (Isa. 49:14)

all who fight against Zion shall be destroyed, 1 Ne. 22:14, 19 (2 Ne. 6:12–13; 2 Ne. 10:13, 16; 2 Ne. 27:3)

the Lord shall comfort Zion, 2 Ne. 8:3 (Isa. 51:3)

redeemed shall come with singing unto Zion, 2 Ne. 8:11 (Isa. 51:11)

the Lord to say unto Zion, Thou art my people, 2 Ne. 8:16 (Isa. 51:16)

put on thy strength and beautiful garments, O Zion, 2 Ne. 8:24 (3 Ne. 20:36; Moro. 10:31; Isa. 52:1)

loose thyself from bands of thy neck, O captive daughter of Zion, 2 Ne. 8:25 (3 Ne. 20:37; Isa. 52:2)

out of Zion shall go forth law, 2 Ne. 12:3 (Isa. 2:3)

the Lord will smite haughty daughters of Zion, 2 Ne. 13:16–17 (Isa. 3:16–17)

those left in Zion shall be called holy, have filth washed away, 2 Ne. 14:3–4 (Isa. 4:3–4)

upon glory of Zion shall be defence, 2 Ne. 14:5 (Isa. 4:5)

the Lord has founded Zion, and poor of his people shall trust in it, 2 Ne. 24:32 (Isa. 14:32)

those practicing priestcrafts seek not welfare of Zion, 2 Ne. 26:29

laborer in Zion shall labor for Zion, 2 Ne. 26:30–31

devil lulls men into saying all is well in Zion, 2 Ne. 28:21–25

how beautiful upon mountains are feet of him that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth, Mosiah 12:21 (Mosiah 15:14; 3 Ne. 20:40; Isa. 52:7)

the Lord shall bring again Zion, Mosiah 12:22 (Mosiah 15:29; 3 Ne. 16:18; Isa. 52:8)

the Lord to gather Israel and establish Zion among them again, 3 Ne. 21:1

seek to establish cause of Zion, D&C 6:6 (D&C 11:6; D&C 12:6; D&C 14:6)

Joseph Smith inspired to move cause of Zion, D&C 21:7

devote all service to Zion, D&C 24:7

location of city of Zion to be revealed, D&C 28:9

Zion to be on borders by Lamanites, D&C 28:9

Zion shall rejoice upon hills, D&C 35:24 (D&C 39:13)

the Lord has taken them of Enoch² into his bosom, D&C 38:4

New Jerusalem to be called Zion, D&C 45:66–67

righteous to be gathered to Zion, D&C 45:66–71 (D&C 62:4; D&C 63:24, 36; D&C 66:11)

every man who will not take his sword must flee unto Zion, D&C 45:68

wicked will not go up to battle against Zion, D&C 45:70

Zion to assemble and flourish before the Lord’s coming, D&C 49:25

revelations given at Zion, Jackson County, Missouri, D&C 57–60

city of Zion to be in Missouri, D&C 57:2–3

Saints sent to Missouri to lay foundation of Zion, D&C 58:7

testimony to go forth from Zion, D&C 58:13

agent to receive moneys to purchase lands in Zion, D&C 58:49

Sidney Rigdon to write of Zion, to dedicate land of Zion, D&C 58:50, 57

those who come to Zion and live will inherit earth, D&C 59:1–2

those who come to Zion and die will receive crown in the Father’s mansions, D&C 59:2

those in Zion who obey gospel will receive reward, D&C 59:3

the Lord holds Zion in his hands, D&C 63:25

land of Zion to be obtained by purchase or blood, D&C 63:29–31

Saints to assemble upon land of Zion, D&C 63:36

none to be held guilty who go to Zion, D&C 64:22

willing and obedient shall eat good of land of Zion, D&C 64:34

rebellious shall be cut off out of Zion, D&C 64:35

inhabitants of Zion to judge all things pertaining to Zion, D&C 64:38–39

Zion shall flourish and have glory of the Lord, D&C 64:41

law that parents in Zion must teach children, D&C 68:25–26

the Lord is not pleased with inhabitants of Zion, D&C 68:31

Zion to be seat to receive accounts, D&C 69:6

he who comes to Zion should lay all things before bishop, D&C 72:15

the Lord God, the Holy One of Zion, D&C 78:15

Zion must increase in beauty and holiness, D&C 82:14

condemnation rests upon children of Zion, D&C 84:56

scourge and judgment upon Zion, D&C 84:58

the Lord to bring again Zion, D&C 84:99–100

money to be gathered for establishing Zion, D&C 84:104

the Lord will contend with Zion, D&C 90:36

Zion not to be moved out of her place, D&C 90:37 (D&C 101:17)

translate scriptures and obtain knowledge for salvation of Zion, D&C 93:53

Kirtland to be stake of Zion, D&C 94:1

order of Kirtland stake of Zion, D&C 96

revelation concerning Saints at Zion, D&C 97

house to be built unto the Lord in land of Zion, D&C 97:10

Zion to prosper if obedient, D&C 97:18, 25

Zion is city of God, D&C 97:19

Zion is pure in heart, D&C 97:21

Zion shall escape if she observe to do all that the Lord commands, D&C 97:25

Zion shall be redeemed, although she is chastened, D&C 100:13

pure in heart shall return to Zion, D&C 101:18

no other place for gathering except Zion, D&C 101:20

stakes are strength of Zion, D&C 101:21

parable concerning redemption of Zion, D&C 101:43

land of Zion for beginning of gathering, D&C 101:70

Zion to be established by gathering, D&C 101:74

children of Zion likened unto parable of woman and unjust judge, D&C 101:81

conditions upon which people shall dwell in Zion, D&C 101:100

redemption of Zion must come by power, D&C 103:15

as your fathers were led at first, so shall redemption of Zion be, D&C 103:18

Zion cannot be built up unless by principles of law of celestial kingdom, D&C 105:5, 32

delay in redemption of Zion because of transgression, D&C 105:9, 13

the Lord to fight battles of Zion, D&C 105:14

kingdom of Zion is kingdom of God, D&C 105:32

law of Zion to be executed after redemption of Zion, D&C 105:34

high council in Zion, D&C 107:36–37

bishop to be common judge in Zion, D&C 107:74

righteous to be gathered and come to Zion, D&C 109:39

the Lord did appoint Zion unto his people, D&C 109:51

we ask thee to appoint unto Zion other stakes, D&C 109:59

the Lord will deal mercifully with Zion, D&C 111:6

power of priesthood to bring again Zion, D&C 113:8

gathering together upon land of Zion to be defense, D&C 115:6 (D&C 124:36)

surplus property to be given to bishop for laying of foundation of Zion, D&C 119:2

law of tithing to be observed in Zion, and land of Zion to be sanctified thereby, D&C 119:5–6

time has come to favor Zion, D&C 124:6

authorities called to lay foundation of Zion, D&C 124:118

high council given for cornerstone of Zion, D&C 124:131

elders to cry, Go forth unto land of Zion, D&C 133:9

Gentiles shall flee unto Zion, D&C 133:12

the Lord shall utter his voice out of Zion, D&C 133:21

Jerusalem and land of Zion shall be turned back into own place, D&C 133:24

those from north shall be crowned with glory in Zion, D&C 133:32

every man to help remove to stake of Zion, D&C 136:10

Zion shall be redeemed in the Lord’s due time, D&C 136:18

the Lord’s people must be tried to receive glory of Zion, D&C 136:31

the Lord calls his people Zion, Moses 7:18

Enoch² builds city of Holiness, even Zion, Moses 7:19

Zion is taken up into heaven, Moses 7:21, 23

Zion is in bosom of the Lord, Moses 7:31, 47, 69

the Lord to gather elect unto city to be called Zion, New Jerusalem, Moses 7:62

Zion is to be the Lord’s abode, Moses 7:64

days of Zion in days of Enoch² were 365 years, Moses 7:68

Zion is fled, Moses 7:69

Zion (New Jerusalem) shall be built upon American continent, A of F 1:10

Zion, Mount

See also Zion

the Lord to perform his whole work upon Mount Zion, 2 Ne. 20:12 (Isa. 10:12)

celestial heirs are they who come unto Mount Zion, city of living God, D&C 76:66

Saints to stand upon Mount Zion, D&C 84:2

sons of Moses and of Aaron shall be filled with glory of the Lord upon Mount Zion in the Lord’s house, D&C 84:32

the Lamb shall stand upon Mount Zion, D&C 133:18, 56

Zoram¹—servant of Laban [c. 600 B.C.]

See also Zoramites¹

has keys of treasury, 1 Ne. 4:20

thinks Nephi¹ is Laban, 1 Ne. 4:21–27

is frightened by sight of brothers of Nephi¹, 1 Ne. 4:30

is seized, promises to accompany family of Lehi¹, 1 Ne. 4:31–37

takes eldest daughter of Ishmael¹ to wife, 1 Ne. 16:7

is blessed by Lehi¹, 2 Ne. 1:30–32

is true friend to Nephi¹, 2 Ne. 1:30

becomes follower of Nephi¹, 2 Ne. 5:6

Ammoron is descendant of Zoram, Alma 54:23

Zoram²—Nephite chief captain [c. 81 B.C.]

is appointed chief captain, seeks counsel of Alma², Alma 16:5

crosses river Sidon and defeats Lamanites, Alma 16:7

Zoram³—Nephite apostate [c. 74 B.C.]

See also Zoramites²

leads people who have separated themselves from Nephites, Alma 30:59

leads hearts of people to bow down to idols, Alma 31:1

Zoramites¹—descendants of Zoram¹

group among Nephites, Jacob 1:13 (4 Ne. 1:36; Morm. 1:8)

are true believers in Christ, 4 Ne. 1:37

knowledge of the Savior to come to Zoramites, D&C 3:17

Zoramites²—apostate sect of Nephites, followers of Zoram³

trample Korihor to death, Alma 30:58–59

dissenters, separate themselves from Nephites, Alma 30:59 (Alma 31:8)

pervert ways of the Lord, bow down to idols, Alma 31:1, 9–11

gather in land of Antionum, Alma 31:3

Nephites fear Zoramites will enter into correspondence with Lamanites, Alma 31:4

Alma² and others undertake mission to Zoramites, Alma 31:5–7

Zoramites do not follow law of Moses or performances of Church, Alma 31:9–11

perverted manner of worship, pray once a week from holy stand, Alma 31:12–23

teachings of Alma² to Zoramites, Alma 31:26–34:41

converts are expelled by Zoramites, Alma 35:3–6

Zoramites prepare for attack against Ammonites, Alma 35:8–11

Alma² and companions bring many Zoramites to repentance, Alma 35:14

do not pray to be heard of men, like Zoramites, Alma 38:13

Corianton’s bad example leads Zoramites not to believe Alma², Alma 39:11

become Lamanites, Alma 43:4, 6, 13

inspire Lamanites to fight courageously, Alma 43:43–44

Zoramites are appointed chief captains among Lamanites because of knowledge of Nephites’ strengths, Alma 48:5

children of converted Lamanites are led astray by lyings and flattery of Zoramites, 3 Ne. 1:29

Church History Maps

The following maps can help you to better understand the early history of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and the scriptures revealed through the Prophet Joseph Smith and his successors. By knowing the geography of the lands discussed in the scriptures, you can better understand scriptural events.

Overview and Key

1. Northeastern United States

2. Palmyra-Manchester, New York, 1820–31

3. The New York, Pennsylvania, and Ohio Area of the USA

4. Kirtland, Ohio, 1830–38

5. The Missouri, Illinois, and Iowa Area of the USA

6. The Westward Movement of the Church

7. Map of the World

Church History Maps Index

Overview and Key

The outlines on the map below indicate the focus of each of the numbered maps that follow. These maps are composed of large regions as well as narrowly focused geographical areas.

1.

Northeastern United States

2.

Palmyra-Manchester, New York, 1820–31

3.

The New York, Pennsylvania, and Ohio Area of the USA

4.

Kirtland, Ohio, 1830–38

5.

The Missouri, Illinois, and Iowa Area of the USA

6.

The Westward Movement of the Church

7.

Map of the World

Following is a key to understanding the different symbols and typefaces used on the maps. In addition, individual maps may contain keys with explanations of additional symbols pertaining to that particular map.

■

An orange square represents a building, business, or other town feature.

●

A red dot represents a city or town.

Atlantic Ocean

This typeface is used to label geographic places, such as lakes, rivers, mountains, wildernesses, and valleys.

Palmyra

This typeface is used for cities and towns.

New York

This typeface is used for smaller political divisions, such as regions and U.S. states and territories.

Canada

This typeface is used for larger political divisions, such as nations, countries, and continents.

1. Northeastern United States

1.

Topsfield The birthplace of Joseph Smith Sr., born July 12, 1771.

2.

Gilsum Lucy Mack was born here, July 8, 1775.

3.

Tunbridge Joseph Smith Sr. and Lucy Mack married here, January 24, 1796.

4.

Whitingham The birthplace of Brigham Young, born June 1, 1801.

5.

Harmony Emma Hale was born in Harmony Township, July 10, 1804.

6.

Sharon Joseph Smith Jr. was born here, December 23, 1805 (see JS—H 1:3).

7.

Lebanon The Smith family lived in Lebanon Township from 1811 to 1813, during which time Joseph Smith Jr. had a series of leg operations.

8.

Norwich The Smith family lived here from 1814 to 1816 before moving to Palmyra.

9.

Palmyra The Smith family moved here in 1816 (see JS—H 1:3).

2. Palmyra-Manchester, New York, 1820–31

1.

Joseph Smith Sr. Log Home The angel Moroni appeared to Joseph Smith in an upper room of this home on September 21–22, 1823 (see JS—H 1:29–47).

2.

Joseph Smith Sr. Farm This 100-acre (40-hectare) farm was developed by the Smith family from 1820 to 1829.

3.

Sacred Grove Joseph Smith Jr.’s First Vision occurred in a woodland on the Smith farm in the early spring of 1820 (see JS—H 1:11–20).

4.

Joseph Smith Sr. Frame Home This home was begun in 1822 by Alvin Smith and occupied by the Smith family from 1825 to 1829.

5.

Hill Cumorah Here the angel Moroni gave the Prophet Joseph Smith the gold plates on September 22, 1827 (see JS—H 1:50–54, 59).

6.

Martin Harris Farm This farm was mortgaged and part of its acreage sold to pay for the printing of the Book of Mormon.

7.

E. B. Grandin Print Shop 5,000 copies of the Book of Mormon were printed here 1829–30.

8.

Hathaway Brook In this brook, often called Crooked Creek by early residents, some early Church baptisms were performed.

3. The New York, Pennsylvania, and Ohio Area of the USA

1.

South Bainbridge Joseph Smith Jr. and Emma Hale were married here on January 18, 1827 (see JS—H 1:57).

2.

Colesville The first branch of the Church was organized at the Joseph Knight Sr. home, in Colesville Township, in 1830.

3.

Joseph Smith Jr. Home in Harmony Much of the translation of the Book of Mormon was completed here. The priesthood was restored nearby in 1829 (see D&C 13; 128:20; JS—H 1:71–72).

4.

Fayette The Three Witnesses saw the gold plates and the angel Moroni here (D&C 17). The Book of Mormon translation was completed here in June 1829. The Church was organized here on April 6, 1830 (see D&C 20–21).

5.

Mendon Early home of Brigham Young and Heber C. Kimball.

6.

Kirtland Missionaries who had been sent to the Lamanites stopped here in 1830 and baptized Sidney Rigdon and others in the Kirtland area. It was the headquarters of the Church from 1831 to 1838. The first temple of this dispensation was built in Kirtland and was dedicated March 27, 1836 (see D&C 109).

7.

Erie Canal The three branches of the Church in New York (Colesville, Fayette, and Manchester) emigrated via the Erie Canal and Lake Erie to Kirtland, Ohio, in April and May 1831.

8.

Hiram Joseph and Emma lived here from September 1831 to September 1832. Joseph and Sidney Rigdon worked on the Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible (JST). Revelations received here: D&C 1; 65–71; 73; 76–77; 79–81; 99; 133.

9.

Amherst Joseph Smith was sustained as President of the High Priesthood on January 25, 1832 (see D&C 75).

10.

Toronto Home of John Taylor, third President of the Church, and Mary Fielding Smith, wife of Hyrum Smith.

4. Kirtland, Ohio, 1830–38

1.

Newel K. Whitney Home Joseph and Emma lived here for several weeks after they first moved to Kirtland in 1831. Joseph received several revelations here.

2.

Isaac Morley Farm Joseph and Emma Smith lived here from March until September 1831. The first high priests were ordained here. Joseph worked on the Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible (JST).

3.

Newel K. Whitney Store The First Presidency of the Church was given the keys of the kingdom here. The School of the Prophets met here during the winter of 1833. The JST was in the process of completion here in 1833. Joseph and Emma lived here from 1832 to 1833. Joseph received many revelations here.

4.

Johnson Inn The inn contained the first printing office in Kirtland. The Evening and the Morning Star was printed here following the destruction of the printing press in Jackson County, Missouri. The Twelve Apostles left from here on May 4, 1835, for their first missions.

5.

Joseph Smith Jr. Home Joseph and Emma lived here from late 1833 to early 1838. Translation of the book of Abraham was completed, and Joseph received several revelations here.

6.

Printing Office The Lectures on Faith were delivered in this building. The Twelve Apostles and the First Quorum of the Seventy were called and ordained here. The Doctrine and Covenants (1st edition), the Book of Mormon (2nd edition), The Evening and the Morning Star, Latter Day Saints’ Messenger and Advocate, and the first issues of Elders’ Journal were printed here.

7.

Kirtland Temple This temple was the first in this dispensation. Jesus Christ appeared and accepted the temple. Moses, Elias, and Elijah appeared and restored certain priesthood keys (see D&C 110). The School of the Prophets also met here. Revelations received here: D&C 109–10; 137.

Kirtland On August 17, 1835, the Doctrine and Covenants was adopted as scripture. Revelations received in Kirtland include D&C 41–50; 52–56; 63–64; 72; 78; 84–98; 101–4; 106–10; 112; 134; and 137. Section 104 designates certain properties to be given as stewardships to Church members participating in the united order (see verses 19–46).

5. The Missouri, Illinois, and Iowa Area of the USA

1.

Independence Identified as the center place of Zion (see D&C 57:3). A temple site was dedicated on August 3, 1831. The Saints were driven from Jackson County in 1833.

2.

Fishing River Joseph Smith and Zion’s Camp traveled from Kirtland, Ohio, to Missouri in 1834 to restore the Jackson County Saints to their land. D&C 105 was revealed on the banks of this river.

3.

Far West This was the largest Mormon settlement in Missouri. A site for a temple was dedicated at this location (see D&C 115). Here on July 8, 1838, the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles received a call from the Lord to serve missions in the British Isles (see D&C 118).

4.

Adam-ondi-Ahman The Lord identified this place in upper Missouri as the site where a future great gathering will take place when Jesus Christ comes to meet with Adam and his righteous posterity (see D&C 78:15; 107:53–57; 116).

5.

Liberty Jail Joseph Smith and others were unjustly imprisoned here from December 1838 to April 1839. In the midst of troubled times for the Church, Joseph called on the Lord for direction and received D&C 121–23.

6.

Nauvoo Located on the Mississippi River, this area was the gathering place for the Saints from 1839 through 1846. Here a temple was built, and ordinances such as baptism for the dead, the endowment, and the sealing of couples began. Here the Relief Society was organized in 1842. Revelations received include D&C 124–29.

7.

Carthage Here the Prophet Joseph Smith and his brother Hyrum were martyred on June 27, 1844 (see D&C 135).

8.

Winter Quarters The largest temporary settlement for the Saints (1846–48) en route to the Salt Lake Valley. The Camp of Israel was organized for the westward journey (see D&C 136).

9.

Council Bluffs (Kanesville) The First Presidency was sustained here on December 27, 1847, with Brigham Young as President.

6. The Westward Movement of the Church

1.

Fayette The Prophet Joseph Smith left Fayette for Kirtland, Ohio, in January 1831. The three New York branches (Fayette, Colesville, and Manchester) followed in April and May 1831 under the Lord’s command to gather (see D&C 37–38).

2.

Kirtland The headquarters of the Church was primarily in Kirtland from 1831 to 1838.

3.

Independence The Lord identified Independence (in Jackson County, Missouri) as the center place of Zion in July 1831 (see D&C 57:3). Mobs forced the Saints out of Jackson County in November 1833.

4.

Liberty The Saints from Jackson County gathered in Clay County from 1833 to 1836, when they were again required to leave. The Prophet Joseph Smith and five others were unjustly imprisoned here from December 1838 to April 1839.

5.

Far West A refuge was established here for the Saints 1836–38. It was the headquarters of the Church in 1838. In 1838–39 the Saints were forced to flee to Illinois.

6.

Nauvoo The headquarters of the Church 1839–46. After the martyrdom of the Prophet and his brother Hyrum, the Saints moved west.

7.

Council Bluffs The pioneers arrived here June 1846. Members of the Mormon Battalion departed on July 21, 1846, under James Allen’s leadership.

8.

Winter Quarters Important temporary settlement, 1846–48. The vanguard company under the direction of President Brigham Young departed for the West April 1847.

9.

Fort Leavenworth The Mormon Battalion was outfitted here before starting the march west in August 1846.

10.

Santa Fe Philip Cooke commanded the Mormon Battalion as it marched from here October 19, 1846.

11.

Pueblo Three sick detachments of the Mormon Battalion were ordered to Pueblo to recuperate, where they spent the winter of 1846–47 with Saints from Mississippi. These parties entered the Salt Lake Valley in July 1847.

12.

San Diego The Mormon Battalion completed its 2,000-mile (3,200-kilometer) march here on January 29, 1847.

13.

Los Angeles The Mormon Battalion was discharged here July 16, 1847.

14.

Sacramento Some discharged battalion members worked here and at Sutter’s Mill farther east on the American River. They were present when gold was discovered in January 1848.

15.

Salt Lake City Headquarters of the Church from 1847 to the present. Brigham Young arrived in the Salt Lake Valley on July 24, 1847.

7. Map of the World

Church History Maps Index

The maps index can help you locate a particular place on the maps. Each entry includes the map number followed by the grid reference composed of a letter-number combination. For example, the location of Fort Hall is given as 6:B1—that is, map 6, square B1. You can locate specific squares on each map by referring to the coordinates on the top and side of that map. Alternate names of places are listed in parentheses; for example, Council Bluffs (Kanesville).

Adam-ondi-Ahman, Missouri, 5:D3

Africa, 7:E2

Albany, New York, 1:C2

Amherst, Ohio, 3:C4

Antarctica, 7:E4

Arkansas River, 6:D3

Armington Schoolhouse Road, Palmyra area, 2:D3

Ashery, Kirtland, 4:B3

Asia, 7:F2

Atlantic Ocean, 1:D4; 6:H2

Australia, 7:G3

Bank, Kirtland, 4:B4

Baptismal Sites, Kirtland, 4:B2

Boston, Massachusetts, 1:D3

Buffalo, New York, 3:E2

California, 6:A3

California Trail, 6:B2

Canada, 1:C1; 3:C3; 3:D2; 6:F1

Canadian River, 6:D3

Canandaigua Road, Palmyra area, 2:C3

Carthage, Illinois, 5:G2

Cemetery, Kirtland, 4:B3

Central America, 7:B2

Chagrin River, East Branch, Kirtland, 4:B1

Chariton River, Missouri, 5:E2

Chillicothe Road, Kirtland, 4:B4

Cleveland, Ohio, 3:C4

Colesville, New York, 1:B3; 3:H3

Connecticut, 1:C3

Connecticut River, 1:D1

Council Bluffs (Kanesville), Iowa, 5:C1; 6:E2

Cowdery Street, Kirtland, 4:A3

Delaware River, 1:B4

DeWitt, Missouri, 5:E4

Erie Canal, New York, 2:A2; 3:F1

Europe, 7:E1

Farmington Township, Palmyra area, 2:A4

Far West, Missouri, 5:D3; 6:E2

Fayette, New York, 1:A3; 3:G2; 6:G1

Finger Lakes, New York, 1:A3; 3:G2

Fishing River, Missouri, 5:D3

Fort Bridger, 6:C2

Fort Hall, 6:B1

Fort Laramie, 6:C2

Fort Leavenworth, 5:D4; 6:E2

Fox Road, Palmyra area, 2:A3

Freedom, New York, 3:F2

Gallatin, Missouri, 5:D3

Garden Grove, Iowa, 5:D1

Gila River, 6:B4

Gilsum, New Hampshire, 1:D2

Grandin, E. B., Print Shop, Palmyra, 2:C2

Grand River, Missouri, 5:D2

Great Salt Lake, 6:B2

Grist Mill, Kirtland, 4:B2

Harmony, Pennsylvania, 1:B3; 3:H3

Harris, Martin, Farm, Palmyra area, 2:B1

Hathaway Brook, Palmyra area, 2:B2; 2:D4

Hawn’s Mill, Missouri, 5:D3

Hill Cumorah, Palmyra area, 2:C4

Hiram, Ohio, 3:D4

Hudson River, New York, 1:C3

Illinois, 5:H3; 6:F2

Independence, Missouri, 5:D4; 6:E2

Indiana, 6:F2

Indian Ocean, 7:F3

Indian Territory, 5:B2; 6:D1; 6:D3

Iowa, 5:E1; 6:E2

Jackson County, Missouri, 5:D4

Johnson Inn, Kirtland, 4:B2

Joseph Street, Kirtland, 4:A4

Kirtland, Ohio, 3:C3; 6:F1

Kirtland Temple, 4:B4

Knight, Joseph, Sr., Home, Colesville Township, New York, 3:H3

Lake Erie, 3:D3

Lake Huron, 3:C1

Lake Ontario, 1:A2; 3:F1

Lebanon, New Hampshire, 1:D2

Liberty, Missouri, 5:D4; 6:E2

Los Angeles, 6:A3

Macedon Township, Palmyra area, 2:A1

Maine, 1:D1

Manchester Township, New York, 1:A3; 2:D3; 3:G2

Markell Road, Kirtland, 4:A2

Massachusetts, 1:C3

McIlwaine’s Bend, Missouri, 5:E4

Mendon, New York, 3:F2

Mexico, 6:B3

Mission San Luis Rey, 6:B4

Mississippi River, 5:G3

Missouri, 5:F3; 6:E3

Missouri River, 5:C2; 5:F4

Montrose, Iowa, 5:F2

Morley, Isaac, Farm, Kirtland, 4:D1

Mount Pisgah, Iowa, 5:D1

Nauvoo, Illinois, 5:F1; 6:E2

New Hampshire, 1:D2

New Jersey, 1:B4

New York, 1:B3; 3:E3; 6:G1

New York City, 1:C4; 6:G1

North America, 7:B2

North Atlantic Ocean, 7:C2

North Pacific Ocean, 7:A2; 7:H2

North Platte River, 6:C1

Norwich, Vermont, 1:D2

Ohio, 3:B4; 6:F2

Ontario County, New York, 2:A3; 2:D3

Orange, Ohio, 3:C4

Oregon Territory, 6:A1

Pacific Ocean, 6:A1; 7:B3

Palmyra Township, New York, 1:A3; 2:D1; 3:G2

Palmyra Village, New York, 2:C2

Pecos River, 6:C4

Pennsylvania, 1:A4; 3:F4; 6:G1

Perrysburg, New York, 3:E2

Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, 1:B4; 6:G2

Platte River, 5:B1

Printing Office, Kirtland, 4:B4

Pueblo, 6:C3

Quincy, Illinois, 5:G2; 6:E2

Ramus, Illinois, 5:G2

Red Creek, Palmyra area, 2:D2

Rhode Island, 1:D3

Richmond, Missouri, 5:D4

Rigdon, Sidney, Home, Kirtland, 4:B4

Rio Grande, 6:C4

Rochester, New York, 3:F1

Sacramento, 6:A2

Sacred Grove, Palmyra area, 2:B3

Salem, Massachusetts, 1:D3

Salt Lake City, 6:B2

San Bernardino, 6:B3

San Diego, 6:B4

San Francisco, 6:A2

Santa Fe, 6:C3

Sawmill, Kirtland, 4:B3

School, Kirtland, 4:B3

Sharon, Vermont, 1:C2

Shoal Creek, Missouri, 5:D3

Smith, Alvin, Grave Site, Palmyra, 2:C2

Smith, Hyrum, Home, Kirtland, 4:B4

Smith, Joseph, Jr., Home, 3:H3; 4:B3

Smith, Joseph, Jr., Variety Store, Kirtland, 4:B3

Smith, Joseph, Sr., Farm, Palmyra area, 2:B3

Smith, Joseph, Sr., Frame Home, Palmyra area, 2:B3

Smith, Joseph, Sr., Log Home, Palmyra area, 2:B3

Snake River, 6:B1

South America, 7:C3

South Atlantic Ocean, 7:D3

South Bainbridge, New York, 1:B3; 3:H3

South Pacific Ocean, 7:A3

South Platte River, 6:C2

Springfield, Illinois, 5:H2

St. Louis, Missouri, 5:H4

Stafford Road, Palmyra area, 2:B4

Stoney Brook, Kirtland, 4:C3

Susquehanna River, Pennsylvania, 1:A4; 3:G3

Tannery, Kirtland, 4:B2

Thompson, Ohio, 3:D3

Topsfield, Massachusetts, 1:D3

Toronto, Canada, 3:E1

Tucson, 6:B4

Tunbridge, Vermont, 1:C2

Vermont, 1:C2

Washington, D.C., 6:G2

Wayne County, New York, 2:A3; 2:D3

Whitingham, Vermont, 1:C3

Whitney, Newel K., Home, Kirtland, 4:B2

Whitney, Newel K., Store, Kirtland, 4:B2

Whitney Street, Kirtland, 4:A3

Winter Quarters, Indian Territory, 5:B1; 6:E2

Church History Photographs

These photographs of important Church history sites portray the lands where early Latter-day Saints walked, where modern prophets have lived and taught, and where many scriptural events took place.

Overview

1. Sacred Grove

2. Hill Cumorah and Palmyra-Manchester Area

3. Log House of Joseph Smith Sr.

4. Grandin Press and Print Shop

5. Susquehanna River

6. Peter Whitmer Sr. Home Site

7. Newel K. Whitney and Company Store

8. John Johnson Home

9. Kirtland Temple

10. Adam-ondi-Ahman

11. Far West Temple Site

12. Liberty Jail

13. Mansion House in Nauvoo

14. Joseph Smith Jr.’s Red Brick Store

15. Nauvoo Temple

16. Carthage Jail

17. Exodus to the West

18. Salt Lake Temple

Overview

The map below shows the location of the photographs in this section. On the following pages, each numbered photograph is accompanied by a short description of the setting. Significant scriptural events from that area are then listed, along with scripture references so that you can know where to read more about those events.

1.

Sacred Grove

2.

Hill Cumorah and Palmyra-Manchester Area

3.

Log House of Joseph Smith Sr.

4.

Grandin Press and Print Shop

5.

Susquehanna River

6.

Peter Whitmer Sr. Home Site

7.

Newel K. Whitney and Company Store

8.

John Johnson Home

9.

Kirtland Temple

10.

Adam-ondi-Ahman

11.

Far West Temple Site

12.

Liberty Jail

13.

Mansion House in Nauvoo

14.

Joseph Smith Jr.’s Red Brick Store

15.

Nauvoo Temple

16.

Carthage Jail

17.

Exodus to the West

18.

Salt Lake Temple

1. Sacred Grove

The Sacred Grove is located in Palmyra and Manchester Townships, New York. This grove of trees stands just west of where the Smith family’s small log house was located in 1820.

Significant Event: The appearance of God the Father and His Son, Jesus Christ, to the Prophet Joseph Smith took place in this grove (JS—H 1:14–20).

2. Hill Cumorah and Palmyra-Manchester Area

Looking northward, this photograph shows the Hill Cumorah in Manchester, New York. The hill appears in the lower right-hand corner of the photograph and runs slightly over halfway to its top. The white monument visible on the north end of the hill honors the angel Moroni and the coming forth of the Book of Mormon. The Hill Cumorah is located about 3 miles (4.8 kilometers) southeast of the Sacred Grove. Near the top of the photograph is Palmyra Village, 4 miles (6.5 kilometers) distant. The Smith farm and the Sacred Grove are situated at the upper left side of the photograph.

Significant Events: The family of the Prophet Joseph Smith lived in this area at the time of the First Vision (JS—H 1:3). In A.D. 421, Moroni buried a set of gold plates in the Hill Cumorah containing the sacred history of his people (W of M 1:1–11; Morm. 6:6; Moro. 10:1–2). This same Moroni told Joseph Smith where to find the plates on the hill. Moroni delivered them to him in 1827 (D&C 27:5; 128:20; JS—H 1:33–35, 51–54, 59).

3. Log House of Joseph Smith Sr.

Replica of the Joseph Smith Sr. home, built on the site of the original log house near Palmyra, New York. The Smith family built the original 1½-story hewn-log home not long after they arrived in Palmyra. The family lived here from 1819 to 1825.

Significant Events: The Prophet Joseph Smith studied the Bible in this house as he struggled to learn which church was right (JS—H 1:11–13). Moroni appeared to Joseph and told him of the Book of Mormon plates (JS—H 1:30–47).

4. Grandin Press and Print Shop

The restored print shop of Egbert B. Grandin in Palmyra, New York, where the first edition of the Book of Mormon was published in 1830. Martin Harris mortgaged his farm and sold part of it to pay the cost of printing 5,000 copies of the Book of Mormon. Typesetting began in August 1829, and finished copies were available March 26, 1830.

Significant Event: Martin Harris was commanded to impart freely of his property to pay the debt for the printing of the Book of Mormon (D&C 19:26–35).

5. Susquehanna River

This photograph shows the Susquehanna River in Harmony Township, Pennsylvania.

Significant Events: Joseph Smith Jr. first came to Harmony in 1825 to find employment. He and his father boarded near here in the Isaac Hale home, where Joseph first met Emma Hale, his future wife (JS—H 1:56–57). Joseph and Emma were married January 18, 1827. The Prophet received the gold plates September 22, 1827, at Manchester, New York, and soon thereafter moved with Emma to Harmony, where he began translating the plates. During the translation of the Book of Mormon, Joseph and Oliver Cowdery wanted to know more about baptism and walked to a spot in the woods near here to pray to the Lord concerning the subject. In answer to this prayer, John the Baptist appeared on May 15, 1829 (JS—H 1:66–74; D&C 13). He conferred the Aaronic Priesthood on Joseph and Oliver. They then went to the river and baptized each other for the remission of sins. Joseph and Oliver were then directed by John the Baptist to ordain one another to the Aaronic Priesthood. Soon thereafter, Peter, James, and John appeared between Harmony and Colesville and conferred on Joseph and Oliver the Melchizedek Priesthood (D&C 27:12–13; 128:20).

6. Peter Whitmer Sr. Home Site

This log house represents the original Peter Whitmer Sr. home in Fayette, New York.

Significant Events: Joseph Smith completed the translation of the Book of Mormon here in late June 1829. In the woods near this home, the Three Witnesses saw the angel Moroni and the gold plates. Their testimony is now printed in all copies of the Book of Mormon. On April 6, 1830, about 60 people assembled at the Peter Whitmer home to witness the formal organization of the Church of Jesus Christ (D&C 20). The first meetings and conferences of the young Church were held here. Twenty of the revelations contained in the Doctrine and Covenants were received at the Peter Whitmer home.

7. Newel K. Whitney and Company Store

The Newel K. Whitney store played a major role in the history of the Church in Kirtland. Joseph and Emma Smith lived here for a short while. Several significant revelations were received here. The School of the Prophets was held in the store from January 24, 1833, until sometime in April 1833.

Significant Events: The Prophet Joseph received the revelation on the Word of Wisdom (D&C 89). He did much of the work on the Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible (JST) here.

8. John Johnson Home

The home of John and Alice Johnson was located in Hiram, Ohio. This room is on the second floor.

Significant Events: The Prophet Joseph Smith and his wife, Emma, lived in this home. Joseph and Sidney Rigdon received the marvelous vision of the degrees of glory in the presence of several others on February 16, 1832 (D&C 76). The Prophet Joseph also worked on the Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible (JST) in this home. On the night of March 24, 1832, while Joseph and Emma were living here, a mob of apostates and anti-Mormons severely beat and tarred and feathered Joseph and Sidney.

9. Kirtland Temple

The Kirtland Temple is located in Kirtland, Ohio.

Significant Events: The Kirtland Temple was the first temple built in this dispensation (D&C 88:119; 95). In this temple, Joseph Smith saw a vision of the celestial kingdom (D&C 137). It was dedicated on March 27, 1836 (D&C 109). On April 3, 1836, the Savior appeared and accepted the temple as a place in which He would reveal His word to His people (D&C 110:1–10). Following this appearance, Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery received visits from Moses, Elias, and Elijah, all of whom gave them certain priesthood keys and important information (D&C 110:11–16). This temple served the Saints for some two years before they had to flee Kirtland because of persecution.

10. Adam-ondi-Ahman

Looking south at the valley of Adam-ondi-Ahman, a quiet, beautiful valley located in northwestern Missouri near the community of Gallatin.

Significant Events: Three years before he died, Adam called his righteous posterity into this valley and bestowed on them his last blessing (D&C 107:53–56). In 1838 Adam-ondi-Ahman was the location of a settlement of between 500 and 1,000 Latter-day Saints. The Saints abandoned this settlement when they were expelled from Missouri. Before Christ’s Second Coming in glory, Adam and his righteous posterity, which includes Saints of all dispensations, will again assemble in this valley to meet with the Savior (Dan. 7:9–10, 13–14; D&C 27; 107:53–57; 116).

11. Far West Temple Site

The settlement of Far West, Missouri, became the home for 3,000 to 5,000 Saints who sought refuge from persecution in Jackson and Clay Counties. In 1838 the Lord commanded the Saints to build a temple here (see D&C 115:7–8). Mob persecution prevented them from doing so. On October 31 of that year, the Prophet Joseph Smith and other Church leaders were arrested and, after a committing trial in Richmond, imprisoned in Liberty Jail. During the winter of 1838–39, the Latter-day Saints were driven from Far West and other sites in Missouri and relocated in Illinois.

Significant Events: A temple site was dedicated and the cornerstones were laid. Seven revelations published in the Doctrine and Covenants were received (sections 113–15; 117–20). Joseph F. Smith, the sixth President of the Church, was born November 13, 1838, in Far West. Far West served briefly as the headquarters of the Church under the Prophet Joseph Smith.

12. Liberty Jail

The jail in Liberty, Missouri, about 1878. Joseph Smith and five other brethren were unjustly imprisoned within its 4-foot (1.2-meter) thick walls from December 1, 1838, until April 6, 1839. (Sidney Rigdon was released at the end of February.) Confined to the lower level or dungeon portion of the building, they slept on the cold rock, straw-strewn floor with little light and scant protection from the cold winter.

Significant Event: The Prophet Joseph, pleading for the thousands of Latter-day Saints being driven from Missouri, received an answer to his prayer, which he penned in a letter to the exiled Saints (D&C 121–23).

13. Mansion House in Nauvoo

Joseph Smith Jr. and his family moved into the Mansion House in Nauvoo in August 1843. Later a wing was added to the east side of the main structure for a total of 22 rooms. Beginning in January 1844, Ebenezer Robinson managed the house as a hotel, and the Prophet maintained six of the rooms for his family. The house served somewhat as a social center of Nauvoo society. Important dignitaries were received here by the Prophet.

Significant Events: On June 27, 1844, the Prophet Joseph and his brother Hyrum were shot and killed in Carthage, Illinois, and their bodies were brought to this house to lie in state prior to the funeral. They are buried in a small family cemetery plot just across Main Street, west of the old log home that Joseph lived in when he first came to Nauvoo. Emma Smith lived in the Mansion House until 1871. Then she moved into the Nauvoo House, where she died in 1879.

14. Joseph Smith Jr.’s Red Brick Store

This reconstruction of Joseph Smith Jr.’s store and office is located in Nauvoo, Illinois. It was one of the most important buildings in the Church during the Nauvoo period. Not only serving as a general store, it also became the center of social, economic, political, and religious activities. Joseph Smith maintained an office on the second floor.

Significant Events: Before the temple was completed, the upper room of the store was used as an ordinance room, where the first full endowments were given. On March 17, 1842, the Prophet Joseph organized the women of the Church into the Relief Society.

15. Nauvoo Temple

The original Nauvoo Temple was built from local grayish-white limestone. The building measured 128 feet (39 meters) long and 88 feet (27 meters) wide. The top of the tower stood 158 feet (48 meters) above ground level. Church members made great sacrifices to build this beautiful temple, beginning the work in 1841. Some labored for months on the building; others sacrificed their money. Even though not fully completed, the temple was filled to capacity by members coming for ordinances during the months before their flight to the West. While many of the Saints left Nauvoo in the early spring of 1846 under threat of mob violence, a special crew stayed behind to complete the temple. On April 30, 1846, Elders Orson Hyde and Wilford Woodruff of the Quorum of the Twelve and approximately 20 others dedicated this house of the Lord. The temple was abandoned in September when the remaining Church members were driven out of Nauvoo; mob forces then defiled the sacred structure. The interior was destroyed by fire in October 1848. The rebuilt temple (pictured here), a faithful reproduction of the original, was dedicated by President Gordon B. Hinckley on June 27–30, 2002.

Significant Events: General conference was held in the assembly room of the temple on October 5, 1845. Endowment work began on December 10, 1845, and continued until February 7, 1846. Over 5,500 Latter-day Saints received their endowment, and many baptisms for the dead and sealings were performed.

16. Carthage Jail

The jailhouse in the town of Carthage, Illinois.

Significant Events: Joseph Smith and his brother Hyrum rode to Carthage on June 24, 1844. They were cast into this jail on June 25 on false charges of treason. On June 27 a mob with blackened faces stormed the jail. Both Joseph and Hyrum were shot to death, and John Taylor was wounded several times. Incredibly, Willard Richards was not injured.

17. Exodus to the West

The beginning of the evacuation of Nauvoo, Illinois, was planned for March–April, but because of mob threats President Brigham Young directed that the exodus of the Saints across the Mississippi River begin on February 4, 1846. President Young remained behind to administer endowments to the Saints and did not leave Nauvoo until mid-February.

Significant Events: Before his death the Prophet Joseph Smith prophesied, “Some of you will live to go and assist in making settlements and build cities and see the Saints become a mighty people in the midst of the Rocky Mountains.” Nearly 12,000 Saints departed Nauvoo from February to September 1846. After the Saints left Winter Quarters and later locations, they were organized into companies of tens, fifties, and hundreds, under a company captain (D&C 136:3). In September 1846 a mob of approximately 800 men equipped with six cannons laid siege to Nauvoo. After several days of fighting, the remaining Saints were forced to surrender in order to save their lives and gain a chance to cross the river. Five to six hundred men, women, and children crossed the river and camped on the riverbank. President Brigham Young sent rescue teams with supplies to evacuate these “poor Saints.”

18. Salt Lake Temple

The Salt Lake Temple, viewed from the northeast. A few days after the first pioneer company of Latter-day Saints entered the Salt Lake Valley, President Brigham Young struck the ground with his walking stick and proclaimed, “Here we will build the temple of our God.” Ground was broken on February 14, 1853. On April 6, 1853, the cornerstones were laid. The temple was completed and dedicated 40 years later on April 6, 1893. The First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles meet here each week to deliberate and seek the direction of the Lord in administering and building the kingdom of God.

Significant Events: The Lord has given the Presidents of the Church and other General Authorities an outpouring of the spirit of revelation here, including Official Declaration 2. More recently, the First Presidency and the Council of the Twelve Apostles unanimously approved and published “The Family: A Proclamation to the World.” Temple ordinances performed for both the living and the dead have blessed the lives of millions.